¡¶antique¡·


 Related to the works, open a leaflet asking for recommendations and collections

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Work-related requests for leave

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Super unpopular major

    Chapter 1 Super unpopular major

    Qingqiu City in July is as hot as a steamer, and the leaves of the willow trees have wilted in the intense heat, swaying lazily in the wind. In fact, even the wind is hot, and people who feel hot feel uncomfortable.  He tried his best to show off his monotonous singing voice.

    Chu Xing sat under a weeping willow even more depressed, wondering where he would go to work next.

    The problem is that the major he chose in this university, the Department of Archeology of Jiangnan University, is a very cheating major. If Chu Xing's academic performance at that time was not just good enough to apply for such a major, then he would never choose this.  professional.  For example, students in information automation, business administration, and even Chinese departments found jobs early to become glorious people's teachers.  But Chu Xing's job is still not settled.

    Archeology major, Chu Xing felt depressed for a while when he thought about this major. Jiangnan University is the only major that lowers the score for admissions. It can¡¯t be done without lowering the score. In fact, even after lowering the score, this archeology major only admitted 25 students.  Just like that, before the freshman year was over, twelve well-connected students in the class also changed their majors, and the remaining thirteen students were all members of the archeology department.

    During the four years of college, it¡¯s hard to say how Chu Xing¡¯s other classmates fared. Anyway, Chu Xing believed that his family had paid for him to go to college, so he had to learn a certain way. How about the Department of Archeology?  He is the student who studies the hardest in the Department of Archeology. In the past four years, he has basically worked in the dormitory, classrooms and library.

    Therefore, speaking of it, Chu Xing¡¯s theoretical level is absolutely amazing. He was called the first person in Jiangnan University in the past 20 years by the professor, which shows how rich Chu Xing¡¯s theoretical knowledge is.

    After finally reaching his senior year, Chu Xing seemed to have come to his senses. He found Su Nan, a junior school girl, a petite girl with a ponytail. After three months of chasing her, he finally won the beauty's heart.  Rabbits don't eat the grass beside their nests because they are not hungry yet.

    However, Su Nan is a workaholic, has many part-time jobs, and also has a tour guide certificate. During the holidays, she can take groups out with the travel company. No, now she is taking advantage of the summer vacation to take group tours.

    Chu Xing¡¯s profile scored more than 300 points and found more than 20 interview opportunities, but he just couldn¡¯t find a job. Archeology major?  Is there any use in recruiting people for this thing?

    As for the more than twenty interview opportunities, the examiner also said that Chu Xing was allowed to try out for the sake of Jiangnan University.

    One of the examiners came from Jiangnan University. This senior also said to Chu Xing with great sympathy: "Junior brother, you are in tragedy. You didn't think twice when choosing your major. There are no other majors in Jiangnan University.  The big problem is that you can make a living after graduation. But this archeology major is known as the most useless major in Jiangnan University. The employment rate is so low that people want to go home and farm. Do you know why?"

    After all, Chu Xing also majored in archeology. After thinking about it, he said, "Is it because Professor Shi is not good enough?" Professor Shi is known as the white jade pillar of Jiangnan University and the purple golden beam that supports the sea. He is also a prestigious presence in the industry.

    The senior brother sighed helplessly and said: "That's right, Professor Shi. I also chose archeology at the beginning, but a senior brother warned me to change my major. Professor Shi is so awesome that you can do his job."  Disciples have no chance of getting ahead at all, especially if they want to get ahead in the industry. It is almost impossible. Professor Shi has trained more than a thousand people over the years. How many have you seen who have achieved success?  , either changed their major midway, or changed their profession after graduation. Junior brother, listen to my senior brother, change your profession."

    No wonder Su Nan looked disdainful when she said she was looking for a job after graduation. That was indeed the case.

    An old lady in her sixties walked past Chu Xing, carrying vegetables in one hand and holding a little girl with braids in the other. After seeing Chu Xing, the old lady came back holding her granddaughter and took out the food.  Give five dollars to your granddaughter and ask the little girl to give it to Chu Xing.

    The little girl smiled sweetly, like a spring breeze: "Uncle, give me my bread for you to eat too." Then she gave the money and the newly opened bread to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing was so aggrieved and burst into tears, am I a beggar?  A dignified college student from Jiangnan University got into this situation and asked for a child to be given to him.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing really had the urge to cry.

    After seeing this, the little girl said innocently: "Uncle, don't cry. My daughter didn't cry when she got the injection. Uncle, be brave and be a good and brave boy."

    The old lady pulled her granddaughter back and said, "Young man, you have been sitting here for two hours when I picked up your granddaughter."There are mountains of flames that you can¡¯t get past, so if you are young, don¡¯t commit suicide.  "

    Chu Xing was stunned, what is this and what? Does he really look like a beggar?  Standing 1.8 meters tall, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, he is not angry and has a strong sense of authority. He seems to have the intention of settling down the horse and settling the world.

    Of course, this last sentence is what Chu Xing thinks.  However, he himself is too good-looking to be a heartthrob. At least he is the most handsome guy in the archeology department.

    However, Chu Xing felt really good. When he was looking for a job, he paid attention to dressing up. But now that there has been no interview opportunity for more than ten days, Chu Xing just didn't pay much attention.  The beard is unkempt, the clothes are wrinkled, and some aspects are watery.

    ???A pair of sneakers that are obviously pirated at a glance. They look like a beggar, but that¡¯s about it.

    After Su Nan left, Chu Xing didn't think about how to clean himself up. Now that he hasn't had an interview for so many days, he has become sloppy without noticing it.

    Today Chu Xing was in a bad mood, so he came here alone to calm down and think about what he was going to do.

    Go back to Tianshui, the provincial capital, and find your own teacher at your alma mater?  Chu Xing can't do this now, and he can't afford to lose this person.

    Besides, the consumption in Tianshui is very high. In Qingqiu City, Chu Xing can still make do with his money, but in Tianshui, he has submitted hundreds of files, and none of them have received a response.  .  On the other hand, in Qingqiu City, under the banner of Jiangnan University, Chu Xing was able to get you one or two interviews.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing rented a house for 400 a month, which was relatively low in Qingqiu City.

    ??????????????????? However, at this time, I don¡¯t have much money left, it¡¯s 2,020 yuan for a dozen dollars. By the way, I just earned five yuan, which is Chu Xing¡¯s only income today.

    I still remember that spring many years ago. At that time, I had not yet cut off my long hair, had no credit card and

    The ringtone of the cell phone rang. Chu Xing was holding bread in one hand. This was a child's wish. Eat it.

    Looking at the phone, I see an acquaintance, Bao Sanliang, a tenant in my yard, an old man in his sixties who is a scavenger. Because he likes to drink three liang of wine every day, and he will definitely drink more, therefore, people who are familiar with him call him Bao Sanliang.

    " Bao Sanliang is not the kind of scavenger who has no children. He has two children, and his grandchildren are in kindergarten.  This is something that makes Bao Sanliang very proud.  Every time he showed off this matter in front of his peers, it would arouse a burst of envy, jealousy, hatred, and contempt from his peers. At this time, Bao Sanliang would always let out a burst of proud and hearty laughter.

    Bao Sanliang dare not say that he is the best among the scavengers, but he is definitely the happiest.

    ¡°But the only drawback is that Bao BuTong can¡¯t read, and there¡¯s no phone service in his hometown, so he relies on writing letters to communicate with his family.

    Precisely because he didn¡¯t know how to read, he admired Chu Xing quite a lot. In his opinion, college students were considered to be knowledgeable people.

    Therefore, every time he writes a letter to his family or receives a letter, Bao Sanliang always asks Chu Xing to help him. The two of them have a very good relationship.

    Chu Xing answered the phone and said while eating bread: "Old Bao, tell me what you need to do, I'm busy."

    However, Bao Sanliang was not fooled at all: "You are still busy. What are you busy with? Are you busy on the street? I don't know you yet. What kind of crappy major did you study? You used to be a thief and digger. You deserve to be nowhere to be found."  Work. I knew you had nothing to do today, otherwise you wouldn't have time to answer my call. Come back quickly, I'm going back to my hometown." Although Bao Sanliang said that he respected intellectuals, he didn't have much respect for Chu Xing.  Professionals have always scorned it, thinking it was a grave-digging business.

    Chu Xing repeatedly explained that there was a difference between archeology and tomb robbing.

    Bao Sanliang immediately asked, "There is a difference, what is the difference? Don't you dig someone else's grave?"

    These words left Chu Xing speechless for a while. It was really difficult to explain. In the end, Chu Xing could only say that we are legal, recognized by the state, and there are procedures. It is illegal to steal graves and dig up graves.

    Anyway, Chu Xing has explained this matter to Bao Sanliang more than a hundred times, but there has been no way to change Bao Sanliang's understanding of the archeology profession. He thinks that he is someone who steals graves and digs up graves, and is the same as them who picked up rags.  The difference is that one major is picking up ancient people's rags, and the other is picking up modern people's rags. In fact, there is no difference between the two.  If the explanation is not clear, just leave it alone. In the end, Chu Xing was too lazy to explain.  I don't think I have a chance to do archeology now. It's better to pay three liang, at least I can make income every day.

      However, when he heard that Bao Sanliang was going back, Chu Xing was still surprised. He got on the bicycle that Bao Sanliang had picked up and hurried back. Anyway, there was no chance today, so he might as well go back and see Bao Sanliang.  What kind of trick are you playing?

    Returning to the yard where he lived, he threw aside the broken bicycle that even thieves would not take a look at. Bao Sanliang took a rare opportunity to sit leisurely and cool on the wicker chair under the grape trellis in the yard. This wicker chair is said to be Bao Sanliang.  Sanliang picked it up somewhere. It looked very strong, so he kept it for himself.

    But at this time, although the weather is hot, Bao Sanliang¡¯s temper will not rest. In his words, he will have to find money for his grandson to go to college in the future.

    Chu Xing looked at Bao Sanliang in surprise and said, "Old Bao, you actually have a day off. It's not easy. Why, you got rich."

    At this time, Lao Bao jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He looked at the yard and saw that there was no one else. Then he cautiously went outside the door and saw that there was no one in the alley. Then he carefully closed the door and said:  "Xiao Chu, I'm going back. We are getting along well these days, and you have helped me a lot. I wanted to invite you to a restaurant, but it was too late. I have to catch the train back at 1 o'clock this afternoon.  . These are all going away, and I don¡¯t have anything to give you. I thought this little thing was pretty good, so I gave it to you.¡±

    With that said, Bao Sanliang took out a quail egg-shaped copper bump from his pocket. It was a copper bump covered with the Nanzhong green patina that can often be seen on copper coins.

    However, from the shape, it looks like an official seal, but this thing, such a small official seal, the official official seal in history is definitely not that small.  Chu Xing could remember this clearly.

    ?? took it and looked at the small copper bump in surprise. Chu Xing looked at the copper seal carefully. Under the hot sunlight, it seemed like a blue light flashed past, but it disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    It made Chu Xing himself think that he was being blinded.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Ancient Shipwreck in the Bustling City

    Chapter 2 Shipwreck in the downtown area

    This thing is a bit interesting. It seems to be a thing that has been opened for generations, but this bronze ware may not be seen before.

    Chu Xing was stunned for a moment and said: "Old Bao, what did you say? Just leave as soon as you say it. This is not your style. Could something have happened?"

    Bao Sanliang said very mysteriously: "A big thing happened at a construction site today. An ancient sunken ship was discovered. I was collecting scrap metal there. As you know, I was very familiar with the foremen. At that time  The incident happened quite suddenly. They were dug out when laying the foundation. Therefore, I also collected two good things myself. Haha, if I don't go back this time, it will be hard to say." Some foremen at the construction site,  That is to say, those fake team captains and managers of workers often get some steel and other things and treat them as scrap metal in exchange for liquor money.  This happens at every construction site, but it is extremely rare to find an ancient sunken ship on a construction site.

    Chu Xing immediately felt that this matter was of great value, and quickly asked: "Old Bao, what did you collect? It opened my eyes."

    This time, Bao Sanliang said very cunningly: "This is impossible, familiarity will come true. But there is no discussion on this matter. Anyway, you know that I can't stay here. When the time comes, these things will be pawned by my grandson."  A family heirloom, haha, as a grandfather, I can only do my best." Thinking of his grandson, Bao Sanliang also smiled proudly.  I have been busy for most of my life, isn¡¯t it just for my children and grandchildren?

    Chu Xing snorted and said: "Old Bao, you are so boring. By the way, this gadget couldn't have been obtained from that ship, right?"

    Bao Sanliang shook his head and said, "You are so thoughtful. If I got it from the boat, wouldn't I leave it to my grandson? It was Laohua and the others who got it. They dug it out of nowhere. Laohua and the others did it."  What do these people do? You also know that you owed me thirty yuan when you were a big brand last time. I got this thing to pay off the debt. Okay, boy, it¡¯s time for me to go back. We have a good relationship.  I thought I couldn't leave without telling you. Now that you're back, it's time for me to leave too. Aren't you studying archeology, a cheating major? You can go to Tianshui Community and take a look. If you don't take a look, it will probably be sealed tomorrow.  ¡±

    This thing is true. The discovery of an ancient shipwreck is definitely a shocking thing in the archaeological community. It would be impossible without sealing off the scene.

    Bao Sanliang may not know the relationship, but Chu Xing is very clear that this is explosive news, and Chu Xing is even more aware that Qinghe was indeed a section of the canal in ancient times, but it was blocked in the Ming Dynasty.  In other words, this sunken ship should be an object from before the Ming Dynasty, and its archaeological value is immeasurable.

    Chu Xing is not a stubborn person, so he thought for a while and said: "Old Bao, do those people in Tianshui Community know your details? They will probably find you by then. It's hard to talk about this matter, so you'd better not talk about it first.  Go back, or rather go back and get the stuff, and then go to another place where no one knows you and stay for two years. In this way, it will be difficult for others to find you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find that stuff.  It may be left to your grandson, but the people above may take it away."

    Bao Sanliang also traveled all over the country and saw the big world. His wrinkled face twisted together and he thought for a while and said: "That's right. After all, he is a scholar and has a lot of tricks. Don't worry, the people over there in Tianshui  I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m from. Let¡¯s go, kid, take care of yourself. Tell Laohua about the remaining pots and pans I have and give them to him.¡± Having said that, Bao Sanliang was not pretentious. From the east  He took out a yellow bag containing fertilizer from the house, picked it up and left, and it was quite easy to leave.

    Chu Xing immediately called his teacher and said something about his parents' feud, but he didn't say that he couldn't find a job and couldn't afford to embarrass this person.

    After grinding for a long time, Chu Xing finally found an opportunity to say: "Teacher, an ancient shipwreck was discovered in our Tianshui community here. I estimate that if this is true, it should be a shipwreck from before the Ming Dynasty. This matter  Teacher, you should pay attention to this."

    On the other side of the phone, an old man with white hair and a red face, dressed in a moon-white Tang suit, was shocked when he heard this, with a burning light radiating from his eyes.  Ancient shipwreck?  And it was before the Ming Dynasty. Of course, his own disciple knew that he probably didn't do well in Qingqiu City, but he still knew his disciple's character very well. He said that it was an ancient shipwreck.  **Not far away from ten.

    ¡°And Professor Shi also knows very clearly about the history of Qingqiu City. Since an ancient shipwreck has been discovered, there is only one possibility, that it was before the Ming Dynasty.

    Professor Shi calmed down his shocked mood and said: "I will contact your senior brother about this matter. It is estimated that this guy Xu Gang should be the leader."?Go down.  By the way, you haven't found a job yet, so you should help your senior brother first and gain some practical work experience.  Just contact him later.  "

    Although Chu Xing himself didn¡¯t say anything, his disciple knew that he had not found a job. It was difficult to find a corresponding job even in the provincial capital for the archeology major, let alone a small place like Qinghe.

    As a teacher, I can¡¯t help much, but it is still necessary to take care of my disciples within a limited scope.

    ¡°Besides, doesn¡¯t archeology need people?  You always have to hire people, so at this time it is better to say that you can rest assured by hiring your own people.

    Chu Xing hung up the phone and immediately took a taxi and went straight to Tianshui Community. Before, he could only take a bus or something. He didn't dare to do such a luxury thing as taking a taxi, but in order to get to the scene as soon as possible.  , he couldn't care about anything else.

    But Chu Xing still underestimated the influence of the sunken ship. Only when Chu Xing arrived at the construction site did he realize that the area with the sunken ship had been sealed off by the construction site security.  I heard some workers chatting on the sidelines saying that this matter has been reported to the city. It is said that people from the province will also come, and that people from the Municipal Cultural Relics Bureau and the police will arrive soon.

    These days, everyone is very wary of antiques. The national collection craze has also made those who usually don¡¯t care much about antiques know the importance of antiques.  Anyway, this time, Tianshui Construction Site did a pretty good job.  Not to mention people from outside, even the workers on the construction site are not allowed to get close to the sunken ship.

    ??Looking at the arrogant and rough looks of those security guards, you can tell that they are not easy to mess with either.

    This road was impassable, but Chu Xing was not disappointed. He wandered around for a while. Whenever he got close to the sunken ship, he could feel waves of heat in his chest. Chu Xing didn't feel it at first, thinking it was the weather.  Reason, but the weather is really hot, but it can¡¯t be hot just in the pocket, right?

    Chu Xing took out the small bronze seal in his pocket and wanted to get close to the sunken ship. However, a security guard came out with a rubber roller very vigilantly, waved it at Chu Xing a few times and said very fiercely: "  Go, go, go, go play, I¡¯ve seen you wandering around here for a long time, what¡¯s there to do?¡±

    Seeing that there was really no chance to go in, he had no choice but to wait elsewhere. Chu Xing put away the bronze seal and did not dare to stay here. The security guards on the construction site were now full of soldiers. It would be unwise to conflict with them at this time.

    ??This guy Lao Bao can get some things, which shows that the management was not very strict at the beginning.

    With such a large construction site, no one thought that there was a treasure underneath. In other words, someone must have gotten something at first, and then the news of the shipwreck came out.  We can't go to the construction site for the time being, but there may be news from other places.

    Not everyone is as cunning as Bao Sanliang. If you get an antique, the best way is to directly exchange it for money. From the perspective of most people, it is better to directly exchange it for money.  After all, there are only a few people like Bao Sanliang who want to run away.

    Just when he wanted to go to the antique market, he still remembered that time many years ago. The phone came to his mind. After answering the call, a person on the other side of the phone said with a smile: "Junior brother, the master is all the same."  I said, he knows you won't call me, so let me call you. Qingqiu City can discover ancient shipwrecks. This is a great thing, haha. I will rush there right away.  Just come and report tomorrow. Excavation of an ancient sunken ship is not something that can be done in a day or two. I wouldn't worry about what others say, but my senior fellow apprentices are not outsiders either. You can come directly here tomorrow.  "

    Xu Gang, the director of the Provincial Museum, is currently presiding over the restoration work of rare ancient books in Qingqiu City, so he is the nearest expert, so Professor Shi said that Xu Gang must be in charge of this matter.

    That is an ancient shipwreck, and it is impossible to expect the relevant personnel in Qingqiu City to truly protect it. In fact, archeology is also a professional matter, and it is not as simple as everyone thinks. Therefore, these things are not something that laymen can do.  .

    What is the difference between archeology and tomb robbing?  Of course there are differences. Tomb robbing is destructive excavation. Regardless of whether it can destroy history, archeology is to ensure the integrity of history to the greatest extent.  Of course, there is a big difference between one being illegal and the other being legal.

    Chu Xing can¡¯t find any job right now, so if he can participate in this matter, it will also be very important to enrich his life experience.

    When I returned to the place where I lived, I saw that Laohua had already arrived, so I told him that he had returned with a package of three liang, and all the pots and pans were given to him.  old man??Muttered a few words, as if this old thing was cheap, a bronze seal or something, anyway, I was a bit complaining.

    This old man is a skinny old man who wears gray cotton clothes all day long.  However, he is very optimistic. He is said to be skinny and skinny, but he himself says that his grandpa is so beautiful that he gives him a bite to eat.

    But this is true. If you are talking about a big fat man, the job of tomb robbing is a bit difficult.

    Chu Xing doesn¡¯t care about this. You deserve to pay back your debts. You owe Bao Sanliang, and you deserve to have your bronze seal used to pay off your debts.

    I made a phone call home and told my mother that I had found a job. My mother was very happy there and told my son to work hard, have a good relationship with his leaders and colleagues, and not to cause trouble.

    Chu Xing agreed one by one, but after hanging up the phone, his heart was full of guilt and a sour feeling came to his heart, and he couldn't help but shed tears.  I'm in my twenties and have accomplished nothing. I spent my family's money on school and didn't make any money after graduation. It makes me sad just thinking about it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Thunder and lightning

    Early the next morning, I made a bowl of convenience and cracked an egg, which solved the breakfast problem. It would cost more to eat on the street.

    Chu Xing rode his bicycle to Tianshui Community early, but was stopped outside by the security guard. The security guard happened to be the same security guard who taught Chu Xing a lesson yesterday. The police had cordoned off the scene, but there were still security guards patrolling the perimeter.

    But this time Chu Xing didn¡¯t mean to sneak in secretly. He called his senior brother Xu Gang directly. Unexpectedly, his senior brother came relatively early and had already been at the construction site.

    After receiving the call, a chubby middle-aged man came out and said: "Xiao Chu, you came just in time. The weather forecast said there will be thunderstorms today. It may rain at some time. I didn't rush here without eating."  Come here. Help us build the shed together."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no archeology here yet, so I have to work hard first. Although I am very reluctant, Chu Xing also knows that if it rains at this time, it will have a great impact on the archaeological excavation. It is a serious matter to build the shed first.  This senior brother is also impatient and fiery.

    Xu Gang simply ignored the security guards and took Chu Xing in after giving the police a few explanations.

    Chu Xing also heard from Bao Sanliang that it was a sunken ship, and inferred that it might be from after the Ming Dynasty, but there was no first-hand information. Therefore, he asked curiously: "Brother, judging from the information currently available, this sunken ship should be  What era is it from? After I heard about it yesterday, I feel that it may be from before the Ming Dynasty.  During the Ming Dynasty, the canals in Qingqiu City were blocked, and it was impossible for any decent shipwrecks to appear.  "

    Xu Gang talked about professional knowledge, and suddenly became interested, and said eloquently: "Judging from some of the information currently available, it is relatively possible that it is an ancient shipwreck from the Yuan Dynasty. However, the specific date must wait until scientific research.  We can only draw conclusions after identification or finding more conclusive evidence. At present, we are just doing some preparatory work before excavation. No, it¡¯s going to rain today, so let¡¯s build this shed first.¡±

    An ancient sunken ship was discovered in Qingqiu City. This matter attracted great attention from the city leaders. They protected the site overnight and investigated some workers involved in the construction of the community. They actually recovered it.  Three pieces of porcelain and a bronze mirror.

    According to the police¡¯s judgment, something should have spread outside, because this ancient sunken ship was discovered the afternoon before yesterday, or to be precise, when he was about to get off work the afternoon before yesterday.

    It was the excavator driver who dug up a piece of wood. Later, some workers gathered around and discovered that it was the cabin of an ancient sunken ship. In such a thing, in fact, what everyone really showed at this point was that they were selfish.  Lee's character.

    The sunken ship was discovered that afternoon, but it was not reported immediately. It was not reported until noon the next day. There was already a difference of more than ten hours. Some people had already run away with the cultural relics.  It is currently difficult to estimate the extent of the damage, but judging from the known situation, at least seven or eight cultural relics were lost outside.

    Xu Ming bluntly said that it is really hard to say what was lost outside. The person in charge of the construction site failed to report it in time, which caused immeasurable losses. Strictly speaking, it was a crime against civilization and a crime against human history.

    A few harsh words made the person in charge sweat all over his body, and he stood there stupidly not knowing what to do.

    According to Xu Ming, the shooting he was charged with was a waste of bullets, but Xu Ming didn't have much time to teach him a lesson at this time. The wind was blowing on the construction site, and it was about to rain. The sunken ship underground was more important.  After setting up a temporary shed, you can continue digging even if it rains.

    As for the person in charge, he was taken down for questioning by a slender policewoman with long black hair.

    That beautiful figure was a beautiful sight on the busy construction site. Unfortunately, before Chu Xing could see clearly what was going on, the policewoman disappeared without a trace.  But what was left to Chu Xing was a shock, a shock from the bottom of his heart, a shock that truly struck his soul.

    Chu Xing was stunned for a long time. Xu just shouted from the side: "Xiao Chu, the screws on the shelf are not tightened and it is wobbly. Go and fix those two screws."

    Seeing the rickety shelf, if the screws were not fixed, it would probably not survive the thunderstorm. Therefore, Chu Xing climbed up without hesitation with the living board.  I lay down on the shelf and tightened a few screws. There was a crack of thunder and big raindrops fell.

    This summer¡¯s thunderstorms came very quickly. Chu Xing quickly climbed down from the shelf. Staying on the shelf during the thunderstorm was no different from looking for lightning strikes.Different.

    But just as Chu Xing¡¯s feet landed, there was a crack of lightning and thunder, and a thunder struck directly on the shelf. This is an iron shelf, it is simply a lightning rod. Is there any benefit to holding a lightning rod in a thunderstorm?

    Chu Xing suddenly felt a white light in front of his eyes, and he passed out. Before he passed out, he heard Xu Gang's exclamation.

    Xu Gang was dumbfounded now.  The master gave the little junior brother to himself and asked him to take good care of him, but in the end, the little junior brother was struck by lightning under his own hands.  Chu Xing, the most valued disciple of the teacher, is known as the person with the richest theoretical knowledge. It is not wrong to be regarded by the teacher as the successor of the mantle.

    Just like this time, Chu Xing was directly brought in. In fact, he wanted Chu Xing to have more practical knowledge in archaeology. If his teacher hadn't insisted, then such a high-standard archaeological team would have let Chu Xing know more.  Will Xing, a recent college graduate, come in?  That is impossible

    But it¡¯s over now. The moment Chu Xing fell to the ground, Xu Gang¡¯s mind went blank. How stupid was this junior brother to be struck by lightning as soon as he arrived at the archaeological team?

    At this time, the entire construction site was in chaos, and human lives were visible. Who should be responsible for this? Comrade Song Ming, the deputy director of the police station who was headed by him, had experience in handling emergencies. He stabilized the police and ordered the police to stabilize the construction site.  The workers' emotions were so intense that they called the ambulance to come quickly. No matter what the outcome was, they had to wait until the doctor came before they could draw a conclusion.

    However, he was struck by lightning. Song Ming had no experience in dealing with this matter. He had dealt with two cases of stealing high-voltage electric wires. One of the criminals was directly electrocuted to death by 100,000 volts of high-voltage electricity.  People, it seems, lightning should be higher than high-voltage electricity.

    That time, the criminal¡¯s entire body was carbonized by electricity.  He doesn't have much hope for the young man who just came off the shelf. In such a matter, Song Ming is actually doing his best to obey fate at this time.

    At this time, under the pull of Song Ming, Xu Gang finally understood and quickly called the archaeological team to come and rescue him.

    At this time, the originally chaotic construction site slowly returned to normal due to the efforts of the police and the archaeological team. Without anyone paying attention, no one discovered the small bronze in the pocket of Chu Xing's jacket.  The seal had been broken, and streaks of cyan light poured into Chu Xing's body.

    But Chu Xing knows nothing about all this.

    An ancient shipwreck was discovered in Qingqiu City. Although the specific time has not been determined, expert Zhu is sure that it should be in the Yuan Dynasty.  ¡¿

    This is a big sensational news. Needless to say, Qingqiu City TV station, reporters from the provincial station have also rushed to the scene. Of course, the matter of Chu Xing being hacked has been suppressed by people who are interested. Although it is said to be an archaeological  Xu Gang, the captain of the team, did not take over the interview, but the relevant leaders of the Qingqiu Municipal Cultural Relics Bureau took over the interview and talked eloquently, introducing Qingqiu as a city with a long cultural heritage, and it has been an important canal town since the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    The relevant leaders of the Public Security Bureau also warned those who stole cultural relics in front of the TV cameras that frankness and leniency are their only treatment. The legal system is intact and no omissions are missed. Qingqiu City will never let go of the theft of ancient sunken ships.  The cultural relics belonged to criminals, and for a while, there was an uproar in the antique market.

    ?????????????????? From the smiling look on Tie¡¯s face, there¡¯s no hint of the tragedy of someone being struck by lightning in this incident.

    The entire city of Qingqiu has been inspired by ancient shipwrecks. Both adults and children can tell a story about the ancient canal. It is said that city leaders have begun to use ancient shipwrecks as a selling point to develop tourism and cultural industries.  Create a historic city and more.

    Except for Xu Gang, no one cared that Chu Xing, who was struck by lightning, was lying in the hospital, and because Chu Xing was struck by lightning, his cell phone naturally disappeared.  Chu Xing's family members who wanted to contact him couldn't find a phone number for a while.

    Moreover, when something like this happened, Xu Gang did not dare to call his teacher before Chu Xing woke up. The teacher was old. If he couldn't bear the news, then Xu Gang would be a sinner of history.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Xu Gang could only anxiously guard the door of the emergency room, hoping that Chu Xing could avert the danger. Although Xu Gang was an atheist, at this time, he still prayed to the gods and Buddhas in the sky, praying that his junior brother would be safe and sound.

    The little nurse checked Chu Xing¡¯s belongings.  One mobile phone has been scrapped, and the crocodile wallet looks like it is made of leather. It is a counterfeit product that costs 20 yuan a piece. There are many such things on the street.  The identity of the bank card in the walletThere was no big loss in things like certificates, and there was also some bits and pieces of money, about a hundred yuan, but the little nurse didn't make any statistics. At this time, she was changing Chu Xing's hospital gown.  I found that there was a pile of broken copper pieces in the pocket of Chu Xing's jacket. It had become a pile of fine pieces. The largest one was about the size of a soybean, and there was nothing identifiable. The little nurse did her duty and did not decide to dispose of them without authorization.  It was put into a convenience bag.

    But look at Chu Xing, he can be regarded as a handsome guy, but he is a relatively unlucky handsome guy. People often say that when they swear, if they do something, they will be struck by thunder, but in reality, they will be struck by thunder.  There are a few thunderous ones.

    There was such a person in front of her. The little nurse's eyes widened. No matter how she tilted her head, she couldn't figure out how the person in front of her was struck by lightning like this. She looked like a coal miner who had worked in a coal mine for a month.  , which is said to be quite severe damage.

    But this is just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, after examination, the patient had no actual injuries and all vital indicators were stable, but he just didn't know why he was unconscious.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Spiritual Energy

    When Chu Xing woke up again, he was lying in a white world. There was a strange feeling all over his body. There was a dry feeling in his throat. He wanted to reach out for the water glass on the table, but he couldn't.  to one's own hands.  This was what made him feel the scariest. Chu Xing was completely immersed in a rush, as if he felt helpless like a solitary boat floating in the sea. There was nothing all around him.  Even if he wanted to speak, he didn't have the strength to say it.  There was a sound, and the little nurse on the side jumped up and said in surprise: "You're awake, don't move, I'll call the doctor."

    At this time, Chu Xing opened his eyes wide and realized that he was already lying in the hospital.  After a while, a middle-aged doctor in his forties came over, carefully examined Chu Xing's eyes, the changes in his pupils, and his limbs, and then said with confidence: "Mr. Chu, you are lucky.  Yes, I didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries after being struck by lightning. Except for the slow reaction of my limbs, there are no other major problems. After two days of observation, if there are no sequelae, then it can be cured.  We're in the general ward. Xiaofang, starting from tomorrow, the dosage of infusions will be halved."

    Xiaofang is the petite, cute female nurse with big eyes who has been waiting by Chu Xing's side, like a bigger doll.

    What the doctor said was correct. Chu Xing did not suffer any serious injuries. Moreover, because people from the city government sent him to the hospital, Chu Xing stayed there after he came out of the intensive care unit because of Xu Gang's reputation.  It is also a ward for senior officials.

    Although it is said that Chu Xing is not qualified to live here, there are people behind Chu Xing. Apart from a leading expert like Professor Shi, there are still many places in Jiangliu City that need help from Xu Gang in this shipwreck.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also came to live in this senior cadre ward as an expert.

    The care in the senior cadre ward, if it is just for recuperation, is much more comfortable than in a Samsung hotel. Not only does it have a dedicated living room, bathroom, and even a dedicated kitchen, Qingqiu City may be economically  It's a relatively backward place, but the senior cadre wards are definitely close to, or even more direct than, big cities.

    Because in big cities you have to worry about the impact no matter what, but in a small place like Qingqiu City, no one will notice even if there is anything out of the ordinary in the senior cadre ward.  Anyway, ordinary people will never have direct contact with the wards of senior officials.

    After Chu Xing was able to speak, the first thing he asked was where his things were, because the last thing he felt after being struck by lightning was not the numbing pain of lightning hitting his body, but the bronze seal in his pocket.  A ray of cyan light came into his eyes, and then he didn't know anything about it.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing was able to speak, his first sentence was: "Nurse, where are my things." He wanted to know what that strange bronze seal looked like.

    ¡°Imagine yourself being struck by lightning. If you didn¡¯t have that bronze seal, would you still be so lucky?

    Xiaofang muttered: "You, you should take care of yourself first. Although the examination said there is no big problem, after all, I was struck by lightning and became like this. I have been in the hospital for more than a year."  I have never seen anyone as unlucky as you."

    Although the little nurse said this, she still took Chu Xing¡¯s ID card and other items and placed them in front of him one by one for confirmation.  At least there didn't seem to be any major problems with the contents of the wallet. I don't know if there was any damage to the bank cards, bus cards and other items.

    Finally, Xiaofang held up a small transparent plastic bag and said, "I don't know what this thing is. It's broken into pieces like this. It was just taken out of the pocket of your coat. I don't know if you remember it."

    Seeing the bronze seal that had been chopped into such fine pieces, Chu Xing also felt speechless.  But at this time, he was even more convinced that the cyan light he finally felt pouring into his eyes was not his illusion.

    But what on earth is that cyan light?

    And here, Chu Xing is actually recuperating. There is nothing wrong with him. After these few days of recovery, he has become somewhat energetic. In the words of the doctor, his recovery is beyond imagination.

    Xu Gang came to see him once during this period and told Chu Xing to have a good rest. However, because there were still a lot of things to do at the Tianshui construction site, the most important thing was to unearth the sunken ship first. Therefore, at this time, Xu Gang also  He stayed there for less than five minutes before disappearing.

    To the teacherChu Xing's behavior like this is actually nothing unexpected. When it comes to work, at a time like this, Xu Gang and his senior brother have always been like this.

    However, in these five minutes, Chu Xing still knew what he wanted to know. One was that the age of the ancient sunken ship had been determined. It was a shipwreck from the Song Dynasty, and many precious porcelains had been unearthed, including representative  The special one is a small bowl with azure glaze from Ru kiln.  And it is very well preserved. Some other porcelains are still being sorted out, but this Ru kiln celadon small bowl has been sent to the province for appraisal.

    Although Qingqiu City is very opposed to this matter, there is indeed no authoritative person in Qingqiu City who can identify this thing. Xu Gang is already 70% sure that the small bowl from Ru Kiln is authentic, but  , after all, he did not dare to make rash conclusions, so he had no choice but to send it to the province.

    Furthermore, Xu Gang also gave Chu Xing the identity of an assistant to the archaeological team. Although Chu Xing had been with the archaeological team for less than half a day, it was a work-related injury after all.  It's no big deal to give it to an assistant.

    In order to express his apology, Xu Gang gave Chu Xing half a month of training time. During the training period, his salary was still paid. Anyway, Xu Gang did not give this money. Xu Gang was happy to be generous.

    The people who paid the salary also turned a blind eye because of the face of Professor Shi and Xu Gang. It would not be a wise choice to offend people like Professor Shi and Xu Gang in the industry.  of.

    Therefore, Chu Xing's little life in the past two days was very nourishing, but of course it was also quite boring. Xu Gang came here once and never came again. However, he could see the progress of the sunken excavation from newspapers and TV.  .

    A shipwreck from the Song Dynasty was discovered in Qingqiu City. Even China TV Station was alarmed by this news. China TV Station specially sent a live broadcast vehicle to collect and write the news.  This is also a big deal for a little-known place like Qingqiu City.

    The only time Qingqiu City appeared in the Chinese news in the past ten years was because of the family planning matter, but it was negative news and was automatically ignored by the leaders of Qingqiu City.

    This time is a positive news. Therefore, it has attracted the attention of many leaders. At the archaeological site alone, officials of all sizes have gone to the municipal party committee. This was in the past week, and even a deputy mayor  For three days in a row, I checked on the excavation progress every day.

    It can be seen that things like this still have a very big impact on Qingqiu City, not only on the officialdom, but also on the antique market.

    Nowadays, anyone who plays antiques across the country, whether professional or amateur, doesn¡¯t know that an ancient shipwreck from the Song Dynasty was discovered in Qingqiu City, and a small azure-glazed bowl unearthed so far can be found within the Fourth Ring Road of the capital.  Buy a house.

    Now the small celadon bowl from Ru kiln has been widely circulated on the Internet. Photos taken from various angles show that it is a piece of Ru kiln celadon in very good condition.

    Although it is said that it needs to be appraised by experts, basically everyone in the know knows very well that this thing does not need to be appraised at all. It must be a piece of porcelain from Ru kiln.

    ??? Ru Kiln porcelain. In the 1990s, a Ru Kiln three-piece bottle was auctioned in Hong Kong. The transaction price was 50 million yuan. At the current price, it is impossible to get involved in Ru Kiln porcelain without a price of hundreds of millions of yuan.

    All of a sudden, the whole country's attention was focused on Qingqiu City. This thing makes people excited. At the beginning, a small azure-glazed bowl from Ru Kiln appeared. What kind of treasures can be discovered next?  ?

    Although everyone knows that even after this thing is unearthed, it is certain that it can only be seen in a museum and cannot be auctioned.  But in such a matter, for some porcelain lovers, it is also a happy thing to be able to see with their own eyes such a precious national treasure as Ru kiln porcelain.

    In fact, what Chu Xing didn't expect was that Laohua would come to see Chu Xing. Chu Xing also had a lot of classmates and friends in Qingqiu City, but the one who knew the news and could actually come to see him was Laohua.  .

    These people all have their own jobs. It is a bit impossible for them to put down their jobs and come to see Chu Xing.

    Laohua came to see Chu Xing with a basket of fruits. At this time, Chu Xing finally had the opportunity to understand the real situation of the outside world.

    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t understand it from newspapers and TV, but you can¡¯t understand the real useful information.

    On television and newspapers, of course, the format is very good. This time, newspapers and television focused on reporting the archaeological significance of the Song Dynasty shipwreck. Think about it, even the Chinese TV station came to the event.  Of course it must be reported well.This is the time. No discordant sounds are allowed at this time.

    ¡° On the other hand, those who had taken some things from the construction site, although the newspaper mentioned that these people should surrender as soon as possible, it was only mentioned in passing.

    As for TV, this matter was not even mentioned at all.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5: There is a seal on the hair mound

    However, the news brought by Laohua was more reliable. At this time, Chu Xing asked Laohua why he was so idle. The antique market should be very lively now. This opportunity is for Laohua,  It should be a good opportunity to make money and slaughter the fat sheep.

    But at this time, the old woman said helplessly: "What kind of opportunity is this? We are all very free now. It is said that Qingqiu City has unearthed a shipwreck from the Song Dynasty, but it has nothing to do with us. Who can confuse that?  The azure glaze from the Ru kiln in the Song Dynasty could not be sold, so it had already been sent to the provincial museum. Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with us. Not only that, but I heard that some things were stolen by some people before they went there.  The people were taken away, and the gang from the police station paid close attention to some people in the antique market. At this time, there is no difference between taking action and seeking death. Now I feel at ease, and I don¡¯t dare to take action casually. I heard  You were struck by lightning. This is unscientific. Did you do something outrageous and outrageous to be struck by lightning?"

    In the old flower's impression, Chu Xing is a very honest guy, a college student, and diligent. He talks about antiques one after another, but it is of no use. It is just a theory. Therefore, it is impossible for such a person to be a good person in antiques.  The market makes money.  But if there are some things that Laohua doesn¡¯t understand, he can ask Chu Xing for advice. For example, what are the subtle differences between the porcelain of the Song Dynasty and the porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty? Chu Xing still knows this kind of thing very well.  of.

    As for picking up things, Laohua has never seen Chu Xing pick things up these days.

    Chu Xing certainly had no explanation for this. He was surprised. He didn't even understand why nothing happened after he was struck by lightning. The bronze seal was in pieces.  And that cyan light made Chu Xing even more confused.

    After laughing at himself, Chu Xing said: "Actually, it's not as mysterious as people say. Otherwise, I could sit here and talk to you. If nothing happens, I will go out tomorrow. I still have half a month's vacation this time.  , take a good rest, by the way, Laohua, have you done anything interesting recently that you can let me see?"

    ??Obviously Laohua is not just a tomb robber, or he is not a professional tomb robber, he is a part-time tomb robber. He usually buys some antiques and fools some newcomers in the market every year, which can also make some pocket money.

    At this time, Laohua said without politeness at all: "If I give you half a month's holiday, doesn't that mean I'm firing you in disguise? The sunken ship has been excavated for half a month, so what else do you have?"  It's a matter. You should be clear about this matter. If it were me, I wouldn't settle it like this."

    Chu Xing was really open-minded about this matter. He said nonchalantly: "No one would be willing to let this happen in the first place. Besides, the person in charge this time is my senior brother. He is probably afraid that I will do it again."  There was no way to explain the accident to the teacher, not to mention that he was still paying my salary. Although the shipwreck was almost over in half a month, it was impossible for the entire archaeological team to write a report for more than half a year if it wanted to finish it.  Why do I still earn half a year's wages?"

    The old lady saw that things were like this, and had nothing to say. She could only say: "I haven't gotten anything valuable recently, but I did collect a big knife from the countryside. It is said that it belongs to the 19th Route Army's Big Knife Team."  Knives used by soldiers. Haha, if someone likes to collect these things, they won't be sold at a high price, but no matter what, you can get two bucks. I will go back with my little girl in a few days, this girl  We've already made an engagement, and I'm going back to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival and organize the wedding, so I don't have to think about it anymore."

    The youngest daughter of an old woman is Hua Duoduo. She is a very fashionable little girl who works as a waitress at a local three-star hotel, the Yuelai Hotel. She is twenty-two years old this year. There are many rural girls who get married at the age of twenty.  What's more, it's twenty-two.

    Yuelai Hotel, from the name, you know that the boss likes martial arts novels very much, otherwise he would not have chosen such a vulgar name.

    In fact, Wang Santai, the owner of Yuelai Hotel, is a big brother in Qingqiu City. He is a black and white guy who initially made his fortune by collecting protection fees and opening game arcades around schools.

    Later, I slowly began to clear myself up and established a company with three dance halls, a hotel and more than ten Internet cafes.

    Chu Xing first congratulated Laohua, and then asked indirectly about the origin of the bronze seal.

    If Chu Xing doesn¡¯t understand this matter, he is not at ease in his heart, so the seal must not be an ordinary seal, and he must find out what its origin is.

    When Laohua mentioned the seal, he suddenly thought of Bao Sanliang. Bao Sanliang blackmailed this thing from him. Even now, he still can¡¯t find where Bao Sanliang has gone.

    go back home?  Three packsCan you believe what ?? says?  The ID card he used was found out by the police to be a forged ID card. It was a high imitation card that Bao Sanliang spent a lot of money to get from the south. This old guy is just a tattered one. Who would have thought of such a person?  Spend a lot of money to get a fake ID card to use.

    Even if the police come to check the household registration, they will not pay attention to an old man who picks up rags like this. Therefore, no one knows where Bao Sanliang is going.

    As for the bronze seal, Laohua didn't pay much attention to it, because the seal was just a small thing he took from a waiter to play with, because it said the four words "Blessing from the Heavenly Official" written on it, Faqiu You  Seal, the seal used by the first of the four gates of ancient tomb robbers.

    But the engraved characters are inscriptions specially used by Faqiu and the underworld. Therefore, even Chu Xing, who is very knowledgeable in theory, did not understand what the four characters on it are.

    Because this is the special inscription written by Faqiu who robbed tombs. The writing used in the underworld is regarded as Faqiu's unique secret book. It has been passed down from generation to generation. Now almost no one knows this kind of writing. However, it is recorded in ancient times that Faqiu seal has four big characters.  , Heavenly Official Blessing, these four words mean Heavenly Official Blessing, and there are no taboos.

    Therefore, even if Laohua is not very educated, he still knows that the four words above are blessings from heaven.

    But whether this thing is real or fake, his friend doesn¡¯t know, and he can¡¯t tell where he got it. Bronze things are not as valuable as most people think, so Laohua bought them because of them.  Toy with.

    At this time, Chu Xing realized that the four characters he had were actually the Faqiu seal, a blessing from the heavenly official, and it was written in Yin characters, not the usual concave and convex characters on the seal. Generally speaking, convex characters  The inscriptions that come out are Yang inscriptions, and the inscriptions that are recessed are Yin inscriptions.  But although this small bronze seal is carved using Yangwen's carving technique,

    After seeing off Laohua, Chu Xing didn't dare to stay any longer at this time. If he could have left, he would have left long ago, but he was struck by lightning. It would be a bit strange if he was discharged from the hospital in three or two days, so  , Chu Xing has only stayed in the hospital until now, and he has stayed there carefully until now.

    But he could clearly feel the impact of the cyan light on his body. One was that his reaction speed had improved. Once he stretched out while lying on the bed and directly put a glass on the small table.  It was touched. At this time, Chu Xing subconsciously wanted to grab the glass.

    Ordinarily, this thing is impossible to achieve. It takes a certain amount of time from when he feels the cup falling to when he reaches out to catch it. If the average person is sitting, then within that time  Very few people can reflect this.

    "But Chu Xing was lying on the bed at the time, and he was still injured. He was wrapped in gauze and was struck by lightning. Although it was a skin injury, some parts of his arm were wrapped three layers inside and three outside.

    But even though Chu Xing¡¯s arms were wrapped like a mummy, he still quickly got up from the bed and reached out to catch the cup that fell from the table.

    Even though Chu Xing was good at college sports and had learned the "crop handle" for two days in his hometown, he didn't have such a fast reaction speed before.  And precisely because he has learned the banker's moves for two days, he is also very clear about this matter. This must be the influence of the green energy on him. Otherwise, the thunder and lightning will not kill him.  That's almost it.

    Once this matter spreads, he will most likely become a guinea pig.

    Even if this is the case, Chu Xing was struck by lightning without being seriously injured. This fact made some doctors in the hospital wonder. If Chu Xing had not been sent here by some people in the city, he would have been injured long ago.  Blood tests were taken.

    ¡°If Chu Xing behaves a little abnormally, the possibility of being experimented on is very high.  And at this time, Chu Xing also knew very well that his wounds recovered very quickly after being exposed to water for several days, and much faster than ordinary people.

    Therefore, his speed of recovery made him dare not stay here. It was impossible to discharge him from the hospital and go through the formal procedures. He was the focus of the city government's care. Although the city was facing the unlucky guy Chu Xing.  It's not very caring, but there are people behind Chu Xing, and now is the time when Chu Xing's master and senior brother are needed in the city. Therefore, of course, he loves Chu Xing too much, and it is impossible for him to go through the formalities and discharge him from the hospital.  of.  But it was easy for Chu Xing to sneak out. He called his senior brother and explained that he was good, and Chu Xing found an opportunity to sneak away.

    Chu Xing slipped away and immediately called Xu Gang from the hospital. Since Xu Gang knew that his junior brother had no major problems, he was very angry when he called him., naturally there was nothing to worry about, and someone was sent to go through the discharge procedures for Chu Xing, but it was impossible for Chu Xing to come back and continue to participate in archaeology.

    This guy¡¯s back is different. It was struck by lightning as soon as he came here. Who dares to let someone like this come here?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 The Function of Reiki

    Chu Xing once again lost his job. Of course, he still had his salary, but he didn't have a job. Xu Gang just didn't ask him to go to work, so the salary would naturally be paid to his bank card on time.  This is the peculiar phenomenon of the Celestial Dynasty. There is nothing more incredible than living on empty wages.  But this thing seems so natural to those who know it.

    Therefore, Chu Xing¡¯s life has become more leisurely in the past two days. Anyway, I will give you half a month¡¯s leave first and then have nothing to do. Naturally, I will go to the antique market for a while.

    Hanlin Street Antique Market is an antique market voluntarily organized by the people of Qingqiu City. Legend has it that Hanlin Street was originally called Yangliu Street, a place where willows flourished. However, it is said that during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, a Hanlin came out here, and later this  He was a second-rank Hanlin official. Although he was not a very popular minister, he was still a high-ranking member of the imperial court. Later, after he returned home from his official career, he felt that the roads in his hometown were bumpy and uneven, so he spent money to reclaim the street and build bridges and roads.  , that was a very good thing in ancient times, not to mention that there were several celebrities in Qingqiu City. Later, a hundred years after the old Hanlin, future generations named this place Hanlin Street in order to commemorate him.

    In ancient times, this place was a gathering place for literati. Gradually, it became an exchange center for the Four Treasures of the Study. Later, it became a trading market for antiques. From the Qianlong reign of the Qing Dynasty to the present, it has gone through many ups and downs, but it has also taken advantage of the reform.  The open spring breeze is getting stronger and stronger, like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead.

    Chu Xing just walked to the antique market and saw a group of people gathered together. This is relatively rare in the antique market.

    If you say that in other places, everyone likes to gather around and watch the excitement, this is correct, but in the antique market, it is taboo to gather together and watch the excitement.

    No matter which antique market you go to, it is rare to see a crowd of people surrounding a stall, because there is no fixed price for antiques, and if there are too many people, the stall will be packed with people.  Whoever bumps into some antique and breaks it, it¡¯s whose fault it belongs to.

    Therefore, no matter what kind of antique market it is, it is rare to see a large group of people surrounding it.  Unless something special happens, everyone comes together to watch the fun.

    Chu Xing wanted to see what happened, so he walked over, smoked a cigarette and asked the stall owner beside him: "Uncle, what happened? Everyone is gathered around so tightly. Whose fault is it if this thing breaks?"  "

    The old man didn't seem to appreciate some of the gadgets on his stall. He lit up a cigarette and said, "Actually, it's nothing. Do you know if the Education Bureau demolished it a few days ago? I heard that it was found in the warehouse inside.  Some newspaper stamps, no, someone took them out and sold them. The two people who came today knew at a glance that they were family members of the Education Bureau and could not be outsiders. The big guys were reading something, and there was nothing good, otherwise  Who would take action directly on the street? If you like stamps or something, you can go and have a look."

    Love comes first, so Chu Xing became interested in collecting stamps. He hadn¡¯t collected stamps for a long time. When he went to college, Chu Xing simply forgot that he had such a hobby.  Of course I wanted to participate when I met him today.

    However, when Chu Xing just figured out what was going on and wanted to go over to make a selection, the crowd suddenly dispersed. Naturally, some of them had to scold someone for not achieving their goal.

    It turns out that these stamps, newspapers, etc. were kicked by an old hand, which means they were rounded.  Regardless of whether it's good or bad, we set a price and charge it all.

    As for whether you make a profit or a loss, it has nothing to do with the seller.

    Seeing that there is no more oil and water, naturally everyone will not gather together.

    Chu Xing saw a middle-aged woman in the crowd sitting on a tricycle and carefully collecting money. This was the seller who was surrounded just now, but it was obvious that the tricycle was empty and there was nothing left.

    Chu Xing stepped forward and took a look. It was indeed empty, with only a few scrap newspapers used for parcels. He couldn't help but show a regretful expression.

    This middle-aged woman seemed to have just sold her things at a satisfactory price. She said with a smile: "Young man, do you also want to sell something? By the way, I really have something I haven't bought here."  Go out and see how much money you can get." He took out a bunch of copper coins from his pocket.

    After being kicked by others, naturally there was nothing left. Chu Xing came to look for it, but he was actually a little unwilling to do so. He used to like stamps, and he heard that he got them from the old warehouse of the Education Bureau.  Some of the items I thought might be stamps in better condition, but I didn¡¯t expect that my hope was in vain.

    But after hearing these words from a middle-aged woman,Finally, Chu Xing regained his energy, and his eyes shone with excitement.

    But after seeing a bunch of copper coins, Chu Xing's heart suddenly became cold. This incident made him feel cold. Copper coins are a very unreliable thing, because the price of this thing is so unreliable.  Not reliable anymore.

    Chu Xing took the copper coins and took a general look at them. Kangxi, Yongzheng, and Daoguang coins were indeed not valuable. They were only one or two yuan each.

    At this time, the middle-aged woman had already collected the money and said enthusiastically: "Young man, there is a Kuanyong Tongbao in these copper coins. I heard that there were Kangxi, Yongzheng and Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty, but I have never heard of a Kuanyong."  Emperor, if you want one hundred yuan, aunt will give you all these copper coins.

    Kuan Yong Tong Bao?  Chu Xing smiled bitterly and said: "Auntie, to be honest, Kuanyong Tongbao is really not a good thing. Although there was no emperor named Kuanyong in the Qing Dynasty, there was one over there, and it belonged to their emperor  Year number. Anyway, this thing is not very valuable. You have thirty or forty coins, to be honest? There are quite a few Kuanyong Tongbao on the stall next to you."

    When it came to the little devil, Chu Xing was unwilling to talk any more. This string of copper coins was indeed worthless.

    No matter from the appearance or the year number, there is really nothing worth investing in.  It's only 50 cents each, and you can just choose from any ordinary street stall.

    When he was about to return the copper coins to the middle-aged woman, Chu Xing suddenly felt a burst of green energy flowing in front of his eyes. In his eyes, one of the string of copper coins emitted a faint green light, which looked so different.  It was indeed Qingguang, and this time Chu Xing was sure that he had seen it correctly.

    Therefore, I originally thought of giving the copper coins to the middle-aged woman, but after thinking about it, Chu Xing gave up.

    After listening to Chu Xing¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman got off the tricycle and went to the stalls nearby to look through several stalls. Sure enough, she found a lot of Kuanyong Tongbao.

    Copper coins like Little Devil have been made for more than 200 years, and many of them have been spread to our country. This kind of copper coins is indeed very common.

    At this time, the middle-aged woman was no longer in the mood to argue. She didn't seem to want to take it back. She said angrily: "It turns out to be the little devil's thing. I said they are plagiarizing ours. It's the same money as that made by our country."  .  Forget it, our old man will be furious if he finds out about this. He has been beating up Japanese for half his life. At the end of the day, I took the Japanese money back, and you can see how much I will give you.  "

    Looking at this situation, it is estimated that some of the elders of this middle-aged woman have actually had sex with the Japanese, otherwise they would not have such a big reaction.

    Chu Xing checked the bunch of copper coins and said: "Thirty-eight copper coins, I will give you twenty yuan. If you are willing to buy it, I will take it."  "

    The middle-aged woman also learned about the price of copper coins before she came. It is our fine tradition not to fight an unprepared battle. It is obvious that this middle-aged woman has inherited this fine tradition very well.

    She originally thought that if there was a Kuanyong Tongbao among her copper coins, she might be able to buy it at a good price, but she didn't expect that it was Japanese money, and there were indeed many stalls on the street. It was impossible to say that Chu Xing had united to create so many stalls.  Just yourself.  Therefore, twenty is twenty, and the middle-aged woman readily agreed.

    When two people were discussing business, the other stall owners were naturally reluctant to say anything, but the middle-aged woman looked like a layman at first glance. Although she said she had some knowledge of the industry, she knew she was a layman at first glance. Therefore, she  When looking at the copper coins in other stalls, the other stall owners didn't say anything.

    In fact, this is quite taboo in the industry, but as a layman, there is no need to worry about this.  If you compete with an outsider, you will appear to be an outsider, right?

    But after the middle-aged woman left, the old man who smoked said: "Young man, why are you doing this? She was actually the first to show me those copper coins at the beginning. They only cost ten yuan at most. If you sell them  Let¡¯s go, I think it¡¯s not bad to be able to see the profit for ten yuan of cigarette money, you still want to make a profit if you give me twenty yuan.¡±

    After smoking a cigarette from Chu Xing, the old man felt that he should say a few more words, not that he was complaining that Chu Xing had shot down his business, but that he felt sorry for spending more money on Chu Xing at a time like this.

    There are a lot of copper coins, and he has seen these more than thirty copper coins, and they are indeed very ordinary. Therefore, the old man has no need to complain. Instead, he feels sorry for Chu Xing because he spent more money.

    Chu Xing said with a nonchalant look on his face: "Thank you, uncle, but please also think about me. I have just graduated. How much money can I waste in my hand? If I don't buy these copper coins for this matter, twenty yuan  What can I buy? If I buy your Qianlong Yuanbao, will you give it to me?"

      At this time, the smoking uncle laughed: "Haha, what you said makes sense. If you don't have money, you can't play with antiques. Haha, if you buy my Qianlong Yuanbao for 20 yuan, I can collect more than this.  Number, will I give it to you?¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Tiancong Tongbao

    Chu Xing returned to his residence and first picked out the copper coin that he saw that was full of patina. It looked like it was full of patina. In fact, it was just a layer on the surface. It was not too serious. It should have been poorly kept in the past two years.  Therefore, such a thin layer of patina is very easy to remove.

    Even if Chu Xing is a newbie in the antique market, don't forget that he is also the top student in the Department of Archeology. He is very good at removing patina. He can directly clean it with cleaning fluid. Of course, it is not the kind in the market.  Cleaning agent is a chemical reagent specially formulated to remove patina.

    Although it is said that porcelain should not be used in the antique market, and copper should not be exposed to water, and it is generally very taboo to remove the patina on antique utensils, but if it is said that the patina conceals the original appearance of the antique, you must be careful  It was cleaned with a cleaning fluid.

    Of course, individual configurations of this kind of cleaning fluid are different, and the effects are also different, but most of them are unique secret recipes that are not easily spread to others.

    After this thin layer of patina was removed, what appeared on it was not the ordinary four characters of copper coins, but Manchu, to be precise, old Manchu.

    This made Chu Xing stunned. His hand slipped and the copper coin fell to the ground with a clang.

    Chu Xing reacted, climbed down quickly, found the copper coin from under the table, and carefully wiped it dry with absorbent paper.

    Manchu is not Chinese characters, and it is old Manchu. It is not the popular Manchu writing method now.  If Chu Xing hadn't really had rich theoretical knowledge, he might not have recognized what these four words meant.

    Tiancong Tongbao, the founder of the Qing Dynasty, the copper coins minted during the reign of Tianming Emperor Hachi are now considered a relatively precious type of copper coins.  However, the Tiancong Tongbao made by Tiancong Huang Taiji, also known as Tiancong sweat money, can be said to be the most precious type of copper coins in the Qing Dynasty.

    This kind of copper coin was not the most shocking thing to Chu Xing. What shocked Chu Xing the most was that he could see the special thing emanating from Tiancong Tongbao, which was a kind of cyan light.

    No one thought that it was the cyan light on the Faqiu Seal. Chu Xing was able to recover quickly after being struck by lightning, and his reaction speed and strength have become so powerful now. These should be the cyan rays.  Caused by aura.  It was the cyan light that Chu Xing saw before he was struck by lightning.

    Chu Xing looked at the other copper coins carefully and found that there was no cyan light emitting from them. Only this Tiancong Tongbao emitted traces of cyan light.

    Recently, Chu Xing also bought some antiques, two pieces of porcelain, three bronze mirrors, and a handful of copper coins at the Hanlin Street Antique Market.  These are relatively cheap street stall goods, and there is nothing to miss.

    ???????? Normally Chu Xing can hardly even make a living now, and he still wants to buy antiques at this time, but this is a hobby, and he would rather not eat and go hungry than buy antiques.

    Chu Xing couldn¡¯t buy big things if he didn¡¯t have the financial resources, but he could still buy porcelain bronze mirrors and copper coins worth a few dozen dollars if he saved some money.

    Unfortunately, none of the things Chu Xing bought could emit cyan light. Therefore, Chu Xing concluded that this cyan light should be a kind of aura that only treasures have. It is very rare and not every antique can emit cyan light.  There is such aura.

    When Chu Xing took out Tiancong Tongbao again and saw the faint cyan light emanating from it, he was ready to get rich. Now he really got rich.

    But just when Chu Xing was immersed in happiness, his vision suddenly went dark, and his eyes felt like needle pricks of pain. Chu Xing was so painful that he lay on the table and had no strength to move.

    After half an hour, Chu Xing slowly recovered from his weakness.  Only then did Chu Xing realize that if he used these spiritual energies, there were certain limits and it would consume his own mental energy.

    I still remember that spring many years ago  The phone rang, and he saw that the number was from his college classmate, He Dajun, one of Chu Xing's best buddies in Qingqiu City.

    On the phone, He Dajun asked Chu Xing where he was and asked him to wait for half an hour after knowing the location.

    In fact, in less than half an hour, more than 20 minutes at most, a jeep drove over. A guy who was a little fat, but because he was 1.75 meters tall, looked very bourgeois, jumped out of the car.  Came down.

    This guy has an explosive hairstyle, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and a suit and tie. He looks like a successful person on a hot day.  However, the way he walked was also very arrogant. He was the kind of person who would take out the handcuffs at a glance after being seen by the police.That moving posture.

    This guy is He Dajun. His family runs a gold shop and he is not short of money. However, he does not want to inherit my business and is determined to be a great collector in the antique market.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not difficult for him, a guy who studied economics in college, to do some accounting. This antique market is not something that he, a guy who studied economics, can do well in.  I checked several times and paid more than 100,000 yuan in tuition. Two of the three pieces of antique porcelain I got were modern high imitations and one was an imitation from the Republic of China. Therefore, I completely died and became the greatest collector.  dream.  Collecting is not something everyone can do.

    However, He Dajun did not extinguish his ideal of continuing to work in the antique market. Although he said that he could not become a great collector, at this time he also changed his ideal and vowed to be the greatest dealer, that is, in the antique shop  middleman.

    Originally, the family thought that his rhetoric was just like the three-minute enthusiasm of a collector, but they did not expect that He Dajun persisted until now. Especially after graduating from college, he focused on this industry. Fortunately, he was rich at home and did not care about him.  Come out to work and not work to make money.

    He Dajun was not polite to Chu Xing, and said before he came over: "I have just been out for a few days, and I heard that you were struck by lightning before I came back. Good guy, I wanted to go to the hospital to see you.  I didn't expect you to be standing here alive and well. I'm treating you today to put your mind at ease, brother."

    The brothers who live in bunk beds have a very close relationship. If He Dajun hadn't been out in the past few days, he would definitely have gone to the hospital to see Chu Xing.  No, I just returned to Qingqiu City and immediately called Chu Xing to calm his shock.

    Chu Xing was not polite: "That's a good relationship. I have been so poor these past two days that I don't know where to go to eat. Now I finally got the opportunity to fight against the rich to divide the land. I can't let this opportunity go today. Army, you  How about this trip?"

    He Dajun sighed and said: "Stop talking, I almost fell in. I originally thought it was an opportunity to make a fortune, but I didn't expect to encounter Infernal Affairs. I almost let the police take the blame. I didn't get anything out of it this time."  What's the benefit? Fortunately, I went out with others and didn't lose money. However, the boss Qian Shengqian suffered a big loss. Two hundred thousand yuan was confiscated by the police, who said he was reselling national cultural relics. If it weren't for someone above him,  He has been suppressed for a long time. This guy Lao Qian came back to find out who the bastard sold him. Not to mention these spoilers, the quick ones, Happy Forest, our brothers had a good chat, not only did we not make any money when we went out this time  It¡¯s a good thing, and I also missed a good show. I didn¡¯t even see the shipwreck of the Song Dynasty. You should give me a good chat about this matter.¡±

    In the antique business, there is no risk of losing, but it is inevitable that there will be mistakes. Qian Sheng, this guy is the boss of Yongsheng Auction House, one of the two top auction houses in Qingqiu City. He rarely has the time to be discerning. Doesn¡¯t he have good eyesight?  It's very good.  But even for an old fox like this, it is inevitable that he will stumble.

    But this time it was not a slap in the eye, but he was caught by the police. It would be very embarrassing to spread the news. If you get a slap in the eye, it means knocking out the teeth and swallowing them in the stomach. It is not a shameful thing. Who in the industry  There is no time to get pierced eyes, so there is no shame in getting pierced eyes. Just treat it as paying tuition.

    But this time Qian Sheng took people out with the thought of returning home with a full load, but he didn't expect that he would be betrayed by a traitor and end up being beaten. This is a taboo for people in the industry. People in his industry can't use any tricks.  The food is distributed according to the skill of one's own hands.

    ¡°But if it involves the police, then this person will be looked down upon by people in the industry.

    In ancient times, not to mention even as far back as the Republic of China, once a person like this was discovered with three swords and six holes, the family law would be enforced in front of the ancestor.

    Zhu  It¡¯s a secret. But how can you keep your shoes from getting wet when you walk along the river. But the country has taken care of this shipwreck, do you think we have any chance?"

    Those who work in this industry should actually have such a psychological endurance. There are so many people doing antiques now, and fakes are rampant. How can we get so many real things? In fact, many real things are obtained directly from tomb robbing.

    If the police caught this tomb-robbing thing, would it still be possible?  The compensation was 200,000, so there were still people there. If there were no people, then it was not certain that they would be caught.

    ?????????????????????????????? He Dajun wants to think about things like the shipwreck, it seems that there is no need to think about this issue at all.

    He Dajun said while driving: "Who says it's not the case? I just followed and watched the excitement.I almost got caught. Didn¡¯t I just ask about the shipwreck?  I knew that this was something that I couldn't get involved in, and I didn't even think about getting involved.  After dinner today, how about we go to Zhuangyuan Building? I heard that someone got a batch of things from the Loess Plateau.  I heard that a lot of work was done from the Loess Plateau.  "

    A big job. This thing is actually about someone working on a large ancient tomb and getting a batch of good things. Usually they just find a few experts to refer to it. One is that there are many people in the family, so let¡¯s take a look at this.  Whatever the item is, if it is suitable, you can bid for it.

    As for whether this thing was really taken from an ancient tomb, or even whether it is genuine, that depends on your ability.

    Chu Xing had nowhere to go, so he just nodded and thought about going to the Zhuangyuan Building to learn more.

    The two of them didn¡¯t even have the intention of changing places, they just went to Zhuangyuan Building for meals.  According to Chu Xing's wallet, of course he couldn't afford to go to Zhuangyuan Building, but with He Dajun, a rich second generation, this was naturally not a problem.  If it was in the past, then Chu Xing would have to consider whether to go, because if He Dajun invited him, he would always find a way to invite him back, right?  At this point, classmates are classmates, friendship is friendship,

    If He Dajun invites Chu Xing to have dinner at the Zhuangyuan Building, then even if Chu Xing is not in the Zhuangyuan Building, he will invite him over at a place of similar quality.

    ¡°My classmates are not those who want to take advantage, but those who can help at critical moments. If they always think of taking advantage of their classmates, then in such a matter, the kindness of classmates will always be used up one day.

    Therefore, if in the past, He Dajun wanted to invite Chu Xing to have dinner at Zhuangyuan Building, Chu Xing would always have to think about it at this time, but now,.  Something like this was different. Chu Xing had Tian Cong Tong Bao in hand and followed him with full confidence.  At worst, just ask He Dajun to come to the Zhuangyuan Building to have sex next time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Let¡¯s break up

    He Dajun drove to Zhuangyuan Building. The doorman was already very familiar with He Dajun. A doorman quickly took the key after He Dajun and Chu Xing got off the car.  Another waiter wearing a cheongsam welcomed He Dajun and the other two people in.

    He Dajun is a wealthy man who comes to Zhuangyuan Tower more than once or twice. Therefore, people here are very familiar with He Dajun.

    Zhuangyuan Building is not a place for tea. Although its name sounds like a place for tea, in fact it is a hotel, a big hotel, a big hotel near the Hanlin Street Antique Market.

    It is precisely because it is close to the Hanlin Street Antique Market that this restaurant is called Zhuangyuan Building.  Just by hearing this name, you will know that it is different from the Hanlin Street Antique Market.

    Such a place is a relatively famous place in Hanlin Street Antique Market. Generally, only well-established people in the industry will go there. It is impossible to say that all the things sold there are authentic, but in general  It is easier to find real treasures than those found in street stalls.

    Of course, it is usually the experts who go up to the No. 1 Scholar building, so if you want to find something missing, it will be more difficult.

    It is even said that ordinary people have no qualifications to enter. It does not mean that everyone in the circle can enter. Generally, the antique dealers who have reached the Number One Scholar Building are relatively famous in Qingqiu City.

    It is generally impossible for a newbie like Chu Xing, who has just graduated, to go up, because antique shops are also ranked based on seniority.

    Of course, He Dajun is not qualified to go up as an antique dealer, but because he is a financial backer and a broker, he is considered a relatively famous person in the circle. Therefore, he has many acquaintances, even if  For the sake of money, no one would quarrel with He Dajun and prevent him from participating in activities in the Zhuangyuan Building.

    Since the Zhuangyuan Building is named Zhuangyuan Building, and it is different from the Hanlin Street Antique Market, a lot of effort has naturally been put into the decoration. Luxury is hidden in the classical flavor, and it is hidden just right.  There is a feeling of deep candle shadow on a mica screen, and even the chandeliers in the hall have been treated with soft light, giving people a hazy enjoyment.

    ??The perfect combination of classic and modern, hiding where it should be hidden, and unceremoniously expressing a bold and unrestrained temperament when displayed.

    There is a huge cloisonn¨¦ screen hanging on the screen in the middle of the hall, with a torrential river flowing on it, rolling eastward.  It's like searching for potential romantic figures.  And above the river, there is a song of Su Dongpo's "Niannujiao Chibi Nostalgia".

    The huge cloisonn¨¦ screen, calligraphy and painting complement each other.  The waiters, wearing cheongsams and cheongsams, walked in an orderly manner, with their lotus steps moving lightly and their hair on their temples whispering.

    In a place like this, even a cup of water costs 20 yuan. In fact, there is no difference between the 20 yuan water and the one yuan bottle of mineral water outside.  However, what is consumed here is this kind of service and this kind of temperament.  This is a status symbol.

    He Dajun walked in and said with emotion: "Although our Qingqiu City is far inferior to the first-tier cities in terms of economy, in terms of consumption, it is almost the same as them. By the way, haven't you always been opposed to coming to a place like this?  ? How come you agreed so happily today?"

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "People change. When I was in college, I never saw you coming to a place like this to spend money. One meal is more than our living expenses for a semester. How many college students spend here?"  Okay, but haven't you become a regular customer here now? I always want to learn more, right?"

    This kind of answer is quite satisfactory, like Chu Xing's style, but He Dajun always feels that something has changed in Chu Xing. It seems that there is a sense of confidence. That's right, it's the kind of confidence that radiates from his bones.

    In the restaurant, after eating, He Dajun swiped his card to pay, took out a hundred yuan and gave a tip, and then said: "Starting at 2:30 in the afternoon, we will go to the third floor later, that will be the highlight of this time.  Very,,,,,,"

    Suddenly He Dajun stopped talking, because he found a familiar figure appeared in front of the two people. He Dajun subconsciously took a step forward, blocking Chu Xing behind intentionally or unintentionally.

    Because the big-eyed beauty in bright clothes standing in front of He Dajun is Chu Xing¡¯s girlfriend Su Nan.

    Obviously, Su Nan did not expect to meet Chu Xing and He Dajun here. A panicked expression flashed in his eyes, and a layer of cold sweat began to break out on his forehead.

    But Su Nan quickly calmed down and held the hand of the middle-aged man beside her without letting go. Instead, she smiled and said, "Chu Xing, He Dajun, I didn't expect you two to be here too. Let me introduce you."  For a moment, this person?My boyfriend Chang Kun is the boss of a securities company. If you are looking for a job in the future, you can ask me for help.  Akun, these two are my college classmates, Chu Xing and He Dajun. If they come to you for trouble, you have to help them.  "

    Although this middle-aged man is said to be well-kept, dressed in a suit and tie, and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses that makes him look more energetic, he looks about fifty years old.

    A stern look flashed from Chang Kun's eyes, but it only passed by. Chang Kun said with a smile: "Since you are Xiaonan's classmate, you are not an outsider. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can ask me for help."

    He Dajun saw that Chu Xing had not changed much and was just silent. He also guessed in his heart that his girlfriend was being forced into a corner like this, and he was an old man. No one could bear this.

    He Dajun said in a bad tone: "I didn't expect to meet you here. Haha, Axing and I are here to see the antiques. I won't delay you anymore. Goodbye."

    It seemed that Chang Kun didn't care about the reactions of the two people, as if he didn't take this invitation to heart at all, and said with a smile: "I came to see the antiques, what a coincidence. I also came to see the antiques, and the two of them are from the same school.  People, let¡¯s share our experiences when we have a chance. See you later.¡± With that, Chang Kun left with Su Nan and two bodyguards.

    He Dajun patted Chu Xing on the shoulder and said, "Brother, be more open-minded. This kind of woman is not worth your grief."

    There was no change in Chu Xing's heart, and there was no expression on his face. After a while, Su Nan came over alone and said, "Chu Xing, let's break up. You can't give me what I want, and we can't be together."  It's not interesting." He said this simply and neatly, without being sloppy at all.

    Just when He Dajun was worried that Chu Xing would do something impulsively, Chu Xing said calmly: "That's fine, let's break up. It's just a pity that you have to give notice in advance when you are laid off. In such an encounter,  It¡¯s quite embarrassing. Just go ahead and don¡¯t send me off.¡±

    Su Nan was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that it was already at this time. Chu Xing still answered him humorously. In Su Nan's impression, Chu Xing should be crying and asking why he wanted to break up. But Chu Xing just wanted to break up.  Xing didn't seem to care about such things at this time.

    This made Su Nan want to punch out with all her strength, but she felt like she was hitting cotton.

    This time, Su Nan took a group out and met Chang Kun. From the sight of Chang Kun who spent money like water, and then thinking about Chu Xing, who now didn't even have a house, Su Nan quickly made a choice.  Although she knew that she could not be rehabilitated and would be a mistress at best, Chang Kun had already promised to buy her a house. What sweet words could be more valuable than a house?

    Originally, Su Nan wanted to find an opportunity to explain this matter clearly to Chu Xing, but at this time, he did not expect to meet Chu Xing in the No. 1 Scholar Building. He did feel very embarrassed for a while, but Su Nan  After all, he has seen the world and reacted quickly.

    After leaving, Su Nan found an excuse to leave and went to Chu Xing to clarify the matter.

    ¡°Anyway, things have already happened, and there is no use in hiding them. It would be better to make things clear.

    But what Su Nan didn't expect was that Chu Xing's reaction was so calm, so calm that it seemed like such a thing had nothing to do with him at all. This thing was a bit abnormal.

    But she also knew that Chu Xing's words "goodbye or not" already meant that there was no connection between them.

    Although there was a little struggle in her heart, thinking about the house, Su Nan left without looking back.

    At this time, Chang Kun, who was in a suite, said to himself: "College classmates, who are you lying to? Humph, A Ming, find out the identities of those two people for me, find an opportunity to teach them a lesson, and let me  They know they're messing with people they shouldn't be messing with. Tell them what they can and can't do."

    Su Nan¡¯s obviously panicked expression after discovering Chu Xing couldn¡¯t be concealed even by the waiter standing by, let alone an old fritter like Chang Kun.

    He didn¡¯t care that Su Nan had a boyfriend before, it was just for fun anyway, one gave money and the other gave youth.

    But it has happened before. If it appears in front of him, it will be another thing. This is something Chang Kun cannot tolerate.

    A 1.8-meter bodyguard following Chang Kun immediately nodded and left.

    If something like this had happened before today, Chu Xing would still be very sad. It is estimated that it will take a long time to get over the pain of this broken love.  But nowAlthough there were bouts of disappointment in Qing Chuxing's heart, there was not that much pain anymore.

    He Dajun comforted him and said: "Brother, please be open-minded about things. There is no grass anywhere in the world. You are young and have plenty of opportunities. There is no need to give up the entire forest for a tree. I will introduce you to a new one later."  OK."

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, was beyond He Dajun's expectations and said with a smile: "The past is in the past. It's not that you can't force it. It's that you asked me to introduce a better one, but I remember it. If you  If you let me go, I won't let you go easily."

    The fact that Chu Xing was so open-minded about this matter was actually beyond He Dajun's expectation. At that time, Chu Xing was chasing Su Nan. He Dajun and other brothers were working as military advisers on the side, but now it seems  , Chu Xing could see things clearly, and He Dajun was also quite comforted.

    Except for Wushan and Yun, who was that person in Canghai? No one knows what Chu Xing is thinking about now. Is he sad or is he finally overwhelmed by the heavy responsibility?  Graduation, finding a job, buying a house, getting married, parents at home, everything is a problem that Chu Xing faces.

    Now, the problem is not a problem after all.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Deliberately making things difficult

    On the third floor of the Zhuangyuan Building, no one stopped He Dajun from entering, but when Chu Xing entered, he was intercepted.

    A waiter in a black suit intercepted Chu Xing and said politely: "I'm sorry, sir, the third floor is reserved today and is not open to the public. Guests without invitations are not allowed to come to the third floor. If you want to spend, please come."  Consumption on the first and second floors.¡±

    This kind of thing is quite normal. In this type of private antique exchange, many antiques have less than legitimate origins. Therefore, in such a matter, generally speaking, one will choose a comparative one at this time.  It is difficult for unrelated people to enter a quiet place.

    But this time Chu Xing came with He Dajun. He Dajun came here not once or twice. He was also familiar with this waiter. He immediately said rudely: "Xiao Wang, what do you mean, I'm bringing a friend."  Isn¡¯t that enough? Since when did the Zhuangyuan Building have this rule? Why don¡¯t I ask your manager to come over and ask.¡±

    He Dajun's family owns a gold shop and jewelry business, and he is considered to be among the rich in Qingqiu City. This time he brought Chu Xing with him, but he was intercepted outside. Although he was careless when talking to Chu Xing, he didn't  They look heartless because they are brothers, classmates for four years in college.  But in front of people outside, He Dajun's rich second-generation aura was immediately apparent.

    Now I see that Chu Xing was intercepted outside after him.  How can He Dajun look good on Xiao Wang?

    But at this time, Xiao Wang didn't seem to take He Dajun's almost threatening words seriously, and explained: "I'm sorry, Mr. He. It's not that I don't give you face, but that this exchange meeting is about Shopkeeper Sun and his Hong Kong business friends.  Everyone will come, so the restrictions are a little stricter. No one is allowed to enter the venue without an invitation or a person who is not a participant. This is the manager's intention, and it is also a consideration for the safety of everyone and this event."

    Generally speaking, this kind of private antique exchange activities do have such restrictions. However, if there are such restrictions, there will be such restrictions. However, if there are such restrictions at this time, some wealthy people will violate them.  It¡¯s not a big deal to bring a friend over at once, few people would care about this matter.

    But when He Dajun brought Chu Xing in, he was intercepted at the door.

    He Dajun was about to get angry, but Chu Xing glanced at Chang Kun, who was looking at the door with a cheerful face in the hall on the third floor, and immediately understood what he meant.  He pulled He Dajun and said: "Dajun, there is no need to argue with a waiter about this matter, so as not to lose your identity. These rules are set by your manager, right? Then go and tell your manager that I am here to participate in this trade fair."  People in the industry, people in Zhuangyuanlou will not push their colleagues out."

    The order Xiao Wang received was to intercept Chu Xing, an unimportant person, outside, but he did not expect that Chu Xing would do this. Therefore, he could not make the decision himself and quickly went in to report to the manager.

    At this time, a fat man standing in Chang Kun heard Xiao Wang's report and said: "Old Chang, are you sure this kid has no background? If he really brings out any decent antiques, I have no reason not to let him  Come in, and don't say that I won't give you face when the time comes. After all, it's hard for me to explain to the chairman if something happens."

    This fat man is Manager Xie from Zhuangyuan Building, a good friend of Chang Kun. In fact, Chang Kun asked Manager Xie to arrange for the waiter to intercept Chu Xing at the door.

    But rules are rules, and Manager Xie didn¡¯t have the guts to break them. After hearing Xiao Wang¡¯s words, Manager Xie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy, and asked Chang Kun to verify Chu Xing¡¯s identity.

    Chang Kun held the wine and said with a twinkle in his eye: "He is just a college student. What kind of background can he have? He has just graduated from college and can get the antiques that participated in this exchange meeting? I don't believe this. Today's young people  Ah, so ambitious, so different from what we used to be."

    Manager Xie walked over while thinking about countermeasures. At this time, Chang Kun spoke first: "Young man, don't be too ambitious. What kind of place is this? Do you think the antiques here are the same as the ones on the street? There is no diamond.  , just don¡¯t take this porcelain job, or you¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±

    Chang Kun didn¡¯t believe that Chu Xing could come up with any good antiques, and seeing that Chu Xing was empty-handed, he didn¡¯t seem to be bringing anything.  Therefore, Chang Kun very much hoped to see Chu Xing being driven out in embarrassment.

    Chu Xing glanced at Chang Kun calmly, and then said to Manager Xie: "This is the way your Zhuangyuan Building treats guests. I am very disappointed with it."

    Manager Xie said with a smile: "Everyone who comes is a guest, and we welcome everyone in Zhuangyuan Building. This gentleman wants to participate in this trade fair, what's the point?"?The object does not have,.  Don't take out ordinary stuff, the first and second floors are enough for trading.  Of course, if there are good things, we are also welcome to come to the third floor.  This is a rule. As someone in the industry, sir, you should also know it.  "Manager Xie doesn't like to refute his friend's face, but he also doesn't want to offend potential customers. At this stage, he will never say anything or do anything that looks down on others. Don't think that he will look down on Chu Xing when he is empty-handed. There are some things.  Don't look at the surface. Of course, Manager Xie will not make those childish mistakes.

    To put it bluntly, since Chu Xing is a person in the industry, of course he knows the rules. If he has something to show, he can just go to the first and second floors. That is the general goods store, and the third floor is not for ordinary people.  Come in.

    Chu Xing smiled and took out a copper coin from his pocket. The copper coin had just been cleaned by Chu Xing. An expert would know what was going on at a glance. Although Chang Kun didn't take it over to look at it, he could still tell that the copper coin was there.  Traces of cleaning.

    At this time, Chang Kun sarcastically said: "One copper coin, what's the big deal? It's just a few dollars. There are so many on the street, so I have the nerve to come up to the third floor."

    "But Manager Xie still took the copper coin. Although he didn't take it seriously, at a time like this, he still wanted to see what the copper coin was.

    But after seeing it, Manager Xie had a look of surprise on his face, and a huge wave of emotions arose in his heart.  Old Manwen is most likely Tian Cong Tong Bao.

    In fact, Manager Xie is quite sure about this, because Tiancong Tongbao is so special, a kind of copper coin written in old Manchu. He has seen photos of this kind of copper coin more than once.  Therefore, he could tell at a glance that what was written above was Tiancong Tongbao's consciousness.

    There is nothing rare about copper coins, but if this copper coin is Tian Cong Tong Bao, then this one is extremely rare.

    Manager Xie looked at it for a long time, but he couldn't seem to figure out the reason. He was not an expert in miscellaneous matters, so he couldn't figure out what was going on.  But just the name Tiancong Tongbao is absolutely shocking.

    After calming down, Manager Xie said: "This gentleman has a distinguished surname and is very eye-catching. I seem to have never seen you in the industry."

    By saying this, you are already treating Chu Xing as an equal, otherwise Manager Xie would not be so polite when he spoke.

    He Dajun couldn't stand it anymore and said impatiently: "Lao Xie, what do you mean? This is my college classmate Chu Xing, a close disciple of Professor Shi. He is known as the number one person in the archeology department in our school. How about it.  You are qualified to enter."

    Of course, Manager Xie is very familiar with He Dajun. The eldest young master of the He family left his own family business and went to hang out in an antique shop. After a few glances, he started to do the brokerage business, and  He also vowed to be the best broker.  Of course, Manager Xie regarded these words as heroic words spoken by a young and energetic man, and did not take them to heart at all, but he did not dare to underestimate the wealth of the He family.

    It was precisely because at this time that Manager Xie knew that Chu Xing was following He Dajun, so he came over to see what was going on, so as not to offend anyone, otherwise Chu Xing would have been driven away long ago.

    Hearing that Chu Xing was Professor Shi's disciple, Manager Xie couldn't help but attach more importance to the copper coin. After all, Professor Shi's status was there. Of course, his closed disciple would not just come with a fake.  It's a lie. In other words, this Tiancong Tongbao is most likely real.

    Manager Xie naturally knew how to adapt to changes, and said with a smile: "It turns out that he is Mr. Shi's favorite disciple. The year before last, I was lucky enough to meet Mr. Shi. I didn't expect to meet Mr. Shi's disciple again now. Please, please  .¡±

    Not to mention that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t have a treasure like Tiancong Tongbao, just his status as Mr. Shi¡¯s close disciple is enough for him to come in.  What's more, Chu Xing also carries a Tiancong Tongbao.

    At this time, Manager Xie did not bother to greet Chang Kun, let Chu Xing in, and turned around to leave.

    He Dajun took the copper coin from Chu Xing's hand and said, "Tiancong Tongbao? Ah Xing, is it true? Where did you get this thing? Why didn't I know?"

    I know Chu Xing and He Dajun well. This guy is quite tall, likes to play basketball, and is very handsome. Guys like this are more attractive to girls in college.  But Chu Xing is only number one in the theoretical archeology department. He Dajun is also very clear about this. Although he said that Chu Xing is the number one person in the archeology department, he also knows how qualified this number one person is.  There are two different things between being the first in theory and picking up Tiancong Tongbao in the antique trade.

    " Moreover, He Dajun knew very well that before he left, Chu Xing was still looking for a job. Originally, He Dajun wanted toI arranged Chu Xing to go to my own company.  But then I thought about it, if he did it like this, my brother probably wouldn't be able to do it.

    But now in the blink of an eye, Chu Xing actually got a Tiancong Tongbao in his hand?  Has God opened his eyes?

    Chu Xing took the copper coin, and the Tiancong Tongbao rolled back and forth on the fingertips of his right hand as if it had spiritual power. He glanced at Chang Kun sideways and said nothing.  Then he said proudly: "My buddy is the number one person in the archeology department, so we can't lose the teacher's face."

    He Dajun extended his middle finger and looked down upon him. This first person is indeed the first person, but he is just the first person in theory. He has nothing to do with Tiancong Tongbao.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 True or False

    He originally wanted to find an excuse to drive Chu Xing out and let Chu Xing know what kind of people he could provoke and what kind of people he couldn't provoke, but Chang Kun didn't expect that things would turn out like this.  Chu Xing entered the third floor grandly, arrogantly, without even looking at Chang Kun, as if he was demonstrating.

    He Dajun found a better seat and sat down and said: "Axing, shopkeeper Sun from Tianyi Pavilion is here today. It seems that this matter is not simple. Something big must have come out on the Loess Plateau, otherwise it wouldn't be possible."  Uncle Qian and Shopkeeper Sun will be alarmed together. Our two major antique masters in Qingqiu City are all here this time. Then things become interesting. Moreover, I just learned that the people who came with Shopkeeper Sun are from Hong Kong.  People from the Huang family are also here, and this matter has become a bit more complicated. Think about it, is there anything worthy of the Huang family's interest? "

    Chu Xing thought about the Huang family in Hong Kong and said with a smile: "The Huang family is indeed beyond my expectation. I originally thought that my Tiancong Tongbao would only be worth 70,000 to 80,000 yuan this time, but  Since people from the Huang family are here this time, they can't stop it if they don't have more than 100,000 yuan. Others are not so enthusiastic about Tiancong Tongbao." The Huang family in Hong Kong is a rich man, but He Dajun thinks about the Huang family.  Background: He is a rich man, and Huang Tianming is famous for liking antiques. This time he is here, and if he wants Tiancong Tongbao, the price will naturally not be low.

    Thinking of this, He Dajun understood what Chu Xing meant by this.  The price of antiques depends on which seller you meet. If you meet someone you like, the price will naturally be high. This is the principle of knowing the seller when you sell the goods.

    Boss Qian Shengqian, the shopkeeper of Zhuangyuan Building, is a middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance. He looks like a well-groomed contractor, but everyone who is familiar with him knows that the contractor is very cunning in his heart.  If Qian Sheng is regarded as a contractor, he will suffer losses. His honest and honest appearance has deceived many people.

    This Qian Sheng doesn¡¯t wear gold and silver like other nouveau riche. He is at most more formal and wears a black suit. No matter how he looks, he looks like a contractor wearing pirated brand names.  But no one in Jiangliu City's antique market dared to underestimate this contractor.

    Yesterday, it was said on the road that two people were beaten to death in Shenhu. It must be related to Qian Sheng.  It was from this honest man's eyes that showed a hint of sternness from time to time that he realized that he was not a simple person.

    Shopkeeper Sun of Tianyi Pavilion is dressed in a dark red Tang suit. He has a sandalwood Buddhist bead on his left hand and a mutton-fat jade thumb ring on his right hand. He looks very rich, more like the shopkeeper of an antique shop like those on TV.  The Jianghu people gave him the nickname Sun Buji, because shopkeeper Sun's mantra was "Don't be in a hurry, don't be in a hurry".

    ?? Huang Tianming of the Huang family in Hong Kong, his steady steps reveal calmness and extraordinary momentum. That kind of elegant temperament and that kind of steady mentality cannot be developed in a day or two.  And that kind of aristocratic manner is not developed in one generation or two generations. It is a feeling of pride that comes from the bones.

    Following Huang Tianming was a young man with oily hair and a pink face. This guy looked arrogant, as if he didn't take the world seriously. When he came in, the young man was hugging a beautiful woman wearing a black dress next to him.  .

    But Huang Tianming snorted coldly, and the young master immediately retracted his hand and turned into a sanctimonious look.

    He Dajun lowered his voice and said: "Next to Huang Tianming is his only son Huang Rulong, a famous playboy in Hong Kong. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes."

    According to usual habits, this kind of trade meeting was hosted by Manager Xie, but this time the guests came with higher standards. Qian Sheng came up personally and said: "Everyone, Lao Hou from Jubao Pavilion is not here today. The rest  , friends from the antique circle are almost here. Everyone can come today to make money and face for me. Everyone knows the rules, so I won¡¯t say more. If anyone breaks the rules, don¡¯t blame me for not giving me face.  Well, today, Mr. Huang from Hong Kong has come all the way, so there is a temporary addition for everyone to take a look at in advance. Speaking of which, we have not seen a treasure in Qingqiu City for a long time.  It¡¯s a copper coin of the highest grade, but today everyone is lucky enough to see one. Tiancong Tongbao, Tiancong Tongbao with fine calligraphy.¡±

    Because he didn't sign any contract with Zhuangyuan Building in advance, Chu Xing certainly couldn't give compatriot Tian Cong to the staff of Zhuangyuan Building casually. When Qian Sheng said this, naturally a waiter left with a crystal tray  Come over.

    Chu Xing put the copper coins on it, and the waiter slowly sent Tiancong Tongbao to the table.

    At this time, Huang Tianming's calm expression suddenly changed, and he tightly grasped the Jingdezhen fine porcelain pastel bowl in his hand. He stared at the crystal tray, and finally relaxed slowly for a long time.  1Breathing out, he slowly put down the pastel tureen in his hand, and regained his calm expression, as if nothing had happened just now.

    At this time, not everyone is focusing on Tiancong Tongbao. For example, Huang Rulong¡¯s mind is on women, while Chang Kun¡¯s mind is on how to attack Chu Xing. Now we see  Chu Xing's copper coins were actually introduced openly, but he couldn't help it.

    Chang Kun said slowly: "Boss Qian, it goes without saying what we are here for today. This copper coin. To be honest, I am not very knowledgeable in this area, but I have also heard that this copper coin is a  Grab a lot of stuff, Tiancong Tongbao is a toy, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Tiancong Tongbao can be on the market? I won¡¯t say more about how Lao Hou keeps his face. "

    It is obvious that Chu Xing¡¯s copper coins are suspected to be fakes. The old Hou of Jubao Pavilion has punched holes in an antique. It is said that he intends to withdraw from the world. This matter is well known to everyone.

    Qian Sheng secretly cursed in his heart, "Bald guy, you know nothing, don't you just have two stinky money?"  But on the surface Qian Sheng still said with a smile; "That's what I said, but this little brother Chu Xing is a close disciple of Mr. Shi. If Director Xu hears this, he will not talk to you."  Forget it. Will Mr. Shi¡¯s disciples get something eye-catching to show off and deceive?¡±

    Professor Shi's signature is indeed loud and clear, but Qian Sheng actually did not expect that Chu Xing is Professor Shi's favorite disciple. It is true that Chu Xing is also a closed disciple. He is the kind of disciple who is ready to let Chu Xing inherit his mantle. Chu Xing is known as  He is the number one person in the archeology department, and there is nothing wrong with that.  But this first person is the first person in theory.

    But that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that Chu Xing is Shi Lao¡¯s disciple. How could the Tian Cong Tong Bao brought by Chu Xing be fake?

    Chang Kun was not arrogant enough to question Old Shi. He coughed twice and said, "Haha, I am also sailing a thousand-year boat with caution. Of course Grandma Shi will not doubt it." This guy Xu Ming  Just as we are excavating shipwrecks from the Song Dynasty in Qingqiu City, if you question your teacher at this time, you will definitely attract the madman Xu Ming.

    Qian Sheng picked up the Tianming Tongbao in the crystal tray and said: "The coins minted during the reign of Emperor Tiancong and Huang Taiji of the Qing Dynasty were because the Qing Dynasty was still outside the customs at that time. Therefore, there were not many such coins in circulation. Most of them were given to ministers and warriors.  Therefore, there are not many such coins left. Moreover, this kind of copper coin is an imitation of the copper coin cast by Tianqi Tongbao. The characters used are also the old Manchu created by **Hachi. The reading method of the characters is not up and down reading.  , it is not a ring reading, but a reading method of upper left and lower right. It is very rare in the world, especially the Tiancong Tongbao with such fine writing is very rare. This one is in very good condition.  , it is a rare treasure-level copper coin. Everyone can come forward and give it a look."

    Since Qian Sheng dared to say this, of course he had already concluded that Tiancong Tongbao was real. In fact, he had also seen the real Tiancong Tongbao, but it was the Tiancong Tongbao with bold characters, not the real Tiancong Tongbao.  Such fine writing.  There are very few Tiancong Tongbao with thick characters in the world, and there are only a handful of treasures with fine characters. It is not an exaggeration to use treasure-level copper coins.  Among the coins is at least a 3S level treasure.  According to international practice, coins are divided into four grades, the so-called 4S classification, each of which is precious 1S. This type of coin exists in small quantities and has great collection value.  Rare 2S coins are even rarer in the world, usually in the 20s and 30s. Extremely rare. 3S coins generally exist between 10 and 5, usually more than 5 coins. Unique 4S coins need no explanation. There is only one.  It's just a solitary piece.  And this kind of Tiancong Tongbao with fine writing is a 3S level treasure.

    After shopkeeper Sun looked at it first, he nodded and said: "Not bad, good stuff, in pretty good condition. Mr. Huang, what do you think?"

    In fact, after Shopkeeper Sun confirmed it, there was no need to question the authenticity of this Tiancong Tongbao. It should be genuine without a doubt. Qian Sheng and Shopkeeper Sun would not risk their reputations just for a copper coin.  If it is true, then this thing is true.

    It's hard to say what Huang Tianming's attainments in antiques are, but he is rich, and not just ordinary rich. Why do people in antique shops play with antiques, why is it a great cause of the nation, and why is it passed down through generations? These are all deceptive.  In the final analysis, money is the goal of most people.

    Of course, if we insist on talking about those patriotic collectors who donate their lifetime collection and have noble thoughts and moral character, then that is an exception, but there is only one such person in a million, and most people play with antiques for money.  , Therefore, Huang Tianming's opinion is also quite important.

    Huang Tianming didn¡¯t look at it carefully at all, but took Tian Cong Tong Bao and said: ¡°?All the experts have said this, and I don¡¯t need to read it carefully. If there is no one higher than me at 150,000, this thing will belong to me.  "

    Domineering, this is domineering, it can control the scene. Fifteen thousand is not a big deal to most people present, but this kind of domineering immediately subdued the whole audience, and they gave up fifteen thousand for a copper coin.  Wan, then you really don¡¯t regard money as money.  In the eyes of most people, although this Tiancong Tongbao is rare, one hundred thousand yuan is worth the price. Even the Tiancong Tongbao with fine writing is only one hundred thousand yuan, but Huang Tianming asked for one hundred and fifty thousand yuan.  , which makes other people have no intention of competing.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 The Yin soldiers take advantage of the passage

    One hundred and fifty thousand for a big coin is quite high. Most of the people sitting here are experts. Even an expert like Chang Kun knows that one hundred and fifty thousand is very high.  Of course I won¡¯t compete with Huang Tianming.

    It was easy to get this big money. Chu Xing was also eager to use the money at this time. After Qian Sheng asked three times as usual, no one bid. The deal was announced immediately. Huang Tianming had someone transfer 150,000 to Chu Xing's bank account.  , this Tian Cong Tong Bao belongs to Huang Tianming.

    At this time, Su Nan looked shocked. The nerdy Chu Xing could actually pick it up. At this time, Chang Kun said to himself with disdain, it's just shit luck, it's just shit luck.

    At this time, Chu Xing was still immersed in that kind of shock. When he was in school, his teacher said that he could make money quickly in this industry, but Chu Xing didn't realize what it meant by making money quickly. But this time it was truly true.  I now realize what it means to have money soon.  After changing hands, this is 150,000 yuan, which is almost the same as what was picked up for free. No wonder many people are obsessed with antiques now. Money comes quickly in this industry.

    Chu Xing calmed down and glanced at Huang Tianming. At this time, he found that Huang Tianming also looked like a winner.  Chu Xing couldn't help but think to himself, it's so interesting to buy a Tiancong Tongbao for such a big sum of money as 150,000 yuan, and still look like a winner. Rich people are really interesting.

    However, it is said that what they got this time were all fake goods, but what they brought out didn't have much new ideas. Shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming didn't even look at the next few antiques.  At one glance, three pieces of porcelain and a bronze Buddha statue.

    This time the transaction was a bit drowsy. At this point, Qian Sheng seemed to feel that this matter made him lose face. He said with a smile: "Aren't you a little disappointed? However, next time  Come down, everyone will be satisfied. The next thing is a bronze breast mirror. It is said that this breast mirror is not an ordinary breast mirror. The Yin soldiers who happened in Baifutu Town in the late Qing Dynasty took advantage of this.  I think everyone has heard about it. It is said that this breast mirror is the one left behind when the Yin soldiers came to borrow the way."

    With the help of the legendary Yin soldiers, this word fell like a bolt from the blue, shocking the hearts of almost everyone present.  Even in this warm spring-like room, many people present turned pale.

    Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s originally listless eyes suddenly burst out with a terrifying light, piercing straight towards the breast mirror on the stage like a sharp blade.

    And Huang Tianming¡¯s hands were firmly grasping the armrests of the chair, and he was looking at the goggles on the counter intently, as if that was the only focus in the whole world.

    The whole hall felt weird after Qian Sheng finished speaking. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.

    Of course, there were four people who had no reaction at all. One was Chang Kun. This guy was not a real person in the industry, but he was rich and a financial backer of the antique shop. Of course, he didn¡¯t know much about the market and didn¡¯t know what yin was.  It's not surprising that soldiers borrowed roads. Su Nan didn't know what it meant that soldiers borrowed roads. As a contemporary college student and a materialist, of course he had no interest in such theories of gods and ghosts and had always scorned them.

    The other one is Chu Xing. It is not wrong to claim to be the first in theoretical knowledge, but theory belongs to theory and practice belongs to practice. After all, Chu Xing has never experienced what is called the use of Yin soldiers. He is thinking about the heart mirror and Yin soldiers.  What is the direct connection between Yin Bing borrowing the path? It seems that his teacher talked about Yin soldiers borrowing the path. At that time, the teacher's face was also very ugly, as if Yin soldiers borrowing the path was a taboo topic.

    And the most heartless one is He Dajun. He doesn't care about what Yin soldiers borrow the way at all. This is the first time he has even heard of this term. What he cares about is how much this breast shield can be worth.  .

    Of course, after seeing Qian Sheng say these words, he also felt that something was wrong, and the Yin soldiers asked, "What do you mean?" It made everyone feel like they had seen a ghost.

    He Dajun poked Chu Xing and asked in a low voice: "Axing, what do you mean by Yin soldiers taking advantage of the way? It's like being possessed by evil spirits. Does the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the way have a big background?"

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "How to explain it? When Yin soldiers borrow a road, not even a blade of grass will grow. This is a saying that has been circulated in the industry for thousands of years. Think about it, when Yin soldiers borrow a road, not a blade of grass will grow. Do you know what this means?  , which means that every time Yin soldiers appear, there must be a place where life is extinct. Including people, animals, and even vegetation are extinct. How can I explain it to you? Well, according to the seniors in the industry  According to the theory, the first recorded use of Yin soldiers was the time when Bai Qi killed Zhao's 400,000-strong army. But this is just a legend, and I have never really seen it. This time, a  The breast shield used by the Yin soldiers is interesting. Is the legend true?No.  "

    Hearing this, even the cynical He Dajun felt chills all over his body. When he saw the breast shield on the stage again, he always had a creepy feeling in his heart.

    Thousands of people were chopped up, but it was a well -known name piled up with bones.

    Shopkeeper Sun was silent for a while and then spoke first: "It is true that some Yin soldiers took advantage of Baifutu Town back then, but it is said that more than 2,000 people in Baifutu Town died overnight.  Who can prove that this breast protector is the one from back then? They always say for no reason that this is the breast protector that the Yin soldiers borrowed from back then. Old Qian, we all have no outsiders, so don¡¯t show off."

    There are many versions circulated in the industry about how Baifutu suppressed the Yin soldiers, but no matter what version they are.  The result was the same. More than 2,000 people in Baifutu Town died.

    Therefore, it would be a bit deceptive for Qian Sheng to take out a breast shield and say that it was the breast shield from Baifutu Town back then.

    Hearing what Shopkeeper Sun said, everyone finally regained their composure and began to discuss the matter privately.

    The relationship between Qian Sheng and Shopkeeper Sun is not an ordinary one. Although Shopkeeper Sun said this, he was not annoyed and said slowly: "It has been so many years. I think everyone has heard all kinds of things about Bai Bai."  There is a story about Futu suppressing the Yin soldiers, but you haven¡¯t heard of the things personally told by the person involved. Coincidentally, when I went to collect the goods this time, I actually met a person like this, who claimed to be Bai Futu  The son of a survivor of the town. That man is now over eighty years old."

    There are many versions about the Yin soldiers borrowing the path, and everyone is also very interested in this matter. Anyway, there is plenty of time, that is, I started to slowly listen to what Qian Sheng said about this matter.

    The story takes place during the Spring Festival of 1900. Baifutu Town was covered in white snow, and the whole world was trembling in the howling north wind. It was a real scene of birds flying across thousands of mountains and all people disappearing.  .

    Celebrating the New Year is the top priority for the people. No matter how poor you are, as long as you have some means, you have to make a bowl of dumplings on the first day of the new year.

    But after all, there are people who are so poor that they can hardly take the blame. Yang San from Baifutu Town is such a man.  There was an Orion hunter in Baifutu Town who was almost thirty years old. Because his family was poor, Ding Dang Sheng, to be precise, Yang Sanlian was not even qualified to be a poor family member.

    He didn¡¯t even have a home and lived in a mountain temple at the head of the village. His parents died young and he was adopted by a hunter from the same village.  Later, when the old hunter died and there was no money to bury him, Yang San sold the house to hold the funeral for the old hunter and lived in the mountain temple himself.

    For such a bachelor, there was naturally no reason why he married his daughter to him. Therefore, Yang San was almost thirty years old.  But he is still a bachelor. If one person is full, the whole family will not be hungry.

    A fortune teller once told Yang San's fortune. Yang San was born in a yin year and a yin month. In other words, this is the fate of the lonely star of the sky. The fate of the sky is not harvested and the earth is not nourishing. Since ancient times, the fate of the sky is lonely.  How far Xing can get mixed up depends on his own luck.

    Very few people know what it means for a person with all Yin characters in his or her horoscope, but the evil star in the sky suppresses all relatives and is doomed to live a lonely life.

    He is so poor that he doesn¡¯t even have a family, and his fortune is not good. Even if Yang San is a good hunter, he is not very good in the town. If not everyone has the surname Yang and no one has a foreign surname, he wants to live in Baifutu Town.  That's impossible until now.

    In the early years, if people of the same clan killed each other, it was a taboo and a violation of morality. Therefore, Yang San had been hanging around in Baifutu Town for more than 20 years. Although he did not become a human being, he still  He didn't starve to death, but his hunting skills were relatively good, so he was able to make ends meet by himself.

    But in 1900, which was the 26th year of Guangxu's reign, Yang Sanxia fell seriously ill. Once a healthy but not very sick person got sick, it was quite dangerous. Yang  This guy finally got through it, but he still owed Rich Master Yang's family twelve taels of silver.

    ¡°According to seniority, Rich Man Yang is still Yang San¡¯s cousin. Of course, he has been his cousin for who knows how many lifetimes.  But the rich man's family was of course unkind. Over the years, Yang San had given all the furs and other things he had saved to get a wife, and he still owed rich man Yang three taels of silver.

    Yang San recovered from his illness and went hunting in the mountains. In autumn, he worked for Rich Man Yang. After settling the accounts, he still owed Rich Man Yang one or two half of his silver.  But because Yang San and Yang Xiaohua, the youngest daughter of Rich Master Yang's family, became familiar with each other over time.

    Rich Master Yang is so angry, you kid, you owe meHe still wanted to get good things out of his money, so he kicked Yang San out. Of course, he had to pay back the money.

    After this incident, Rich Man Yang was of course not angry with Yang San anymore. It was about to celebrate the New Year. Rich Man Yang asked people to come over and tell Yang San to catch rabbits. I want to eat rabbit meat. This thing is bullying, but no  The solution is that Rich Master Yang offered a very high condition. If he catches a rabbit, he can get half a tael of silver off his account.

    This is just digging a hole for Yang Santiao. If you think about my daughter, I will deal with you. Half a tael of silver for a rabbit. This is a price that has never been paid before.  Yang San didn't delay going into the mountains even though it was snowing. He waited until he couldn't catch any rabbits, but he had to go no matter what. Rich Man Yang couldn't spare him if he didn't go.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Not a blade of grass grows

    Hunting in the mountains in this weather is quite risky, but fortunately Yang San is a very capable hunter and knows the situation on the mountains very clearly. Even if the mountains are covered with snow, it will be difficult to do so on such a small place.  If you don't live in Yang San, you can go up the mountain after breakfast, put on a few condoms and walk around. It's basically afternoon. If you go back at this time, it's impossible. You can spend the night in a wooden house on the mountain to avoid the wind and cold.  At noon that day, I would go and have a look at the trap. If I was lucky, I would naturally catch some hares or something.  Don't think about it in the morning. If it's so cold in the morning, people will freeze to death if they come out, and rabbits won't come out. It's only at noon that you can find rabbits.

    This time Yang San was lucky, and two of the four traps he set caught the rabbit. This time, because he came out farther, Yang San did not dare to delay for a moment after harvesting the rabbit, and rushed back directly, but that was it.  , it was already night when we returned to the mountains near Baifutu Town.

    " However, what Yang San saw halfway up the mountain was lightning and thunder, thick smoke billowing, flames soaring into the sky, and gusty winds coming from Baifutu Town. It was a scene of hell on earth.

    What makes Yang San feel even more horrified is that there are no screams at all in the changes in Baifutu Town.

    The thunder in the winter and the howling wind made Yang San think of something that people in the older generation said, that the Yin soldiers borrowed the passage. This kind of winter thunder will only happen when the Yin soldiers borrow the passage.

    Living people cannot compete with ghosts. Of course Yang San did not dare to go down and found a place to hide.  Although it is winter, it is not difficult for a hunter.

    In the middle of the night, two people staggered out from the billowing smoke of Baifutu Town.

    When the two men reached the mountainside, one of them lay on the ground.

    Yang San came out and saw that it was Rich Man Yang lying on the ground like a dead dog, looking like he was breathing in and out of breath. His eyes were as empty as ashes. Moreover, looking at Rich Man Yang's hands, they were all bloody, and there was no trace of intactness.  skin.

    Yang Xiaohua, the youngest daughter of Rich Man Yang, was crying and didn't know what to do. It seemed that only Yang Xiaohua's cry and the cold wind came from the world.

    After Yang San appeared, he first beat Yang Xiaohua to death. When he saw that he was an acquaintance, he cried and asked Yang San to save his father.

    On the other hand, Rich Man Yang, after seeing Yang San, he didn't know where the strength came from, he struggled to sit up, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.

    He said intermittently: "Three, Yin, Yin soldiers, borrow the road, the whole town is finished, you take the flowers and go, go, as far as you want, go as far as you want, and never come back. Also, don't even think about it.  In order to seek revenge, the Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage. Not a blade of grass grew, and there was no living person in the town. They had red hair and blue eyes. Monsters from the underworld eat people. When people die, they immediately turn into skeletons, just like my hands."

    At this time, Rich Man Yang was holding on to a bronze breast mirror. When Rich Man Yang finally took a breath, he told Yang San that Baifutu Town had encountered Yin soldiers taking advantage of the passage.  More than 2,300 people were all dead, and only three of them were left alive.

    ¡°As for Rich Man Yang, he is considered a well-informed person in the town, but he has never seen a red-haired and blue-eyed ghost.

    And he found that the dead people would soon turn into skeletons, which was a great shock to Rich Man Yang. Rich Man Yang did not dare to delay at that moment, so he grabbed his little daughter who happened to be beside him and ran out.

    It's not that he wants to save his son and grandson, but he knows that if the Yin soldiers take advantage of the passage, not even a blade of grass will grow. Everything in the place where the Yin soldiers take advantage of the passage will be destroyed. If they don't escape in time, then their father and daughter will die.  Two people will also die in Baifutu Town.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Yin Bing¡¯s Borrowing Road has a special feature, that is, it doesn¡¯t make any turns. The Yin Bing¡¯s Borrowing Road always goes straight, so Rich Man Yang took his little daughter and ran up the mountain.

    One is that he knows that the Yin soldiers cannot turn around and chase the father and daughter. The other is that Rich Man Yang knows that Yang San is on the mountain. If he meets Yang San, his daughter also has something to entrust.

    However, when Rich Master Yang was young, he traveled all over the country. He knew that if he encountered something like this that the Yin soldiers took advantage of, if he wanted to have a chance of survival, he had to take something from the Yin soldiers' hands, like this  If you can block the yang energy of a living person, the yin soldiers will naturally not be able to detect it.

    In fact, when Rich Man Yang took the breast shield, he knew that he was going to die. His hands began to melt. Fortunately, he met Yang San. At that moment, Rich Man Yang gave the breast shield to Yang Xiaohua and asked Yang San to quickly take the people.  Leave, go as far as possible.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Rich Man Yang confessed that he was possessed by Yin Qi, so don¡¯t hit him, otherwise he will die along with him.

    Rich Master Yang died after explaining this., although Yang San didn't know what the Yin Qi that Rich Master Yang was talking about was, no matter what he said, it was a fact that after Rich Master Yang died, his hands began to melt.

    Looking at the Baifutu Town with flames blazing into the sky, Yang San gritted his teeth, knocked Yang Xiaohua unconscious and carried the people into the mountain. Naturally, Yang San did not dare to walk on the main road. According to Rich Master Yang, the direction the Yin soldiers came from was the main road.  , who knows what dangers you will encounter if you take the main road.

    Yang San later went through all kinds of hardships and crossed the mountains. Although he almost died in the mountains several times, fortunately he was not in danger.

    Later, Yang San lived incognito in a small county called Qingshan County. Later, he also inquired about the news about Baifutu Town. There had long been a fuss about the evil soldiers taking advantage of the situation in Baifutu Town. Later,  Someone with good intentions rushed to Baifutu Town and saw broken walls and many skulls. It had only been less than a month since the Yin soldiers took advantage of it, but the dead people in Baifutu Town had already turned into skeletons.  , and then Baifutu Town became a dead town, and no one came again.  Later, a large landslide and debris flow occurred, completely submerging Baifutu Town.

    A piece of history has disappeared like this, but the story of the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the passage has been passed down. Moreover, Baifutu Town turned into skeletons overnight. This kind of thing is not just a person.  Having seen it before, it slowly evolved into countless versions.

    Although there are different opinions on why the Yin soldiers took advantage of the situation in Baifutu Town, the final result of this incident was that the people in Baifutu Town turned into skeletons overnight. Later, Baifutu Town was transformed into a mountain god.  Disappeared in anger.

    After Qian Sheng briefly talked about Baifutu's Yin soldiers taking advantage of the road, he gave everyone a moment to calm down, and then said: "This breast shield is the one that Yang Xiaohua brought out back then.  , there were more than 2,300 people in Baifutu Town, and those two people survived in the end. Later, Yang San married Yang Xiaohua, and after their deaths, they passed the matter and the breastplate to their own.  Son, and this breast shield was bought from Yang San¡¯s son.¡±

    After saying this, the people in the hall calmed down. Most of the experts in the antique shops present understood that antiques tell stories. You must not be deceived by stories. Sometimes, the difference between stories and antiques is  There is not even a dime between them.

    In Baifutu Town, the Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage, and not a single blade of grass grew.  Although this kind of story is shocking, the question is whether this breast protector is the breast protector of that time, or even whether it is Yang San and Yang Xiaohua. It is hard to say.

    Therefore, everyone has become cautious now. Shopkeeper Sun was the first to go up and look at the cardioscope carefully, and then came back without saying a word. No one was sure what Shopkeeper Sun meant, because  No one could tell anything from Shopkeeper Sun's expression.

    But shopkeeper Sun closed his eyes after he came back, not knowing what he was thinking about.

    Huang Tianming was the second guy to step forward. After looking at it for a long time, he didn't say anything. After he stepped back, Huang Tianming slowly picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea before saying, "Shopkeeper Sun, how can you do something like this?"  What do you think?"

    Shopkeeper Sun shook his head and said: "It's difficult, it's difficult, it's difficult. This thing is from the Song Dynasty, but the Yin soldiers taking advantage of it in Baifutu Town happened in the Guangxu year. It doesn't match up in terms of time."

    You can tell by looking at the style of the breast protector whether it is a breast protector from the Qing Dynasty. You can also tell from the pattern that the twisted thread pattern is a pattern that often appears in the forging of bronze mirrors from the Song Dynasty, so it can be determined that it is a breast protector.  A breast-protecting mirror from the Song Dynasty. In this case, it seems that it has little to do with the Yin soldiers borrowing money during the reign of Guangxu.

    The Breast Guard of the Song Dynasty. At this time, Huang Tianming also felt that the Breast Guard was from the Song Dynasty, but he did not dare to draw conclusions like this from Shopkeeper Sun. However, after hearing what Shopkeeper Sun said, his eyes dimmed for a while. After many years of pursuit,  , and finally found a clue.  But I didn't expect that it would be in vain, and I was quite disappointed.

    However, at this time, Huang Tianming was not completely disappointed. Although he said that he was convinced of Shopkeeper Sun's vision, it was impossible to completely believe in Shopkeeper Sun. At this time, he still had some illusions. At this time, he thought it was Shopkeeper Sun.  He was fooling him so that he could keep the breast shield to himself. After all, if the breast shield was really related to the sinister soldier in Baifutu Town taking advantage of him, then it would be of great importance.

    However, after everyone saw it, Qian Sheng told everyone that the base price of the breast shield was 10,000 yuan. Shopkeeper Sun had no intention of bidding. Only then did Huang Tianming understand. It seemed that shopkeeper Sun had determined that the breast shield was the same as the white one.  It has nothing to do with the Yin soldiers in Futu Town taking advantage of the passage.

    Shopkeeper Sun is a senior in the antique market.??He has no interest in this thing, which means that this thing is not very reliable, and Huang Tianming, who is considered an expert in the industry, has no intention of doing it at all, which makes most people  People determined that there was something wrong with the origin of this breast shield.

    Haven¡¯t you heard that this heart-protecting mirror is from the Song Dynasty?  What does this thing have to do with the Yin soldiers of the Qing Dynasty?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 The knife marks on the breast mirror

    When Chu Xing stepped forward to look at the breast-protecting mirror, he finally understood why everyone was so disappointed after seeing it. There was a long knife mark on the breast-protecting mirror, which was caused by someone using great force.  The one who struck forward.

    ???????? Could it be that those Yin soldiers in Baifutu Town¡¯s borrowing path had a fight with unknown beings?  What would it be like to fight with the Yin soldiers? Bull head or horse face. Obviously, this goggles should have nothing to do with the Yin soldiers. Although the twisted silk pattern on it looks very strange, it is still considered  The deep knife mark destroyed the beauty, and the entire breast shield became very ugly.

    However, Chu Xing saw bursts of green light emitting from the breast mirror, which was more intense than the Tian Cong Tong Bao. Could it be said that this breast mirror was more valuable than that Tian Cong Tong Bao?

    At this time, Chu Xing stretched out his hand to touch the heart-protecting mirror. A stream of cyan light gathered in his hand and absorbed the cyan. After the spiritual energy, Chu Xing felt a burst of relaxation all over his body, as if Zhu Bajie had eaten ginseng fruit.  All eighty thousand hairs seemed to feel comfortable.

    This was something that did not appear on Tiancong Tongbao. At this time, Chu Xing had already concluded that this heart-protecting mirror must be more valuable than that day's Congtongbao. The spiritual energy on Tiancong Tongbao could not be absorbed by itself, but this heart-protecting mirror  The spiritual energy on the mirror is powerful enough to be absorbed by himself.

    "You must take off the breast mirror." Chu Xing left the stage silently, secretly making up his mind.

    Fortunately, after seeing the breast protector, everyone is no longer interested in this thing. It is obvious that this is just an ordinary breast protector. Even if it is a bit old, it is at most a Song Dynasty breast protector and not worth it.  A few bucks.

    Qian Sheng also saw that although he said that he had aroused everyone's interest this time, in the end, no one was interested in the breast shield. In fact, when he put the breast shield away, he just hugged it.  He just wanted to give it a try and was attracted by the story. In Baifutu Town, the Yin soldiers took advantage of it. What a big deal it was. However, looking at everyone's current performance, he knew that he had made a fool of himself this time.

    At that moment, Qian Sheng looked a little weak and said: "This thing is priced at five thousand yuan. Now please bid." He paid two thousand yuan for this breast shield. It was actually a gift of the Jade Buddha. He thought  If someone believes that the Yin soldiers borrowed money, then this bronze breast mirror can be priced at 50,000. After all, if it really has anything to do with the Baifutu Suppressing Yin soldiers borrowing money,  If you have a relationship, at this point, it's really worth fifty thousand, or even more.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this time no one would be fooled at all. If he dared to set the price to 50,000, he would be slapping himself in the face. You have suffered a loss and were fooled. You can¡¯t treat all the people in the industry as idiots. A person from the Song Dynasty  If you dare to ask for 50,000 yuan for a breast shield, you are treating everyone like an idiot.

    Qian Sheng couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing, so he set a price of five thousand, which was considered a relatively fair price.

    Even though the price was relatively fair, no one was willing to bid. Shopkeeper Sun continued to squint his eyes to recharge his batteries, as if he was asleep, and Huang Tianming had no interest in the goggles on the stage.  , in fact, after looking at it, he found that something was a little wrong, and concluded that the breast protection mirror should have nothing to do with the Yin soldiers in Baifutu Town. Since it had no relationship, of course it was not his concern.

    Seeing that there was no movement from these two people, the rest of the people were not stupid. Knowing that shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming were not optimistic about the bronze breast mirror, the other people were naturally unwilling to get involved in this matter.  If Shopkeeper Sun makes a bid, someone might follow suit and raise the price. There is a limit to what Shopkeeper Sun is interested in, no matter how bad it is.

    Seeing that no one was bidding at this time, Chu Xing was secretly happy. Knowing that this was an opportunity, he immediately bid six thousand.

    Everyone looked at Chu Xing like an idiot, wanting to see clearly why this rookie took action at this critical moment.

    Originally, if no one bid, then everyone would be able to see Qian Sheng's joke. If no one bids, it is considered a failed auction. This is a blow to Qian Sheng, and if there is this blow, the antiques that follow will  It was easy for everyone to take it down, but they didn't expect that an unruly person would appear.

    Of course, after seeing that it was Chu Xing, everyone suddenly realized that this rookie had gotten a Tiansong Tongbao through bad luck. He seemed to be a newcomer who didn't understand any rules. Naturally, no one cared about anything with him.  Even though Chu Xing is a newcomer, his teachers and brothers do not dare to be underestimated.

    On the other hand, everyone glanced meaningfully at Shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun sighed without saying anything, as if he felt very much for Chu Xing.??Sorry.

    At this time, Huang Tianming also shook his head deeply. He originally thought that he saw a young talent, but he never thought that Chu Xing would make such a low-level mistake. This is no match for his precious son.  Money is not the owner of money. People like this will probably suffer losses when they come to the antique market.

    At this time, Chang Kun saw Chu Xing's performance, and a happy smile appeared on his face. A rookie is a rookie. What can he do even if he has a good teacher? The antique market cannot be opened with a good teacher.  At this time, Su Nan couldn't see any changes, but the surprise in her eyebrows could be noticed. This was the Chu Xing in her impression, who was impetuous in doing things, like a nerd,  No, he is just a nerd. A nerd is just a nerd, and there is no way he can turn around.

    At this time, Su Nan deeply felt that she had made a very right choice by leaving Chu Xing. Chang Kun, a wealthy man, was his real choice.

    Su Nan looked at the wrinkles blooming on Chang Kun's face, and they didn't seem to be very ugly.

    But at this time, Qian Sheng didn't care whether Chu Xing was a rookie or not. This time, the auction almost failed. Fortunately, there was a rookie. Although he was said to be a lucky rookie, a rookie is a rookie. This is obvious in this antique shop.  You can't even see the storytelling routine.

    Qian Sheng said happily: "Mr. Chu offered 6,000 yuan, is there a higher price?" Although Qian Sheng also knew that his question was in vain, but of course the rules could not be broken at this time, and he asked three times  After all, naturally no one else is willing to be fooled.  Chu Xing paid the money and pocketed the bronze breast mirror.

    Although everyone in the hall regarded him as a rookie at this time, Chu Xing didn't care about this contemptuous look.

    At this time, Qian Sheng took out the last thing he had today, which finally aroused everyone's interest. It was a one-foot-tall jade Buddha. It was chubby and typical of the Tang Dynasty. It also had a certain resemblance to Wu Zetian. This  It's quite a good item.

    After the appraisal, Shopkeeper Sun came to the conclusion that it has the legacy of the Eight Swordsmen of the Han Dynasty and the wild and heroic characteristics unique to the sculptures of the Tang Dynasty. It contains a kind of temperament of heaven coming to the country and all nations coming to congratulate it. It is a rare artwork of the Tang Dynasty.  .  It should be from the early Tang Dynasty, or to be precise, it is most likely an art treasure from the Wu Zetian era.

    The Jade Buddha sits cross-legged on the lotus, holding the flower and smiling. This kind of contempt for the world can only be seen in the works of art of two dynasties, one is the Han Dynasty and the other is the Tang Dynasty. Apart from these, any of the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties can be seen.  The artworks of the dynasties rarely have this kind of broad mind and domineering spirit.

    What Chu Xing saw were streaks of spiritual energy, and when he came into contact with the Jade Buddha, he also absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, which made Chu Xing feel that his trip was truly worthwhile.

    With more spiritual energy, you will be able to discover more treasures.

    Although Shopkeeper Sun said that he was also interested in this jade Buddha, Huang Rulong was obviously more interested in this kind of jade. He bid several times and finally paid 1.3 million for the jade Buddha.  Got it.  The reason is also very simple. It will be Huang Tianming's fiftieth birthday in a few days, and this jade Buddha is a gift that Huang Rulong bought for his father.

    Shopkeeper Sun is naturally not as knowledgeable as a child, and he also knows that Huang Tianming is a very patriotic businessman. If this jade Buddha falls into his hands, it will be considered a good home, and it will naturally fulfill Huang Rulong's destiny.  Filial piety.

    At this time, Huang Tianming scolded Huang Rulong. Children know that every family is prodigal. What's the use of spending so much money? But everyone can see it. Huang Tianming is still very happy at this time. After all, his son  Apart from eating, drinking and having fun, it is not useless.

    This is Qian Sheng¡¯s most valuable thing as a banker, and the rest is brought by the guests. Since it is an exchange meeting, of course it cannot be all Qian Sheng¡¯s stuff, and everyone can also see that this Jade Buddha  It is an object from the legendary Loess Plateau. As for why there is only one piece, everyone who is in the circle naturally understands that real good things will not appear in the Zhuangyuan Building like this. With this Jade Buddha,  It means that the things coming out of the Loess Plateau are not imaginary. If anyone has further interest, the trading place is not in Zhuangyuan Building. After all, this is a downtown area, and Qian Sheng needs to be more careful.

    Shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming came here mainly to confirm whether the goods coming out of the Loess Plateau really existed. When they saw the Jade Buddha, they knew very well that someone must have made a big  Otherwise, there would be no Jade Buddha like this.

    At this time, shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming gave in. After all, it was Huang Tianming who brought it out first as a guest.One thing comes.

    Huang Tianming asked someone to bring out a long rosewood box. The rosewood box was carved with pictures of wealthy peonies. This rosewood box alone was worth a lot of money.

    ¡°The treasure Huang Tianming brought this time seemed to be a large scroll.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 Peach Blossom Song

    At this time, you can tell from the packaging that this is a good work. Otherwise, there would be no need to use an expensive box like rosewood. Just talking about this box, ordinary people cannot afford it. From this point of view,  From the above, we can see the reason why Huang Tianming is popular in the antique market. He is the financial backer.

    At this time, Huang Tianming asked Huang Rulong to open the box and introduced himself: "This is an authentic scroll of Tang Yin and Tang Bohu that I acquired in Singapore. When I came here this time, the people from the Provincial Museum knew about it. They sent people to visit me three times.  I hope they can collect this painting of mine. I think they are very sincere, so I agreed to donate it to be collected by the Provincial Museum. However, I have some questions in my mind, and I still want everyone to give me some guidance. Please read the words on this painting first."

    People from the Provincial Museum are begging to collect it. It can be seen that this calligraphy is absolutely authentic. There is no doubt about this. It also shows that Huang Tianming is actually a person with a big heart. Anyway, ordinary people have the authentic work of Tang Bohu.  It will not be donated easily afterwards.

    I originally wanted to see what treasures Huang Tianming would bring out, hoping to open my eyes. I even thought about why a rich man like Huang Tianming would come here to sell his antiques. Is he short of money?  Of course, there is no shortage of money. This time I heard that it turned out that this thing was not for sale at all, but had been donated.

    Huang Tianming is very interested in antiques, but that doesn't mean that Huang Rulong is also very interested in this. If he hadn't told me that he must come over to see it for himself, he would never have come. There are many beauties outside. How is he?  You'll be wasting your time here.

    After opening Tang Bohu's calligraphy treasure, he sat back without even looking at it, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Huang Tianming was well aware of his son's performance and did not say anything. Instead, he stepped forward and said: "This calligraphy should be Tang Bohu's work in his later years, and it is about his handed down work Peach Blossom Temple Song, but there is one thing.  What I don¡¯t understand is that there is only Peach Blossom Temple in this set of calligraphy, but there is no Peach Blossom Temple song. What I don¡¯t understand is, is the last song word added by someone later? If not that I came from the capital.  The National Palace Museum in Taipei also invited experts to appraise it. I myself thought it was a fake. But all the experts who appraised it were able to prove that it was an authentic work, and that it was an authentic work that had been passed down in an orderly manner. During the Ming and Qing dynasties,  There is evidence from the Republic of China, so I don¡¯t understand why there is a song word missing on this calligraphy painting.¡±

    Peach Blossom Temple Song needs no further introduction. Peach Blossom Temple in Taohuawu and Peach Blossom Fairy in Peach Blossom Temple.  When it was Chu Xing's turn to watch, he could also see Tang Bohu's bohemian momentum from the words. In fact, it was not that Tang Bohu was unwilling to pursue an official career, but that he was unlucky. He was involved in a case of cheating in scientific examinations, and even more  The important thing is that it involves rebellion, which is a big deal. There is no need to think about career, and the whole person naturally uses wine to relieve his worries.

    Although the spiritual energy of this character is relatively small, Chu Xing still absorbed a little bit. From this point, it can be seen that the heart protection mirror is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.  Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so much spiritual energy.

    After He Dajun looked at it, he couldn't figure out why. After he came down, he whispered: "I have seen a lot of Tang Bohu's works. They are not very valuable. Judging from everyone's expressions, this calligraphy painting is  It seems quite remarkable.¡±

    Chu Xing said with great certainty: "There are some calligraphy works by Tang Bohu on the market, but one is that the condition is not very good, and the other is the content, or whether the inheritance is orderly. This work is written  It's "Song of Peach Blossom Temple", and it's in such good condition, so it naturally has a higher value. Don't always study your jade, porcelain, etc., but also pay attention to these calligraphy and paintings. Otherwise, you would have the nerve to say that you are  The best trader."

    Because Chu Xing and He Dajun were not familiar with each other, he was not very polite when he spoke at such a time.

    He Dajun said with an unconvinced look on his face: "I love one thing and do one thing, and do one thing with concentration. This is called professionalism."

    I don¡¯t know if this is called arrogance or self-confidence. Anyway, Chu Xing knew that what he said was in vain.

    Because Shopkeeper Sun is here, it¡¯s hard for everyone to say anything after seeing it. The rules regarding seniority in antique shops are quite strict. Shopkeeper Sun hasn¡¯t spoken yet, so it¡¯s hard for others to say anything.

    Shopkeeper Sun cleared his throat and said, "Actually, this is what happened. According to the records in official history, it can be inferred that Tang Bohu was not considered a rich man when he wrote the Song of Peach Blossom Temple. There are two possibilities. One is to live in the mountains.  , In addition, he lives directly in the temple, and the peach blossom should not be his but someone else's. At this time, the poet's life can be said to beQuite hard work.  However, he also maintained the arrogant integrity of a scholar. Although it was impossible for Tang Bohu to have any official career at that time, he still had the arrogance of a scholar. This can be seen in the poem.  Show his character.  As for Taohua Temple, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, generally only some works passed down in brothels, or folk tunes, were called songs.  This latter type of work can actually be seen from Cao Xueqin's Liandao songs, which evolved from folk tunes.  As for Tang Bohu's song "Peach Blossom Temple", it was so well written that it was widely passed down after it was written, so it later became the song of "Peach Blossom Temple".  There is no conflict here.  "The works of some ancient poets, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing, anyway, most of the poems handed down were sung in brothels, especially Liu Yong, who was ordered to write lyrics for Liu Sanbian. This guy later relied on the brothel women to support him, and even  It is said that some brothel girls paid for his burial after his death. A poet of his generation had a tragic life. To be honest, Tang Bohu said this is hard to say. He seemed to be on par with Liu Sanbian.

    Shopkeeper Sun is an expert in this field. Therefore, when he heard what Shopkeeper Sun said, Huang Tianming felt suddenly enlightened. He still didn't take a calligraphy and painting seriously, so he donated it.  Money and antiques are not the same, but if there is a doubt in his mind, then it is something he does not want to see at this time. Now that he hears shopkeeper Sun's explanation, this regret is gone.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Huang Tianming said with emotion: "So that's it. With this, the mystery in my mind has been solved. Since the people in the Provincial Museum want to collect it, I am also happy about the beauty of adulthood." Although it was said  Donation usually means giving a certificate and a bonus. In Huang Tianming's view, this bonus is nothing at all, far less than the value of calligraphy and painting. But what Huang Tianming wants is that honor. At this time, this  This kind of honor is often something that money cannot easily buy.

    But Huang Rulong does have some opinions on this matter. It would be better to give him the money and let him go abroad, or go to the university to pick up a beautiful woman. The antiques bought with free money are not as good as others.  He donated it in just a few words. This was what he disliked most about his father.

    But he just hummed a few words to express his protest and said nothing else.

    Huang Tianming turned his head and glared at him fiercely. Huang Rulong suddenly became honest.

    At this time, it was supposed to be Shopkeeper Sun who showed off his treasure, but Qian Sheng suddenly said: "Shopkeeper Sun, what you brought must be extraordinary. It would be better to make an appearance as the finale, so that other people can also have one."  As for the opportunity to express ourselves, the calligraphy treasure that Mr. Huang took out was an eye-opener for us both in terms of appearance and practical significance. Especially, Mr. Huang¡¯s heart is really a role model for our generation. If you take it out as well, then  The rest of us just went back home."

    If it comes to the finale, only Shopkeeper Sun has such qualifications among the remaining people. The rest of the people are really hard to convince. Even Huang Tianming, although he is a rich man, wants to be convinced in the antique shop.  In terms of public opinion, it is not as qualified as Shopkeeper Sun.

    In the antique shop, what matters is qualifications and what matters is ability.

    Shopkeeper Sun was a little disapproving, and laughed and said: "If you continue, my old man will be the last one to show his shame."

    This temporary change of the rules also made everyone present very happy. Originally, Huang Tianming had already brought a surprise to everyone, and if the gadgets brought by Shopkeeper Sun were brought out at this time, with the help of Shopkeeper Sun  In terms of ability, it is obvious that what he brings will not be worse than Huang Tianming's. Why are the rest of the people coming out to show their embarrassment? Don't do this trade fair.

    At this time, everyone was talking a lot, and the atmosphere at the scene reached a relatively lively stage.

    At this time, Chang Kun was the one who was very unhappy. Although his secretary Su Nan was following him like a little bird, he also knew that the relationship between Su Nan and Chu Xing was unusual, and at this time  , if Chu Xing was a poor student, he would naturally have nothing to do with Chang Kun, but now that Chu Xing is in front of Chang Kun and is making money, of course Chang Kun will not make Chu Xing proud at this time.  .

    He knew that Chu Xing was number one in theory studies. Although he was Professor Shi's disciple, he was number one in theory after all. He was considered a rookie who had just entered the industry. He got a Tian Cong Tong Bao and was just lucky. This  Chang Kun didn't want to let Chu Xing go like this.

    Therefore, when he thought of this, he glanced at Chu Xing, then a sinister smile appeared on his face and said: "Xiao Nan, let me show you a good show next."

    ;

      {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Huizong¡¯s Flowers and Birds

    Su Nan saw Chang Kun's expression, and at this time Chang Kun also glanced at Chu Xing, knowing what he was going to do against Chu Xing, and originally wanted to hold him back, but Su Nan thought about it,  Just when he was about to get up, he sat back down.

    Su Nan knew Chu Xing very well. If Chang Kun wanted to target him, it would be relatively easy. The Tiancong Tongbao that Chu Xing created seemed to Su Nan to be an accident.

    It is true that Su Nan once loved Chu Xing to the death, but after entering the society, Su Nan realized how cheap this kind of life and death was.  Therefore, this

    At this time, the most despised person for Chu Xing's wealth and ability is Su Nan. If Chu Xing really becomes rich and handsome, doesn't that mean that she, Su Nan, has no vision?

    This kind of jealousy is like a poisonous snake surrounding Su Nan's heart, making her only think about Chu Xing's misfortune at this time.

    Chang Kun confidently walked onto the stage with a long brocade box. This box seemed to be a relatively high-end box. Although it was not as good as Huang Tianming's rosewood box, according to the classification in the industry, this box  The brocade box planted with Su embroidery is considered to be quite high-end.

    Chang Kun walked up to the stage and said: "Everyone, let me show my shame first. I went to the Northeast a few days ago and met a collector in the industry. It happened that this person wanted to go abroad, so he gave away some antiques in his hands.  After giving it a try, I got a rather strange painting from him, Huizong's Flowers and Birds. However, this painting has not been passed down completely. It is said that after the fall of the Southern Song Dynasty, it appeared in the hands of the great painter Wu Zhen of the Yuan Dynasty. However, in history, about  This is where the records of this painting end. It reappeared later in the late Qing Dynasty. It is said that it was taken out of the palace by Puyi. Later, it was circulated among the people in the Northeast and was purchased by this collector at a high price. However, I  I also asked experts to identify it, and it should be true. There is nothing wrong with the paper, pen and ink."

    Wu Zhen, courtesy name Zhonggui, also known as Plum Blossom Taoist, was a famous painter in the Yuan Dynasty. He was good at landscape painting. Since it was collected by him in historical records, it is conceivable that there would be no problem with this flower-and-bird painting in Wu Zhen's hands. As for now, it is  It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just hard to say.

    Of course, no one believes this. You have to see something to know how it is. It is impossible for Chang Kun to say that it is true, then it is true. Moreover, Chang Kun did not say what kind of person he found to authenticate this flower and bird painting.  , therefore, it seems a bit suspicious.  You must know that there are only a handful of Song Huizong's works that can be passed down to the present, and those that can be recognized as authentic are even rarer. Therefore, if it can be proved that this work is authentic, it can be described as priceless.

    Even Huang Tianming was very interested in this painting of flowers and birds. He said to Shopkeeper Sun: "Mr. Sun, it seems that our trip is worthwhile. If Song Huizong's painting of flowers and birds is true, it is in the shop.  What a breaking news. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be so lucky to meet Mr. Sun at the airport this time.¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun glanced at Chang Kun who was slowly opening the scroll and said, "Don't have any great confidence. This Chang Kun's reputation in the industry is not very good, and his conduct is not very good."  Well, the things he took out are questionable. I have to see them before I can tell how they are. I always feel that this guy has bad intentions when he takes out something like this at this time."

    Chang Kun is not a person who simply likes collecting. He only likes collecting because he wants to make money and make friends with people in the upper class. In the eyes of an older generation like Shopkeeper Sun, a person like this would look  It's just not that good.

    Originally, Shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming should have gone up to see it first this time. This is the rule. In terms of qualifications and ability, Shopkeeper Sun is the most powerful in the hall. In terms of wealth, Huang Tianming is not the third one.  The two of them thought, therefore, if there is something, they should see it first before talking about it.

    But this time Chang Kun said: "I often hear people say that Professor Shi is a great expert in appraising calligraphy and painting. Originally, I wanted to ask Professor Shi for help on this calligraphy and painting, but because I was pressed for time, I haven't gone there yet. But today  Fortunately, I met Professor Shi's disciple, so I hope Mr. Chu Xing can help me identify it. Shopkeeper Sun should have no objections, right?" This is to dig a hole for Chu Xing to jump down. First, he praises Professor Shi so highly.  , in this case, even if Chu Xing wanted to refuse, he would have to worry about whether it would have a bad influence on his teacher.  But if you have to go on stage for appraisal, it would be very shameless if the appraisal fails.  Chang Kun knew that Chu Xing was the kind of person who had very rich theoretical knowledge, but was just a rookie in terms of practical experience. This was the pit Chang Kun dug for Chu Xing. He knew that Chu Xing didn't have the real talent to learn from him, so he acted like this.  of.

    At this time, everyone present turned their attention toHe looked at Chu Xing and saw how Chu Xing wanted to deal with the embarrassing situation in front of him. At this time, Huang Tianming finally knew what Shopkeeper Sun said about Chang Kun's character.  What's going on, this is obviously a game set up against Chu Xing.  At this time, Huang Rulong felt eager to give it a try. Anyway, he was not very optimistic about Chu Xing. Although he didn't know Chu Xing at first, Chu Xing sold a Tiancong Tongbao for ten yuan this time.  Fifty thousand, and it was sold to his father, which made him a little embarrassed in front of his father. Just now, he was unwilling to let his father pay for Tiancong Tongbao, but he was scolded.  He didn't dare to hate his own father, but he also hated Chu Xing.

    He Dajun thought he knew Chu Xing very well, so he pulled him and said, "Axing, forget it, it's obvious that Chang Kun dug a hole for you to jump into. How did Su Nan become like this now?"  People, after all, we are just classmates, and being such a mean person, you really know people but don¡¯t know their hearts.¡±

    From He Dajun's point of view, Su Nan and Chu Xing's breakup was nothing.  Nan told Chang Kun about Chu Xing's abilities.  Otherwise, Chang Kun wouldn't have the guts just because of Professor Shi's name.

    Chu Xing stood up with a smile and said: "It's nothing, just looking at a painting. What's the big deal? I can't let the teacher's reputation be compromised."

    Having said this, Chu Xing walked from a remote place to the center of the hall without hesitation as everyone watched.

    Chu Xing took a look at this picture of flowers and birds. Indeed, it has a unique inscription of Song Huizong Zhao Ji, a inscription that resembles an elongated sky character, symbolizing the meaning of being the best in the world.  In fact, he himself is the emperor, and of course he is the best in the world. Who dares to compete with the emperor to be the best in the world?

    Of course, Song Huizong was captured by the Jin Kingdom later. Well, it was a tragedy for him.  ¡¿

    There is also Wu Zhen¡¯s seal on this painting, which also proves that this painting was collected by Wu Zhen and has the seal collected by the Qing court, which is exactly the same as what Chang Kun said.

    But this does not mean that this calligraphy and painting is the real Huizong flower and bird painting.  One of the works recognized by the collection industry as the work of Emperor Huizong Zhao Ji of the Song Dynasty is the Ruihe Picture, which is collected in the Liaoning Museum. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, Puyi wanted to flee to Japan with his treasures, but was later intercepted at the airport, and this Ruihe Picture was treasured.  At the Liaoning Museum.

    Chu Xing took a look at this picture of flowers and birds, a picture of peach blossoms and spring swallows. Several peach blossoms were blooming on the branches. Three spring swallows were hovering in the sky. One cleverly landed on the branch and lowered its head to caress its feathers. The expression was lifelike and the layout was orderly. It was similar to Song Dynasty.  Huizong's works are very similar in style.

    Of course, it is impossible for Chu Xing to reach out and touch the calligraphy and painting at this time. This is also the rule of people in the industry. For this kind of antiquity, even when repairing, it is necessary to wear gloves and touch the body of the painting as little as possible to avoid  The painting is contaminated.  Porcelain cannot be touched, copper cannot be exposed to water, and painting can reach three inches.  These are all rules, which means that when appraising an ancient calligraphy, the distance should be at least three inches to prevent the air breathed from damaging the calligraphy and painting. Of course, this generally refers to when appraising more precious calligraphy and painting.

    When appraising, the distance must be at least three inches. This can also be seen above. Wanting to touch ancient paintings with your hands is a sign of an amateur. Of course, Chu Xing will not make such a mistake.

    He looked at the calligraphy and painting with all his concentration, and a flash of green light flashed from the painting. At this time, Chu Xing concluded that this was a real work. Since Chang Kun dared to dig a hole for himself to jump into, then at this time Chu Xing also  Just no longer polite.  After pretending to look at the magnifying glass for a while, Chu Xing stood up with great confidence.

    At this time, Chang Kun and everyone in the audience were paying attention to Chu Xing's performance. Being known as Professor Shi's closed disciple was a source of pride, but it was also a pressure.  If Chu Xing did not perform well, he would have ruined the teacher's reputation.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was not the first to talk about calligraphy and painting, but said: "Mr. Chang, no one dares to authenticate this calligraphy for you. You said that you asked someone to authenticate it. I think the most likely possibility is that  Some people say that this calligraphy and painting may be a ghost painting by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, but no one can guarantee that this is true. In fact, according to my analysis, this calligraphy and painting has certain risks even if it is an imperial inscription."

    It is true that Song Huizong was not good at being emperor, but his attainments in art were definitely the best among the emperors of the past. He was indeed outstanding in calligraphy and painting. He was the founder of Shoujin Ti and was also outstanding in landscapes, flowers and birds. He was very important to future generations.  Had a great impact.  However, there are actually two types of works handed down by this emperor. One type is those painted and inscribed by Song Huizong himself.  This kind of painting is called Yubi painting.  Another option is to find a gunman, a painter from the art academy, to paint the painting for you.Song Huizong thought it was good. Well, he wrote an inscription on it to express his praise. Or he plagiarized it openly, saying that this painting was made by the emperor, not you. This kind of calligraphy and painting is called "imperial".  Inscribed on the painting.

    At this time, Chu Xing pointed out this point unceremoniously. Chang Kun wanted to embarrass him. Of course, he would not give Chu Xing face at this time. At this time, without waiting for Chang Kun to say anything,  Chu Xing said with a smile: "That's good. A simple appraisal is meaningless. Now that Mr. Chang has called my name, I can't lose the authority of the teacher. I'll fight with you."  bet."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Do you dare to bet?

    Chu Xing's counterattack this time was very sharp, so sharp that it caught Chang Kun off guard for the first time. This time Chang Kun looked at Chu Xing and was very unhappy. He thought about digging a hole for Chu Xing to jump into, but he didn't expect Chu Xing's counterattack.  So intense.

    Chang Kun was not sure about such a matter. To be honest, he found someone to authenticate it himself, but as Chu Xing himself said, whether this painting was done by Song Huizong himself, or even  No one dares to draw a conclusion whether it refers to the Song Dynasty. The only thing is that this painting must be an ancient painting.

    As for whether this ancient painting is authentic and whether it is the work of Song Huizong, Chang Kun really has no confidence in such a matter.

    Even at this time, Chang Kun firmly believed that this ancient painting should be a calligraphy and painting forged by someone from the Ming Dynasty, because when he bought the painting, it only cost more than 80,000 yuan.

    If this is a real work by Song Huizong, or even an imperial painting by Song Huizong, then this price is impossible.

    Therefore, at this critical moment, a loser cannot lose. Chang Kun did not believe that Chu Xing had the ability to identify the authenticity, so he immediately said: "Sure enough, a hero is born from a boy. Okay, if you have any suggestions, please tell me directly.  I¡¯m very happy to come out and make everyone happy.¡±

    Although Chang Kun was very angry at Chu Xing, he still had to work hard on the surface at a time like this. At least he couldn't tear himself apart in public and deal with Chu Xing.  If that doesn't work, Chang Kun has plenty of other means to avoid showing his lack of courage in front of the public.

    Chu Xing said thoughtfully: "There are actually some doubts about this painting. The seal in it is a doubtful point. There are obvious traces of being added later. Although it is said that the inheritance is orderly, but in  It is really difficult to explain clearly what this matter is like. Since you have asked an expert to appraise such a matter, you should probably know it.

    Moreover, Song Huizong had a painting of parrots, which is similar to this work. However, this parrot painting is collected by the Boston Art Center in the United States. I just happened to have seen it. Therefore, this painting of peach blossoms and spring swallows is actually the painting of Song Huizong.  It's really hard to say whether it's an authentic work or a forgery by later generations. I'll make a bet with you. I'll pay you 100,000 yuan to buy your painting of Peach Blossoms and Spring Swallows. Whether you make a profit or lose it depends on fate. I don't know if you dare or not.  Take a gamble.  "

    Although this painting of Peach Blossoms and Spring Swallows is a very good masterpiece no matter from which angle you look at it, the seal does have certain flaws. According to the judgment of ancient paintings, the credibility of this work is  Big discount.

    In front of so many experts, Chang Kun did not dare to deny this. On such a problem, as long as one of the people in the audience comes up, he can see very clearly. The biggest flaw in this calligraphy and painting  It's just that someone has tampered with the seal.

    Therefore, it is really difficult to say whether this calligraphy and painting is real or a forgery by later generations. This is also an important reason why Chang Kun himself has been hesitant.

    However, at this time, Chang Kun also thought of the master he had consulted before. He said that this painting was most likely a forgery by later generations. Although it was not a high imitation by modern people, its value was greatly reduced.  Too likely to be true.  Although the master did not directly say that the painting was not real, his tone already indicated that the work was a fake.

    Therefore, at this time Chang Kun thought for a while and said: "Okay, since you are a young man with the courage, then I will play with you. The price is 140,000. Do you dare to bet? If you dare to bet,  , I will give this painting to you now."

    At this time, Chu Xing made a bet that Chang Kun could not avoid. Chang Kun initiated this matter himself. If Chu Xing responded sharply at this time, there would be nothing wrong with it. On such a problem  Chang Kun knows that he has no way to retreat. Since there is no way to retreat, then Chang Kun's gambler character has also gained the upper hand. If you don't let me retreat at this time, then you also  Don't retreat.

    140,000, I know you just earned 150,000, and now you only have a little over 140,000. I will use all your worth to bet on it. Do you dare to bet?

    Chang Kun looked at Chu Xing with a triumphant look, as if he had already won. This also pushed Chu Xing to a dead end.

    Because Chu Xing is a disciple of Shi Scaffolding, he has no chance to retreat at this time. He has no choice but to bite the bullet.

    Chu Xing thought for a moment, then picked up the magnifying glass and looked at the ancient paintings again. He was silent for a long time.This action gave the impression to people on and off stage that he himself did not have much confidence in whether the calligraphy and painting was real or a fake. Therefore, Chu Xing needed to think carefully about it at this time.

    As if he had finally made up his mind, Chu Xing said firmly: "Okay, 140,000 is 140,000. I'll bet on it. Let's transfer the money." Chu Xing seemed to say the last three words through gritted teeth. At this time, Chang Kun was even more excited.  He was so proud. Seeing Chu Xing jump into the hole he dug, Chang Kun couldn't be happier.

    Like a victorious general, Chang Kun called people over, and Chu Xing transferred 140,000 to the account given by Chang Kun.

    At this time, several people below also came to the stage to look at the picture of Peach Blossom Spring Swallows. After returning, Huang Rulong said disdainfully: "Obviously, there is indeed something wrong with the seal of this calligraphy and painting. Even I can see it.  But this guy didn't seem to notice it. I really don't know what he was thinking. Could it be that he was confused because he just made 150,000 yuan?" At this time, Huang Rulong was so happy that he couldn't even mention it. He could see it.  Seeing Chu Xing deflated, Huang Rulong felt comfortable in his heart.

    Huang Tianming snorted and said: "Shut up, you don't understand anything and are talking nonsense." When he was happy, he was scolded by me like this. Of course, Chu Xing would not be very happy at this time.  His resentment towards Chu Xing was getting deeper and deeper, but looking at the painting of flowers and birds on the stage, Huang Rulong was still happy from the bottom of his heart.

    But even though Huang Tianming taught his son a lesson like this, he actually expressed doubts about this matter. Chu Xing himself had just raised such a big flaw, but in the end he still bought it for 140,000 yuan.  Why on earth is this? Are the disciples of professors doing business at a loss?

    Therefore, at this time, Huang Tianming thought about it and asked: "Shopkeeper Sun, what do you think about this matter?"

    Shopkeeper Sun thought for a moment and said, "Chang Kun is a little bit targeting Chu Xing. You should be able to see this. Although I don't know what kind of conflict there is between the two people, but in this matter, I can  There must be some grudge between the two people. The way they look at each other is wrong. As for this guy Chu Xing, I really can¡¯t see it. He obviously raised the issue of the seal, indicating that he has noticed it.  That's it, haha, there should be something to rely on, my senior brother's disciple is not so stupid that he can't miss such an obvious flaw."

    Although Shopkeeper Sun didn¡¯t understand why Chu Xing did what he did at this time, with his many years of experience, he could be sure that this matter would not be as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    But at this time, Shopkeeper Sun did not say one thing, that is, whether this calligraphy and painting is real or a forged work by later generations. From this point, it can be seen that Shopkeeper Sun is also undecided about this flower and bird painting.  of.

    Even shopkeeper Sun couldn¡¯t make up his mind about this flower and bird picture, so the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became solemn.

    Shopkeeper Sun is an authority in this field of calligraphy and painting. Even he can't make up his mind. It can be imagined that the future of this painting of flowers and birds is not very bright.

    After confirming these, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Young man, the antique shop is much deeper than you think. Not just anyone can come in and play. You still have to learn more from your teacher and Professor Shi."  I respect you very much, but on such a matter, you should learn more from your teacher, so as not to disgrace your teacher. Let me tell you the truth, I won¡¯t say more about how much this painting cost.  . But I asked someone to specially identify this painting. It was a forgery by a later generation. Someone had tampered with the seal, which is a clear proof. Therefore, this painting is not very valuable."

    There is an old saying in the antique shop that not all antiques are collectible. If this sentence is extended to calligraphy and painting, it means that not every calligraphy and painting is collectible.  The value of a calligraphy and painting is closely related to its historical origin, artistic value and owner. Therefore, you must be careful when collecting calligraphy and painting.

    If you are talking about collecting porcelain, and you have determined what type of porcelain it is, whether it is open to the public, whether it is an official kiln or a private kiln, and what its condition is, then the price of the porcelain will probably not be a problem, but the calligraphy and painting will definitely not  It can be so simple, and there are not a few people in ancient times who forged calligraphy and paintings of predecessors, and most of these forged works have no great collection value. Even if this work belongs to Song Huizong, if it is said to be forged by later generations,  , that 140,000 is indeed a very high price.

    But at this time, Chu Xing did not feel annoyed at all as imagined, but said with a smile: "I just saw mud on my legs when I got out of the water. If the matter is not at the end, who?I don¡¯t know who wins or loses. Waiter, bring me a lighter.  "Since Chang Kun dug a hole for himself to jump into, Chu Xing was not polite at all.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17: Taking Chestnuts from the Fire [Part 1]

    The people present were either experts in the antique circle, or wealthy people in the antique circle. Anyway, no matter what kind of people they were, they were all well-informed people who had seen a lot of ancient calligraphy and paintings.

    They can clearly see that there is indeed something wrong with this seal, and it is not just a common problem. If we use jargon, this seal is a fake seal at first sight.  As long as this seal is there, no matter how many places in this calligraphy and painting match the imperial brushwork and inscriptions of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, everything is just a cloud, and this painting is undoubtedly a fake.

    The atmosphere inside suddenly became tense, as if you could hear a pin drop to the ground.  Everyone is now paying attention to what kind of method Chu Xing will use to prove himself. Speaking of it, it is still because Chu Xing's qualifications are too junior. If he didn't bear the title of Professor Shi's closed disciple, he would even  No one has the right to speak in this place.

    The waiter quickly brought a lighter. Chu Xing took the lighter with his left hand. After opening it, blue flames kept jumping in his eyes, as if the elves of the flames were dancing.

    At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s entire energy was focused on the flame of the lighter. He tested the temperature of the flame with his right index finger, and then quickly retracted it.

    After Su Nan saw this situation, she felt happy for no reason. This nerd was acting stupid again. At this time, Su Nan was glad that she did not choose Chu Xing, otherwise her whole life would be ruined.

    Chang Kun also looked at Chu Xing with a confident look and said: "Young man, to be honest, I have asked many people to appraise this painting. They are all masters in the circle. No one dares to judge it."  Regarding the appraisal certificate, I have searched all the famous calligraphy and painting appraisers in China except your teacher, Professor Shi, but to no avail. I don¡¯t believe you can bring about a miracle.¡±

    Chang Kun looked at Chu Xing with confidence, not to mention the pride in his heart. Being able to embarrass Chu Xing on the spot actually satisfied his vanity very much.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "The antique industry is always full of exceptions. No one knows when he will pick something up, and no one knows what he looks like when he will pick something up. It is nothing more than his eyesight and luck. Here  There are all kinds of old-fashioned methods in this line, so I won¡¯t describe them one by one. I think everyone knows many of them.

    However, those old-fashioned methods that everyone knows are generally outdated methods.

    And some old-fashioned methods have actually disappeared in the long river of history, and can only be seen in some classics.

    Most of these old-fashioned methods are actually how to make an imitation thing more realistic, so that it can impress others.  But there are some methods that are actually the opposite, that is, making the original work look like a fake.

    When you see this work by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, have you ever thought that this work may be a fake? It is a high-quality and distressed piece that you cannot think of.  "

    When he said this, Chu Xing stopped talking. The thing might be that simple. This work is an original and distressed. In fact, this is what Chu Xing thinks now. No matter how it is,  Chang Kun couldn't lose his momentum at this time. He was originally meant to attack Chu Xing, so of course he had to persevere to the end at this time.

    Therefore, Chang Kun said with great certainty: "Impossible. If this work is an authentic work, how could it have fallen into my hands? Moreover, how do you explain this seal? Not only  I was the only one who saw this flaw. Ask the other people present if anyone thinks that this seal actually proves that it is a fake. It is not even an imperial painting at all."

    It¡¯s hard to say whether this work is authentic or not. One of the biggest shortcomings is the seal. As long as there is this seal, it is difficult to convincingly prove that this painting is authentic.  It is a bit impossible to even say that this painting is an imperial painting.

    Chu Xing said calmly: "But you can't bring up other evidence. The only flaw in this painting is the seal. But have you ever thought about it? If it is said that this seal is actually a later  People did it to protect this painting, so can you find other flaws in a work like this?"

    After asking this question, other people were dumbfounded. This matter is actually so simple. Regarding such a question, everyone has ignored this point intentionally or unintentionally.

    Because almost all people fall into a common misunderstanding when appraising antiques, that is, appraising an antique only means finding a fatalIf it is exposed, then there is no need to continue to identify this thing, it must be a fake.  In this painting by Song Huizong, everyone also made the same mistake. Chu Xing raised a very sharp question at this time.

    ¡°If it is said that this seal is missing, then at this time, can Han Sui still explain that this work of Song Huizong is a fake?  Of course it is impossible. After Chu Xing said this, everyone actually started to think about this issue. In fact, everyone firmly believed in this matter. On this point, what they really thought about  This question is actually why Chu Xing always insists that this work is authentic.

    Chu Xing played with the lighter and said: "Actually, before I saw this seal, I was not sure whether this work was authentic or fake. The ancient distressing craftsmanship is so exquisite that it is so exquisite that our descendants will worship it.  reached the point.

    And it is said that in such a process, there are some skills that have been lost, or skills that have been almost lost, which are indeed skills that surprise everyone.  After I saw this unexpected seal, I was actually sure that this work was authentic. Although it was not a rare imperial-stroke painting by Song Huizong, it was at least an imperial-inscribed work. This is something I am sure of.  matter.  I will prove it to everyone now.  "

    After saying that, Chu Xing opened the lighter, and the blue flame spurted out again. Chu Xing quickly placed his right index finger on the flame, and then quickly pressed his index finger on the seal of the ancient painting.

    This movement is as crisp and smooth as flowing water. Experts can tell if it is there as soon as they reach out their hands. When Chu Xing and I make a move, everyone understands that his technique alone cannot be trained in a short period of time.

    As Chu Xing continued to repeat this action, the unsightly seal on Huizong's work slowly disappeared, and Chu Xing's index finger gradually became stained with the color of the seal and some strange grease.  shaped traces.

    ?Obviously, the seal on this calligraphy and painting is indeed surprisingly annoying. It is because of this seal that everyone believes that this work is a fake.

    But it is obvious that the seal has disappeared and was added by someone later. What Chu Xing said is absolutely correct. This work by Song Huizong is indeed an authentic work.

    After removing this unsightly seal, it can be said that this work can be described as flawless.

    There is no flaw in the slightest, it is undoubtedly authentic. Everyone has finally witnessed the miracle and witnessed another saying of the antique shop, nothing is impossible.

    After Chu Xing used this unique technique to remove the unsightly seal, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I'm very lucky. This technique really didn't destroy the value of this work. I'm really lucky. I took something out of the fire. This technique  The destructive power to calligraphy and painting has reached an astonishing level. Some precious calligraphy and painting in ancient times have disappeared in the long river of history because of this technique. Obviously, I was lucky this time and did not encounter this situation."

    After the real seal was revealed, the whole work finally showed an amazing perfection and amazing artistic appeal.  The kind of spirit and spirit that the ancients used to paint more than a thousand years ago, the kind of elegant atmosphere that rushes towards the face, the kind of breath of vicissitudes of time that blooms instantly, the kind of light that blooms after the pearl is covered with dust is amazing.

    This work already has 90% of the artistic attainments of Song Huizong, and it has an inscription written by Song Huizong himself. Its historical value and cultural relic value are also immeasurable.  Although it is not an imperial painting by Huizong of the Song Dynasty, it is undoubtedly his imperial inscription painting.

    At this time, Chang Kun looked at the stage stupidly. This work was originally his, and this honor was originally his, but now none of it belongs to him.

    Chang Kun seemed to have been struck by lightning as he looked at Chu Xing with a proud expression on the stage. At this time, his heart was broken.

    All of these things originally belonged to him, but they all left him after Chu Xing removed the unsightly seal.

    Song Huizong¡¯s imperial inscription painting, even if it is not an imperial painting, is still a valuable national treasure and can definitely be regarded as a national first-class cultural relic.  Qian Sheng was the closest to the stage. He dashed onto the stage with a swift movement that was disproportionate to his age.

    No one expected that Qian Sheng, who had always flaunted himself as elegant, could actually move so vigorously.

    Qian Sheng didn't seem to notice this at all. In fact, no one paid attention to Qian Sheng's movements. At this time, he looked at the work with a magnifying glass and said while looking at it: "I missed it. I didn't expect that I was also in this painting."  There is something wrong with the work. What kind of prodigal son actually did something like this on this national treasure?It's just a crime.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18: Taking Chestnuts from the Fire [Part 2]

    Taking chestnuts from the fire, when Chu Xing said this word, everyone already understood what happened. In fact, this is indeed a way of making old calligraphy and painting. To be precise, it is a way of making old calligraphy and painting.  And this method includes two links.

    One of them is to make the old work look like new. For a piece of work, a valuable authentic work, I don¡¯t want others to recognize it as an authentic work, so I use a special wax oil to smear a certain area of ??the calligraphy and painting.  If we use this work by Song Huizong to verify it, it means that this work has actually been tampered with at the seal.

    To make the old look like new, apply special wax oil on the real seal. The color of this wax oil actually depends on the color of the work. At this time, this special wax oil is applied  After that, let it air dry for three days.

    These three days cannot be short. If they are shorter, the effect will be greatly reduced, but they cannot be longer. If they are longer, the wax oil may have some unexpected changes and all efforts will be wasted.  After three days, the area where the wax oil was applied will be the same color as the blank area of ??the entire painting.

    It is difficult for outsiders to tell that there is a seal in this place.

    This is the first step. The second step is actually to use your fingers to bake on the light. When the baking reaches a certain level, press the wax evenly. The force must be even and careful. If it is too light, it will not be effective.  If it is too big, the painting will be destroyed.

    This is why picking chestnuts from the fire is a taboo technique in the antique shop. If you are not careful with this technique, a treasure may be reimbursed and destroyed. Therefore, very few people will use this technique to deal with a calligraphy and painting.

    But if it is done well, the effect will be quite astonishing. This method is actually quite tasteless, tasteless and a pity to discard.

    Of course, if it is done well, the real seal will disappear completely in the end and be truly integrated into the painting, and then a fake seal will be used to cover it. In this case, no one will see this work.  When I arrived, my first impression was that this painting was a fake. First of all, the seals were wrong.

    But what Chu Xing actually encountered was a treasure that was pulled out of fire.

    Of course, if there are experts who can tell that this calligraphy and painting has been treated with chestnuts from the fire, then in such an urgent matter, it is actually relatively simple for Empress Su. As long as she follows Chu Xing's method, evenly paint it  After removing the wax and oil, the true appearance of Mount Lu can be restored.

    Of course, this technique is actually suitable for people. If the technique is not skillful enough and the processing is not good enough, it can also destroy the calligraphy and painting.  This is the real key to pulling chestnuts out of the fire.

    If it is not handled well, the entire work will be reimbursed.  Although taking chestnuts from the fire is said to have a very good protective effect on calligraphy and painting, the probability of damage to calligraphy and painting is also quite high.

    At this time, Chang Kun still refused to admit defeat. He was so angry that he blushed and roared like a mad bull: "No way, this can't happen. Who would be so idiotic as to use this self-harm method to protect this painting?"  Huizong¡¯s calligraphy, this person is clearly destroying Huizong¡¯s calligraphy.¡±

    In fact, there is a certain truth to what Chang Kun said. The technique of taking chestnuts from the fire has been criticized and criticized by people since its emergence. People in the industry both love and hate this technique. Later, this technique  This method, which is close to self-mutilation, is gradually becoming unknown.

    But after all, some people will remember this technique.  Chu Xing retorted with great certainty: "Why is it impossible? Let alone this piece of work. Has Mr. Chang forgotten that the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" in history was actually treated in this way?  Yes, I just mean that the person who handled the Riverside Scene during the Qingming Festival was not very good at it. One of the national treasures was destroyed like this and split into two.

    Mr. Chang should be familiar with the fact that the Qingming Riverside Scene is actually divided into two parts.  "

    "Along the River During the Qingming Festival, Zhang Zeduan's work handed down from generation to generation, is a national treasure among national treasures. It has been passed down in an orderly manner from generation to generation. Whether it is preserved by the royal family or privately, who would not treat this national treasure with caution.  Finally, it was passed intact to the Qing Dynasty palace, and was taken out of the palace by the last emperor Puyi. Later, Puyi wanted to take this treasure out of the country, but it was intercepted. This is something that almost everyone knows in history.

    Moreover, many people who know the truth also know another thing, that is, under such a situation, the Qingming Riverside Scene was actually divided into two parts. The main volume was intercepted and was first collected in the Shenshi Museum.  , and later sent to the Forbidden City for collection.

    This is the national treasure "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" that future generations will see in the Palace Museum.  But there isSome people may not know that this main scroll is actually a fragment, not a complete painting of "Along the River During the Qingming Festival". The other part of the complete "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" is the beginning of this work, and this beginning has been circulated among the people.

    "Furthermore, people who know the inside story know very well why the "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" was split into two parts. This is because of the technique of taking chestnuts from the fire.

    Because there was a war at that time, in order to protect the Qingming Riverside Scenery, some people used the technique of pulling chestnuts from the fire to process the Qingming Festival Scenery. However, this does not mean that everyone can easily master the technique of pulling chestnuts from the fire. The probability of success is indeed very high.  A small technique, if not careful, the work will be destroyed.

    ?Obviously, the people who handled the Riverside During the Qingming Festival were not as skilled as Chu Xing. As a result, the national treasure Riverside During the Qingming Festival was split into two.

    As for what later generations said about the Riverside Scene during the Qingming Festival, they are actually untrue reports. People in the industry can tell at a glance that the Riverside Scene during the Qingming Festival has been treated like a chestnut from the fire, but in the end  The kind of approach that failed.

    As for why this method of taking chestnuts from the fire has not been widely publicized, this is unknown.

    But most of the people in the hall are familiar with this kind of thing. The only one who is not very familiar with it is Huang Rulong. He wants to ask for an explanation, but sees his father¡¯s serious expression.  Obediently shut up.

    He understood that once his father showed this attitude, it was time to concentrate on one thing.  Anyone who dares to disturb him at this time will definitely be in trouble.

    At this time, Chang Kun was a little dumbfounded. Yes, national treasures such as Along the River During the Qingming Festival can be treated with the technique of picking chestnuts from the fire, not to mention that this is just a work of Song Huizong. In comparison,  It seems that Riverside Scene during Qingming Festival is more valuable?  This is of course, the River Along the River During the Qingming Festival should be ranked among the special national treasures, while the imperial inscription painting by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty is only a first-class national treasure.

    But at this time, Chang Kun was still unwilling to admit defeat, and said sternly: "The Qingming River Scene was a special historical period, it was the war years, so it is excusable to deal with it, but why would anyone deal with this imperial matter?"  Inscribed on the painting, he is full of food, or he just doesn¡¯t care that this treasure will be ruined.¡±

    At this time, Chang Kun was a little hysterical. Of course, at this time, he had realized that he had lost the matter, but he was still unwilling to lose like this. This matter was definitely not that simple to admit defeat.  How can I lose in the hands of this poor boy? I can get his girlfriend with just a few clicks. Now that he can defeat me, don't even think about it.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was confident and said calmly: "Each antique has a different experience. In such a matter, it is indeed necessary to deal with the Qingming River Scene. Could it be that  Isn¡¯t it necessary for this work to look like this?

    Of course, I have discovered that the method of using chestnuts from the fire to process this work was actually much later than the Qingming Festival Along the River. But let me remind you, Mr. Huang, at that time, there was a trend of breaking four in China.  The old trend.

    Although I admit that the technique of pulling chestnuts from the fire is very harmful to calligraphy and painting, but think about it, in that era, if the work can be saved after using the technique of pulling chestnuts from the fire, then  If you try to get something out of the fire, why not?  "

    Speaking of that era, it is indeed a bit thrilling, and in that era, there was indeed a reason to use a technique like pulling chestnuts from the fire to deal with this imperial painting.  Chu Xing was actually very confident about this. In that era, no matter what happened, it was not surprising.

    Bury porcelain, bronzes, etc. in the yard, and hide calligraphy, painting, books, etc. on the beams.

    These things are all possible, so there is nothing impossible about such a thing.  It took Qian Sheng five minutes to stand up. After he stood up, he turned around and said, "Mr. Chang, there is no need to argue. This is indeed an imperial painting inscribed by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, and it is indeed used to pull chestnuts from the fire."  After being treated with this method, this work is simply a disaster. It is simply a miracle that it can still be preserved intact. Taking chestnuts from the fire, with such a method, there are not many works that can be preserved intact to the present day.  See, this is simply a miracle.¡±

    At this time, Qian Sheng was also very shocked. He originally thought that this exchange would be a big surprise, because he knew exactly what the treasure that shopkeeper Sun brought was. Although it was said to be precious, but when it came to  Surprise him, but it's not like you can surprise him too muchHe was happy, but he did not expect that he would encounter an imperial inscription by Song Huizong. Although it was not an imperial painting by Song Huizong, no matter what, it could be called a miracle.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: You can still see a weird way to pull chestnuts out of the fire, which is really worth it this time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19: Shot even while lying down

    In fact, shopkeeper Sun and others had already understood in their hearts after seeing Chu Xing's technique. A self-mutilating technique like taking chestnuts from the fire would only be used in those extraordinary times. If you are not careful, it will actually be the Qingming Festival.  The fate of Shanghe Tu.  After Qian Sheng's appraisal, the people below believed that this work was authentic. After shopkeeper Sun and several other experts authenticated it, everyone no longer had any doubt that it was a genuine work inscribed by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.

    At this time, Chang Kun was sitting on the chair with an ashen face. He looked like a defeated rooster, as if his entire spirit had been drained, and his eyes were even grayer. He couldn't hear what the people around him were saying.  What, but he always felt that everyone was pointing fingers at him.

    At this time, Chu Xing glanced at Su Nan, who looked a little pale, and said nothing more. Facts have proved everything. Chu Xing is not the kind of person who adds insult to injury. He has taught Su Nan and Chang Kun a lesson. This is enough.  .

    At this time, the happiest person is He Dajun. He came here with some reluctance. Because he has a good relationship with Qian Sheng, he often goes to the countryside with Qian Sheng to shovel land, so he is qualified to be here.  Come.  But he never expected that his old classmate would be so capable.

    He Dajun jumped on the stage and said: "Okay, Ah Xing, I really make my brother proud. Song Huizong's treasure is worth tens of millions. Now we are rich. Haha."

    He Dajun¡¯s unscrupulous smile was so wild, as if he had discovered that he was the one who inscribed the painting.  No wonder He Dajun laughed so wildly. From the time the two of them came in until now, no one in the hall thought highly of these two young men. There were three young people in the hall, Chu Xing, Huang Rulong and him, but  Huang Rulong is the son of Huang Tianming. The rich second generation of a billionaire family is of course a guest.

    But Chu Xing and He Dajun, two young men, don¡¯t have much reputation in the circle. Who would think highly of them? If it weren¡¯t for the reputation of Professor Youshi, it would not be easy for them to sit down safely.  The antique market is very particular about seniority, especially in public places, but now Chu Xing just spent 140,000 yuan to buy Song Huizong's calligraphy treasure. Isn't this thing worth tens of millions?

    This was equivalent to a hard slap in the face of all the young people in the hall who looked down on them. The slap was loud and clear. Not to mention how happy He Dajun was, looking at the expressions of embarrassment, annoyance, and regret below.  He Dajun was very proud. Although it was not the work he got, He Dajun was as happy as if he had won a prize.

    At this time, shopkeeper Sun said with a smile: "Young man, it is impossible for this work to cost tens of millions. If it is auctioned, it will be between seven and eight million to ten million. It won't be too high."

    Hearing this, He Dajun felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head. Shopkeeper Sun was also a veteran and a big expert in the circle. Since he said this, he was inseparable.  At this time, He Dajun still asked politely: "Shopkeeper Sun, don't joke with me. Didn't you also say that this thing is authentic? Why is it not worth tens of millions? This is Song Huizong's calligraphy.  , tens of millions is not too much."

    Shopkeeper Sun didn't seem to regret that he was mistaken, and said with a smile: "Of course the authentic work of Song Huizong is worth tens of millions, but it is the authentic work of Song Huizong, and this one, I can conclude  Most of them are just paintings with imperial inscriptions by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. It¡¯s just that the inscriptions on them are authentic, so it¡¯s hard to say for sure. It was probably made by a painter at that time, and Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty inscribed them on it. This is one of the works handed down from generation to generation by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.  One of the two major categories.

    Of course, his handwritten calligraphy and paintings cost tens of millions. In fact, even tens of millions cannot buy them. They are national treasures and are not for sale. However, there is another type that has Song Huizong's own inscriptions on them. This can be regarded as his recognition of the painter's skills.  .  I have also authenticated the work in the United States. It is a work similar to this one. It is also a painting with imperial inscriptions and was not painted by Song Huizong himself.  The value is of course greatly reduced.  "

    In fact, such a discount is already quite good. Generally speaking, the discount difference should be more than ten times or dozens of times. For example, the difference between Song Huizong's works can be about three to five times, which is already considerable.  Good work.

    In fact, just like the Xuande furnace, Xuande furnaces have been imitated in all dynasties from the beginning to the present. Even at the beginning of the Xuande furnace, someone summoned the craftsmen who made Xuande furnaces at that time and made a batch of imitations, but the imitations  The product is an imitation, and the price is very different from the real Xuande stove.

    However, because the authentic works of Song Huizong are extremely rare, the value of the imperial paintings is also very high, because even the imperial paintings of Song Huizong were very rare at this time, which also led to this  The price of a work may exceed 10 millionSuch an opportunity.

    He Dajun is just a newbie in the industry. At most, he can only pick up some antiques from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. He really doesn't know much about the antiques of Song Huizong's level. Hearing what Shopkeeper Sun said, He  Da Jun smiled awkwardly and said nothing more. It could be worth tens of millions, which is also a good treasure.

    Huang Tianming actually felt very regretful at this time. If he had taken action earlier, he would have been able to obtain the suspected fake calligraphy and painting of Song Huizong, although he knew that it was impossible to bring this kind of national treasure back to Hong Kong.  People from relevant departments also disagree, but he doesn¡¯t only have one house in the mainland. No one would say anything about it in the mainland.

    But just by a thought, I passed by such a treasure.

    It is impossible to win this work now. I don¡¯t say whether Chu Xing will buy it for me. Even if Chu Xing agrees, others present will not agree. Bidding, haha, present  There are coal bosses among the people. Although Huang Tianming looks down on such nouveau riche, there is one thing, that is, if it comes to money, these coal bosses really mean to use money as money.

    Although it is true that Huang Tianming is richer than them, Huang Tianming does not have the courage to take money improperly like them.

    Huang Tianming couldn't bear to stand on the stage anymore. He was afraid that he would regret it, so he turned around and said, "Rulong, have you learned anything this time?"

    At this time, Huang Rulong was wondering whether he should deal with Chu Xing. He didn't mention that his father would be like this. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "What have you learned? What is there to learn? Is our Huang family also engaged in antique business?"  ?¡±

    Huang Tianming looked like he hated iron and said: "You, use your brain more and study more. Don't let me stay idle all day long and drag your gang of friends to cause trouble for me all day long. You want to  I noticed that Chu Xing, in business, is actually like this. He is sure to take action when it is time to take action. He must not hesitate. Chu Xing was able to use a Tiancong Tongbao to finally get a piece of Song Huizong's  Baby, this is how small things can lead to great things.

    The same is true for doing business. If you do business in an orderly manner, there is not much risk, but if you want to make a fortune, it is more difficult. If I had done business in an orderly manner, where would I have been?  Today in our Huang family, at most you are the son of a hotel owner.

    When doing business, don¡¯t be afraid of risks. Take action when you are right and use small things to make big gains. This is the kingly way.  To do business, opportunity, vision, courage, and money are all indispensable.  Chu Xing has achieved these four points, and the key is his courage. He just got 150,000 and dared to spend it all at once. Young people, don¡¯t be afraid of failure. If you fail, you can start over. What young people are afraid of is that they don¡¯t have that.  A kind of courage, you know?  "

    This is what he teaches by words and deeds. Huang Rulong also hates the fact that iron cannot become steel.

    Although Huang Tianming's words were to teach Huang Rulong how to do business, at this time, Huang Rulong was actually still angry with Chu Xing. He was just a country bumpkin who got lucky. What's the big deal?  I was taught a lesson by my father, young master, we will see.

    Chu Xing got rich, and he got rich with money from the Huang family, so this is the reason why Huang Rulong is jealous. He never thought that if it weren't for Chu Xing's Tiancong Tongbao, would he have spent 150,000?  That is impossible.

    "Moreover, Chu Xing caused him to be lectured like a grandson by me again and again, which was like a poisonous snake devouring Huang Rulong's soul.

    At this time, it was actually not Huang Rulong who hated Chu Xing so much. Huang Rulong was young and energetic at most, but Chang Kun's hatred for Huang Rulong could only be described as "heavy."

    At this time, Huang Rulong had the idea that he would never give up until he killed Chu Xing.  After looking hard at Chu Xing on the stage, Chang Kun quietly retreated. Even Su Nan didn't notice what Chang Kun was doing at this time.

    Su Nan's current mood is also overwhelming. Chu Xing, that nerd, who only knows how to study and knows nothing, can actually pick up tens of millions of treasures. This is simply like a rooster that can lay eggs, but in fact  The rooster seemed to have really laid eggs, and Chu Xing really got a treasure worth tens of millions.

    Is your decision a mistake?  No, my decision will not be wrong, and my vision will definitely not be wrong. Chu Xing is just lucky.  But in fact, it is good luck, and it is good luck on the level of tens of millions.

    Su Nan couldn't calm down her mood no matter what.  The trade fair will continue, but everyone seems to be in a bad mood. If shopkeeper Sun's baby hadn't made an appearance yet, everyone would have been in a good mood to leave the meeting.

    With the appearance of Song Huizong¡¯s calligraphy, otherEverything is like floating clouds.  But for Shopkeeper Sun's treasure, everyone is actually a little bit looking forward to it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Uncle Master

    Qian Sheng seemed to know everyone's mood at this time, and announced: "The last exhibit today is not for sale, a Qing Dynasty palace jade Buddha statue brought by Shopkeeper Sun."

    Qian Sheng actually spent a lot of time for this trade fair. Not only did he invite Huang Tianming, who happened to be here for inspection, but he also invited shopkeeper Sun to bring antiques to participate. Although shopkeeper Sun's antiques were not for sale, they also added to the trade fair.  gained a lot of popularity.

    At this time, four armed policemen came in carrying a box with loaded ammunition, and there were two armed policemen guarding the door with loaded ammunition, which showed that shopkeeper Sun valued this treasure of his.

    After watching this battle, shopkeeper Sun explained with a smile: "My Buddha statue also has a great origin. It is a treasure passed down by my master. However, this treasure has to go abroad to participate in a cultural exchange, otherwise my old man would not have it.  If you are so capable, please hire armed police to escort this thing."

    Having said this, shopkeeper Sun opened the password box and took out a palm-sized glass jade Buddha statue. The green glass jade emitted a dazzling light under the soft light, like a dream.

    Treasure-level jadeite, glass type, is also rare among jadeite, and it is such a large piece.  Not to mention the ingenious palace carvings.

    To carve this lifelike jade Buddha statue with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, smiling while holding flowers, even a skilled craftsman would have to work for ten years, and even if it takes ten years, he may not be able to carve it.  It can be said that this Buddha statue is the perfect combination of wisdom and wealth.

    Chu Xing was dumbfounded after seeing this Buddha statue: "Isn't this thing my master's?"

    He is too familiar with this thing. Professor Shi is the treasure at the bottom of the box. In order to protect this Buddha statue, Professor Shi lived in a remote mountainous area for six years.  Although Chu Xing was a close disciple of Professor Shi and received Professor Shi's true biography, which was of course a theoretical true biography, he had only seen the Buddha statue three times.

    "But it's like a treasure like this. You'll never forget it once you see it, let alone three times."  Even though Huang Tianming is well-informed, he is still deeply impressed by this ingenious craftsmanship. This is a kind of inheritance and a cultural accumulation of thousands of years, which cannot be done easily.

    Shopkeeper Sun laughed loudly and said: "Of course, this thing is not mine, but your master's. However, your master is my senior brother. I dare say that I am the only one who can lend this thing from my senior brother."  . Boy, you should learn from this, you have been here for so many days and you still don¡¯t come to pay respects to me, your uncle, you are not a son of a man. Haha.¡±

    Although Shopkeeper Sun said that, it can be heard from his tone that he was actually very happy that his senior brother could accept such a closed disciple.

    In the past, he just heard that his senior brother had accepted a closed disciple. He had extremely rich theoretical knowledge, which was rare in his life, but he was a little introductory to appraising antiques.

    Now it seems that the rumors are wrong. This guy is quite good at appraising antiques.  Shopkeeper Sun actually knew that his nephew was quite capable when he saw the trick of taking chestnuts from the fire.

    "Taking chestnuts from the fire is not only very difficult when doing it, but the technique must be extremely precise. If you are not careful, the calligraphy and painting will be ruined. The "Along the River During the Qingming Festival" is actually a very good example.

    But if it is said that it is quite difficult to uncover the technique of taking chestnuts from the fire, it is actually quite difficult. Chu Xing can master the technique of uncovering the chestnuts from the fire so skillfully, shopkeeper Sun knew that the rumors were wrong.  .

    A person who only knows theoretical knowledge will never have such a skilled technique.  Chu Xing was stunned for a moment before he remembered. It seemed that his master had told him that there was such an uncle, so that he could have time to visit him. However, Chu Xing was so miserable that he didn't have the nerve to visit him.  If you go there, you will lose your master, so it is better to pretend not to know.  But now that he has encountered it, Chu Xing can no longer remain indifferent.

    He stepped forward to greet you and said, "Master, please don't be surprised. Master originally asked me to find time to visit you, but haven't I been very busy recently? I haven't had time to visit you. It's a shame."

    Of course, shopkeeper Sun didn't take such a trivial matter to heart. He waved his hand and said, "You kid, don't follow your master's lead. Why am I here just to avoid your master's nagging? I've listened to it for dozens of times."  It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been here and you still don¡¯t want me to be clean.¡±

    Shopkeeper Sun became a disciple relatively late, and many skills were taught by Professor Shi on behalf of his teacher. Therefore, it can be said that Professor Shi is half of Shopkeeper Sun¡¯s master. However, Professor Shi¡¯s docile and literal-minded teachings are indeed exhausting for Shopkeeper Sun.  It¡¯s so painful that you just don¡¯t see itNot bothered, I hid directly in this small city.

    Of course, there is nothing to say about the relationship between the two senior brothers, but Shopkeeper Sun really had a headache when he heard the senior brother¡¯s nagging. When Chu Xing imitated what he said, Shopkeeper Sun immediately told him to stop.

    Chu Xing did know why his uncle hid. In fact, he felt his scalp numb for his master's nagging.  But the disciple didn't say anything about the master's fault. Of course, Chu Xing couldn't say anything else at this time.

    Shopkeeper Sun continued: "Axing, what are your plans next? This Song Huizong's treasure may not really be a good thing for you. Everyone knows that you have this treasure, so of course it is indispensable."  I'm worried about you. I guess you won't be able to sell it in a short time."

    Of course, it is impossible to deal with such a thing casually. Chu Xing said with a smile: "That's natural. It depends on the opportunity. I will make a decision. Not everyone can eat this treasure. Moreover, it depends on the opportunity."  And we have to follow the rules, so it¡¯s really difficult to make a move in a short time.¡±

    As for donating, Chu Xing didn¡¯t even think about it. I was still very poor myself. Why didn¡¯t I see others donate anything to me when I was poor?

    Shopkeeper Sun nodded and said: "That's the truth, but it's probably not safe for you to keep this thing. I advise you to put it in the bank to be safer, so that no one will worry about your thing. It's just right.  Your master's Buddha statue is going to be sent to an exhibition. If you are willing, I will ask the armed police to escort it to the bank and deposit it for you."

    "It's good to have good feelings. Chu Xing was worried about how to deal with this thing. Someone sent him a pillow if he was really sleepy.

    Hearing this, Chu Xing nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, I am worried about the safety of this thing, so I will store it in the bank first and take it out when I have the opportunity."

    Participating in this trade fair, Chu Xing had a great harvest. Not only did he meet some experts and funders in the industry, but he also picked up an imperial painting by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.  The most important thing is to build his own reputation and let people in the industry know that Professor Shi has a closed disciple.

    Shopkeeper Sun first exchanged pleasantries with Qian Sheng and Huang Tianming, and then introduced Chu Xing to them. Qian Sheng said with a smile: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Compared with young people like you, we  We are all old guys. There will be a large-scale trade fair later. Young people like you are welcome to participate. There are a lot of good things there. If you are lucky, you might be able to pick them up."

    Of course, people like Qian Sheng will not be able to talk all the time. The next time will of course be a large-scale trade fair. It is said that many antiques obtained from tomb robberies will appear. It is a large-scale underground trade fair. However, although I said that I will participate in it,  They say it was obtained by tomb robbers, but Qian Sheng himself cannot guarantee how true it is.

    Qian Sheng¡¯s invitation to Chu Xing is actually a recognition of Chu Xing. It is impossible to casually participate in such a large-scale trade fair without a recommender.  The most excited person at this time is He Dajun. This large-scale underground trade fair is what he hopes to participate in most.

    ¡°This trade fair is actually a foreshadowing for the next Daxiong Trade Fair. From this point, we can see how huge the next underground trade fair will be.

    Originally, He Dajun had no hope of being able to participate. He was not qualified as a person. But if Chu Xing was qualified to participate, he could participate as a friend.  Being able to participate in such a large-scale underground trade fair is one step closer to becoming the world's number one broker.

    What does a broker pay attention to? What matters is information, and what matters is connections.

    How can a trader with little information become the best trader in the world?  Huang Rulong rather politely invited Shopkeeper Sun and Chu Xing to visit Hong Kong. It can be seen that the relationship between Shopkeeper Sun and Huang Tianming is unusual. Both of them seem to be hiding something and are worried about something.

    However, in the end, Huang Tianming gave Chu Xing a business card. It was not the legendary golden business card, but a very ordinary one, just like every street roasted sweet potato shop has a business card like this.

    ¡°Huang Tianming¡¯s name is printed on it, along with a mobile phone number.  There was nothing left, and there seemed to be a watermark hidden, but Chu Xing put it away without looking carefully.

    And the way Huang Tianming looked at Chu Xing at the end was also different, as if he had a jealous look, and Chu Xing was puzzled.  Forget it that your son is jealous of me, you, a billionaire, are also jealous of me. Why are you jealous of me? You two, father and son, are quite interesting.

    Chu Xing¡¯s jealousy towards Huang Rulong was a bit baffling. Regarding Huang Tianming¡¯s jealous eyes, Chu Xing was even more confused by Monk Zhang Er.  He can be sure thatThis is definitely the first time I have met Huang Tianming. I have seen Huang Tianming several times before in newspapers and TV, so I think I have nothing in common with Huang Tianming.

    He Dajun happily found someone to show off his twists and turns.  With such an experience, of course you have to show it off. This is enough to shock those bastards. Do you have such luck with tens of millions of antiques?

    ? ? ?Brother, you have such luck.

    Chu Xing followed shopkeeper Sun straight to the bank. In the car, shopkeeper Sun frowned and said, "Axing, do you have any conflicts with Chang Kun? I saw something wrong with the way he looked at you when he left.  You have a lot of hatred. It is said that you have lost his face, and it is unreasonable for him to have no good impression of you. But his hatred for you seems to be more than just that you have lost his face.  Simple."

    Chu Xing missed it this time, so naturally it means that there was someone who had his eyes punched, and Chang Kun was the unlucky one who had his eyes punched. It is normal for Chang Kun to hate Chu Xing.

    But shopkeeper Sun is a veteran of the world after all, and is well-informed. He can tell from Chang Kun's eyes that things are probably not that simple, and it's not like an ordinary face-saving thing.  Moreover, it is obvious that Chang Kun was actually targeting Chu Xing at the trade fair at the beginning. At this time, shopkeeper Sun wanted to take action, but he wanted to see how Chu Xing dealt with the situation before standing still, but shopkeeper Sun did not expect that.  Chu Xing has the ability to turn his hands into clouds and his hands into rain.

    However, no matter what it is, it can be seen that in fact, on this point, this guy Chu Xing definitely has some conflicts with Chang Kun.

    Chu Xing really can¡¯t talk about this matter. He¡¯s a man and it¡¯s hard to talk about it. His girlfriend was snatched away. It¡¯s hard to talk about such a shameless thing.

    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xing still told what happened, and then said: "I think this time Chang Kun targeted me, in fact, he also meant to demonstrate to me. Su Nan and I have no marriage relationship,  She is free to choose who she wants to be with, but at a time like this, Chang Kun is still trying to dig a hole for me to jump into, so of course I won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Su Nan follows you, which is your fault, but if you target me because of this, it is wrong. Of course I will seize the opportunity to slap you in the face.

    Shopkeeper Sun nodded and said: "Revenge doesn't last overnight. That's right. That's what a man should be like. It's not a big deal if a woman is snatched away, but Chang Kun's provocation does require a fierce counterattack. However, Chang Kun  This guy is not a good person, and he will not give up if he is like this. If he is a businessman, then this matter is not a big deal, but this guy Chang Kun has unclear relationships with some people on the road. You are generous.  Be careful of him retaliating against you. It¡¯s easy to hide from an open attack and hard to avoid a hidden attack. There is no harm in always being careful about this matter."

    Shopkeeper Sun could see these things from Chang Kun's eyes, which showed that Lao Jianghu was extraordinary. He was very satisfied with the performance of his nephew Chu Xing, so he took the opportunity to point it out and let Chu Xing be careful about Chang Kun.  Kun's revenge.

    He may not do anything on the surface, but it¡¯s hard to say what Chang Kun can do behind the scenes.  Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. He really hadn't thought about this. Chang Kun could do it behind the scenes. People's hearts are sinister.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 A common man is angry

    In the dark night, Chang Kun appeared with a strong man. He was tall, about one meter tall, and his whole body was like a diamond. A scar on his face was drawn diagonally from his right eye to the left corner of his mouth.  , unspeakable horror.

    Chang Kun pointed to the car leaving and said: "Yang Niu, remember, it's this guy. If you turn around and break both of his legs, he will have to be hospitalized for at least half a year. This is a deposit of 50,000 yuan. I will give you the rest after the incident is completed."  fifty thousand."

    Yan Niu, a big brother on the road, was sentenced to three years in prison for theft. The scar on his face was made in prison. However, this guy is very brave and fights hard. After he came out, he quickly gathered a group of people and was also a trespasser.  He got such a big name.

    Although this guy is a desperado, he is not an idiot. After seeing Chu Xing's battle, he said: "Brother Chang, although you and I are friends, you can't cheat our brothers. This guy obviously has  For background, two hundred thousand, two legs will be broken, and our brothers will have to hide outside for at least a year and a half after the incident is completed. It¡¯s not enough if we don¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    Although this guy is a gangster, he is not a fool. Is it that simple for someone to participate in Qian Sheng's trade fair?  Chang Kun gritted his teeth, looked at Chu Xing who was leaving and said, "Okay, if you're ruthless, 200,000 is 200,000. Work more simply. You know the rules."

    The night is like water, and there are always dark places under the neon lights of the city. The place where Chu Xing lives now is in a relatively remote corner. Although there are street lights, the dim street lights make this narrow alley look even darker.  Gloomy.

    A big yellow dog jumped out and bit Chu Xing wildly. Chu Xing didn't even bother to look at it. This big yellow dog always did this every time he passed by, but if a person driving a car came over, the beast would wilt.  He died without a trace of backbone.  It seems that even taxis are not willing to come to this alley.

    Chu Xing saw that the big yellow dog barked extremely loudly this time. He skillfully picked up half a brick with his toes and kicked it over. The big yellow dog howled and hid after being hit.  At this moment, five figures flashed out of the dark corner.

    The leader was the yangniu who had received money from others. This guy looked at Chu Xing and smiled coldly: "Hey, boy, are you Chu Xing?"

    Chu Xing quickly understood what was going on: "Chang Kun asked you to come, and you really can't wait. Originally, if Chang Kun just let this matter go, then I wouldn't care about it.  Yes, but he was a bit too bullying."

    The yangniu shrugged his shoulders in surprise and said, "What's the point? I'm a rich person, and rich people have privileges. Who made you offend someone you shouldn't offend? Boy, learn to be smarter in the future.  This time I just broke your legs. Next time, it won¡¯t be that simple. This is a money-oriented society. It¡¯s because you were born in the wrong child. Brothers, break his legs.  Two legs."

    Although Yan Niu paid Chang Kun 100,000 yuan to teach Chu Xing a lesson, when he saw Chu Xing acting like a frail college student, he seemed to think that the person who acted like this had some kind of identity. How was he doing when word got out?  Mix it up.

    Therefore, he asked his younger brothers to take action immediately. From the perspective of Yang Niu, it would be easy for his four younger brothers to deal with Chu Xing.  These four guys are also ruthless characters trained by following him around.

    Four hooligans holding steel pipes surrounded Chu Xing. The two of them first raised the steel pipes and hit Chu Xing's shoulders hard, as if they would not stop until Chu Xing was crippled.  There was no mercy in that ruthless manner.

    Zhu  The kick was broken, and he was lying on the ground in pain, howling in pain like a wild wolf.

    At this time, Yan Niu's pupils shrank for a while, and he took a breath of cold air. What a quick action. He destroyed one of his younger brothers in a flash of lightning. He thought he was the most capable attacker he faced in prison.  None of the seniors in the martial arts world have such quick actions.

    He knew that he was finished now and had hit a brick wall.  Chu Xing flew up and knocked down a little gangster with one kick. The remaining three were dumbfounded. They thought they were overjoyed, but they didn't expect that the person they met would turn into a gray wolf after peeling off the sheep's clothing.

    "This is simply a scam. No, Big Big Wolf doesn't have such vicious methods. He is like the Lion King.  Unable to allow the remaining three people to react, Chu Xing rushed forward, punched the other hooligan who was coming towards him, and beat him up, and took the guy's steel pipe away.  Turn around and tell the remaining two hooligans to knock them down.

    Chu Xing stepped on the two little strays lying on the ground and walked slowly towards the yak, still holding in his handThe steel pipe was dripping with blood, and there was no trace of fluctuation in his cold eyes. His gaze was like a sharp knife and he went straight to the yak.  At this time, every time Chu Xing took a step, Yang Niu felt as if his heart had been stabbed hard.

    Escape?  Although Yanniu had the idea of ????escape, his feet were so frightened that he had no strength at all. He leaned against the wall shivering as if he had turned into a lamb to be slaughtered. Yanniu has been in the world for so many years, and it has been a long time.  There is no such fear of approaching death.

    Even in prison, there are police officers there. Cows are often beaten there, but there is no need to worry about being beaten to death.  However, at this time, Yanniu saw the light of death in Chu Xing's eyes.

    Chu Xing slowly walked over and said, "You just said you were going to break my legs, right?"

    Ganniu nodded subconsciously, but immediately realized that he was wrong, and immediately knelt down and cried bitterly: "Brother, I was wrong. Brother, please spare me. It's all my fault for being blind and listening to what Chang Kun said.  That damn Chang Kun asked me to do it all. This is 100,000 yuan, and Chang Kun paid 200,000 yuan for me to do it. Brother, I will give these to you."

    Speaking of the cow, he quickly took out 100,000 yuan, and the one who did the same is cash. What bank transfer has nothing to do with them.  Apply for a bank card and wait for the police to come to your door?

    Therefore, when the yak came, he also brought money with him.

    At this time, seeing Chu Xing's shocking skill, Yang Niu completely collapsed. Chu Xing didn't need to ask any more questions at all, and told everything like pouring beans into a bamboo tube.

    As for Chang Kun, screw him.

    Having said these words, I still keep begging you to let me go.  I have an old man above me and a young man below me.  "

    After Chu Xing received the money, he said sternly: "Shut up, Chang Kun, I will naturally go find him. Where is he now?" Yang Niu said without thinking: "He is at the Ping An Guest House, which is the Wizard of Oz Cabaret.  That house to the east is a stronghold of Chang Kun."

    Hearing this, Chu Xing nodded with satisfaction, and then, another scream came from the alley.  Chu Xing threw down the five hundred yuan and said, "I am very principled in what I do. If you say break my legs, I will break both of your legs. You use the money to beat me."

    ???????????????? This stupid big guy, Gang Niu, is just a pawn. It¡¯s not worth the trouble to deal with people like this. If you throw away five hundred yuan, you can at least get them to the hospital, right?

    "Yangniu is such a tragedy. You have principles. Those 100,000 yuan are mine. What principles do you have?"

    chu  A small guest house.  Entering the guest house, a little girl at the front desk was playing games on her mobile phone. When she saw someone coming, the little girl quickly raised her head.

    Chu Xing knocked on the counter and asked, "Where is Chang Kun."

    The little girl was stunned. At this time, a young man with dyed blond hair and earrings at the side door glared at Chu Xing and said, "Who are you? What do you want from Brother Kun?"

    "Hitting a little girl is not a skill. Chu Xingzheng didn't know how to find out Chang Kun's whereabouts, and someone immediately jumped out.  Brother Kun, Chang Kun's subordinate Chu Xing didn't need to be polite, he kicked the golden hair away.

    The golden retriever felt as if he had been hit hard by a car. He instantly flew to the opposite wall and then lay on the ground like a dead dog. All the bones in his body seemed to be broken.

    Chu Xing rushed up and stepped on Jin Mao's head and said, "Where is Chang Kun? Take me there, or I will destroy you."

    Lifting his feet, Jin Mao climbed up tremblingly, walked in front, and took Chu Xing to the second floor. When he reached 208, Jin Mao said, "Brother Kun is in here."

    Chu Xing kicked the door open, and the Golden Retriever took the opportunity to run away. He was not able to participate in this matter.

    Chu Xing didn't care at all about the little gangster Jin Mao escaping. What he cared about was Chang Kun. He was already very aggrieved when he was forced into a corner. This grandson still had to push for an extra mile. The rabbit bit someone when he was anxious. You often  Is Kun too bullying?

    Chang Kun was watching TV in the room at this time, waiting for good news about this guy Gan Niu.  He believed that for an old Jianghu like Yang Niu to deal with a Chu Xing, it was a matter of taking control, and there would be no surprises at all.

    Therefore, he was very proud to wait for the news at the Ping An Guest House. This was a small stronghold that he operated privately. Few people knew that this was his property. Even Su Nan was waiting for him in the big hotel. No one knew  I never thought a billionaire would actually live hereA place that looks like.

    Thinking of Chu Xing¡¯s wailing in pain in the hospital after his legs were broken, Chang Kun was indescribably proud, boy, you fight me, what are you going to fight with me for?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Mental Loss

    Just when Chang Kun was feeling proud, the door was suddenly kicked open and Chu Xing walked in leisurely.  Chang Kun was dumbfounded now. Didn't Yanniu go to teach Chu Xing a lesson? Chu Xing should be lying in the hospital at this time. How could he find this place? Could it be that that idiot Yanniu missed it?  Chang Kun pointed at Chu Xing and said, "You, how did you find yourself here?"

    Chu Xing threw the 100,000 yuan in his pocket on the table and said: "Boss Chang, you must be surprised, but I didn't expect that a dignified billionaire would actually have such an industry.  Boss Chang is indeed great. However, you have gone too far. Su Nan naturally has a reason to follow you, but you should not take it personally. Although you are a rich man, have you ever thought that  However, when a man is angry, blood will be splashed five steps away."

    Chang Kun was dumbfounded when he heard this. Could it be that the yangniu missed it?  When he saw the one hundred thousand yuan, Chang Kun concluded that Yang Niu had made a mistake. This fool was so straightforward when he took the money, but he made a mistake when he was asked to clean up his personal life.

    Chang Kun calmed down and said, "I have no idea what you are talking about."

    Chu Xing laughed loudly, grabbed a chair and threw it at Chang Kun. With a click, the hardwood chair was immediately smashed.

    And Chang Kun suddenly felt a biting pain in his right leg and fell to the ground.  Chu Xing was never merciful when dealing with his enemies. He held up the smashed chair and said, "I don't know, I asked a yak for 200,000 yuan to break my legs. It was you who did this, haha."  , if you call quickly enough, you may see Yanniu and his four younger brothers in the hospital later. As a person like me, if others don¡¯t mess with me, then I don¡¯t want to bully others, but there are people who want to bully them.  As for me, I won't sit still and wait for death. Tell me how we can resolve this matter."

    Two hundred thousand people actually hired a waste to deal with Chu Xing. Chang Kun regretted it in his heart. But after thinking about it, Chang Kun suddenly understood. It was not a waste, but that this guy Chu Xing was too cruel. This guy  , he was simply cruel and vicious. Without saying a few words, he directly destroyed one of his legs. Listening to the meaning behind his words, it seemed that he had also destroyed the yak.

    This is absolutely certain, these 100,000 yuan belong to him. A desperado like Yang Niu will not spit out the money he received unless he encounters someone more ruthless than him.

    After all, Chang Kun is also a person who has seen big storms. He gritted his teeth and said, "I admit defeat. Brother, you can settle this matter how you want."

    Chu Xing chuckled and said: "Two hundred thousand yuan wants to buy my two legs. I am also a reasonable person. You give me two hundred thousand yuan and I will break your two legs. Let this matter be over."  . Don¡¯t panic, you have no choice, otherwise I will break your three legs, believe it or not."

    Chu Xing¡¯s cold eyes seemed to have no emotion at all, staring at Chang Kun fiercely.  Chang Kun trembled fiercely, as if he had forgotten that one of his legs had been broken, and breaking three legs was something that even a man knew what it meant.

    Seeing Chu Xing holding a tattered chair and looking at him eagerly, Chang Kun believed that Chu Xing was the kind of person who could do what he said and would never be merciful.

    Chang Kun said quickly: "There are 100,000 yuan in the drawer, take it all."

    Chu Xing opened the bedside drawer, took out one hundred thousand yuan, and broke Chang Kun's other leg without hesitation, and then said, "It's not enough. We agreed on two hundred thousand yuan, but we still have one hundred thousand yuan left."

    Chang Kun is about to cry now but has no tears. Is it easy for me?  But Chang Kun didn't dare to hesitate at this time, otherwise he absolutely believed that Chu Xing would dare to break his third leg.

    "If two legs are broken, they can be reattached, but if the third leg is broken, that is something Chang Kun definitely does not want to see."

    Therefore, Chang Kun said without hesitation: "There is still 20,000 US dollars in the bag. You can take it all."

    Chu Xing picked up a crocodile bag on the table, opened it and saw that there were more than 20,000 US dollars inside, a thick two dozen US dollars, and some scattered items inside. There was actually a jade pendant in the bag, even in a hotel.  Under the bright light, this jade pendant exudes a dazzling brilliance.

    Chu Xing glanced at Chang Kun and said, "Where did this jade pendant come from? It looks good."

    In fact, Chang Kun didn't know where the jade pendant came from. He bought it together with Song Huizong's painting. He hadn't had time to find someone to identify it, but according to his many years of experience, it seemed that it should be a treasure.  .

    Chang Kun hesitated for a moment and then said: "I don't know either, but this jade pendant was a gift together with the painting of Song Huizong. I haven't asked anyone to identify it yet." Chu Xing put it away with a smile and said: "Okay, then.  This jade pendant will shock me."

     As he spoke, Chu Xing put the jade pendant into his pocket, then threw down the crocodile bag and put away the two hundred thousand.  He glanced at Chang Kun and said, "If you are not convinced, you are welcome to retaliate, but next time, I won't be so polite."

    Although Chu Xing said this with a smile, Chang Kun still felt murderous aura in this situation. It was a kind of murderous aura that made people feel horrible. It was only like this in a murderous person.  There was an air of hostility and a murderous aura that made people shudder. No wonder this guy Yanniu was in tragedy.

    But how could Chu Xing, a college student, have such strong murderous aura, as if he were a soldier who had just crawled out from a battlefield filled with corpses?  Chang Kun shuddered and didn't dare to think about it anymore.

    But Chang Kun couldn¡¯t swallow the bad breath. He called an ambulance. Then Chang Kun lay on the bed and called Qian Sheng without hesitation.

    Qian Sheng is the real eldest brother of the Jianghu. Although he is well hidden and few outsiders know that Qian Sheng is a member of the Jianghu, Chang Kun also knows a little bit about the inside story. He once went to Jinzhong to cooperate with a coal boss and went out.  There were some problems, and the other party wanted to take advantage of others. Chang Kun found Qian Sheng's disciple through connections, but Qian Sheng settled the matter with a phone call.  It can be seen that Qian Sheng still has a very high status in the world.

    This time, only Qian Sheng can solve the problem.  Chang Kun didn't care how much it cost, but he couldn't swallow this breath no matter what.  Qian Sheng was stunned for a moment on the other end of the phone before saying, "You actually found someone to beat Chu Xing, and his legs were broken by Chu Xing. Is that kid so powerful?"

    Qian Sheng gave up after asking three questions in a row. Listening to Qian Sheng's voice, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.  Chang Kun was stunned for a moment and said: "Yes, that boy Chu Xing is definitely just a college student. He is ruthless, even more ruthless than Lao Jianghu. I feel the murderous aura from him. He is definitely the kind of person who only kills countless people before he kills someone."  The murderous intent formed. But I can¡¯t figure it out. Chu Xing is a guy I know quite well. How can a college student have such a murderous intent? "

    Chang Kun said helplessly: "You, you are seeking death and no one can stop you. Is Chu Xing someone you can offend? Do you know who he is? Do you know his background? You dare to rob him?"  Girlfriend, thank God if he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for you, and if you find someone to deal with him, I can only say that you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±.

    This time Chang Kun was even more dumbfounded. Even a boss like Qian Sheng was so afraid of Chu Xing. Who is Chu Xing?

    He had already learned from Su Nan that Chu Xing was just an ordinary college student, and even in college he did not perform very well.  A nerd, if there is anything special, means that he has a good master and is the direct disciple of Professor Shi, but he is also a nerd, but the performance of Chu Xing he saw is not described as a nerd.  Yes.

    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as murderous.  Now even Qian Sheng is a little afraid of Chu Xing, so what kind of person is Chu Xing?

    Chang Kun asked tentatively: "Who is Chu Xing?"

    Qian Sheng sighed and said, "You don't need to know so much. Remember, don't provoke Chu Xing. If you don't want to die, don't provoke him. If he wants to kill you, it's like crushing an ant to death."  It's that simple." After saying that, Qian Sheng hung up the phone without hesitation.

    Chang Kun is simply out of his mind and wants to provoke Chu Xing, but why is this guy Chu Xing so powerful all of a sudden? Did that old immortal Sun leave any back-up plan?

    This is actually what Qian Sheng is most concerned about. Chu Xing's performance today has already made Qian Sheng feel very amazing. What's more, what is really shocking about this is not Chu Xing's appraisal of antiques.  His performance, following Professor Shi, is definitely no different when it comes to appraising antiques. Even if he is a nerd, he is still a capable nerd.

    But in such a situation, Chu Xing actually has such good skills. Although this guy is a gangster, it does not mean that this guy is incompetent in combat. It is still a matter of pinching him with his hands to teach ordinary people a lesson.  .

    But being dealt with by Chu Xing in person, what exactly is going on?  Just when Qian Sheng was thinking about it, Chang Kun was a little unwilling. Although Qian Sheng said that Chu Xing was something he couldn't afford to offend, but if I don't bother you on the road, there would be no problem in asking the police to deal with you.

    "After all, you broke my leg. This is a fact. As an investor, my leg was broken here. I want to see what your police are going to do."

    ??The hatred towards Chu Xing Changkun is gnashing of teeth.If you can't pay him, of course you have to use the power of the police.  Two of his legs were broken. This should be considered a minor injury no matter what, right?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 You are arrested

    Chu Xing's performance today can only be described as hearty and cool. But as soon as he got into the taxi, the sequelae came out. He felt that his limbs were weak and he had a splitting headache, as if he had just taken ten steps.  Killing one person is like having all the energy and spirit of Qianli Wuluoxing drained away.

    Thinking about it now, Chu Xing himself felt strange as to why he had such strong murderous intent. It seemed as if there was a voice from somewhere that was affecting him, causing him to emit powerful murderous intent in his angry mood. Kill him.  It's a pain and a pleasure.  In the past, Chu Xing would never have acted so harshly.

    Taking out the bronze breast mirror from the pocket, it exuded the brilliance of an orchid, changing strangely in the black night. From the brilliance of the orchid, bursts of murderous aura emanated, which was so cold that it made people shudder.  The murderous aura seemed to come from a thousand years ago.  The long river of history appeared in front of Chu Xing.

    Could it be that the murderous spirit of the Song Dynasty has reappeared in the world?  Chu Xing absorbed the spiritual energy above, but when he absorbed the spiritual energy, Chu Xing did not feel any discomfort, but he could not explain why this murderous aura appeared in his body, which made his character  With such a big explosion.

    Looking at this heart-protecting mirror, Chu Xing was already very sure in his heart that the Song Dynasty's heart-protecting mirror was very murderous, so heavy that it could actually affect Chu Xing's character.

    Chu Xing said to himself: "Is there really something wrong with this thing?"

    At this time, even the driver felt that the temperature inside the car suddenly dropped a few degrees. He knew the temperature inside the car best, but after Chu Xing took out his goggles, the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.  Of course he is very sensitive.

    The master said while driving: "Sir, the breast goggles you are holding seem to be unusual. When I was a child, I heard an old man at home say that only those who have been on the battlefield and experienced countless lives and deaths can have such a cold heart.  It feels like something, right, like I¡¯ve seen a ghost in broad daylight.¡±

    It's hard to say whether the driver was talking nonsense, but this sentence reminded Chu Xing that it was a ghost in broad daylight. It seems that this kind of thing really has something to do with the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the road. Could it be that this breast shield is really the Yin soldier?  It was left behind when the soldiers took advantage of the road. If this is the case, then this matter will be interesting.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "If I go to the battlefield, I will be rich. There are a lot of these things in the antique market. Many of them are made in factories. They cost 20 yuan each. You can pick whatever you want. If this thing like mine is real  , that means it was missed.¡±

    As expected, the driver didn't put his eyes on the goggles. Instead, he started chatting. He talked about antiques and even talked about the fact that his neighbor's small cabinet sold for more than 200,000 yuan. Anyway,  They all hope to make a fortune through antiques.

    After Chu Xing got off the bus, the driver felt dizzy for a while. Anyway, he was full of dissatisfaction. He said to himself, "You won't really encounter a ghost and beat the wall. Forget it, go home."

    Chu Xing returned home, hid the money, and took out the breast shield again. He always had a question in his heart, always feeling that this matter was indeed unusual, and that the evil soldiers took advantage of it, and nothing happened.  If this heart-protecting mirror was really taken from the Yin soldiers, then the matter would be easy to explain.  But if not, how can this be explained clearly?

    Chu Xing called Shopkeeper Sun and said, "Uncle, you know the breast shield I bought today? I feel like it is affecting my mood, making me unconsciously have the urge to fight."  people.

    "When I came back today, Chang Kun asked some gangsters to stop me. As a result, I not only destroyed a few gangsters, but also broke both of Chang Kun's legs?  Even if I encountered something like this before, I might not be able to be so cruel.  Could it be that this breast shield really has something to do with the Yin soldiers borrowing the path?  "

    After confirming that Chu Xing was not injured, Shopkeeper Sun calmed down and said, "It's really hard to say this. There aren't many things that can affect your mood, but you don't have to worry about it. It's nothing."  No big deal.

    Your master told me about you. He said that although you are a nerd, you still have the kind of temper in your heart. After all, that kind of character is spread in your heart. As long as such a character is slightly affected,  With a little inducement, it will explode.

    It¡¯s not that the breast protector really affects you, but that this is how you think in your heart. Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, this is the real man. Repaying evil with kindness is not the style of our generation.  By the way, have you still practiced the health regimen your master taught you?  "

    Although Chu Xing didn¡¯t know why his uncle asked like this, he still replied affirmatively: ¡°Of course,Rain or shine, but, uncle, this thing seems to be of no use. I have been practicing it for almost five years. I can¡¯t make mistakes when sleeping, but in the end I didn¡¯t find any benefit of this thing.  .  "

    This set of health-preserving boxing seems to be similar to Tai Chi, but it is even weirder than Tai Chi. It requires very high flexibility of the body. Chu Xing has been practicing for almost five years. He has no other skills, but his body is very flexible.  Good.  He once wondered whether he would go to Tianqiao to perform as a performer if he couldn't find a suitable job.

    Shopkeeper Sun said with a smile: "Just hold on, you will know why when the time comes. Your master won't tell you, but it is actually for your own good. Come on, I am optimistic about you. By the way, Qian Ming gives me the breast shield."  I'll send it over, and I'll discuss the reason with your master.

    Remember, if something like this is rotten in your stomach, don¡¯t say it to anyone, not even your parents.  "

    Chu Xing showed an impatient expression and said: "Tsk, I will care about this. He has cared about it a few times since he was a child. He won't care even if I tell him."

    Shopkeeper Sun's tone suddenly became very serious and said: "Boy, please remember, I am not joking with you. The breast shield and the Yin soldiers are not as simple as you think. This matter is involved.  There are too many people. The fewer people know about this, the better. It is actually good for them not to let them know. Ordinary people still don¡¯t want to know about such things. Remember, the matter ends here, wait until I see you  We¡¯ll talk about it after you get your master.¡±

    It was rare for shopkeeper Sun to be so serious at this time, so Chu Xing had no choice but to agree, and he was also vaguely aware that the underworld soldier's excuse was not as simple as Qian Sheng said.

    " If it's not that simple, it's not that simple. In fact, Chu Xing couldn't see what the big deal was. He stopped thinking about him and found a shoe box for the bronze breast shield and threw it under the bed.

    Chu Xing just took out a handful of noodles and wanted to eat a bowl of egg noodles. He hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so he has to make it himself.  While complaining about his miserable life, he turned on the induction cooker and prepared noodles.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was a knock on the door, Chu Xing was stunned for a moment, who would come to his place at this time? Even the poor people in this place would not want to come, so who could have such a leisurely mind.

    After turning off the induction cooker, Chu Xing opened the door and saw two policemen standing at the door seriously. The taller female policeman said impatiently: "You must be Chu Xing. Someone has accused you of intentionally injuring others. Now please  Come back with us to assist in the investigation."

    It was as if someone owed her eight hundred dollars, and he spoke coldly and without any emotion at all.  Chu Xing was a little dumbfounded. He deliberately hurt people. What bastard dared to say that? Could it be that Yang Niu has such courage? Judging from the fact that the guy has done a lot of bad things, he probably doesn't have the courage.  Those released from the labor camp should be the kind of guys who avoid the police whenever they see them.

    He doesn¡¯t have the guts to report himself to the police.

    At this time, Chu Xing concluded that it was that guy Chang Kun who was responsible. This bastard turned his back and refused to recognize anyone. It seemed that he had learned few lessons.

    Chu Xing didn't take the two policemen seriously at all. Although the policewoman looked very serious, she was too young. She was in her early twenties and probably not as old as him. She should have just graduated from the police academy.  The kind of person who pretends to be serious to scare people, but no matter how they look at their expressions, they are the kind of people who are suppressing the urge to laugh but are unable to do so.

    Chu Xing calmed down and said playfully: "Sue me for intentionally hurting someone, evidence person, police comrade, if you don't have evidence, you can't just talk nonsense, I can sue you for defamation."

    That policewoman is indeed the kind of novice who can be angered at once.  Being sent out to arrest someone in the middle of the night was enough to make her feel angry. Chu Xing actually had a cynical attitude about this matter and said he wanted evidence and wanted your sister.

    The policewoman was immediately furious. She jumped up and pointed at Chu Xing and said: "You still want evidence from me. When you get to the police station, I will naturally let you see the evidence. You are very brave if you dare to attack investors. I tell you, it is best to be old."  Cooperate honestly, otherwise, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."

    What he said didn¡¯t sound like a policeman at all. It was like a small firecracker that lit up and exploded at every turn.  A sharp-edged momentum.  Even the colleague who followed her was a little helpless at this time. Did the police say that?

    Anyway, he has been a policeman for twenty years and has met all kinds of policemen, but he has never had a partner like this.

    "However, the superiors appointed him as their partner, and someone from the superiors specifically told him not to act like a senior and to protect him properly, which means that he is a policewoman.If there is someone you can't afford to offend in the end, just give her honest guidance on how to be a police officer.

    As for what a good police officer is, haha, the above didn¡¯t say it. Later, the middle-aged policeman finally found out why the above didn¡¯t say it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 The stinky gangster

    This little guy is so beautiful and cute that everyone can pity him. But when he attacks, he is quite ruthless. He has caught thieves before. He has caught five thieves so far, three of them so far.  I haven't been released from the hospital yet.

    Once, I arrested a trafficker at a train station. I saw that the trafficker actually gave sleeping pills to a one-year-old child. He grabbed his head and banged it against the rolling shutter door, smashing his teeth.

    Some residents said that they forgot their keys inside the house. This thing is not easy to handle without professional people. The little policewoman was sweating anxiously. The child was crying and making trouble outside, but she couldn't calm it down.  Well, she smashed the door directly, and people went in. In the end, she generously used her month's salary to replace the door with a new one.

    The moment he brought Chu Xing into the car, the little policewoman suddenly took out the handcuffs and cuffed Chu  If so, he would definitely not be handcuffed in this situation.  But when Chu Xing was stunned, the little policewoman quickly cuffed the other end of the handcuffs to herself.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue.

    After the little policewoman handcuffed Chu Xing and herself together, she laughed like a silver bell as if she had completed an arduous and glorious task, and danced and said: "We, Fang Xiaoyu, want to solve big cases and small thefts."  It¡¯s not old, it¡¯s not my sister¡¯s style.¡±

    Now Fang Xiaoyu wanted to say something to me again, but after thinking about it, she still held back.  Now the middle-aged policeman was ashamed. Fang Xiaoyu was actually focused on solving big cases and didn't want to catch these people who were doing petty theft. Now she finally felt like she had gotten her wish.

    Seeing Fang Xiaoyu's proud look that didn't take the world seriously, the middle-aged policeman finally couldn't help it anymore: "Xiaoyu, Chu Xing is just assisting in the investigation. He is not a criminal suspect yet. You handcuff him."  It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu was in high spirits, how could he listen to such words? He waved his hand and said: "Old Zhou, what you said is wrong. Chu Xing deliberately hurts people and is considered a profiteer. At a time like this, as a  Of course a police officer must lead by example and look after him. Don't delay me from solving a big case, otherwise I will turn against you and you drive this car."

    Fang Xiaoyu pushed Chu Xing behind without hesitation, and followed in. She didn't care about Lao Zhou's feelings at all, and was immersed in the excitement of solving a big case.

    Fang Xiaoyu was originally very unhappy to be sent out at night, but now that he thought of catching a violent person who deliberately hurt others, Fang Xiaoyu's eyes seemed to have a holy light like heaven, and his whole person was very  of excitement.

    After getting in the car, Fang Xiaoyu widened her kind eyes like stars, raised her small and delicate nose, stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed at Chu Xing and said: "Listen to me from now on. You  He is my person, sister is the one who wants to solve the big case, please cooperate obediently, I will protect you, if you don¡¯t cooperate, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."

    Fang Xiaoyu sat next to Chu Xing. Chu Xing didn't feel any threat from this. A cute girl-like policeman sat next to her and exhaled a warning like orchid. The little girl was not old, but her figure was quite developed.  So good, her plump breasts rose and fell with her excited breathing.  Chu Xing didn't take this kind of warning to heart at all.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then asked: "Comrade police, you are talking so seriously, what crime have I committed? Even if you want to arrest me, you have to make me understand why. You can't do it without reason."  Arrest them. Since the two people are handcuffed together, the space in the police car is not very large.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing seemed to be next to Fang Xiaoyu. Originally, Chu Xing wanted to get out of the way, but Fang Xiaoyu did not accept this trick at all. He shook the cuffs in his hands, pulled Chu Xing and said, "You  What do you want to do? Do you want to run away? Be honest with me. As for what crime you committed, Lao Zhou, by the way. Which investment company said you were beaten by this guy? "

    Fang Xiaoyu didn't listen very clearly when she went to the police. She just heard that an investor was beaten, but now that Chu Chuxing asked her, she felt a little stupid.  But Fang Xiaoyu didn't mind the embarrassment at all and asked Lao Zhou directly.

    Lao Zhou said while driving: "There is a real estate developer who wants to invest in us, named Chang Kun. I heard that a contract of intent is about to be signed. This bureau takes it very seriously. Young man, if this is true, then you can  Trouble. You don¡¯t look like someone who is going to fight and kill. If there is someone, you¡¯d better find someone quickly. Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen to you.You are really at a disadvantage.  "

    This guy Lao Zhou believes in the saying in Gongmen that people are good at cultivation. Be a good gentleman. It seems that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t look like the kind of gangster who fights and makes trouble. Besides, Fang Xiaoyu handcuffed Chu Xing and tortured him until now.  In fact, it was not in compliance with the regulations, but Chu Xing didn't say anything.  This made Lao Zhou's impression of Chu Xing quite high.

    In fact, Lao Zhou didn't have a good impression of Chang Kun's kind of real estate guy. He knew this kind of kindness, what should I say? Anyway, he just reminded Chu Xing not to suffer losses.

    Fang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Yes, it's that Chang Kun. Well, the injury report was sent over. Both legs were broken. These are serious injuries. There must be no problem. It's a big case. This  Definitely a big case.

    Let me tell you, although I sympathize with you, and I want to beat up those real estate businessmen, but you deserve pity for me, we still have to adhere to the law as the criterion. If you really commit a crime, I just want to cover it up.  There is nothing you can do to help.  Don't worry, I will help you get a better prison when the time comes, and I will ensure that you won't be wronged.  Sister can still do this.  "

    As if Chu Xing was already destined to be sentenced, Fang Xiaoyu patted Chu Xing on the shoulder with regret to comfort him.

    Lao Zhou sighed for a while. He was not as optimistic as Fang Xiaoyu. If Chu Xing was really the one who beat Chang Kun, the injury report alone would have kept Chu Xing in jail for ten or eight years. If it was Chang Kun who  If you can find some tricks and hire a good lawyer, it's not impossible to get a higher sentence.

    The key now is to see if Chu Xing is the one who hit people.  It is a good thing to be comforted by a very attractive little beauty, but if the little beauty said at this point that after you are sentenced, sister will find a good prison for you, this thing is not so good.  Okay.

    Chu Xing said helplessly: "Officer Fang, right? How can you be so sure that I will be sentenced?" Fang Xiaoyu widened her eyes and thought innocently for a while before saying, "I am still a police officer now, just call me Police Officer Fang."  Yes, Officer Fang, haha, I want to handle big cases and make meritorious deeds, so I will become a police officer soon, and then I will visit you. After all, you are the first big case that I have handled."

    Chu Xing was stunned. What kind of logic is this? I asked you a question and you came up with such an answer.  Is this how the police's thinking is different?  Chu Xing sighed and said, "Police Fang, what I want to ask is how do you know that I must be the murderer? There must be evidence."

    Fang Xiaoyu finally understood Chu Xing¡¯s question. She still thought about it innocently and said, ¡°Well, yes, Lao Zhou, tell me why Chu Xing was sentenced.¡±

    Lao Zhou was honestly speechless, but he still explained: "Chu Xing, I checked your file. You just graduated from college, right? You don't have a formal job yet."

    I don¡¯t know what kind of conflict there is between you and Chang Kun, but I can tell you that the evidence is actually very unfavorable to you. Not only do they have an injury report, but I heard that there is surveillance video as evidence, which is being sent over.  on the way.  Otherwise, how could I invite you over directly?

    The formality is very unfavorable to you. Use whatever relationship you have. Although if you call now, it would be a bit against the rules, but I can make an exception and let you call.

    I heard that Secretary Hong of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee will personally investigate this matter. If the surveillance video is really sent over to prove that it was you who did it, it will be too late.  Therefore, if you are looking for someone, now is the time.  "

    Fang Xiaoyu said excitedly: "Secretary Hong is going to personally investigate this matter. It is indeed a big case. It seems that I came here right. Chu Xing, I don't think highly of you. Don't say that I won't help you, Old Zhou  They have opened a back door for you. If you really have any trump card at this time, then use it quickly. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think Chang Kun will give up. I know their developers very well, and I know my heart.  The ruthless hand is very vicious."

    Chu Xing was originally quite depressed, but now he didn't feel nervous anymore. He said with a smile: "If he can get the surveillance video, it will be easier to handle. I'm not afraid that he won't get it."  , I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t get it. But I¡¯m worried that this guy won¡¯t be able to get the entire video. If it¡¯s just a part of it, then it won¡¯t be interesting.¡±

    As if he was confident, nothing could happen to Chu Xing at a time like this.

    At least this is what Fang Xiaoyu looked like when she saw Chu Xing.  Fang Xiaoyu gave a thumbs up and said, "Yes, I appreciate your courage. However, the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny. This matter is not as simple as you think. You will know when the time comes."

    Chu Xing glanced at him and looked worried about the countryFang Xiaoyu looked like a civilian, haha: "The ideal is very full, yes, very full." He looked at Fang Xiaoyu as he said it.

    Fang Xiaoyu finally noticed something. She pointed her finger at Chu Xing and said, "Look, where are you looking? Believe it or not, I will beat you up, you rascal."  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Crazy Tibetan Mastiff

    Fang Xiaoyu's beautiful eyes were looking forward to her, and her breath was like blue. She exuded the aura of a youthful and invincible girl. She looked at Chu Xing triumphantly and said: "You stinky scoundrel, if you dare to offend me, my sister will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life."  Haha, if this big case is solved, then it¡¯s time for me to be promoted.¡±

    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly hit Chu Xing as if he had thought of something and said, "By the way, you just broke Chang Kun's legs, why didn't you beat him to the point of paralysis, like this?"  It¡¯s the case that¡¯s sensational.¡±

    Chu Xing was speechless, as if Fang Xiaoyu had already determined that he had done this. He gritted his teeth and said, "Police Fang, as a qualified police officer, don't you know you can't have preconceived ideas? It's easy to be wronged."  Human.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu said confidently: "I will wrongly accuse you. It's impossible. If Chang Kun, a billionaire, wants to deal with you, it will be very easy. Without such despicable means, the conclusion is that he was interrupted by you."  He lost his legs, but I just don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s impossible for a person like Chang Kun to not have bodyguards around him, how can you break his legs.¡±

    With her innocent eyes widened, Fang Xiaoyu looked at Chu Xing eagerly, hoping that he could give her a reasonable explanation.  Chu Xing was frightened for a while. This girl has such a smart mind. She doesn't seem to be the kind of person with big breasts and helplessness. She is actually able to think about everything at a time like this.

    At that moment, Chu Xing pretended to be aggrieved and said: "I'm really unjust. I really didn't hit him. You also said that it's impossible for a rich person to have no bodyguards. How could I hit him?"  It¡¯s Chang Kun, maybe it¡¯s because he fell down from upstairs and broke his legs?¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu gave Chu Xing a big roll of his eyes. That cute expression seemed to say, do you think you are treating your sister as an idiot?

    At this time, a cry for help suddenly came from the side of the street, and the crowd began to become confused. The bustling pedestrians began to run away, accompanied by bursts of crazy dog ??barking.

    Fang Xiaoyu immediately called to Lao Zhou to stop the car. At this time, Lao Zhou could clearly see that it was a Tibetan Mastiff covered with gold that was frantically chasing some pedestrians.

    A Tibetan Mastiff, which is as big as a calf, went crazy on the street.

    Lao Zhou suddenly got a headache. If this was not controlled well, it would be big news. Of course, his first thought was to turn around and call for rescue. Even if he went down by himself, it would be impossible to deal with it for a while.  The person who killed the Tibetan Mastiff was not a criminal police officer, and Chu Xing could not have brought a gun with him if he came to assist in the investigation.

    Therefore, at this time, Lao Zhou made the right choice immediately. He first called for rescue and then thought about it. But when he thought of the gun, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Gun, how could I forget Fang Xiaoyu? If she  If something happens, you will be finished.

    To be honest, what Fang Xiaoyu did in the police station was not excessive to fire her strictly speaking, but she is still jumping around in her police uniform, which shows that this little girl Fang Xiaoyu is definitely extraordinary.

    After parking the car, Fang Xiaoyu could see clearly that running wildly behind the crowd was a crazy gold-coated Tibetan mastiff. Who in the sky would bring such a big dog to a robbery?

    Fang Xiaoyu opened the car door without hesitation and pulled Chu Xing out without asking for his permission. After seeing the Tibetan Mastiff, Fang Xiaoyu not only showed no fear at all, but her eyes shone with excitement.  He murmured to himself: "Big case, haha, now sister has finally encountered a big case, the old man always has nothing to say."

    Everyone else wished that their parents would be born and run away with lifeless legs. The majestic Tibetan mastiff covered with gold, which looked like a calf, looked at the sharp canine teeth that exuded a metallic luster, as if even steel could  The Tibetan Mastiff suddenly bit it off in its mouth.

    There was only one person in the whole street who excitedly rushed towards the Tibetan Mastiff. No, there were only two people. Chu Xing might not really want to go there, but there was no other way. Fang Xiaoyu rushed towards the Tibetan Mastiff excitedly like a psycho. The two of them were handcuffed to each other.  Chu Xing, who was handcuffed, had no choice but to follow him.

    When she was more than ten meters away from the Tibetan Mastiff, Fang Xiaoyu pushed Chu Xing behind, leaned against Chu Xing and said, "Hold tight, stand still."

    Although Chu Xing didn¡¯t know what Fang Xiaoyu was going to do, he still quickly hugged Fang Xiaoyu tightly. His body as soft as jade exuded the faint fragrance of a girl in Chu Xing¡¯s arms.

    Just when Chu Xing was immersed in this feeling of happiness, his eyes suddenly widened.  Not only him, but even the people above were looking at these two people with wide eyes. At this time, the Tibetan Mastiff was only a little more than seven meters away from the two of them, and there were two people running wildly with shopping bags in between.  Young white-collar workers.

      At this time, Lao Zhou had already got out of the police car and rushed over. Seeing Fang Xiaoyu rushing up, Lao Zhou's heart was tangled, don't let anything happen.  Everyone in the crowd of onlookers looked at Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing with a crazy mentality. Facing the two Tibetan mastiffs coming towards them, none of them even thought about retreating. Instead, they rushed forward excitedly.  .

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu's eyes exuded a kind of fanaticism, the kind of fanaticism of taking the head of a general out of a million soldiers, and the Tibetan Mastiff opposite was her enemy.

    Facing the enemy, Fang Xiaoyu was surprisingly calm. Even though the Tibetan Mastiff was six meters away from her, Fang Xiaoyu could even clearly see the Tibetan Mastiff's sinister teeth. However, Fang Xiaoyu did not show any fear at all. On the contrary,  He excitedly pulled out the ridiculously large pistol from the holster on his belt.

    This pistol exudes silvery white light. It is a huge pistol of unknown model. It is so big that no one thinks it is a real pistol. Almost everyone who sees the pistol slung around Fang Xiaoyu's waist is surprised.  Thought it was a toy.

    This pistol was so big that Fang Xiaoyu had to use two hands to hold it. Fang Xiaoyu held the gun in his hand and instantly exuded an invincible aura.

    A cute little beauty who looked like a ceramic doll pointed an oversized toy pistol at the crazy Tibetan mastiff. At this time, not only Lao Zhou became nervous, but all the passers-by who saw this situation also gasped.  He breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, everyone suddenly had this idea pop up in their minds, right?  This pistol is actually real.

    Fang Xiaoyu picked up his pistol and pointed it at the galloping Tibetan mastiff, but at this time there were two silly white-collar workers in front of Fang Xiaoyu and the Tibetan mastiff.

    Fang Xiaoyu shouted: "Get down."

    One of the white-collar workers suddenly reacted. There was a Tibetan mastiff behind him, but there was an outrageously beautiful little girl in front of him. She was wearing a police uniform and holding an oversized pistol. Why is my life so miserable?

    But at this time, the white-collar worker still obeyed and crawled to the ground.

    "And another white-collar worker seemed to be scared to death. When faced with this kind of life and death dilemma, not everyone can make the right choice in the moment of life and death.

    The Tibetan Mastiff is only a little more than one meter away from this white-collar worker. The crazy Tibetan Mastiff can tear this white-collar worker to pieces with a single tiger pounce. The black muzzle of Fang Xiaoyu's huge pistol is only more than three meters away from this white-collar worker.  A little distance.

    At this time, Chu Xing shook his head secretly. You two are out of your mind. What else do you need at this time? Wouldn't it be faster to leave the things you bought?

    ¡°Perhaps the two white-collar workers were frightened, or they were really reluctant to part with what they had in their hands, but no matter what, they still held on to their shopping bags tightly at the moment of life and death.

    Seeing that the white-collar worker was jumped by the Tibetan Mastiff, Chu Xing did not hesitate to pull off a button on Fang Xiaoyu's chest and quickly flicked it towards the white-collar worker who was not lying down.  At this time, the stupid white-collar worker who didn't know what to choose felt a sharp pain in his calf, and he fell like a beautiful dog.

    The two white-collar workers fell down. The Tibetan Mastiff with red eyes saw his prey falling, and immediately shifted his target to the two standing people, Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing. This was a contempt for the Tibetan Mastiff, who simply did not care.  Being able to tolerate such a thing happening, he exerted force on his four legs, and his huge body jumped up and rushed past the two white-collar workers, heading straight for Fang Xiaoyu.  I saw that this beautiful little policewoman was about to be buried in the mouth of the Tibetan Mastiff.

    Old Zhou looked at all this in a daze, not knowing how to save it, and the pedestrians around him also closed their eyes and did not dare to look at this bloody scene.  What a beautiful policewoman, she was bitten to death by a Tibetan mastiff at this time.

    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Fang Xiaoyu. A crazy Tibetan mastiff is quite terrifying. In the desolate Tibetan area, the only dog ??that dares to compete head-on with wild wolves is the Tibetan mastiff.

    And what powerful destructive power a crazy Tibetan Mastiff can produce. At a time like this, no one can imagine what will happen next. A crazy Tibetan Mastiff is just like a tiger.

    Think about it, on the streets where there is trouble, there is a wild tiger that has not retreated. What does this mean?

    This means that the situation is out of control, and no one can imagine what the outcome will be.  But almost everyone is not optimistic about Fang Xiaoyu. Although the policeman who rushed up at this time is respectable, he is also a bit foolish. It seems that it has been a long time since the policeman was like this, and it is rare to see him like this.  A conscientious police officer.At this time, people's eyes seem to have returned to many years ago. At that time, the police were still able to accept a penny from elementary school students. It is a pity that such a good policeman could not be like this.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 Big Pistol

    But just when everyone was sighing, something even more shocking happened. The Tibetan Mastiff flew up in the sky and pounced on Fang Xiaoyu. It was true, but there was no fear in Fang Xiaoyu's eyes.  .

    The Tibetan Mastiff, whose glasses were red in the air, seemed to be wondering for a while. This prey seemed not afraid of him, but this aroused the anger in the Tibetan Mastiff's heart even more. It would never allow such a thing to happen. He wanted to tear Fang Xiaoyu apart.  into pieces.

    The gene for violent fighting has taken control of this Tibetan Mastiff at this time.

    In the eyes of the Tibetan Mastiff, there are only enemies, knock down the enemy and tear the enemy into pieces.

    However, at this moment, this crazy Tibetan Mastiff felt an unprecedented fear, which was the fear of death.

    Chu Xing actually thought that Fang Xiaoyu was holding a toy pistol. No matter from which aspect, the pistol Fang Xiaoyu was carrying was a toy pistol, and no one would take it seriously.  Just when Chu Xing was thinking about taking action, he felt that Fang Xiaoyu was having a little difficulty holding the pistol.

    Crazy, this is definitely not a toy pistol. A toy pistol cannot be that heavy. Just when Fang Xiaoyu was aiming at the Tibetan Mastiff, Chu Xing knew that this matter was a bit suspense. This gun was obviously beyond Fang Xiaoyu's control.

    Secretly cursing in his heart, Chu Xing immediately stretched out his hands and held Fang Xiaoyu's hands firmly.

    Fang Xiaoyu herself felt very strenuous when picking up the gun. She still overestimated her ability to cope with unexpected situations. During practice, Fang Xiaoyu had enough time to adjust her breathing and other aspects, and was able to  Get into the best position to practice.

    ¡°But in a matter like this, there is actually a gap between practice and reality. In fact, there is no time for Fang Xiaoyu to adjust herself. At this time, it is difficult for her to hold the gun firmly.

    But when Chu Xing raised his hands up, Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt as stable as Mount Tai.

    ¡°Suddenly, Fang Xiaoyu felt like she had a gun in her hand, as if she had a gun in her hand.

    At this time, the Tibetan Mastiff had already rushed over. It was only a little more than two meters away from the two of them in mid-air. Fang Xiaoyu adjusted the muzzle of the gun with confidence and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    The loud bang of a gunshot was like a bolt from the blue.  Fang Xiaoyu suddenly felt a huge recoil force pushing her back, as if her whole body was about to fly, but then she was held firmly by someone, and Chu Xing's feet were as motionless as a rock.  Fixed on the ground.

    After the huge gunshot, there was only a sound like a heavy weight falling to the ground, and a thud.

    When everyone looked over again, their glasses were shattered on the floor.

    What everyone saw was a very shocking scene. The huge and majestic Tibetan Mastiff, which was as big as a calf, lay motionless on the ground. Its big dog head looked like a smashed watermelon. It didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream.  , without even a chance to twitch, the whole head was instantly blown open, and it was beaten into red, white, yellow, and six colors, just like a big dyeing shop was smashed and the dye flowed all over the floor.

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu grabbed the huge pistol with one hand and glanced at the Tibetan Mastiff that she had killed. She didn't say a word for two or three seconds and stared at the Tibetan Mastiff.  Then she turned around and squatted down, firing the gun while vomiting wildly.

    After all, it was the first actual combat. Fang Xiaoyu vomited like she had vomited out all the overnight meal last night.

    At this time, the whole street suddenly became quiet. The exclamations, shouts, and even the roar of cars suddenly stopped. The whole street was as quiet as before the storm.

    This is such a shocking scene. A well-behaved cute girl, the first choice for seduction in uniform, suddenly turned into a general on the battlefield, and shot a crazed Tibetan Mastiff's head to pieces with one shot.  , there is no chance even to make the Tibetan Mastiff scream.

    Directly destroyed all its nerves.  What kind of gun is that? What kind of bullet is that?  After the silence, there was a storm of applause and cheers. No matter what, a vicious Tibetan Mastiff mad incident was calmed down like this. At this time, the people who escaped from death gave Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing the biggest cheers.  .

    Of course, it was mainly for Fang Xiaoyu. As for Chu Xing, even a fool could see that this guy was arrested by the police.  Can people arrested by the police be good people?  That is obviously impossible. In such a matter, although Chu Xing made a little effort, at most he was playing the role of a movie star.It's just the role of a string pole.  Even a telephone pole is a telephone pole that was caught by the police.

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu appeared in front of Chu Xing. Her career line was exposed, because a button on her chest was pulled down by Chu Xing. Therefore, at this time, Fang Xiaoyu's plump breasts were clearly visible to Chu Xing.  Moreover, Chu Xing was still holding Fang Xiaoyu at this time, enjoying the blessing of this group of people.  Fang Xiaoyu, who was vomiting wildly, didn't seem to notice that Chu Xing was eating her own tofu.

    But after vomiting, Fang Xiaoyu put away the pistol, grabbed Chu Xing and said: "You bastard, you dare to tell me why you pulled one of my buttons and the button on my chest, can't you change it? I believe it."  If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll shoot your head off.¡±

    Although Fang Xiaoyu was threatening like this, Chu Xing didn't feel any danger at all.  Now Chu Xing finally understood two things. One is that Fang Xiaoyu's gun is definitely a real pistol, and it is not an ordinary pistol. One shot can beat the head of a Tibetan Mastiff to pieces, and the bullets fired are not ordinary.  The bullets should be shotguns, the kind of shotguns with extremely explosive power and lethality.  It's like Arnold the Terminator riding a motorcycle with one hand and firing a shotgun with the other.

    Being able to modify a pistol to be able to fire shotguns is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.  The second thing that Chu Xing can confirm is why Fang Xiaoyu can carry a gun at this time. Although this girl is not old, she has super control ability and can not forget to turn off the safety at this time.  Putting away the pistol, such control is not something ordinary people can achieve.

    If a handgun is held by someone who has no control over it, it is quite dangerous.

    But it is obvious that Fang Xiaoyu is a very controlling person.  As for the cute girl who suddenly turned into a little tigress threatening him at this time, it was entirely because Chu Xing pulled off a button on her chest, putting Fang Xiaoyu in danger of having an affair.

    ¡°At least Chu Xing could clearly see Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s jade-like fair skin on her chest at this time, as well as her deep career line.  Chu Xing didn't know whether the ideal was full or not, but now Chu Xing could be sure of one thing, the reality was indeed very full.

    Chu Xing said with a bitter look on his face: "If you hadn't knocked that guy down at that time, do you think you could have brought down the Tibetan Mastiff with one shot? Officer Fang, I didn't expect that your gun fired shotguns."  Ah, if you hadn't put that unfortunate guy down, half of his shoulder would have been beaten to pieces like a Tibetan Mastiff's head. If I hadn't pulled a button on you, what do you think I would have done to put that unfortunate guy down?  , I¡¯m helping you.¡±

    In fact, Fang Xiaoyu also knew that the matter was urgent, and Chu Xing's solution was definitely the best one, but damn, why did he pull down the button on his chest, putting himself in danger of having a happy couple, and taking advantage of this stinky gangster.

    Thinking of this, Fang Xiaoyu glared at Chu Xing fiercely and said, "Look, I'll dig out your eyes again, believe it or not,"

    Speaking of which, a hand quickly covered the scene of the happy together.  But at this time, Chu Xing was already feasting his eyes and had seen almost everything there was to see.

    Fang Xiaoyu is so angry in her heart, you stinky scoundrel. Sooner or later, sister is going to beat you up. Just wait and see how she will deal with you then.  While thinking about how to deal with Chu Xing, he pulled Chu Xing up and urged him to follow him quickly.

    In fact, it was not until this moment that Lao Zhou finally understood that the police would not provide them with guns. Even if they did, they would cause trouble and perform some dangerous tasks, so they would be given ordinary police pistols.  But it was obvious that Fang Xiaoyu's pistol was definitely not an ordinary pistol.

    He has been in the police station for more than 20 years and has never seen this type of pistol.  Not to mention the police station, even the general army probably doesn't have a pistol like this. Let alone a crazed Tibetan mastiff, this gun can knock down even a crazed tiger with one shot.

    This power is so powerful that it is unimaginable.

    Lao Zhou and Fang Xiaoyu didn't work together for a day or two. From the first day they partnered with Fang Xiaoyu, Lao Zhou actually noticed that Fang Xiaoyu had a very large silver pistol on his waist, but his partner was so  For many days, Fang Xiaoyu did not pull out this pistol before this time.

    Therefore, before such an incident, even Fang Xiaoyu's old partner, Lao Zhou, had never imagined that the huge pistol Fang Xiaoyu was carrying was not a toy, but a powerful weapon that could produce colored shotguns.  pistol.

    All this is beyond the scope of Lao Zhou¡¯s understanding. How could such a pistol be on Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s body?  This is unreasonable, absolutely unreasonable, right?  But when he thought about what the people above told him, he also knew that Fang Xiaoyu was not an ordinary person.The background is not small, but no matter how big it is, Lao Zhou would never have imagined that things would end like this.

    When he saw the pistol, Lao Zhou's eyes changed. In fact, when the onlookers on the street saw the pistol at Fang Xiaoyu's waist again, their eyes also changed.  A trace of awe and a trace of fear began to show.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 Chang Kun¡¯s Resentment

    The police finally came over. Fang Xiaoyu covered her breasts with one hand. Of course, her young and plump breasts could not be completely covered even with a small hand. It was a bit of a cover-up, of course.  , doing this was to prevent Chu Xing from taking advantage of Happy Together, and now she was unwilling to let Chu Xing lose the clues to this big case.

    Seeing the panting police officer running over, Fang Xiaoyu said bluntly without giving any dignity at all: "How do you do things? If you can't do it yourself, then just ask someone from the bureau to replace you.

    " Such a big Tibetan Mastiff has gone crazy. You don't care about it at all. What is the use of a policeman like you?"  "

    Although this young policeman looked older than Fang Xiaoyu, Fang Xiaoyu still did not give any face to his colleagues.  After all, in a downtown area like this, it would be a big deal if a Tibetan mastiff goes crazy.

    But this policeman was aggrieved. He was patrolling far away just now. When he got the news, he quickly ran over and his attitude was already very correct.  At this time, he didn't dare not work hard. There was a Tibetan Mastiff breeding farm in his own jurisdiction. He knew it very well. Originally, he had reported such a thing to the bureau, but the owner of the Tibetan Mastiff breeding farm had a strong background.  Ah, nothing happened in the bureau, but he himself was warned by some people not to meddle in other people's business.

    In the end, the matter ended like this. Fortunately, there had been no major problems before, so the young policeman was too lazy to ask any more questions. Although the young policeman was passionate and wanted to do something for the people, he  He is not a fool, he knows what kind of people he can provoke and what kind of people he cannot provoke.

    The young policeman said aggrievedly: "I have reported this matter to the superiors, but no one took care of it. The Tibetan Mastiff Park is nearby. It seems that this crazy Tibetan Mastiff came from somewhere. To be honest, I don't like this Tibetan Mastiff."  It¡¯s estimated to be several million, what¡¯s going on now"

    This multi-million-dollar Tibetan Mastiff was beaten to death like this. Obviously the young policeman meant that the owner of the Tibetan Mastiff would never give up easily.

    However, Fang Xiaoyu did not take such a thing to heart. She waved her hand and said: "It's not a big deal. It's just a dog. If it dies, it will die. If anyone who raises a dog dares to bare his teeth, I will protect you."  , let him come to sister, I don¡¯t believe that your grandson dares to be so arrogant, he won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡±

    Although killing a Tibetan Mastiff with one shot is equivalent to saving a lot of people's lives, otherwise, it would be difficult to calculate how many people a crazy Tibetan Mastiff could hurt in this downtown area.

    But after all, it was Fang Xiaoyu's first time shooting in actual combat. The bloody scene with the Tibetan Mastiff also made Fang Xiaoyu vomit all over the floor. Now Fang Xiaoyu is still pale. When her colleagues said that the owner of the Tibetan Mastiff might not give up, she suddenly became excited.  The anger started to rise, and he took everything on himself.

    Lao Zhou was more experienced, so he came over and said to the young policeman: "You and your colleagues should deal with this matter first. What you can't deal with is still in the bureau. We also have tasks, so we won't stay here any longer."  Now. Xiaoyu, the people in the bureau are still waiting, I think we should go back first."

    At this time, Lao Zhou spoke very politely to Fang Xiaoyu, without any airs of elders. As a policeman, he knew very well what the pistol Fang Xiaoyu carried with him meant.

    This pistol looks like a toy, but it is so powerful that it is definitely not accessible to ordinary policemen. What¡¯s more, it is brought to the street openly, and when it is time to use it, it is pulled out and fired without any worries.  .

    Fang Xiaoyu said to the young policeman that if she can protect you, she probably can really protect her.

    Fang Xiaoyu suddenly realized at this time: "By the way, we still have a case? Bastard, let's get in the car." After saying that, he took the handcuffs and pulled Chu Xing to the police car without hesitation.

    After getting in the car, Chu Xing asked curiously: "Police Fang, there is something I want to ask you. This gun of yours does not look like an ordinary police pistol. It is so powerful. In full view of everyone, you  If you still dare to use it, you are not afraid of causing trouble."

    When Fang Xiaoyu heard this, she suddenly became excited and danced and said: "Trouble, I will be afraid of trouble. Let me tell you, I am a certified person, let alone here, Anyway, I am  Don't be afraid of trouble, because I modified this gun myself.

    "You stinking gangster, you should be scared now. If you keep looking at me with furtive eyes, I will shoot you in the head. Believe it or not, you now know how powerful I am."  "

    Hearing this, Lao Zhou, who was driving in front, staggered and almost missed the police car on the curb.

      Fortunately, he immediately woke up and adjusted the steering wheel.

    Such a small policeman carries a gun and has this kind of gun license, and it is not an ordinary gun license. Even a fool can tell that Fang Xiaoyu's pistol is not an ordinary pistol, of course it is a special gun license. What on earth does this girl have?  What's the origin?

    And Chu Xing's heart also stirred up a huge wave. Oh my God, this girl actually modified the pistol by herself. He was further ahead than Lao Zhou thought. He could modify the pistol like this by himself. Fang Xiaoyu's little  What the hell is inside your head, what a genius.  An absolute genius, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do this.

    Seeing the stunned look of the two people, Fang Xiaoyu became even more proud. She knocked on the front door and said, "Old Zhou, please concentrate on driving."

    Then Fang Xiaoyu glared at Chu Xing triumphantly and said proudly: "You bastard, now you know how powerful my sister is, so I advise you to be frank and be lenient. If you have any problems, be honest about them and strive for leniency.  "

    Chu Xing suddenly had a black line on his forehead. This little girl seemed to have concluded that he was guilty. She was always thinking about how to make him plead guilty and punished. It seemed that if he was to handle a big case, he must start from me.  And just when Fang Xiaoyu was thinking about how to solve the big case, the police from the police station over there had already gone to the hospital to file a case for Chang Kun.

    This Chang Kun is an investor and a target of the city's focus. His legs were broken. This is a very serious case. The leaders of the relevant departments in the city have already issued a message that this matter must be dealt with seriously and the majority of people cannot be allowed to do so.  Investors have lost confidence in us because of this matter.

    Since the people above had spoken, of course the police quickly completed the necessary procedures, filed the case, and sent someone to invite Chu Xing to assist in the investigation. Of course, if there was direct evidence, then Chu Xing would also  Don't even think about going back, waiting to be detained for review, and then the sacred judgment of the law.  At least Chang Kun must be given an explanation and such a matter must be dealt with sternly.

    This matter is what Deputy Director Fang of the police station is focusing on. Deputy Director Fang impassionedly expressed to Chang Kun on the hospital bed that if the matter is found out, the person responsible will be dealt with seriously and will never tolerate adultery. Anyone found will be dealt with one by one.  , please Chang Kun to rest in peace and recuperate, the police will definitely give him an explanation.  Knowing that Chang Kun had surveillance video, Director Fang knew that this matter was almost certain.

    Although Chang Kun¡¯s leg was broken this time, if it was handled well, it would be a great credit to the police.  Therefore, Director Fang showed such a positive attitude.

    After expressing his stance to Chang Kun, Director Fang returned to the police station with confidence, waiting for the surveillance video to be delivered and for Chu Xing to be arrested.  And at this time, Director Fang decided to deal with such a matter overnight. It had been many years since he became the director and he had not personally grasped a case so tightly. Even Director Fang himself did not know.

    Anyway, if this matter is handled well, it will definitely leave a good impression on the leader. Chang Kun is a very famous rich man. Will he be able to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer?

    Director Fang slowly thought about his glorious future with a big general belly.  At this time, Chang Kun was also very proud. He made his identity clear. The police came quickly and handled the matter quite well. This made him very satisfied. As expected, if you have money, you will be a master wherever you go.

    "Chu Xing, you can beat me. Even if the police deal with you, I don't believe it. At this time, you can still reverse the case. If you dare to beat me, just live in prison."  Chang Kun looked at his broken legs, and his hatred for Chu Xing was as out of control as the water of the Yangtze River.

    He gritted his teeth and thought fiercely, even if Chu Xing went to jail, it would not make him relaxed, and he would never be allowed to go to jail peacefully.  At worst, spend some money and let the people inside teach Chu Xing a lesson.

    ¡°In prison, if it¡¯s a dragon, you¡¯ll keep it for me, if it¡¯s a tiger, you¡¯ll keep it for me.¡±  Chang Kun is also someone who has been in there before, and he knows deeply that no matter how fierce the boss is, he must be obedient after entering.

    Can Chu Xing fight?  There is no shortage of ruthless characters in the prison who can fight. We must break two of Chu Xing's legs. Wouldn't it be better to have three legs?  Break her limbs and dare to threaten me like this. I'll see how you threaten me when you get to prison.

    Just when Chang Kun was thinking about how to deal with Chu Xing, his cell phone rang. He took it over and saw Qian Sheng's phone number. What did Qian Sheng mean by calling him at this time? Could it be that he was pleading for Chu Xing?  How should I answer? If I don't agree, I obviously won't give Qian Sheng face, but if I agree, I can let Chu Xing go so easily.Are you willing?  Chang Kun answered the phone with a hint of hesitation.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28: Sister will catch your pigtails

    After the call was connected, Qian Sheng's angry voice rang out, almost like a roar.  In Chang Kun's impression, although Qian Sheng is an eldest brother, he has always regarded himself as refined and elegant, flaunting the kind of temperament that remains unchanged despite the collapse of the mountain. He has never heard Qian Sheng be so angry before.  He spoke in a roaring voice, as if he was about to eat Chang Kun alive through the phone.

    Qian Sheng said unceremoniously and viciously: "Chang Kun, I heard that you took Chu Xing to the police station. You are so capable. If you dare to do this, I think you are impatient."

    This is wrong. It doesn't sound like he's here to plead for mercy. Chang Kun was stunned for a moment, then quickly corrected his attitude and said: "Brother Qian, that boy Chu Xing broke both of my legs. I can't do that."  Should you swallow your anger? Moreover, he threatened to break my third leg at that time. I can't hit my grandson. I have to teach him a lesson. Today's young people don't understand the rules of the road at all. They are so ruthless.  ah,,,,,,."

    Qian Sheng interrupted Chang Kun impatiently and said: "Chang Kun, since you are the one I invited here this time, I will warn you once, Chu Xing is not something you can afford to provoke, whether it is a ** or  Bai Dao, if he wants to kill you, it will be as simple as killing an ant.

    Don't worry, you have two bad guys, you just show off, and if you offend someone you shouldn't offend, you will be thrown into the sea sooner or later. You can take care of yourself. It's up to you to listen or not. I'm the host.  It can be regarded as the most benevolent and righteous.  "

    At the end, Qian Sheng seemed to have lost the strength and was unwilling to continue talking. In fact, when Qian Sheng knew what he really wanted to say about this matter, he was frightened and paralyzed. He would not be deceiving people like this.  , you bastard Chang Kun, you can't play with Chu Xing secretly, but you can play with him openly, you still have the nerve to call the police, you are still not a person on the road.

    Grudges on the road have always been settled according to the rules of the road. Going to the police is the most shameful behavior for people on the road and will be despised by everyone. Only a second-hand swordsman like Chang Kun dares to do this.  .  And is Chu Xing someone you can afford to offend?

    You are no match for others when playing Bai Dao.  But because Chang Kun was his invited guest, Qian Sheng couldn't ignore it, so after hearing the news, he called Chang Kun directly. As for whether Chang Kun was seeking death, he couldn't control it.  .

    Chang Kun would be an idiot if he didn't understand what was going on at this time. Chu Xing is not as simple as he seems. An ordinary college student, even a disciple of Professor Shi, would not let a big brother like Qian Sheng do this.  gaffe.

    Things seemed to be more complicated than he thought. Chang Kun immediately said in a low voice: "Brother Qian, don't, don't ignore it. What is the origin of Chu Xing? What should I do if I want more money?"  Brother, please cover me."

    Qian Sheng said weakly: "To be honest, no one can protect you in this matter. If you are more sensible, there is still room for recovery. I don't need to teach you what to do. Remember, there are  If there are many rich people, you will be the best."

    Having said this, Qian Sheng hung up the phone without hesitation. Chang Kun couldn't afford to offend this, and even Qian Sheng couldn't afford to offend him.  Chang Kun was a little dumbfounded now.

    But after being stunned for two seconds, he immediately called Director Fang, and then immediately called his subordinate who sent the surveillance video to the police station. He hoped that there was still room for redemption.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? off out to meet a mistress who actually brought me so much trouble, who am I messing with?

    Actually, he was not the only one who was surprised at this time. Director Fang had just returned to the bureau when his secretary told him that Secretary Hong of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee had called him and asked him to call back as soon as he came back.  The secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee is also the director of the Public Security Bureau. To put it bluntly, Director Fang is just a deputy director.

    The boss has spoken. How dare he neglect it? He just dialed the phone directly.  Secretary Hong's magnetic voice sounded, still the same unhurried voice.  But as Secretary Hong's old subordinate, Director Fang knew that if his boss spoke in this tone, things would become a big deal.

    As a member of his own family, Director Fang knows Secretary Hong very well. If he scolded him head-on, then this matter would be nothing serious.

    ¡°But if Director Fang speaks in such a calm tone, it means that the matter is really big, Secretary Hong is very angry, and the consequences will be serious.  Secretary Hong said slowly: "Old Fang, I heard that you arrested a college student named Chu Xing?"

    Director Fang is also a little puzzled. Arresting a college student will alert the Secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee?  Even if he beat up the investors, it wouldn't make the Secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee so concerned, right?

      At this time, Director Fang finally felt that the matter was not within his control, so he immediately said: "Old leader, I also received a report from the investor, so I asked Lao Zhou and Fang Xiaoyu to hire someone.  , it¡¯s to invite people, not to arrest them. This? I have done something wrong, and I ask the old leader to criticize me. What is the origin of this Chu Xing? "

    ¡°If Director Fang didn¡¯t know that the problem was with Chu Xing in a situation like this, then he wouldn¡¯t be in this position.

    There was a sound of banging on the table from Secretary Hong. Director Fang knew that the old leader was thinking about the problem at this time and did not dare to interrupt.

    After a while, Secretary Hong said: "Fang Xiaoyu, haha, that girl is interesting. She is so stupid that she doesn't know how high the sky is. Well, since she was asked to catch her, maybe there is still room for redemption.

    Do you know why you are able to achieve a position like Executive Deputy Director?  Although I promoted him vigorously, I tell you that a large part of the reason is because of Chu Xing.

    Therefore, you'd better give him a satisfactory explanation about his affairs, otherwise, not only will you not be able to protect yourself, but I will also be implicated. There are some things that you cannot afford to provoke.

    "You remember, Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu are both the same kind of people, and you don't have to be someone you can afford to offend. You are lucky. Fang Xiaoyu is in front of you, so there won't be any big trouble?"  Just take care of yourself and be smarter.  "

    Director Fang actually doesn¡¯t know who Fang Xiaoyu is. Although the two of them are from the same family, Director Fang doesn¡¯t know Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s origin, but he just knows that Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s origin is very important.  Hearing this, Chu Xing turned out to be the same kind of person as Fang Xiaoyu. The director below was breaking out in a cold sweat. Didn't I read the almanac when I went out today?

    At this time, Chu Xing had been taken to the police station by Fang Xiaoyu. After Fang Xiaoyu got out of the car, he pulled Chu Xing inside like a victorious general, squinting at the sky forty-five  Du, swaggered into the police station, not forgetting to pull the handcuffs from time to time as he walked, so that the stinky gangster would always pay attention to his identity.

    Lao Zhou was speechless for a while. Didn¡¯t he just ask someone to come over and assist in the investigation?  As for putting up such a big battle, it was like catching an important criminal suspect. Although Lao Zhou thought this in his heart, he looked at Fang Xiaoyu who was in high spirits, and the big pistol on his waist was clearly visible.  Due to the glare outside, Lao Zhou naturally didn't dare to say anything, so he just followed him honestly.

    Walking to the interrogation room, Fang Xiaoyu turned around and said, "Old Zhou, please tell the bureau, and then come over and let us interrogate this stinky gangster together, and try to get this matter settled today."

    Because this case involves an investor, the bureau also attaches great importance to this matter. And since Fang Xiaoyu knows that Director Hong is also concerned about this matter, of course he has to show off his great achievements to the superiors.

    Sister, I am not only good at catching petty thieves and breaking down doors, but I am also someone who can solve big cases.

    Lao Zhou didn¡¯t dare to neglect and reported this matter immediately, but he was always a little uneasy in his heart, as if things could not be as simple as he imagined, and it seemed that this matter would definitely change.

    Chu Xing acted so calmly. Even if he was handcuffed by Fang Xiaoyu unreasonably, it seemed like nothing happened to him.  Moreover, when the Tibetan Mastiff was shot dead just now, others may not know, but Lao Zhou who was standing by could see very clearly that Chu Xing was so calm when handling the matter, and it was not like he was worried that things would be detrimental to him.

    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Lao Zhou came back. He said with great embarrassment: "Xiaoyu, Director Fang said, let him go. The developer said it was a misunderstanding."

    Misunderstanding, Fang Xiaoyu quit at that time, jumped up frantically and said: "Misunderstanding, what happened to Chang Kun's broken legs? He couldn't have fallen down the stairs by himself, right?  Has the surveillance video been sent? Once it is sent, everything will be clear."

    Lao Zhou smiled bitterly and thought to himself, if only things were as simple as you imagined.  Both Lao Zhou and Fang Xiaoyu had seen Chang Kun's film, and Chang Kun had sworn to ensure that there was surveillance video. But suddenly Chang Kun changed his story so suddenly, even if he admitted that he had falsely accused Chu Xing, he would still change his story.

    Lao Zhou glanced at Fang Xiaoyu helplessly and said, "You are really right. Chang Kun said that he accidentally fell down the stairs while drinking. Mr. Chu was just passing by by chance. He wanted to blackmail Mr. Chu."  Just to say it like this, there is no video at all. Chang Kun has already said that even if there is, it is his ownThe video of falling down the stairs has nothing to do with anyone else.  "

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at Chu Xing fiercely like an angry little leopard. Her whole person was full of strong aggression. While looking at her, she untied the handcuffs and said, "You think I'm an idiot, don't you? She fell from upstairs.  , how come he doesn¡¯t say that his brain has been smashed into an idiot?¡±

    After untying the handcuffs, Fang Xiaoyu pointed at Chu Xing with arrogant teeth, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth and said: "You bastard, don't be proud. One day I will catch your pigtails. Let's see what happens to you then."  How to deal with you."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 There are people who are not afraid of death

    Fang Xiaoyu was quite annoyed because the first big case he handled had such a dramatic ending, and even a TV drama writer would never have imagined that the result would be like this.

    No matter what it is, Lao Zhou still sees this issue more clearly. He finally knows why Chu Xing is so calm and confident. The emotional person simply doesn't take Chang Kun to heart.  , Chang Kun's leg must have been interrupted. After watching the film and Chang Kun's injury, Lao Zhou definitely believed this, and it must have been interrupted by Chu Xing, but why did Chang Kun suddenly change his mind?  .

    And even if he admitted that he made a false accusation, he would not dare to offend Chu Xing. From this point, it can be seen that Chu Xing's background is not simple.  At least Director Fang is very afraid of Chu Xing, which can be seen from Director Fang's expression when he mentions Chu Xing.

    Therefore, Lao Zhou said politely: "Mr. Chu, I'm so sorry. We made a mistake. If you want to sue Chang Kun for defaming your reputation, our police are willing to help."

    As the two people walked out, Lao Zhou said these words politely. These were Director Fang's original words, and Lao Zhou was just paraphrasing them truthfully.  At this time, Fang Xiaoyu, who had just changed clothes in the office, was even more furious when he heard these words. It would be good if he didn't deal with this gangster. At this time, he was still thinking about suing others.

    Fang Xiaoyu was not polite at all. He opened his mouth like a machine gun and said: "Old Zhou, please, you are also an old policeman, right? You also have to have your own stand. You can't distinguish between good and bad, you stinking gangster."  You still speak for him, you simply have no principles at all."

    "Lao Zhou is too lazy to argue with this little partner who has an extremely overflowing sense of justice. What do you, a little girl, know about these rights struggles?"

    But at this time, Chu Xing was a little unhappy. He swung Fang Xiaoyu away like a piece of brown sugar and thought about walking out. He quarreled with Fang Xiaoyu and said, "Officer Fang, I'm warning you. Chang Kun admitted it."  You have falsely accused me. If you continue to accuse me, I will sue you for slander. Otherwise, I will not believe you. There is no room for reasoning in the world.

    " Just like this, you leaders can clearly understand what it is like, but a smart person like you can't understand it.

    It was that guy who falsely accused me.  " Fang Xiaoyu was probably too busy, or maybe she was angry. She let out an angry cry, raised her head and said, "You are so smart, sister. Who knows what method you used to make Chang Kun change his mind?  Otherwise, believe it or not, I will definitely do it for you today.  "

    The two people were arguing just after leaving the police station building and just came into the yard.

    When Director Fang saw all this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.  After he told the old leader about the matter, Director Hong thought for a moment and told him that if Fang Xiaoyu had been involved in this matter, Director Fang might have been able to get away with it.

    ¡°Obviously, a little policewoman like Fang Xiaoyu, who has a strong sense of justice, decided that Chu Xing was beating someone when she was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers, but to escape like this, it is not Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s character to give up.  Fang Xiaoyu will definitely pursue Chu Xing.

    "As long as Fang Xiaoyu is pestering Chu Xing, then Chu Xing probably won't have much time to deal with Director Fang.  Therefore, at this time, through the window, I saw Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing arguing with Chu Xing about who was right and who was wrong. Of course, Director Fang seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden, and his slightly bloated body was finally able to relax.  For a moment.

    ??This guy Lao Zhou is reliable and always takes the overall situation into account when doing things. It seems that when opportunities arise, he has to put more burdens on Lao Zhou.

    ??Obviously, the one following Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu was Lao Zhou. This time, it was also a mistake for Lao Zhou to report the news in time, otherwise things would have been a bit difficult to deal with.

    Accidents can actually happen everywhere. When Lao Zhou followed him, he thought it was just a invitation and it was over. Whether Chu Xing was willing to sue Chang Kun for slander was his business and had nothing to do with the police.  But at this time, Lao Zhou answered a phone call and frowned without listening to a few words.

    After turning off the phone, Lao Zhou said: "Xiaoyu, something seems to be wrong about the Tibetan Mastiff. My colleague over there called me. The owner of the Tibetan Mastiff is a bit unyielding and said he would come to the police station to look for you."

    Fang Xiaoyu was originally very angry at this time and did not deal with Chu Xing, which made her feel that she was blocked in solving a big case for the first time. And if they quarreled, it was obvious that Fang Xiaoyu was not Chu Xing's opponent. Now  Fang Xiaoyu was like a volcano about to erupt, and what ignited the volcano was Lao Zhou's last words.

    Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth and said: "I haven¡¯t gone to find them yet. They dare not be satisfied. They need to be sorted out. Lao Zhou, let¡¯s go over and take a look.  "

    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaoyu sneered while walking, which made Chu Xing and Lao Zhou feel horrified.  Even other colleagues in the police station walked around Fang Xiaoyu after hearing such laughter. The last time Fang Xiaoyu showed such laughter at the police station, he beat up a thief who robbed an old man and was unable to live.  I'm taking care of myself, and I'm still in the hospital and haven't been released yet.

    This time Fang Xiaoyu laughed like this again, and everyone was wondering who was unlucky again.

    Lao Zhou knew very well that no matter who raised the Tibetan Mastiff, he would definitely not get good results. However, he still walked a few steps quickly to follow him. Now Lao Zhou finally understood why the superiors wanted him to partner with Fang Xiaoyu. This girl  His ability to stir up trouble is extraordinary, he is a firefighter himself.

    And Chu Xing had something to do with him because of this matter. The Tibetan Mastiff was beaten to death, which was partly due to his contribution. Chu Xing thought about it and followed it.

    This time it was Fang Xiaoyu who was driving. Seeing Chu Xing also getting into the car, Fang Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "You rascal, why are you following me? What does this have to do with you?"

    I don¡¯t know how this happened, but seeing Chu Xing¡¯s smiling face, Fang Xiaoyu felt angry in her heart, as if Chu Xing was laughing at her incompetence.  This is the last thing Fang Xiaoyu can tolerate.

    Chu Xing said simply: "Then the Tibetan Mastiff was killed by the two of us. If you could hit it so accurately without me, of course I would care about which bastard dared to bring such a ferocious animal into the downtown area."  Zone."

    Fang Xiaoyu thought for a while. If Chu Xing hadn't been there just now, although he might have killed the Tibetan Mastiff, it wouldn't have been so easy no matter what. Therefore, after thinking about it, he snorted and stopped talking.  What, it seemed like he acquiesced to Chu Xing getting in the car.

    I came out of the police station, drove the car at a speed of 80 miles, and went straight to the scene of the accident.

    After arriving at the scene of the accident, there was already a large group of people watching. At this time, Lao Zhou was the first to get off the car. He knew that he had to be the first to get off, otherwise, Fang Xiaoyu would be the first.  She got off the car and didn't know what the outcome would be.

    At this time, Lao Zhou had to first find out what happened. Therefore, after Lao Zhou got out of the car, the onlookers saw the police coming and automatically moved out of the way.

    The Tibetan Mastiff that was beaten to death was still lying there without moving. Two policemen and a young man with a gold chain and dyed yellow hair were arguing about something. Judging from the yellow hair's attitude, it was quite arrogant, not at all.  Put the two policemen in your eyes.

    Huang Mao groaned and said something: "Do you know how much this Tibetan Mastiff is worth? It's tens of millions. You can't afford it with your lifetime salary. Now it's great. You beat it to death on the spot. I'll tell you this."  It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    And right next to the golden retriever, there was a middle-aged woman in her fifties, but this middle-aged woman looked at the Tibetan Mastiff with a confused look and didn't know what to do.

    At this time, Lao Zhou was about to ask what happened, but who knew that Fang Xiaoyu came in suddenly.

    When Lao Zhou came in, everyone just moved out of the way, but before Fang Xiaoyu reached the crowd, everyone spread out automatically. Anyway, no one except Chu Xing within three meters of Fang Xiaoyu dared to get close.  .

    It's a joke. Most of the people watching now have seen what happened just now. The surprisingly large pistol on Fang Xiaoyu's waist is quite scary. It can definitely hit someone's head with one shot, even if it hits someone's shoulder.  Go up, it is estimated that half of the shoulder can be beaten to a pulp.

    Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s power was still there, no one dared to provoke such a policeman, so Fang Xiaoyu walked in arrogantly.

    Before Lao Zhou could speak, Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu said to the helpless middle-aged woman almost at the same time: "Aunt Wu. Why are you here?"

    After the two people asked this question, they looked at each other almost at the same time. Fang Xiaoyu spoke quickly, pointed at Chu Xing and said: "You bastard, tell me, how do you know Mother Wu?"

    Chu Xing groaned and said, "Baby girl, I'm warning you. I'll sue you for defamation. If you want to arrest me, you have to have evidence. Otherwise, just be polite. Brother, I'm a volunteer at Qingshan Orphanage. I already know Aunt Wu.  For many years.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu looked Chu Xing up and down as if looking at a monster and said, "You actually go to Qingshan Orphanage as a volunteer. I really can't tell, Aunt Wu. ThisIs this stinky gangster a volunteer at our Qingshan Orphanage? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?  "

    Chu Xing brazenly said that he was a volunteer at Qingshan Orphanage. At this time, Fang Xiaoyu didn't believe it was true.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 It¡¯s no use calling me mom

    At this time, Mother Wu was still a little confused, but after seeing Fang Xiaoyu, she finally felt like she was seeing a relative. She was even more overjoyed when she saw Chu Xing behind Fang Xiaoyu.

    He held Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Police Officer Fang, Ah Xing comes here every winter and summer vacation. Do you two know each other?¡±

    Seeing that Mother Wu didn't look like she was lying, Fang Xiaoyu gave up, but still snorted twice and rolled her eyes at Chu Xing and said, "We know each other, Mother Wu. Tell me what happened.  I¡¯ll make the decision for you.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu would never look at the people in the Qingshan Orphanage who were being wronged. She saw Wu¡¯s mother being helpless, holding on to her tightly, and glaring at the golden retriever with a look in her eyes as if she was killing someone.  Mother Wu is obviously still very afraid of that golden-haired guy. This guy doesn't look like a good person at first glance. He is the kind of person who can be directly arrested for wandering on the street in the middle of the night. Looking at everyone, he is dissatisfied and dissatisfied.  look like.

    It seems like everyone in the world owes him a lot of money.  At this time, Golden Retriever didn't take Mother Wu seriously at all. According to Golden Retriever, what's so great about the director of an orphanage? Even if there is a policeman behind him, what can he do?

    This guy probably didn't know much about the situation. Seeing Fang Xiaoyu wanting to come to support Wu's mother, Jin Mao groaned and said, "Officer, I heard that you killed this Tibetan Mastiff. Do you know this?"  How much is the Tibetan Mastiff worth? If you can afford the compensation, I dare to beat him to death. Let me tell you, we are not done with this matter. Also, the children in your orphanage scared my Tibetan Mastiff and let it escape. You must bear joint and several liability."

    I guess this guy has never heard that it was Fang Xiaoyu who shot the Tibetan Mastiff in the head. Otherwise, he would never dare to have such an attitude. At a time like this, only the ignorant can have such fearlessness.  The spirit challenged Fang Xiaoyu's patience.

    Fang Xiaoyu was already so angry at Chu Xing that she had nowhere to vent her anger. Just then, this guy Jin Mao came to her door and was waiting to be dealt with by her.

    Fang Xiaoyu patted Wu's mother on the shoulder and told her not to be nervous, then showed a harmless smile and said: "There are tens of millions of Tibetan mastiffs, right? We should sue the orphanage together, right? This is a legal society now, what is it?"  You have to be like this no matter what happens, tell me, sister, come and listen."

    When Lao Zhou saw Fang Xiaoyu's expression, he subconsciously took a step back. Chu Xing also felt a strong murderous aura emanating from Fang Xiaoyu's body. This girl's endurance seemed to be reaching its limit.

    The golden retriever didn't seem to notice anything happened at all, and said easily: "The thing is actually very simple, that is, our boss was walking the dog. As a result, Qingshan Orphanage suddenly made a huge noise from the loudspeaker, like this  Our boss's Tibetan Mastiff couldn't stand it anymore and ran away like crazy. Unexpectedly, tens of millions of Tibetan Mastiffs were beaten to death like this. Do you think the Qingshan Orphanage and your police are responsible? Even if it's taken to court, you are  Be responsible for compensation.¡±

    Those who can afford to raise Tibetan mastiffs are generally rich people. Especially this kind of Tibetan mastiff that looks relatively expensive is actually worth tens of millions, and it is not something that ordinary people can afford. If it were an ordinary policeman,  , you must first consider what the matter is, so as not to offend people who shouldn't be offended.

    At this time, Mother Wu didn't know where the courage came from and said: "Police Fang, don't listen to him. Their boss wanted to develop the land of our orphanage to build a community, so he took this dog to our door. Besides,  , our orphanage broadcasts every day, they are blackmail, they want the land of our orphanage, this dog can cost tens of millions. Even if a dog is made of gold, it is not worth that much money.  "

    In Mother Wu¡¯s simple view, it seems that this dog cannot be worth tens of millions, and she does not know the value of Tibetan Mastiff at all.  At this time, Jin Mao was about to say something, but Fang Xiaoyu didn't hesitate at all and didn't care about such a thing. He suddenly flew up without warning and kicked Jin Mao to the ground.

    Jin Mao just felt that his stomach was kicked hard, and he fell to the ground instantly, and then felt the heartbreaking pain in his stomach. But when Jin Mao just screamed, Fang Xiaoyu stepped forward.  , turned over his shoulders and directly put his hands on his back, then took out the handcuffs and cuffed him.

    After Fang Xiaoyu finished her work, she clapped her hands and said, "Boy, sister, I was worried that I couldn't find which grandson put the Tibetan Mastiff on the street. I didn't expect you to dare to jump out bravely. Sister, I like you. I hope your boss  I have the same courage as you and can fish you out. Brother Zhou, take the person back first and see if this Sun Tzu Ya has a criminal record, and then find out where their boss came from."

    Fang Xiaoyu was very angry after letting Chu Xing go, but now he finally gives oneA punching bag.  At this time, Fang Xiaoyu's mentality of solving big cases was put on the Qingshan Orphanage.

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu, who was half-dead with Chu Xing's anger, handcuffed Jin Mao without forgetting to put his feet on his body.  The two feet were heavy, and the golden hair grinned in pain and screamed: "Mom, mom, please save me, please save me, I'm about to be beaten to death."

    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment: She has been beaten up a lot for petty thefts and so on. The police are experienced in such matters, but she has never seen anyone beaten and called "Fuck".  Fang Xiaoyu snorted and sneered twice, stepped forward and said with two feet: "Call mom, grandson, I tell you, it's useless if you call grandma, no one can save you."

    At this time, Mother Wu was crying and grabbed Fang Xiaoyu and said, "Police Officer Fang, just let this evil obstacle go. It's all my fault for not taking good care of my son."

    Fang Xiaoyu, who was in high spirits, obviously wanted to catch up on her legs and have a good time, but she didn't expect that the golden retriever rolled to the side of Jin's mother and cried loudly.  Obviously, this golden retriever is Mother Wu¡¯s son.  Seeing her son being beaten like this, Wu's mother felt a little unbearable.  Then he started wailing and wiping his tears on his son.  The people watching on the sidelines felt sad and cried when they heard it.

    Xiaoyu is even more confused below. Not to mention Fang Xiaoyu, even Chu Xing, who has known Mother Wu for a long time, thinks there is something wrong with this matter. Mother Wu actually has a son, and they met in such a scene. This matter,  That's interesting.  The people around him actually included some neighbors who knew the situation. One of them sighed and said, "If you have a good family and meet a prodigal like this, it's the rosewood that's causing trouble."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Rosewood [Six thousand words in one chapter]

    Fang Xiaoyu was really dumbfounded now, seeing the golden retriever threatening Mother Wu. As a result, this golden retriever turned out to be Mother Wu's son. Are there any sons in this world who behave like that?  Fang Xiaoyu's little head started to feel a little hard to turn around.

    The usefulness of Lao Zhou, an old policeman, was revealed at the critical moment. Lao Zhou came over and asked everyone at the scene to disperse, and then said: "Xiao Zhang, please send the body of this Tibetan Mastiff to the morgue first. Maybe it will be returned to the morgue."  It can be used, so don¡¯t rush to deal with it yet. I will bring people to the bureau to deal with this matter first."

    Fang Xiaoyu had no other choice but to listen to Lao Zhou, but she couldn't help but kick the golden retriever when she left: "Get up, is there any son like you? My sister is blushing for you.  . If you don¡¯t explain the problem to me honestly and clearly today, let¡¯s see how I deal with you.¡± This guy Golden Retriever is also a master who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Seeing Fang Xiaoyu, a tough and cute girl like this, I felt a wave of excitement in my heart.  Zhen was so frightened that he stood up and begged Wu's mother: "Mom, please intercede with me. I don't want to go to the police station. Do you have the heart to let your only son go to the police station?"

    Mother Wu seemed a bit in a dilemma at this time. Although Golden Retriever's behavior made her very sad, after all, mother and son are connected. This is her biological son. At this time, she heard Golden Retriever's plea and seemed to see it.  The three-year-old son fell down and cried in front of her. At this time, her heart softened again.

    At this time, an old man stood up and said: "I say Xiao Wu, forget it. To be honest, your son, if it weren't for the help of the police, you wouldn't be able to control it. I'll destroy all your money."  I want to destroy your last dowry, I¡¯m not wrong. It¡¯s better to let police officer Xiao Fang help you educate this kid now. You can¡¯t trust others, but you can always trust this kid Xiao Fang.¡±

    It seems that this old man is an old neighbor who knows the inside story better, and he has a good relationship with Mother Wu. After hearing what this old neighbor said, and thinking about what his son has done in the past two years, Mother Wu  Nodding, he gritted his teeth and said: Okay, Police Xiao Fang, please take the person away. By the way, Shitou doesn't deserve to be sentenced.  "

    Lao Zhou explained on the side: "Mom, don't worry. I'm just taking it to the police station to record a confession and understand what happened. You will also go with me. Also, this old gentleman, if you understand the situation  , and I hope you can tell police officer Xiao Zhang what happened and help our police figure out the ins and outs of this matter."

    Originally, this matter could be understood clearly through the golden-haired gangster named Shitou and Mother Wu, but sometimes things may not go as smoothly as imagined. After all, Mother Wu is Shitou's biological mother, and some things may not be easy to tell.  of.  Therefore, it would be helpful to find a neighbor who knows the actual situation.

    When they were brought to the police station, Fang Xiaoyu didn't do anything in the interrogation room at all. Shitou, the gangster, tolerated the whole incident. Fang Xiaoyu's kick just now was so hard that he almost broke Shitou's ribs.  , and my chest is still bruised and painful.  Therefore, Fang Xiaoyu got what he wanted easily.

    While looking at Shi Shi's explanation, Fang Xiaoyu said with disdain: "You are the only one who has the nerve to go out and fool around. I despise you. You should not even admit it even if you don't admit it. This way = it also gives me a sense of accomplishment."  Ah. Just a few words of scare and you¡¯ll be done with it, bah.¡±

    If this matter did not involve Mother Wu from the Qingshan Orphanage, Chu Xing from the police station would not come back, but since it involves Mother Wu, he cannot ignore this matter.

    "Those who don't know Mother Wu must not know what a great ordinary person she is.  Chu Xing comes to volunteer every winter and summer vacation. In fact, he is also moved by the greatness of Wu¡¯s mother.

    It is not easy for a laid-off worker to stick to an orphanage for twenty years.  Mother Wu herself only had a meal of meat with the orphans in the orphanage during the Spring Festival. Normally, she would let the children in the orphanage eat the meat, and she would use most of her monthly subsidy to fill Qingshan's income.  Orphanage.

    It can be said that Mother Wu herself has a relationship with Qingshan Orphanage. Mother Wu raised the orphans in Qingshan Orphanage as her own biological children. Unfortunately, Mother Wu¡¯s own biological sons are not filial.

    Shitou was okay when he was a child, and a little naughty at most in elementary school. But after he started learning video games in junior high school, he seemed to be a completely different person. He stopped going to school and hung out with a bunch of social youths all day long. In the end, he became a  He became a gangster and was later arrested by the police for fighting and sent to a labor camp for a year.

    After he came out, Shitou, that bastard, was even more desperate and didn¡¯t care about his life at all.After all, what should he do if he really has no money in the end? He actually started paying attention to his own house.

    Shi Shitou¡¯s father died early, and it was Wu¡¯s mother who raised him up alone. This house was left by Shitou¡¯s father.

    No matter how this house is originally, in fact, no matter what the situation is, this is the case. Your parents' house will still be yours in the future, right?  Do you have any brothers or sisters who are fighting over your property?

    But Shitou couldn't wait any longer. He stole the real estate certificate, forged his mother's death certificate, secretly found someone to inherit the house, and then resold it.  This shameless method can only be done by a bastard like Shitou.

    At that time, Mother Wu was seriously ill and had to stay in the hospital for a long time. For a while, Shitou became a street rat in front of the neighbors, and everyone yelled at him to beat him up. Such an unfilial son had no face in the neighborhood.  If you continue to hide in front of the neighbors, this stone will just leave in despair.

    After Mother Wu was discharged from the hospital, she was worried about the children in the Qingshan Orphanage. She still came back to take care of her children. Besides, good people are rewarded. It was time for Mother Wu to turn around.

    More than 20 years ago, Mother Wu once rescued a little girl. Later, the little girl was adopted by an American family. More than 20 years later, the Americans became rich. The little girl also returned home in fine clothes and came to Qingshan Orphans  The Qingshan Orphanage was bought as a gift to Mother Wu, and it was also a token of gratitude to Mother Wu.

    Later, Mother Wu used the money left by the little girl to rebuild some houses, making the Qingshan Orphanage grow stronger.

    Later, with the development of the city, Qingshan Orphanage, which was originally a suburb, gradually became a downtown area. The land here also began to increase sharply, so some developers thought about taking action on this piece of land.  The Qingshan Orphanage is a very critical place, and it happens to be stuck in the core area of ??the land. If there is no way to take over the Qingshan Orphanage, then this land will be difficult to develop.

    Even if it is developed, it will be surrounded by high-end residential areas, and there will be an orphanage in the middle, which does not look high-end.  But this Qingshan Orphanage is not an ordinary place. It cannot be demolished just because it is demolished. After all, the Americans bought it and gave it to the director of the orphanage, Mother Wu. If people from the relevant departments ordered it to be demolished, then  It affects the outside world and is disharmonious.  Therefore, only the developer and Mother Wu can discuss this matter.

    And this developer is actually Chang Kun. Of course, Chang Kun knew this, but when he did it, he sent his subordinates to do the work. As a billionaire, it is impossible to do everything by himself.  no.

    And Mother Wu refused to give in. After demolishing the orphanage, where would those orphans go? This does not mean that they can be resettled. Mother Wu, who seemed to be frail, was surprisingly persistent, and she just couldn't.  agree.

    "For example, this guy Chang Kun is of course very familiar to some people on the good road. Check, check, what is the background of this guy named Wu? If you don't drink a toast, you will be punished with a drink, right?"

    ¡°But it turned out that Chang Kun found out Wu¡¯s mother¡¯s background, which was really a bit tricky. There was indeed a reason why the relevant departments were unwilling to get involved.

    If Mother Wu herself is willing to demolish it, then things will be much easier. She can demolish it how she wants. But if it is said that Mother Wu herself is unwilling to demolish it, the relevant departments will pretend not to see it and cannot demolish the Qingshan Orphanage. It¡¯s you, Chang Kun.  No ability.

    In fact, Mother Wu¡¯s request is very simple. She just needs to find a suitable place to build an orphanage. The request is not high.  But the key is that examples cannot be opened. This is the responsibility of the relevant departments, not the developers.

    Therefore, Chang Kun thought about how he could demolish the Qingshan Orphanage, but he refused to build a new one. If he agreed to the Qingshan Orphanage, what would happen if others followed suit.  Therefore, Chang Kun gritted his teeth and insisted not to open this hole.

    Of course, since Qingshan Orphanage cannot fine people with alcohol in this matter, then they have to find other ways.

    Chang Kun asked someone to investigate, but he didn't believe that Mother Wu's weakness could not be found. In the end, Chang Kun actually found out. Mother Wu was not helpless, and she had a son.

    Although even Chang Kun felt that what this son did was a bit of a bastard and he wanted to grab a stone and beat him up, this stone is still a relatively useful person. Such a despicable, shameless and shameless person is really hard to find.

    Mother Wu is really difficult to deal with. Even the boss, Chang Kun, had a headache after hearing about Mother Wu¡¯s situation. If a person goes to Mother Wu?This kind of doing good deeds only to be called a fool is almost a state of having no desires and no demands. Anyone who encounters it will have a headache.  Since we can't start from Wu's mother's side, then we can start from her son Shitou's side.

    Originally, the stone was gone and he had no face to come back. It was not easy for Chang Kun to find the stone, but things started to turn around because the stone met his uncle.  After the stone came out, I had money in my hands, so I thought it was time to enjoy myself. I went north to the capital and really enjoyed myself wildly, but the good times did not last long. It would be quite easy to eat up everything.

    Soon Shitou¡¯s hands were a little stretched.  At this time, he was also thinking about ways to make money. Unfortunately, this guy was indolent and had little physical strength. It would be impossible for him to go to the construction site to carry bricks and do hard work.

    Fortunately, God will never starve to death.  He followed others to sell some antiques and so on, and he could make some hard-earned money. He didn't make much, and sometimes he lost money, but the stone slowly became slippery.

    Later, by chance, he met his uncle who came to Beijing to see a doctor. Although Shi Shi was very good at things and sold his parents' house, Wu's mother did not tell her brother from her hometown about this.  My brother is over seventy, and Wu¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t want her brother to worry about her or be angry with her unfilial nephew.  Therefore, at this time, Uncle Shitou had a good impression of Shitou. He asked a few questions about the situation at home, but Shitou dealt with it in a few words.  Shitou had learned to speak glibly in the antique circle. It was easy to fool his old uncle, and he was fooled by just a few words.

    After hearing that Shi Shitou said that he came to the capital to learn skills and earn money to go back and be filial to his mother, Uncle Shitou was also very comforted and praised Shi Shitou for his filial piety.  Because Shitou himself was in the antique business, he naturally cared about this aspect. He knew that his grandma's family had been wealthy, so he tentatively asked his uncle if there were any valuable heirlooms or other things at home.

    Since Shitou asked such a question, it goes without saying that he didn't have any good intentions at this time. If Uncle Shitou really said that he did, Bao Buqi would be deceived by this unfilial Shitou again.  .

    He even lied to his own mother, let alone his uncle.  The two of them drank together for a long time. In fact, although Grandma Shitou's family was once wealthy and their ancestors had a lot of things, that was before the liberation. Now Uncle Shitou's family doesn't have anything that can be used.

    Just when Shitou thought he couldn't ask anything, and the drink was in vain, Uncle Shitou seemed to suddenly remember something and told Shitou some news that made him overjoyed.  It turns out that the ancestors of Shitou's family were also very wealthy. In the words of Uncle Shitou, Shitou's great-grandfather was also a well-known figure for hundreds of miles around. The family owned thousands of hectares of fertile land and many groups of mules and horses.

    Shi Shitou didn¡¯t know anything about this. When he was a child, his family was very poor and had no gadgets. He never felt that his ancestors were rich. He also never heard his father talk about it.

    Uncle Shitou said, your father has been dealt with many times due to family issues, so it is right that he dislikes mentioning this matter the most.  However, Uncle Shitou changed the subject and said that if it was a family heirloom, the Shitou family should have a family heirloom. Uncle Shitou had also heard from the elders a long time ago that the Shitou family had a rosewood or something.

    Shitou is a bit idle and has no skills. He earns two hard-earned money by running errands in antique stores. But this does not mean that Shitou has no knowledge at all. Rosewood is a treasure. He actually has a piece of rosewood at home.  I have never heard of it again.

    The problem is that the bastard Key Stone is really a two-handed sword. He has heard that rosewood is very valuable, but he really doesn¡¯t know what rosewood looks like.

    The stone immediately asked his uncle what kind of rosewood it was and whether it still existed.  If it existed before liberation, it would of course be of no use. The key thing he wanted to know was whether the rosewood was still in his mother's hands. At this time, Uncle Shitou was also drunk, patting his chest and promising that there should still be some.  This is an heirloom of the Shitou family and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.

    Uncle Shitou also said that his father, Shitou, told him that there was a treasure like this in his family, which was passed down from ancestors.  At this time, Shi Shi's mind began to move.  If I have this rosewood, won't I have capital in the future and be able to do something big?

    "But Uncle Shitou didn't remember it very clearly. He just said that Shitou's family must have something like this now. It was said by Shitou's father himself that it was correct.

    But it¡¯s rosewood after all?What, this thing Shitou's father didn't say.

    Of course Uncle Shitou couldn¡¯t ask more questions carefully.  But Shitou is not very anxious. Anyway, there are only a few pieces of mother's old furniture recorded. There is nothing wrong with this matter. Since there is nothing wrong with it, then good times are coming again.

    Shitou felt that he was going to get rich again. He felt that the whole sky was so blue.

    The stone that only thought about getting rich and didn¡¯t know what shame was came back in a big way.  The purpose was of course for the rosewood furniture in his mother's hands.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, Mother Wu was also very surprised by the return of her bastard son, and of course she was very angry, but he was his biological son after all. Shitou knelt beside Mother Wu and cried bitterly, vowing that he would change his past and start a new life.  Be a good person, make money well and be filial to your mother. At this time, Mother Wu softened her mind again.

    If your son can improve, then of course it is because of God¡¯s will. Who doesn¡¯t want their children to be promising and filial?  In fact, these were Shitou's delaying tactics. He just wanted to find out which piece of rosewood furniture he had in his home, and then secretly take it away and sell it. He even said that he had found a buyer before he came.

    However, things did not go as smoothly as he imagined. He searched all the places he could find. His mother only had five pieces of old furniture, and none of them met the characteristics of rosewood furniture.  But his uncle also swore that he must have a rosewood piece in his home, so this couldn't be wrong.

    At this time, Shitou seemed to remember that when he was very young, he knew that his mother had a very beautifully carved jewelry box. The box was not very big, but it was definitely an extraordinary object with fine workmanship.  However, where is this jewelry box now? The stone cannot be found.

    It must be his mother who is hiding it, there is no mistake about it.

    The uncle didn¡¯t know what kind of furniture it was, so at this time Shitou refused to believe that it was the jewelry box that was hidden by his mother.  Having been in the antique market for a while, Stone knows very well that even if it is a jewelry box, if it is a beautifully carved rosewood, the price is definitely much more valuable than his old house. If this can be said  I got it and made a lot of money.

    Therefore, at this time Shitou knew that if he said he must get it, he would have to show off his cards to his mother.

    Therefore, when faced with such a problem, Shitou couldn't wait to have a showdown with his mother when he couldn't find it. He said that he wanted to do business and had no capital. He heard from his uncle that he had such a piece of rosewood furniture at home. He hoped that  My mother was able to give herself this piece of rosewood furniture.  Moreover, Shitou also vowed that if this furniture is not mine in the end, if it is given to me sooner or later, then it is better to give it to me now.

    "This kind of thing can be said by stone, which makes Wu's mother very chilled. This son of hers is such a bastard."

    Therefore, Mother Wu was completely heartbroken this time and directly kicked out her unfilial son. Mother Wu originally thought that her son was a prodigal son who could not be exchanged for gold, but she did not expect that her son was a dog that could not change and eat shit.  Personality, to this day I still miss that little thing about myself.

    The old lady didn't fall ill this time, she was just completely sad and heartbroken. She was originally a very healthy person, but because she was seriously ill at that time, her son was heartbroken again this time. This time her body was broken.  Not as good as before.

    But Shitou didn't give up because of this. Although he was kicked out, Shitou still came back from time to time to pester his mother and wanted to get rid of the rosewood furniture.  In the eyes of Shitou, no family ties are important. The most important thing in this world is money. To Shitou, only money is the most important thing. For that piece of rosewood furniture, Shitou will not give up.  of.

    Just when Mother Wu was bothered by her son, Chang Kun's men heard the news and heard that Mother Wu's son Shitou was back. Therefore, Chang Kun's men quickly found Shitou.  Chang Kun has nothing to do with Mother Wu, and Mother Wu is strong without desire. If you don't build another orphanage for me, don't expect me to agree to demolish this one.

    But it doesn¡¯t mean that Chang Kun has no way to deal with stones. In fact, it also proves one thing. People like Chang Kun are quite capable of dealing with gangsters like Shitou.

    ;

    {Piaoti Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32: The Ultimate Prodigal Son

    Chang Kun is not very capable in appraising in the antique shop, but he is rich. If you have money, you will be welcomed by antique dealers and become more famous. Therefore, this stone has been heard of Chang Kun.  character.

    Hearing that Chang Kun came to see him, Shitou was also very surprised. He just came back, and he didn't seem to have any interaction with a rich man like Chang Kun?  After meeting Chang Kun, Shitou understood the whole story. It turned out that he didn't know that his mother had such a piece of land.

    After hearing Chang Kun say these things, Shitou said in surprise: "Mr. Chang, could it be that that American girl just spent money to buy that piece of land and gave it to my mother for free?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe such a thing in his heart of hearts, because from his own point of view, there would never be such a stupid person.

    Chang Kun said with great certainty: "There is nothing wrong with this. I checked very clearly. It was the Qingshan Orphanage that American Girls bought with money and gave it to your mother, and it was used during the renovation of the Qingshan Orphanage."  The money was also left behind by the American girl.

    If it weren¡¯t for the way things were, the Qingshan Orphanage would have been razed to the ground long ago, and I could still wait until today.  I came to you this time just to see what you can do to get your mother to agree to sell that piece of land to me. Think about it, after selling the land, you will not be a popular and spicy person, but you will still be able to use it.  Why are you working so hard?  "

    Chang Kun also knew that it was best to induce people like Shitou, and coercion was only the last resort, so he painted a bright future for Shitou.  Shitou is also excited about his glorious future. Yes, if all the Qingshan Orphanage is sold, then he will have money in his hands, and he will be able to have several houses, and he will be a popular drinker for the rest of his life.  Wrinkled.

    But thinking of this, Shitou felt helpless and said: "Mr. Chang, to tell you the truth, my mother seems to have a misunderstanding of me and is unwilling to see me. After seeing me, I'm afraid it will delay your affairs.  Oh no."

    Although this guy Shitou is a bit of an asshole, no matter what, he understands that this time he really made his mother very sad, and it is probably difficult to forgive himself. Chang Kun snorted and thought to himself, you are the only one who can do this in this situation.  He was beaten to death on the road a long time ago. What a misunderstanding. If you weren't still useful, I would deal with you first.

    Pressing down the impulse in his heart, Chang Kun said calmly: "You also know that the Qingshan Orphanage in the area I invested in development will be demolished sooner or later. If you can't do it, others will naturally do it.  There are a lot of people waiting in line to do things for me. But the benefit then, haha, think about it, according to your mother's character, even if the orphanage is sold, she will still have to spend the remaining money to build a new one.  How much money can I get from the orphanage? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t get a penny?¡±

    These words are true, but they are also a bit vicious. Although Mother Wu would definitely do such a thing, these words are like a steel needle piercing the heart of a stone.

    Shitou doesn't think about what's wrong with him, but complains that his mother doesn't leave things to him. The rosewood furniture is like this, and the Qingshan Orphanage is like this. Am I your biological son?

    Thinking of this question, Shitou could no longer extinguish this doubt in his heart.  If he were not his mother's biological son, then such a thing would not be a big deal, and everything would be easier to explain.

    Thinking of this, Shitou's heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chang is right. All this should have been mine, why should I give it to others? It's not that I have nothing to do. In fact, when I come back this time,  I heard that our family has an ancestral rosewood jewelry box. The carving is very exquisite, and it must be the craftsmanship of the palace. I want to do some business in the capital, but I can¡¯t do it without any capital, so I want my mother to give it to me.  This rosewood jewelry box was taken out and sold. But I, the woodworker, disagreed. In the end, wouldn't this rosewood jewelry box belong to me? My mother couldn't figure out the truth of this."

    Chang Kun was a little surprised to hear this, a rosewood box?

    A greedy look flashed across Chang Kun's narrowed eyes: "A rosewood jewelry box made with palace craftsmanship? Are you sure?"

    Hearing Chang Kun's words, Shitou patted his chest and said, "Mr. Chang, although our family is in decline now, our ancestors have also been prosperous. I heard this from my uncle, and I also saw it with my own eyes."  My mother once had such a rosewood jewelry box. I met my uncle in the capital some time ago and confirmed that the rosewood jewelry box was indeed in the hands of my mother. The box was exquisitely carved and definitely not an ordinary folk item.  craftsmen can doArrived.  "

    This guy Shitou already had a preconceived notion. During such an incident, he actually determined that the beautiful jewelry box in his childhood memory was made of rosewood.

    Therefore, even though Chang Kun¡¯s eyes were a bit scary, Shitou still tried his best to clear his name.

    Although Chang Kun was very attentive, he still put on a calm look and said: "A box is nothing, the key is the land of Qingshan Orphanage, which is more valuable than the rosewood box, then  You also know that the land is not too small. If it is really developed, the compensation will be enough for you to do what you want to do. This matter is more important than your mother's rosewood box."

    Although Chang Kun was very attentive to the rosewood jewelry box, after all, he knew the priorities, and the land of Qingshan Orphanage was the most important.

    Shitou thought for a while and said: "My mother will not let go easily. Unless she agrees to his conditions, it will be difficult for anyone to handle it. Well, it doesn't mean that there is no way. Direct methods are not easy to use in this matter.  , I do have a way to make my mother change her mind. But I need your cooperation, Mr. Chang."

    Chang Kun really has no way to deal with the Qingshan Orphanage. Even if he wanted gangsters to harass the Qingshan Orphanage, he would not have the guts to do so. Otherwise, he would not try his best to find out the whereabouts of the stone and find him.

    Other gangsters cannot cause trouble at the Qingshan Orphanage, but if Shitou is Mother Wu's biological son, then such a thing is their family matter, and the relevant departments will not care about such a matter.  .

    In fact, what Chang Kun was waiting for was Shitou's words, so he signaled him not to stop and continue talking about such things.  This stone may not be very good at other things, but when it comes to conspiracy, it is very proficient.

    The stone immediately indicated the need for a Tibetan Mastiff that looks good, at least one that looks majestic and valuable.  Then Shitou said that he could take the Tibetan Mastiff for a walk near the Qingshan Orphanage.

    Because Shitou has also discovered a pattern of Qingshan Orphanage in the past two days. In order to facilitate management, Qingshan Orphanage has a large loudspeaker lama. At a certain time, this loudspeaker will definitely be remembered.

    This is Shitou's poisonous plan. He deliberately made the Tibetan Mastiff crazy. In fact, the Tibetan Mastiff had already taken medicine at this time and would definitely die within ten minutes after going crazy.

    In fact, even if Fang Xiaoyu had not beaten the Tibetan Mastiff to death, the Tibetan Mastiff would have died under the control of the drug in ten minutes. But how many people could the Tibetan Mastiff hurt in these ten minutes? This is really not good.  promise.

    Anyway, no matter how you say it, the Tibetan Mastiff was frightened and went crazy in the Qingshan Orphanage, and the most talented died. Therefore, even if the Tibetan Mastiff hurt many people when it was crazy, it is still the responsibility of the Qingshan Orphanage. In the end, the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s  The Qingshan Orphanage is also responsible for compensation.

    Regarding a matter like this, it would be very easy for Chang Kun to find a good lawyer and ask Qingshan Orphanage to compensate. His men could get the matter done without him even having to step forward.  This is indeed a good idea

    And it is said to be a very vicious trick. At this time, Chang Kun actually appreciates the stone. It is nothing if a person is bad. When someone is so bad, he has reached such an extreme level. The way he came up with the preparation is to deal with his mother.  , this is also a talent.

    No matter what, the land for Qingshan Orphanage was finally figured out, and Chang Kun immediately arranged for people to do it.

    Of course, what he didn't expect was that Chu Xing would break both of his legs. In the end, he had to unconscionably say that he broke his legs. Otherwise, it is estimated that Chang Kun would be behind it at this time.  The boss personally came forward.  Now, of course, he is tragically lying in the hospital waiting for surgery.

    Once things have come to this point, Fang Xiaoyu is already very clear about the rest of the matter. Shitou will find a suitable opportunity to take the Tibetan Mastiff for a walk near the Qingshan Orphanage, find a suitable opportunity to drug the Tibetan Mastiff, and then let this fierce  Tibetan mastiffs are crazy. If this is the case, then this matter is actually not a big deal.

    As a result, they met Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu who happened to be passing by, and the Tibetan Mastiff was shot to death by Fang Xiaoyu. At this time, Chang Kun's legs were interrupted by Chu Xing, and there was no longer Chang Kun's behind-the-scenes control.  , things have developed to such a point.

    Fang Xiaoyu was indignant while watching. After reading, she patted her mouth and pointed at the stone with contempt and said: "Talent, I really didn't realize that you are also a talent. I can even think of such attention. I  ???I blush for you, why don't you die.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 The confusing rosewood

    At this time, Lao Zhou saw Fang Xiaoyu and wanted to get angry again. If Fang Xiaoyu beat the stone again, he might really have to be sent to the hospital for rescue. Therefore, Lao Zhou quickly said: "Xiaoyu, forget it, the confession has been recorded."  , let¡¯s go to Mother Wu first to learn more about what¡¯s going on. This case is very involved and cannot be solved easily. You can¡¯t kill him now.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu snorted, asked someone to take the stone down and lock it up, and then went back to find Mother Wu.  That guy Chu Xing is still accompanying Wu's mother. This guy can be a volunteer. How can he be a volunteer?  He doesn't look like a caring volunteer inside or out.

    After Chu Xing read this confession, he was a little worried and said: "Mother Wu, in antiques, there is a saying that three people make a tiger. This idiom is used in other places or it is not a big deal, but in the antique shop  Most people believe that such things are groundless. Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, I still say the same thing. If you want to actually solve the problem, then you should make this matter clear.  , your son has a very deep misunderstanding of you, it would be better for you to clarify this matter in person, otherwise the misunderstanding will become deeper and deeper."

    Mother Wu did not expect that things would develop to this point. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a determined expression and said: "Okay, then I will explain this matter clearly in front of Shitou. I hope he can get lost.  Know your return."

    Although Mother Wu said she had given up on her son, after all, it was a family relationship that was difficult to let go of.  Fang Xiaoyu brought Shitou over, unhooked the handcuffs, and did not handcuff him to the chair. Fang Xiaoyu was fully confident that Shitou would never dare to escape when he was flying like this. Sister, I still want to find a chance to deal with you.  , you try to escape.

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the stone with eager eyes. The stone felt numb and frightened. She avoided looking at Fang Xiaoyu. This was because she was afraid of being bitten by a snake for three years.  Chu Xing coughed and said, "Shitou, you said your mother had a rosewood jewelry box. Now your mother is in front of you. Please explain this matter in detail. You heard about it."

    Mother Wu immediately took over and said, "Yes, it's not like you don't know about Shitou's family situation. Did you hear that our family has a rosewood jewelry box? Don't listen to the instigation of bad people."  "

    Shitou was a little unhappy now. He thought that he was wronged in this matter, and complained: "Mom, this matter was not mentioned by outsiders. It was said by my uncle himself. He was in the capital some time ago.  , my eldest uncle went to see him for his old problem of back pain. He and I talked about it when we were drinking together. My eldest uncle personally told me that our family has a rosewood heirloom. Moreover, I saw that jewelry box when I was a child.  Well, you can't say no. You can't say that my uncle even lied to me."

    This biological uncle would not tell such a lie for no reason. Chu Xing glanced at Mother Wu and said, "Mother Wu, what is this about?"

    When things got to this point, Mother Wu said with a look of realization: "Shitou, it was my stupid elder brother who told you that our family has an ancestral rosewood, right? That old fool? In fact, Mom told you, Mom does have it.  A jewelry box is a family heirloom. It was passed down to me by your grandma. If you have a daughter-in-law in the future, I will pass it on to your daughter-in-law and pass it on from generation to generation. But it is definitely not a rosewood box.  , let alone what kind of palace craftsmanship it is.¡±

    Mother Wu¡¯s words were very straightforward and she didn¡¯t mean to be sloppy at all.  Seeing his mother speaking so firmly, Shi Shi was a little hesitant. He knew his mother quite well and had never deceived him, but he didn't give up.

    Shitou murmured: "Mom, since that jewelry box is not made of rosewood, then you will not give it to me no matter what life or death I want. Also, uncle can't fabricate a thing to deceive me."

    Mother Wu sighed and said, "Didn't I already tell you that this jewelry box is inherited from your ancestors and will be passed on to your wife in the future? How can I give it to you? I don't know you yet. Although the jewelry box is not  It's rosewood, but it's worth a few bucks. If it comes into your hands, you'll definitely sell it to me. Then what will I give to your wife? As for the rosewood, in fact, your uncle didn't lie.  There is indeed a piece of rosewood passed down from our family.¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Shi, who had already given up, and was completely depressed, suddenly became excited as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood.  Now Jin Mao is also very clear that it is impossible for him to get involved in the land of Qingshan Orphanage. The big boss Chang Kun has his legs broken. He can't make any big waves with his smile.  .  But the rosewood is different. It is inherited from their family.If there really was such a piece of rosewood, no one else could take it away. Wouldn't it still be his in the end?

    Therefore, Shitou quickly sat up straight and said excitedly: "Mom, our family really has an ancestral local rosewood. Why didn't I find it? I looked at all five old pieces of furniture, and none of them are made of rosewood."

    Speaking of which, Shitou was greeted by the disdainful looks of Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu. Seeing these sharp, knife-like looks, Shitou immediately withered.  Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu were completely convinced now. He was indeed the ultimate prodigal son. Not only did he sell his parents' house, but at such a time, he even said he would carefully inspect his mother's old furniture.  After reading it again, if there really is such a treasure as rosewood, it must be taken away and sold.

    The two people looked at the stone and snorted almost at the same time, then looked at each other and immediately turned their heads. Fang Xiaoyu gave Chu Xing a big roll of his eyes, while Chu Xing acted like a good man who doesn't want to fight with women.

    Mother Wu thought for a while and said: "There is such a thing, and not one person knew about it at the time, but this matter has been a confusing matter since your father's side, and I still can't figure out what happened.  I can't think of a clue."

    If there is such a strong piece of rosewood, it will be much easier to handle.  At this time, Shitou also said excitedly: "Mom, don't be busy, think slowly, you must think of this matter."

    In fact, if the matter reaches this point, then Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu will also be very curious about what is going on.  If there really were rosewood at this time, then why couldn't Shitou, the bastard, find it?

    Mother Wu recalled it carefully and said: "Actually, this matter starts from your grandfather's life. At that time, my grandfather suddenly got sick when he was young. When your father and I rushed to the hospital, your grandfather was dying.  At this time, I couldn't explain it clearly. In the end, I just told you that there was a piece of rosewood at home. What was it? Your grandfather passed away without telling me.

    Therefore, your father and I actually didn¡¯t know whether there were any rosewood items in our house. We also looked for them at that time, but we couldn¡¯t find them either.  In those days, no one cared about rosewood. If we didn't find it, we stopped looking for it.

    Later, some people also heard about this incident. They came to our house and started smashing and looting, almost digging out the mouse hole. In the end, no rosewood was found.  This matter is just settled.

    My confused elder brother said that we have a piece of rosewood furniture at home. At this time, I think I know it from your father's mouth. But what kind of rosewood furniture it is, your grandfather didn't say, and your father and I don't know either.  I had forgotten even such a thing.

    It wasn¡¯t until you mentioned rosewood a few days ago that I suddenly remembered that there was indeed such a piece of rosewood at home, but what it was, I didn¡¯t know.  You have checked my few old pieces of furniture once, so you can¡¯t say that there are rosewood furniture in them.  "

    Originally, Chu Xing thought that Wu¡¯s mother had explained the matter clearly, and now the clouds would clear up and she could know the truth of the matter.  But I didn't expect that it would be better if Mother Wu didn't tell the matter, but if he told it, the good things would become a bit more complicated and confusing.

    It¡¯s really hard to say what that piece of rosewood furniture looks like.  Shitou had completely given up now. Although he knew that he had disappointed his mother very much, he also knew one thing at this time. No matter what happened, his mother would never lie to him.

    Shitou complained to himself: "It's true that my grandfather left behind such a treasure, but he didn't explain clearly what it was. Now it's over, and I can't get anything out of it."

    His parents' house has been sold. He has checked his mother's five old pieces of furniture, not to mention the jewelry box, and the rest many times. He is sure that there won't be any rosewood furniture, so he wants to take the opportunity to grab some.  The pen's hopes were dashed again.

    However, Shi Shi thought for a while and asked: "Mom, I know you won't lie to me, but you can be sure that your jewelry box is not made of rosewood. Do you know what rosewood is? How about we find an expert to identify it?"  How about it."

    Shitou was sure that his mother would not lie to him, but he was also thinking about another possibility, that is, if he is not an expert in things like rosewood, he may not be able to spot them correctly. Maybe his mother is not dim-sighted or something.  It¡¯s not always possible to see clearly.  Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Shitou is still unwilling to give up.

    Seeing that their son was still thinking about the jewelry box, even Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu looked at it.?It¡¯s over.

    But at this time, Mother Wu said: "Shitou, as long as you find a wife and the family gets married and lives an honest life, Mom will give that jewelry box to your wife, saving you from worrying about that box. You should believe it now.  Bar."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34: Desire for profit

    Mother Wu is already quite tolerant about this matter. At this time, she does not expect her son to be filial to her. As long as the son can get married and have children, this matter can be regarded as her explanation to her deceased wife. That jewelry  She really didn't notice the box.

    Fang Xiaoyu was about to say something just now, and seemed about to explode again. Suddenly, Chu Xing grabbed him. Chu Xing glared at Fang Xiaoyu fiercely, as if he was talking about other people's housework, why are you meddling in it.

    Fang Xiaoyu was angry in her heart, but thinking about it, even though Shitou was an asshole, this was Wu's mother's housework. She waved her fist at Chu Xing in protest and said nothing more.

    But at this time, he didn't think about the stone but quit. At this time, he knew that there was no hope for the land, and he still hoped that the rosewood jewelry box would turn over. At this time, his eyes flashed with determination.  Said: "Mom, the jewelry box will be given to me sooner or later. You might as well give it to me now. I also need money for business now. I will find a wife to be filial to you later."

    At this point, Shitou still wanted to make a fortune by picking things up, and he also identified his mother and wanted to cheat her.

    Mother Wu sighed, and her heart suddenly became cold. She originally expected to explain everything clearly to her son, but at this time she expected her son to be a prodigal son and return with money, but she did not expect that her son would still be so greedy.

    Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu also felt that with this sigh, Mother Wu seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant, and she no longer had the same energy as before.

    People's hearts are dead, and nothing can be done to restore it. This time, Chu Xing felt the look of despair in Wu's mother's heart. She really gave up on her son.  Finally, Mother Wu said feebly: "Shitou, Mom has one last question for you, do you want the jewelry box or Mom?"

    This is a very simple choice, and it is also the last chance given by Mother Wu to Shi Shi. However, the reality is always in the warehouse. Shi Shi said without hesitation: "I want a jewelry box, and I want to get rich. After I get rich, I will be filial to you."  .¡±

    These words were like a bolt from the blue to Mother Wu. Mother Wu feebly took out an old bronze key from her pocket. It looked like a very old bronze key with very fine workmanship.

    Cruelly, Mother Wu pushed the bronze key in front of the stone and said: "The things you want are in my bedside cabinet. There are also five pieces of jewelry left for your wife. They were all passed down to me by your grandma. Now I put them  He gave it all to you. From now on, it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do.¡±

    The stone rushed up like a hungry wolf rushing towards its prey, grabbing the bronze key tightly in its hand, with a greedy look in its eyes, and never looked at Mother Wu again.

    Fang Xiaoyu was almost furious at this bastard. She jumped up and said, "Come here, take this person down here."

    Shitou was frightened half to death by Fang Xiaoyu's thunderous anger. Only then did he realize that he was at the Public Security Bureau, so he immediately said to Wu's mother: "Mom, please save me. You can't watch."  Let me be arrested. I am your biological son."

    It was at this time that Shi Shitou thought that he was Mother Wu's biological son. When he asked for the jewelry box just now, he didn't care about his mother's heartbroken sadness at all.  Lao Zhou waved his hand impatiently, as if shooing away flies, and asked the police to come and take the stone away.

    Fang Xiaoyu came over to comfort Wu¡¯s mother who was so sad that she could hardly sit up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother Wu, I will teach that bastard a lesson.¡±

    ¡°After all, Fang Xiaoyu was relatively young and heartless. She didn¡¯t feel the change in Mother Wu, but Chu Xing felt that Mother Wu was still a little hesitant at this time.

    Sure enough, Wu's mother said: "Officer Fang, although Shitou was a bit of a bastard, he was still very obedient when he was a child. He also became like this without his father's discipline. If you can be noble and let him go, then  Just let him go, this is the last thing I, a mother, will do for him."

    Fang Xiaoyu pouted, unwilling to agree to such a thing. At this time, Fang Xiaoyu wanted to put this bastard Shitou in prison for ten or eight years. Moreover, according to Shitou's crime of blackmail, there was also  Indulging the Tibetan Mastiff is suspected of intentionally hurting others. If it is really serious, there is absolutely no problem in being sentenced to three to five years.

    But it was Chu Xing who saw what Mother Wu meant, and took over the words without thinking: "Don't worry, Mother Wu, the matter of Shitou is just a household matter, and the affairs of my own family have not caused any harm to Qingshan Orphanage."  There was no actual damage, not to mention any casualties. At most, they were locked up and detained for two days., let him reflect properly in the detention center. If he is sentenced, he will not be sentenced, so you can rest assured.  "

    Hearing Chu Xing's words, Wu's mother finally felt a little relieved, and there was a little more hope of survival in her eyes. After all, that was her son. She said she didn't care, but she still kept it in her heart.

    Fang Xiaoyu originally thought about continuing to argue with Chu Xing, but at this time Lao Zhou quickly pulled her out.

    Good guy, if Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing quarreled, it would be Wu¡¯s mother who would be sad in the end, so Lao Zhou didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen, so he immediately pulled this girl out.

    Mother Wu really can¡¯t bear such a big blow.

    Fang Xiaoyu was pulled out angrily and said impatiently: "Brother Zhou, what's going on? Shitou, that bastard, let him go according to Chu Xing's words. Why should he be detained? It's better to lock him up."  Go to prison and never come out. It would be best for such a person to die."

    Lao Zhou gave a bitter smile and said, "Xiao Fang, have you never paid attention to Mother Wu's expression? Yes, what Chu Xing said is the lightest punishment. If Mother Wu doesn't pursue it, it is certain. She  You will never pursue your son for extortion or anything like that. And the Tibetan Mastiff was beaten to death by you in the end. In fact, this incident did not cause any major harm. Just detain him. You didn't see the expression on Wu's mother at that time.  If you keep talking about putting Shi Shi in jail for a few years, I think Mother Wu will just send her to the hospital."

    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect that there would be such a serious consequence. She was almost angry to death because of the stone. Therefore, Fang Xiaoyu, who was a bit heartless, was only thinking about cleaning up the guy Shi Shi.  How to pay attention to the change in Wu's mother's expression? Now that I think about it, it is really like this.

    Mother Wu sat in silence for three or four minutes, and then she let out a long sigh and said, "How could things come to this point? I didn't expect it. Ah Xing, it seems that the Qingshan Orphanage cannot be saved."  Now. Where do you want those orphans to go?"

    At this time, Chu Xing said confidently: "Mother Wu, don't worry, we are not done with this matter. I know the developer Chang Kun. If he doesn't give an explanation, let's see how I deal with him."

    Mother Wu knows how powerful the developers are. Not to mention Chang Kun, Chang Kun¡¯s subordinates are all like wolves and tigers. They are all fierce and powerful. They can demolish a house or something very easily.

    Chu Xing, a college student, could be the opponent of those people.  Mother Wu said worriedly: "Axing, Auntie knows that you care about those orphans, but Chang Kun is not easy to mess with. His men are very powerful in beating people. You are not their opponent, so don't do stupid things."  .¡±

    Of course Chu Xing knew the things behind every real estate developer, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Mother Wu. I have classmates who are newspaper reporters. When the time comes, I will ask the classmates to expose them. When the time comes, naturally  There are leaders who have come out to deal with these evil-hearted developers. If they don¡¯t make arrangements for Qingshan Orphanage, they can¡¯t even touch a brick of Qingshan Orphanage.¡±

    To be honest, the name reporter is still quite sacred in the eyes of ordinary people. In such a matter, ordinary people think that although the developer is powerful, but it was reported by reporters, naturally there will be leaders to deal with them.  This is a simple concept that ordinary people think.

    Hearing this, Mother Wu nodded and said: "That's good, that's good. I said, this matter can't be left alone. Ah Xing, in fact, Mother Wu has been feeling very tired recently. It's time to take a rest."  .If the new Qingshan Orphanage is built, I also plan to take a break and leave the orphanage to others."

    Seeing the lonely look in Wu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, Chu Xing couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. Anything he said at this time would be redundant.  Qingshan Orphanage entrusted Mother Wu's lifelong dream, but she did not expect that it would end up like this in the end. This made Mother Wu very disappointed. She felt that she was under great pressure and she did not know what to do.  This is the best thing to do.

    After resting for half an hour at the police station, Chu Xing put Wu's mother in the car. The matter was not over yet. Of course, Chu Xing could not leave at this time. This time Chu Xing really made up his mind. Qingshan Orphanage  If the matter is not resolved, then he will definitely not let it go.  What kind of people are they? They have developed real estate so much that they no longer have any family ties.

    Chu Xing just walked into the police station, and Lao Zhou hurriedly walked over and said, "Mr. Chu, the secretary wants to see you."

    "If this matter develops to this point, it will be beyond the control of Director Fang. In fact, when Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu came back, Director Fang called the leader to report the matter.

    ?Who would have thought that this guy Chu Xing would come back? Director Fang had already received a warning from the leader, so he made up his mind not to show up again this time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 Rosewood Jewelry Box

    In the office, a very elegant and scholarly middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on an office chair with gold-rimmed glasses. This man was Hong Tao, secretary of the Political and Legal Committee and concurrently director of the Public Security Bureau.

    He looked at Chu Xing with a smile and explained patiently: "Axing, let this matter go by now. I also beat up this guy Chang Kun. After all, he is a developer and he still contributes to the development of our city.  Yes, of course it¡¯s easy for you to deal with him, but it¡¯s actually not good for you or our city¡¯s development at all.¡±

    What does it mean to take care of the overall situation? This is called taking care of the overall situation. Chu Xing knew that there was no hope of dealing with Chang Kun this time, but thinking about it, it seemed to be the case. He had already broken Chang Kun's legs.  In the end, there is no big grudge.

    As long as Chang Kun doesn't provoke him stupidly, Chu Xing really has no intention of dealing with him.  If it hadn't been for the Qingshan Orphanage incident, Chu Xing wouldn't have gotten involved.

    At this time, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "What about the Qingshan Orphanage? We can't just let it go. You said Chang Kun is not short of money, so it's not difficult to find a place to build an orphanage.  Yes, your grandson refused to agree. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mother Wu from the Qingshan Orphanage had some overseas connections, she would have been bulldozed long ago."

    Secretary Hong said slowly: "We are crossing the river by feeling the stones, and we always have to take some detours. Don't worry about the Qingshan Orphanage. Chang Kun has promised to build another orphanage and will start construction immediately. The leaders are also very concerned about it.  For this matter, some experts from the Civil Affairs Bureau were specially assigned to participate in the reconstruction and future management of Qingshan Orphanage. I will ask Chang Kun to apologize to you later, so it's settled."

    After hearing the news, Chu Xing also felt a little uninterested and couldn't arouse any interest: "Forget it, as long as Mother Wu has no objections, I won't say anything anymore, forget about Chang Kun's apology.  Yes. You tell him, this is my last chance. If he dares to play tricks on me in this matter and cut corners and create a shoddy project, then I won¡¯t be able to spare him even if he runs away. "

    Since Hong Tao has come forward at this time, it means that the matter has been concluded. Economic development is urgent and is the general direction. It just means that Chu Xing's emotions must be taken care of.  Secretary Hong saw that this matter was successfully resolved, and he had completed his task. At this time, he felt a big stone in his heart. If Chu Xing insisted, then he didn't know what to do.

    Fortunately, fortunately, Chu Xing was relatively easy to talk to this time.  After relaxing, Secretary Hong seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Axing, you haven't gone back to see it for a long time. When can you go back and see it?"

    Chu Xing was sitting quietly on the sofa. After hearing these words, Chu Xing stood up and said, "Stop talking about this. If you want me to go back, I will go back. What were you doing earlier?" Without saying anything, Chu Xing  Xing left without looking back.

    Hong Tao actually knew that this was the outcome. He knew that Chu Xing's temper was the same as his father's. Both of them actually had hot tempers, and they were upright and soft yet strong.  Usually, father and son look like elegant scholars if they are not provoked, but if they are provoked, they will act like scholar Wan Huhou.

    " However, this matter is not Hong Tao's concern. Hong Tao is just passing on a message. As for what is going on between the father and son, how can he control it?

    Chang Kun agreed to build an orphanage. In fact, this was what he should do. Chu Xing was still worried about Chang Kun. Of course, Chang Kun didn't have the guts to do anything about this matter. Otherwise, Chu Xing would have plenty of ways to deal with him.  , but Chang Kun doesn't have the courage, it doesn't mean that his men don't have the courage.  It is actually quite common for things like engineering to be subcontracted and peeled off layer by layer.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was still a little worried about this matter. He went to Fang Xiaoyu and said that Fang Xiaoyu, who was sitting in front of the desk, gave him a fierce look and did not have a good attitude towards Chu Xing.

    But Chu Xing said as if nothing had happened: "Officer Fang, Chang Kun has promised to rebuild a Qingshan Orphanage, but I don't feel at ease with their developers. I hope you can find someone to help with the construction process."  Monitor the whole process to prevent these guys from fooling people with a shoddy project."

    After all, Fang Xiaoyu is also a volunteer at Qingshan Orphanage and is very caring. Although Chu Xing is quite annoying when he looks at Fang Xiaoyu, it does not prevent the two from discussing this matter.  At this time, Fang Xiaoyu finally had a better attitude towards Chu Xing: "Uncle Hong is really, this thing is so easy for that bastard Chang Kun. Don't worry, I will find someone to keep an eye on them. Who will  Dare?I played tricks on my sister during the project, and she killed them.  "

    This matter actually ended in such a dull way. It can be said that it started with a bang, but it also had a dull ending.  Qingshan Orphanage is still destined to be demolished, but at least no one dares to touch a brick of Qingshan Orphanage until the new Qingshan Orphanage is built.  After Chu Xing left the police station, he went to Qingshan Orphanage and told Mother Wu the outcome of the matter.

    Mother Wu is actually quite satisfied with the result. It was beyond his expectation that things could have such an outcome.

    ?? Qingshan Orphanage is a concern in Mother Wu¡¯s heart, and it¡¯s not to say it¡¯s her only concern. Now that this matter has been resolved, Mother Wu seems to feel a lot more relaxed, and a big stone in her heart has finally fallen to the ground.

    Looking at the happily running children outside the window, Mother Wu showed a rare smile. She smiled and said: "Axing, actually I am a little reluctant to live here, but I don't want to worry about it anymore. After this incident, I also  I understand, there are some things that I cannot change alone. Little Lili has called me many times, hoping that I can go to the United States. Originally, I never wanted to agree, but since someone in the city has taken over the Qingshan Orphanage,  Then let¡¯s leave it to the leaders.¡±

    Chu Xing knew that the little Lili that Mother Wu was talking about was the daughter of a wealthy American. A little girl whom Mother Wu rescued more than 20 years ago, her English name was Ellie. Mother Wu was not used to calling her, so she always used to call her Xiaoli.  Korea.

    In fact, Aili is a very filial little girl. She always hopes that Mother Wu can come to her side. Mother Wu just can't let go of Qingshan Orphanage, so she has never agreed, but this time she finally figured it out.  I promised Ellie to go to the United States.

    Chu Xing actually had nothing to say. It was a good choice for Wu¡¯s mother to go to the United States. The key was that Shitou¡¯s son made her too sad. Otherwise, who would want to go abroad.

    In fact, Chu Xing himself knew very well at this time that Wu's mother went to the United States with the intention of hiding from her son. Out of sight, out of mind, it saves trouble. No matter how much Shitou does, it will always be impossible.  Go to the United States.

    Now that the matter at Qingshan Orphanage has been decided, it was actually handled quite quickly. Chang Kun probably didn't want to delay this matter anymore. He also wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. He wouldn't lose much if he delayed it for a day.  It's a small amount of money, and he can't afford to lose it.

    Therefore, the new Qingshan Orphanage started construction soon.  In the process, Shitou was also released. Of course, Wu's mother would not sue her son. Even though this son disappointed her very much, it was natural for Shitou to come out.

    In fact, this guy Shitou didn't reflect on himself well in the detention center. On such a matter, Shitou really insisted on taking away the jewelry box as always. When taking away the jewelry box, Mother Wu  He didn't say anything. He just gave up on his son and was too lazy to say anything.

    This jewelry box was originally given to him, so handing it over to him now is actually an explanation to his wife.

    In fact, Wu¡¯s mother was still a little disappointed because she did not give the jewelry box to her daughter-in-law, but Chu Xing had no choice about her son¡¯s own choice.

    Shitou is a guy who only wants to make a fortune. After taking him back to the hotel, he looked at the jewelry box excitedly and couldn't help comparing it with the photos in his hands. The more he compared it, the more he felt that the box was actually made of rosewood.  .

    The photos in Shitou's hand were taken of real rosewood furniture. This was a comparison of his search for the rosewood in his home, or he had a preconceived notion. At this time, Shitou had already determined that his jewelry box was rosewood.  It's wooden.

    Therefore, after I brought them back, the more I looked at them, the more they looked like each other.  "Get rich? Get rich? Anyway, no matter how much money the Qingshan Orphanage has, my mother will not leave me a cent, but this box looks so comfortable. Now I really get rich. The ancestors show their spirits, and the ancestors bless me.  "

    Shitou determined that the jewelry box was made of rosewood. He was shocked and thought about the luxurious life he had embraced. As long as he sold this rosewood jewelry box to Chang Kun, wouldn't he be able to enjoy it in the future?  Have you done all the blessings for everyone?

    In fact, this is because Chang Kun heard that Shitou's family has rosewood furniture, so Chang Kun also agreed in advance that if the rosewood furniture of Shitou's family was genuine, he could buy it at a high price.

    Although Shitou had already found a buyer for the rosewood furniture, when he heard that Chang Kun was willing to buy it at a high price, he rudely left the buyer in the dark.

    ?;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 Are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to me?

    In antique shops, this method of doing business is taboo. Even if you are not in an antique shop, it is the same when doing other businesses. What has been agreed must be fulfilled.

    Shitou's approach will be despised by everyone, but he actually does not regard himself as a person in the antique shop. He comes to this business to make more money. When he sees others making money in the antique shop, he thinks  This industry is also very profitable, so I got involved.

    Therefore, strictly speaking, this guy Shitou is not a member of the industry, at most he is a part-time worker who helps others.

    Chang Kun's operation was very successful. Although he is still very depressed, the real estate matter is going relatively smoothly, which finally gave him some reason to be happy. And Su Nan was directly seduced by Chang Kun.  After the money was sent away, he thought that the reason why he was so unlucky was because of Su Nan, the broom star. Without Su Nan, would he be able to provoke Chu Xing?

    If you don¡¯t provoke Chu Xing, how can he say good things to the attacker if he is so unlucky that his legs are broken?

    Now Chang Kun has had surgery and is recuperating at his home. In fact, he is still very concerned about real estate projects. Therefore, his subordinates called and said that Shitou had obtained the jewelry box. He also wanted to see this.  What exactly is the box of palace craftsmanship?

    In a villa that is very luxuriously decorated, comparable to a five-star hotel, and in a lobby that is as luxuriously decorated as the lobby of the Four Seasons Hotel, the crystal chandelier exudes soft light, illuminating the luxurious lobby.

    Chang Kun sat quietly on the sofa and tasted Blue Mountain coffee. Although he likes black tea, drinking coffee is high-end after all, and not everyone can drink Blue Mountain coffee every day.

    On the carved oak table in front of the sofa is a rosewood jewelry box made of palace craftsmanship brought from the stone.

    At this time, Shitou nodded and stood aside and introduced flatteringly: "Mr. Chang, please see, this is the rosewood box inherited from my family, made from palace craftsmanship. It is an ancestral treasure, and it can never be wrong."

    But Shi Shi, who wanted to get rich at this time, did not carefully observe the anger in Chang Kun's eyes at such a time.  Chang Kun was so angry. Is this called rosewood?  Do you think I'm a fool?

    Although I dare not say that I am an expert in looking at furniture, I have never eaten pork before I have seen pigs running away.

    Chang Kun saw the monkey-like stone performing excitedly, and said impatiently: "Are you sure this is the palace-made rosewood jewelry box you mentioned, your family's ancestral treasure?"

    Chang Kun wants to determine one thing at this time, that is, is it because Shitou is crazy about money, or is Shitou deliberately creating such a fake thing to fool himself for money.

    At this time, Shitou still didn't notice anything unusual. He patted his chest firmly and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Chang. This is something my mother gave me personally. It's a family heirloom and there's absolutely nothing wrong with it."

    At this time, even Chang Kun, who was relatively cold-blooded and always looked at money, felt sad for Mother Wu. It was pitiful to have such a son.  Chang Kun was very sure that Shitou was an antique idiot. Although the idiot thought he was an expert in the industry, Chang Kun knew very well that Shitou didn't even know the basic knowledge of rosewood.

    In other words, Shi Tou doesn't even understand the basic carpenter's instructions. Let alone playing with antiques, or even being an ordinary carpenter, Shi Tou is not a qualified carpenter. Chang Kun  Is very confident.

    ¡°At least, if Chang Kun does it himself, then he can be regarded as a qualified carpenter.

    Seeing Shi Shi's self-confidence, Chang Kun said helplessly: "You are crazy about getting rich. Is this rosewood? This is jujube. The jewelry box made of jujube. Please give it to me before you give it to me."  Go learn some woodworking knowledge first, and tell me clearly what is called jujube wood and what is called rosewood."

    Chang Kun couldn't even hate him now. He had never encountered such an idiot in an antique shop before.  Although there are many laymen in antique shops who don¡¯t know how to pretend to know, but their limited skills pretend to be experts.

    "But although people pretend to be experts, they at least know some professional knowledge and talk about it in one way or another. It is relatively easy to fool a few people.

    And on this point, Shitou is not even a fake expert. He didn't even understand the difference between jujube wood and rosewood, so he boasted that his jewelry box was an ancestral rosewood jewelry box, and  It is a palace craft.

    therefore, From this point of view, if Shitou wants to be an antique dealer, there is only one thing that is qualified, that is, he is bold and dares to brag.

    No matter what it is, it is a fact that Chang Kun was fooled at this time.

    When Shitou heard the news, he was stunned. This was like a bolt from the blue to him.  His dream of getting rich, and his life of embracing everyone's blessings, ended because of this sentence.  At this time, Shitou's eyes were dull, and there was no trace of emotion in his goldfish eyes for more than ten seconds. His mind was now completely blank.

    Turning around, Shitou stammered and asked: "Mr. Chang, you don't know how to tell jokes, right? Isn't this rosewood? How did it become jujube? I checked it all, it's obviously rosewood.  A jewelry box.¡±

    As he spoke, Shitou hurriedly took out the photos from his pocket. These photos were high-definition photos taken before he came. It was based on these photos that he determined that the jewelry box passed down from his family was rosewood.  jewelry box.

    Shitou was sweating profusely and placed the photos one by one in front of Chang Kun and said, "Mr. Chang, look at these. These are all rosewood furniture. They are exactly the same as my jewelry box. How can it be so?"  They say my jewelry box is made of jujube wood. This is obviously the rosewood jewelry box inherited from my family. It was handed to me by my mother, so there is no mistake."

    Chang Kun had no intention of looking at those photos at all. He still had great confidence in himself. If Chang Kun couldn't recognize a rare species like rosewood, then he would stop working in the industry. Sooner or later,  You will be laughed out of your mind.  Therefore, Chang Kun pushed the photo away with one hand and said, "You don't need to look at this. In fact, I already know what this is about. Was this jewelry box really given to you by your mother?"

    Shitou pointed to the sky and swore: "It's true that it was given to me by my own hands. It never left my eyes for even a minute. This jewelry box is indeed passed down from my ancestors." Chang Kun thought for a while and said: "It's the same thing.  It's an old thing, but if it says it's made of rosewood, it's definitely not. It's made of jujube. Your mother didn't tell you personally that it's made of rosewood.

    ¡° Moreover, this craftsmanship is not a palace craftsmanship. The palace craftsmanship is much better than this.  If the carpenters in the palace took these things to make business, they would be executed.

    Let me teach you a common sense question. For such a palace jewelry box, a lid alone would take a carpenter at least one year to complete. Remember, just a lid would take a year, and you  The jewelry box is said to be there and the workmanship is good. From a folk perspective, it is considered a good treasure. There are no major flaws. The composition is not bad. It is a good object for appreciation, but it is not very good.  It's valuable. If I were to look at it, it would take a carpenter at most a year to make this jewelry box.  Court craftsmanship is definitely not like this.  "

    This guy Shitou was completely dumbfounded. It was not a palace craftsmanship: "Then, it's not rosewood? How can I explain these photos of mine? These are photos of rosewood furniture. I found them based on these photos.  This is a jewelry box.¡±

    Or maybe he was amused by Shitou's idiotic funny performance. Chang Kun actually picked up the photo Shitou sent. In fact, he was also very curious. It was said that Shitou had already brought high-definition photos to look for it.  But it is interesting that stones can be mistaken in this way.

    But after seeing the photo, Chang Kun laughed completely. He really couldn't help but laugh. Although he still felt that his legs were aching sometimes, when he encountered this situation, he really couldn't stop laughing.  There is no way not to laugh.

    It¡¯s interesting to see the high-definition photos Shitou gave me. It¡¯s really interesting.  Shitou saw Chang Kun smiling so happily. Although he also saw Chang Kun smiling weirdly, he still hoped from the bottom of his heart that Chang Kun would say that his jewelry box was a real rosewood box.

    At this time, Shi Shi said cautiously: "Mr. Chang, my photo is not wrong." Of course, when asking this question, Shi Shi himself was actually a little unsure.

    After Chang Kun smiled happily, he waved his hand and said: "The photo is very clear, but the content of the photo is wrong. Your experience reminded me of an incident when I was young, and I felt very happy. I didn't expect that.  , after so many years, I can still encounter such a thing. This can only mean two things. One, the guys in the antique shop don¡¯t want to make progress, and second, you young people don¡¯t want to make progress either. One.  You are stupid as hell, you deserve to be deceived, and if you still want to get rich, it¡¯s a good thing if you don¡¯t lose everything.¡±

    Speaking ofWhen he was here, Chang Kun actually felt funny again. Once upon a time, Shitou had also encountered such things.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37: A guide to the antique shop

    In fact, Chang Kun could only use two words to describe such a thing: cheating, extremely cheating.  Shitou was very confused by Chang Kun's words. He was dumbfounded. What was going on? It involved the people from the antique shop who didn't want to make progress. Just say  I don¡¯t want to make progress.

    Chang Kun has not been so happy since he met Chu Xing, so he said without waiting for Shi Shi to ask: "Don't you understand what I mean? In fact, what happened to you is just what I once encountered."  It¡¯s a thing that an idiot has experienced. He¡¯s looking for things based on pictures. Do you know what he¡¯s looking for based on pictures? It¡¯s something like this that people who are new to the antique shop often encounter.¡±

    ????????? According to the idiom "Looking for Ji by Picture", Shitou knew what it meant in the antique shop. Finally, Shitou didn't hang around in the antique shop for a few days in vain. He nodded and said, "Isn't it just looking for things with pictures."

    Chang Kun nodded and said: "That's right, you understand it very accurately. If you want to get started in the antique shop, the first thing you have to do is to search for pictures according to the pictures. You must remember the pictures of porcelain, jade, bronze, furniture, etc.  In other words, there are some characteristics for judging the authenticity of an antique. This is the picture. These must be remembered. This is basic common sense and must be known to get started.

    Only if you understand these, will it be possible to find real antiques, and there is a real possibility of missing something.  Young man, remember, this is just a possibility, it does not mean that you will definitely be able to find real antiques, real antiques. If it is so easy to mess around in the antique shop, then everyone will come to make a fortune.  Did you know that there are a group of people in antique shops who do the reverse work of following the pictures?  "

    Doing it backwards and following the diagram?  Shitou had never heard of this before. He just knew that there is such a thing as following pictures. People who have just entered the industry actually do it this way. It is like learning Chinese pinyin after going to school.  Same reason.  But I had never heard of searching for Shitou by doing it backwards, so Shitou shook his head with a blank look on his face.

    Chang Kun did not let him wait, but continued: "The people who followed the pictures backwards are actually making old ones. Understand, they just made some fakes according to the pictures. In this case, use these  Counterfeit products are here to deceive those of you who have just entered the industry and are looking for money based on pictures. You don¡¯t want to make progress. I didn¡¯t expect that those of you who have just entered the industry are still looking for these things based on pictures. What¡¯s more, if you are new to the industry and don¡¯t want to make progress, you are still looking for these things based on pictures.  When it comes to a problem like this, the old-fashioned people still follow this childish approach. Now you know what kind of problem you have encountered, right?"

    Shitou was even more confused. He really didn't know. He didn't want to get involved in the antique shop, but he came to this business because he wanted to make a fortune.  I heard a lawsuit on my forehead, but I couldn't understand it clearly.

    However, fortunately, this guy is not completely confused. He finally understood one of the meanings. Making things old is actually a lie.

    Therefore, Shitou finally reacted and said: "Mr. Chang, you mean to say that I have been deceived. Could it be that the rosewood in these photos was made by someone else?"

    This is a photo of real rosewood that Shitou spent a lot of effort to find and take by experts. In order to take these photos, Shitou spent a lot of money.  Now Chang Kun said that this thing is distressed, and the rosewood in this photo itself is distressed.

    Chang Kun shook his head and said: "It's not that it's old, it's that it's a fake. It's fake. At least it has some value. It's real rosewood. Just make it older to make the rosewood have the value of an antique.  And the rosewood in it is actually very valuable.

    As for fakes, they are actually using other wood to make them look like rosewood. These photos of yours seem to be somewhat similar to rosewood, but they are actually jujube wood, rosewood made by others using jujube wood.  .  That¡¯s why I say that people in this industry don¡¯t want to make progress. Even after so many years, even the fake techniques have not changed at all.

    And you young people don¡¯t want to make progress, and you are still so easily deceived.  There is nothing wrong with you searching for the real thing based on the picture, but if your picture is wrong in the first place, then think about it, can you find the real thing?  "

    It seems that this matter does make sense. Mother Wu did not lie to Shitou. This jewelry box is indeed not made of rosewood, but jujube. It is just Shitou's wishful thinking that this jewelry box is a rosewood jewelry box.  And it was a rosewood box that he found according to the diagram. But the tragedy is that the stone itself was wrong according to the diagram.

    The so-called rosewood in the photo is actually made of fake jujube wood. There is a reason why it looks like this. Therefore, comparing it with the photo, thisOnly then did Shitou stubbornly believe that the jujube wood jewelry box inherited from his family was a rosewood jewelry box.

    ??????????????? At this time, Shitou¡¯s whole body also became depressed. Now he really had nothing, he had not caught anything, and he was completely destitute.

    Regarding this problem, Chang Kun looked at the jujube wood jewelry box, and then thought for a while before saying: "I actually found a problem with your jewelry box. Is it possible to make this jujube wood jewelry box?"  So similar to rosewood.

    In fact, it is quite remarkable, and ordinary people cannot do this.  Although this jujube wood jewelry box seems to be full of flaws in the eyes of people in the industry, no matter how you look at it, if this thing is meant to fool laymen like you, there is nothing difficult about it.  .

    I remember you once said that your grandfather said that your family really has a piece of rosewood furniture, right?  "

    Shitou, who was already in complete despair, suddenly became energetic when he heard the news and said excitedly: "That's right, my uncle, my father and my mother all told me personally that our family does have an ancestral rosewood piece.  Furniture, but I thought it was this jewelry box. There are still five pieces of old furniture at my mother's place. I can be sure that they are not those five pieces. There is nothing left in our house. Could it be that my mother's remaining five pieces are not  Is the old furniture made of rosewood?"

    The good thing about Shitou is that he always looks for the best when encountering something.  Chang Kun said with a smile: "Where did you get so much rosewood furniture? If your mother's five pieces of furniture were all rosewood, would you still be standing here? Won't you get rich soon and travel around the world?  The world is gone.¡±

    Thinking about it, this is also the case. This jewelry box that looks very similar to rosewood is so similar, but it turns out that it is not the same, and the remaining five pieces are even more impossible.  At this time Shitou quickly asked: "What does Mr. Chang's age mean?"

    From here, a little hope ignited in Shitou's heart. Although this hope is very weak, no matter what, you can always see a little hope, right?

    Chang Kun thought for a while and said: "Actually, this is just an idea of ??mine. I can't say whether it's true or not. Since this jewelry box in your home seems so real, and you've heard about it,  Our ancestors really had such a piece of rosewood furniture, so I think this should be true, because only those who have really seen rosewood furniture can make a jujube wood jewelry box look like a rosewood piece.  Otherwise, if it were based on imagination, it would be impossible for any craftsman in ancient times to make a jujube wood jewelry box look like a rosewood one.

    Therefore, I think that at least you should have had a piece of rosewood furniture in your home before.  Neither your parents nor your uncle are lying.  But where exactly that piece of rosewood has gone now is hard to say.  Anyway, it¡¯s gone now.  "

    In fact, Chang Kun is also very strange about this matter. His own analysis also makes sense. There were no photos in ancient times. If the carpenter has never seen real rosewood, then he would  It is impossible to make a jujube wood jewelry box into a jewelry box that looks like a rosewood jewelry box.

    Therefore, based on this, Chang Kun concluded that Shitou's family must have had such a piece of rosewood furniture before. Of course, it is really hard to say where this piece of furniture has gone.

    And after Chang Kun said so much, he actually had only one purpose, to give Shi Shitou some hope and continue to look for it. He also wanted to know where the rosewood furniture from Shi Shitou's house had gone.

    Sure enough, Chang Kun's thoughts were not in vain. Shitou said with confidence: "What Mr. Chang said is indeed reasonable. We should have a piece of rosewood furniture at home. I will continue to look for it and I will definitely find it after I find it."  Send it to Mr. Chang as soon as possible."

    Whether you can make a fortune depends on this chance. Therefore, Shitou attaches great importance to this opportunity.  Although Shitou himself didn't have any confidence in his heart, he had no way out.

    He had sold all the houses in various ways. How to use the remaining stones to find their legendary rosewood furniture was not Chang Kun¡¯s concern.

    If it can be found, it is certainly something to be happy about. If it cannot be found, then Chang Kun actually has no loss at all.

    This is how businessmen do business. Anyway, Chang Kun did a pretty good job at this point. As for Shitou, judging from his current expression, in fact, this guy just wants to continue as usual and never repent.  Go to the dark one.

      ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38 Clues

    This matter is indeed strange, and it makes Chu Xing very strange. Whether Shitou's house has rosewood furniture or not, this matter is no longer within the scope of Chu Xing's consideration.

    From Chu Xing's point of view, even if there is rosewood furniture, it belongs to Mother Wu. As for whether Mother Wu should keep it for herself or give the stone to her son, this is their mother and son's business. No matter how they are in conflict,  After all, mother and son are connected.

    In the end, giving the jewelry box to Shi Shi can fully prove this point. At this time, Chu Xing was sitting in the police car. Of course, this time he was not handcuffed, but sitting in the front passenger seat. Today Fang Xiaoyu pulled  Shang Chuxing went to Qingshan Orphanage to visit the orphans.

    From a distance, he saw a large car parked at the entrance of Qingshan Orphanage, and people were moving furniture outside. Chu Xing took a look and said, "Does this guy Chang Kun have the guts to go back on his word? Dare he find someone to demolish the orphanage?"

    Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s face darkened, her round eyes widened, she stepped on the accelerator and said fiercely: ¡°Give him some courage, believe it or not if he dares to go back on his word and I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    This matter has reached this point. In fact, there was no need to demolish it in the first place. Chang Kun spent money to rebuild an orphanage. There is really no need to do that anymore. Chu Xing also feels that he is a bit unfounded.

    Driving over quickly, the moving workers stopped subconsciously when they saw the police car approaching.

    When anyone was in the middle of a big move, a police car drove up quickly from a distance and stopped at a 90-degree angle. There were often more than ten meters of brake marks on the cement floor. The effect was the same. Fang Xiaoyu was still stunned.  Before even getting out of the car, I could already tell that these furniture were Mrs. Wu¡¯s old furniture.

    Therefore, with a face as cold as frost, he kicked open the door of the police car, glanced at the workers who were moving furniture with sharp eyes like a little falcon, and said: "What's going on, you'd better tell me clearly.  , otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. Someone should come out and take care of it.¡±

    Good guy, Fang Xiaoyu is just afraid that there will be another problem at the Xingshan Orphanage, so she walks around here almost every day to see if everything is safe here before going back.  Now, my dear, Mother Wu's old furniture was moved away in such a grand way under my nose. Isn't this a slap in the face in front of Chu Xing?  It's strange that Fang Xiaoyu can be happy at this time.

    At this time, Shitou timidly walked out of the crowd, nodded humbly and said: "Officer Fang, my mother didn't want these furniture, so she gave them to me. She has decided to go to the United States to enjoy life in the future.  I couldn¡¯t take anything with me, so I gave it all to me. Look.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu wanted to rush up to the stone and beat it up. Seeing such a shameless face, Fang Xiaoyu felt angry. She pointed at the stone and said, "Wait for me, sister. If it's different from what you said, sister today  I have to get you in and enjoy it."

    With that said, Fang Xiaoyu entered the Qingshan Orphanage without looking back.  Chu Xing is not like Fang Xiaoyu who is willing to listen to the wind. This is obviously approved by Wu's mother. Otherwise, in such a tense situation, no one would dare to come to Qingshan Orphans with great fanfare.  When the hospital is moving, even Chang Kun doesn't have this list. The key is not to make the mistake.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and then walked over and said, "What, Shitou, isn't that jewelry box your mother gave you made of rosewood?"

    This answer was the answer that Chu Xing thought of, and Chu Xing himself knew very well that this answer was probably the most important one.

    With such a problem, there is only one possibility that can make a person like Shitou come back again. His purpose was not achieved, so he came back to continue looking for the rosewood furniture in their home.

    Shitou has also found out Chu Xing's status in the antique shop in the past few days. He is a rising star. At least he has been very prosperous in the antique shop these two days. A Tiancong Tongbao sold for more than 100,000 yuan, which is of course quite considerable.  A rare insight.

    Therefore, Shitou is also familiar and said a little flatteringly: "Brother Xing, to tell you the truth, that jewelry box is really not made of rosewood, but a box of jujube. It turns out that the photos I took in the capital are of jujube."  The false rosewood, therefore, is the wrong one. Let¡¯s see if there is any hope if we don¡¯t come back now. Who knew that my mother was planning to go to the United States and not come back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this furniture with me to the United States, so I thought about moving it.  It¡¯s true for my grandfather and my father. We obviously have rosewood furniture at home, but we don¡¯t tell them about it. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing us juniors?

    These five pieces of old furniture are not made of rosewood at first glance. It seems that it is impossible to find the rosewood piece in my house.  "

    In fact, at this time, the stone came back again just holding itBy luck of the test, he sold all the houses, and he had seen the remaining five pieces of old furniture more than once. They were definitely not rosewood furniture. There was nothing wrong with this. On this point  , no matter what it is, it is actually such a simple matter.

    It can be said that Shitou's family is now impoverished, with no roof over their heads.

    Let alone rosewood furniture, even a rosewood button is nowhere to be found.

    Sure enough, when Shitou shamelessly came to see his mother again, since Wu's mother had already decided to go to the United States, she didn't want to bring her old furniture with her. She thought of giving it to her son, which was a complete break with him.  Thinking about rosewood furniture saved him from thinking about it all the time.

    Seeing Fang Xiaoyu walking out of Qingshan Orphanage angrily, Chu Xing knew that Shi Shitou was right about such a thing. These furniture were given to Shitou by Wu's mother, otherwise Shitou would not have the courage.  Move away.

    Fang Xiaoyu waved her hand, as if to ward off flies, and asked Shitou to lead the people away quickly. Shitou nodded as if he had received an amnesty, and said, "Brother Xing, if there is a way to get rich in the future, remember me before leaving."

    "Say, take the workers away quickly."  Fang Xiaoyu glanced at the car leaving with disgust and said, "Why are you talking to people like this? They are extremely disloyal, unfilial and shameless. How could such a good person like Mother Wu have such a dishonest son?"  "

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "It makes sense. Don't you think it's very interesting in a matter like this? Let's not talk about anything else. At least this matter itself is worthy of scrutiny.

    Mother Wu said that Shitou's family had a piece of rosewood furniture that was inherited from the family. This was obviously not a lie. Mother Wu did not sell the rosewood to make a fortune. There was no need for her to lie about this matter, and there was no need to deceive herself.  son.

    Therefore, when it comes to a question like this, I think it¡¯s more about Shitou¡¯s grandfather not explaining it clearly.  "

    Some people just look at rosewood furniture and think about getting rich. Shitou is this kind of person. Some people just don't care at all and hope that their son will turn around. Mother Wu is this kind of person. Some people just don't care.  Fang Xiaoyu is this type of person who ignores and bumps around like a headless fly.

    And if Chu Xing looks at this issue from a professional perspective, he can actually see some different problems.

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu looked at Chu Xing suspiciously and said, "Could it be that in such a thing, you also doubt that there is such a piece of rosewood furniture? If there is, then in such a thing, what is the furniture?"  Where is it, why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu actually thought about this piece of rosewood furniture, but after thinking for a while, she couldn't come up with a clue, so she decided not to think about it. Rosewood furniture has nothing to do with her.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Of course there should be, there is no doubt about this matter. There is no need for Shitou's grandfather to lie or deceive his son. What's more, those were the old man's last words, and he did not do this.  It was necessary to deceive his own son.

    In other words, there must be a rosewood in Shitou's family, but because Shitou's grandfather passed away suddenly, it is not clear what kind of existence this rosewood is.  Therefore, it is difficult for us to find it now.  "

    After getting into the police car, Fang Xiaoyu curled her lips and said, "What's so hard to find? You can't find this thing at all. Rosewood furniture. I think you are going crazy because you want to get rich. You have also seen the situation of Shitou's house. The house has been  Were you sold out by this prodigal son?

    Mother Wu¡¯s jewelry box was also given to him. Obviously, the jewelry box was not made of rosewood.  In the end, Wu's mother's five old pieces of furniture were all given to Shi Tou, and none of them were made of rosewood. Now Shi Tou, the bastard, doesn't even have a home.

    You said that they also have a piece of rosewood furniture. This is a bit contradictory. Please don¡¯t underestimate our IQ. I can see the outcome of this matter very clearly.

    There is simply no rosewood furniture in Wu¡¯s mother¡¯s house. Otherwise, it would never have appeared until now. Shitou¡¯s grandfather was an old fool, and he might have been talking nonsense when he died.  "

    In Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s simple view, since there is no home, there is nothing to say on such an issue. Rosewood furniture is a fictitious thing.

    But at this time, Chu Xing didn't think so. If you look at this problem from the perspective of ordinary people, it is really that simple. If your home is gone, what kind of furniture is there?

      But if you look at this issue from a professional perspective like Chu Xing, then the matter is definitely not that simple. If it were so simple, Grandpa Shitou said something like that before he died in a panic.  Are you really confused?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39 The orphanage is about to be demolished

    Chu Xing shook his head and said, "Even if ordinary people lie, they can't lie so professionally. And how can you be sure that the Shitou family's heirloom must be a piece of rosewood furniture?"

    When asked this question, Fang Xiaoyu rolled her eyes at Chu Xing with disdain and said, "Idiot, you don't know this as a sister. Of course, Grandpa Shitou himself said that their family has a piece of rosewood furniture inherited from the family. Is this still useful?"  Question. By the way, Mother Wu has decided to leave tomorrow, so today I asked Shitou to pull all the furniture. Tomorrow, the relevant departments will take over the Qingshan Orphanage. Mother Wu hopes that the two of us will pay attention to the Qingshan Orphanage.  The children will move to their new home early.¡±

    Finally, she felt a little proud in front of Chu Xing. At this time, Fang Xiaoyu felt that even the air around her was a lot fresher. It was so refreshing, and she was so happy that Fang Xiaoyu couldn't be happier.

    Chu Xing didn't pay attention to Fang Xiaoyu's sarcasm, but nodded and said: "There's no problem with this. Chang Kun doesn't have the guts to play tricks on this matter. It's a pity. Mother Wu must have been very sad when she left. Looking back, I  I will also tell her one thing when I give it to her, that is, they really should have a rosewood at home."

    Fang Xiaoyu even more happily said with disdain: "You are out of your mind. Shitou's house obviously does not have rosewood furniture. Why do you have to say this? Shitou, the bastard, has not been found. Are you more capable than him?"

    Chu Xing said very firmly: "Hey, it's almost the same. And did you notice that I said Shitou's family has a piece of rosewood, not that their family has a piece of rosewood furniture."

    Fang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, tilted her head and glanced at Chu Xiong and said, "Is there any difference?"

    Chu Xing quickly knocked on the driver's seat and said, "Look at the road. Of course there is a gap. Did you notice that what Wu's mother said at that time was what Shitou's grandfather was thinking?"  Regarding such a thing, their family has an inherited rosewood piece. Note that before his death, Shitou's grandfather said that Shitou's family has an inherited rosewood piece, not rosewood furniture."

    Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s smart little mind didn¡¯t even think about the difference between them. She said innocently: ¡°Rosewood, rosewood furniture, what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Chu Xing said quite speechlessly: "Of course. If Grandpa Shitou was talking about rosewood furniture at that time, then obviously, there is no need to worry about this matter. Because now Shitou's family does not have rosewood furniture at all, this rosewood  The wooden furniture must have been lost by someone in the middle. But in fact, what Grandpa Shitou said was rosewood, not rosewood furniture. This matter is worthy of scrutiny. The rosewood furniture must be rosewood, but  Rosewood does not necessarily mean rosewood furniture. Do you understand?"

    Fang Xiaoyu seemed to understand, and nodded confusedly, her eyes flashing innocently, and she didn't know what she was thinking: "It seems to make sense. What do you mean?" Chu Xing was not angry to death.  : "What I mean is that there is a piece of rosewood in Shitou's house. It is not rosewood furniture, but now Shitou's house should also have a piece of rosewood. This is what I want to tell Mother Wu."

    Fang Xiaoyu also said very seriously: "I know, that's what I mean, but the key to the problem is that Shitou's family doesn't even have a home now, and his parents' house has been sold by him. Are you going to make a big change for me?"  Man, can you conjure up a piece of rosewood?"

    The question Fang Xiaoyu asked is the key. Home is gone, where is the rosewood?

    Even Chu Xing couldn't answer this point. At this time, Chu Xing finally shook his head and said: "I don't know this, and this is what I don't understand. Obviously Grandpa Shitou said something like this, so,  When it came to his grandfather, it was certain that their family still had such a piece of rosewood. When it came to his father's life, it seemed that he did not understand this sentence thoroughly enough, but it is certain that at that time, their family should also have such a piece of rosewood.  A piece of rosewood.

    "But where has the rosewood gone now? I don't know. The only thing I can be sure of is that the Shitou family once had such a piece of rosewood. It can't be wrong."  "

    Chu Xing also had a headache. From the information he knew, he was already quite good at analyzing it to this point. He couldn't answer Fang Xiaoyu's next question.

    Fang Xiaoyu said happily: "I'm dumbfounded, my family is gone. And Hualimu, you really think I am a three-year-old child. Remember to see Mother Wu off at nine o'clock tomorrow. Get off the car."

    Stopping the police car, Fang Xiaoyu drove Chu Xing out without saying a word.  At this time, Chu Xing realized that the road he was standing on was relatively remote. Revenge, this was naked revenge. How could the police have such a strong desire for revenge?  This must be Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s intention.He drove to such a remote place and left Chu Xing behind.

    Chu Xing chased Fang Xiaoyu's police car loudly and said, "You threw me here, how can I go home? At least take me to the bus stop." Fang Xiaoyu's silvery laughter came over and said: "I  To hell with it, just run there by yourself."

    ¡°Say what, I stepped on the accelerator and the police car sped away.  Chu Xing finally knew one thing, it was difficult to raise a woman and a villain.  Although Fang Xiaoyu is a little girl who looks crazy and heartless, she is still a woman anyway, and her desire for revenge is not ordinary. At least Fang Xiaoyu thinks that such a bad taste is quite interesting.

    Early the next morning, Fang Xiaoyu drove Zhao Chuxing to take Mother Wu to the airport as if nothing had happened, as if someone had thrown Chu Xing into the wilderness yesterday.

    Ai Li and his wife took Mother Wu to stand in front of the aisle of the airport. Chu Xing told Mother Wu his guess. Mother Wu didn't seem to take such things to heart.  She said helplessly and sadly: "Since I have decided to be open-minded, I can be more open-minded at times like this. I don't want to worry about these things. Rosewood, haha, Grandpa Shitou and my father both said  This matter, but in the two generations of our family, no one can see with their own eyes what this rosewood looks like. Where did such valuable wood go? It can't be used to build houses.

    ??????????????????????????????????? Ah Xing, I beat him up. What Mother Wu is most worried about is my bastard son. Although what he did makes me sad, he is my son after all.  In the future, if he encounters any difficulties, you can help him if you can.  "

    It is said that she has completely given up, but in fact it is better to say that she is completely sad. From yesterday when Mother Wu was able to give all her old furniture to her son Chu Xing, she knew that what Mother Wu was most worried about was her indolent, masterful and low-handed man.  son.

    As for the Qingshan Orphanage, she was really relieved. Since the government took over it, she would have no worries.

    Chu Xing said very happily: "Mother Wu, don't worry, people will always grow up slowly, and I believe that stones will also grow up slowly one day."

    After saying this, Wu's mother also knew that Chu Xing was trying to comfort her, so she gave Fang Xiaoyu a few words to tell her not to be so careless when handling the case. As a girl, she should pay attention to her safety. Wu said this.  Mom turned back three times at a time and followed Ellie and his wife into the airplane aisle.

    In fact, Mother Wu knew very well in her heart that from the moment she walked into the airplane aisle, the distance between her and her son would become farther and farther. How far away is the Pacific Ocean?  She still had no idea whether her son would meet again one day, and she was unsure of this.

    Fang Xiaoyu looked at the airport passage with red eyes and said: "It was clearly said that there are still many days, waiting for the Qingshan Orphanage to move to a new place, but I didn't expect that Mother Wu would leave so soon. I really don't understand why Mother Wu  Don¡¯t wait a few more days.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu had actually agreed with Mother Wu before that Mother Wu would not go to the United States until everything was settled, but she did not expect that things changed so suddenly, and Mother Wu went directly to the United States like this.  , Qingshan Orphanage has not yet made arrangements.

    Chu Xing said thoughtfully: "You still don't understand this. Of course, there are two points. One is his top son. Shitou made Mother Wu so sad that she no longer has any nostalgia for this place. And  One thing is that the Qingshan Orphanage is probably going to be demolished, either today or tomorrow. Mother Wu probably knows about this situation, and she can't bear to see the Qingshan Orphanage she built with her own hands being demolished in front of her eyes.  Out of sight. Therefore, out of sight, out of mind, and leaving directly might not be a good choice."

    Fang Xiaoyu just thought that she didn't understand why Wu's mother would leave like this, but she didn't think too much. When she heard what Chu Xing said, she suddenly jumped up and said: "Qingshan Orphanage was demolished, why?"  Ah, didn't it say that the Qingshan Orphanage would be demolished after the new one was built?

    Chang Kun, does he have the guts to do this?  Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Actually, it is not a bad thing to do this. You must know that real estate development is usually carried out with loans. Every day of delay is a lot of interest losses."  Therefore, it would not be a bad thing for Chang Kun, the local economy, and even the surrounding people to demolish the Qingshan Orphanage and develop real estate as soon as possible.  Don't worry, now that things have reached this stage, the new Qingshan Orphanage can only be built better, and no one dares to play tricks on this matter.  It¡¯s just that everyone is well aware of this issue, and you are the only one who is in the dark about it.  "

    What Chu Xing said is absolutely correct.?When things have reached this point, no one dares to play tricks, and there is no need. It is just to demolish the Qingshan Orphanage earlier for real estate development.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 40 Bargaining

    PS:

    Some readers said that the plot progressed slowly and was suspected of being fake. After reading it, it was still within the outline.  Antiques are easy to write about, but people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable.  People in the antique market are the most difficult to write. It is definitely not as easy as everyone thinks to pick up missing items. It is normal to make more than a dozen trips for a good antique.  But looking at the plot, the progress is indeed slow. Let¡¯s start to adjust it to speed up the progress of the plot.

    *************************The following text************

    Today, Fang Xiaoyu is supervising people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to visit the orphans in Paiqingshan Orphanage. Fang Xiaoyu is not very reassured by the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau, so she specially asks for leave to supervise them.

    At this time, Chu Xing was very clear that this matter would not be a big problem, so he was relieved to let Fang Xiaoyu go alone. If anyone dares to play tricks under Fang Xiaoyu's nose, it is nothing like seeking death.  difference.

    And Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s surprisingly powerful pistol seemed to have never been mentioned again, as if it had never happened at all.  At this time, Chu Xing focused on Qingshan Orphanage. After all, he was in the antique business. Since he had discovered a problem, he had to find out. What kind of place did this rosewood go to? Only God knows.  , but Chu Xing still feels that if there is really a chance to find it?

    That means there is only one place, Qingshan Orphanage.  Taking a taxi there, Chu Xing discovered that the demolition was going on very quickly. Some doors, windows, beams, purlins and other items from the Qingshan Orphanage had been piled in the yard, and there was a person responsible for handling these items.

    Whoever is responsible for the demolition will own these things. This is a small custom in demolition, which can be regarded as giving some benefits to those who are engaged in demolition.  And those are covered in dirt.  They look like workers on Tuba Road who have just come out of a tunnel. At this time, they are still working enthusiastically, with joy and happiness in their eyes. They have work to do, which is happiness for them.

    ¡°These dismantled old doors and windows can be sold by the contractor for some money, and then they can go to a street stall for a big meal at night, which is very satisfying for them.

    At this time, the people who also felt very happy were the waste collectors in the yard. Some of the steel and wood produced by the demolition had to be disposed of, and the old doors and windows also had to be disposed of. These were the waste collectors.  Business opportunities for those people.

    Therefore, these scrap collectors are calculating the price of the scraps one by one with the contractor, and then pulling them out one by one to sell. Among the busy people in this small city, although these people are working hard, they can still be regarded as  happy.

    Chu Xingzhong had never seen that kind of satisfied smile and that kind of optimistic look on the faces of rich people before.

    Just when Chu Xing was feeling this kind of happiness, a loud voice rang out: "You can't do this, at least you have to lower your salary by 20 cents. Look at what era the steel bars are in, at least more than 20 cents.  Qingshan Orphanage has been around for more than thirty years, and I know this very well, so the price you mentioned is simply not feasible."

    The person who uses this almost quarrelsome voice to discuss business with others is an old lady from the same yard as Chu Xing. His loud voice is one of his trademarks.  Hearing this voice, Chu Xing quickly searched for it, and sure enough he saw Laohua and the contractor standing in front of a pile of scrap steel bars, bargaining.

    Walking over, Chu Xing patted Laohua on the shoulder and said, "Laohua, you are quite capable. The Qingshan Orphanage has just started to be demolished, and you have already come here smelling the fishy smell. The early bird catches the worm."

    The old lady was startled at first, then looked back and saw that it was Chu Xing. She laughed heartily and said, "Is there anything to eat? It's just to earn hard money. People like us are destined to work hard to make money. Haha, okay."  I'm about to get over it, and after my daughter gets married in a few days, I will go back and guard my two acres of land. Why did you come here, Ah Xing? Is it possible that you want to harvest even if you can't find a job?  Scrap?"

    At this point, Laohua burst out laughing. Of course, this was a joke, but the two of them were very familiar with each other, and making such a joke made them appear more friendly. There were also a few people who were traveling with Laohua, and they also recognized Chu Xing, and they talked in a few words.  They told Chu Xing to follow them to ensure a bright future.

    These people were scolded by Laohua and dispersed in a hurry, going to find the scraps they needed.

    Chu Xing didn't really take such a thing into his mind. He shrugged his shoulders and said easily: "Absolutely. We are also traveling in the same industry. I am wandering around in the antique circle, wondering about what I missed.  , in fact, they are also collecting scraps. By the way, Laohua, didn¡¯t you say you got a saber of the 29th Route Army? Have you sold it? If not, then go back and let me take a look. "

    Coincidentally, I have been very busy these two days, and Laohua has really not sold the knife. He nodded, patted his chest and said, "Okay, wait"Send away this car of steel bars and go back to take a look at Duoduo. Then we all go back and you help me take a look at things to see how they are doing.  "

    Laohua actually quite believes in Chu Xing¡¯s knowledge.

    Chu Xing is actually quite famous in the antique market recently, a rising star, but this kind of fame is not very understandable to the old lady, but he knows that college students know more than himself.

    The foreman is a short, fat man with a big belly. He wears a suit and leather shoes. He is not afraid of covering up prickly heat on hot days.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were made was was a?sven style and wearing gold-rimmed glasses, it looked like a big bear put on a suit and glasses, pretending to be a professor.  However, this guy felt quite good about himself and looked like he was enjoying himself.

    It seems that although this big bear is clumsy, he is very stingy. After all, it was the old lady who gave in and raised the price by five cents, and this was considered a deal.

    Chu Xing helped Laohua load the steel bars onto the tricycle. While Laohua tied up the tricycle, he praised: "Axing, you are right. Your strength is really powerful. I think three or five people are no match for you.  I¡¯ve never seen you have so much strength before.¡±

    The strength Chu Xing showed when loading the car was indeed not something ordinary people possess, but at this time Chu Xing changed the topic with a smile and said: "If you were twenty years younger, I guess you, the old woman, would be as strong as me.  "

    The old woman smiled proudly, raised her head, and the wrinkles on her face smoothed out a lot: "Emotions, I think back then, when I was digging the river, I was also a good hand."

    After the old woman left, Chu Xing thought about it. Yesterday, Wu¡¯s mother had said that the rosewood from the family could not be used to build a house.

    This seemingly joking statement gave Chu Xing a hint. There was nothing left in Shitou's family. The family had been sold by Shitou. What was left was the Qingshan Orphanage, and the Qingshan Orphanage had been renovated.  , if Shitou's house really had rosewood, it should have been used as beams and purlins during renovation.

    But after looking at it, there was no such thing. Just when Chu Xing was disappointed, he saw a group of people had just unloaded a large beam and carried it out.

    ?Obviously, this beam is a bit unusual and relatively heavy.  Chu Xing could tell from the workers' steps that this beam was no ordinary wood.

    So after the workers laid it down, Chu Xing walked over and took a closer look. The beam was so dark that it looked like it had been scorched with smoke from the kitchen for many years. It was impossible to tell what material it was made of.

    But Chu Xing felt that this thing was unusual. He walked forward, squatted down and touched it, and got black ash on his hand.  But at this time, Chu Xing was very excited. This thing was extraordinary. He activated his spiritual energy and took a closer look. His eyes were flashing with spiritual energy.

    Chu Xing absorbed the spiritual energy without hesitation. No one cared about what Chu Xing was doing. Therefore, no one paid attention to Chu Xing squatting on the beam.

    This kind of beam has no oil and water, and generally has only two results. One is to be sent to a furniture factory to be made into furniture, and the other is to be sold to farmers in the countryside for use as waste when they need to build houses.  Even people like Laohua, who collect rags, won't be too interested in this kind of beam.

    But at this time, Chu Xing had determined that this was the legendary rosewood from the Shitou family, and Chu Xing felt that something was wrong. This wood was definitely unusual, but it didn't look like rosewood.

    Knowing that this is a treasure, Chu Xing found Big Bear and said, "This beam on your construction site is a good material. How much it costs, I can take it back and make a cabinet."

    No matter how much he said, Chu Xing made money, but there has been no improvement so far. He is still selling goods all over the place, and his hands are all black, like a worker at a construction site.  When he said this, there was really no flaw at all, making it look like he was dealing with a scrap collector.

    And Big Bear also saw it just now. Chu Xing is very familiar with that stingy old lady who collects scraps. In the end, that bastard old lady was forced to give him five cents. This made Big Bear feel very unhappy.  Pleasant.

    Looking at the beam in front of Chu Xing, Big Bear gave Chu Xing a very outrageous price without hesitation: "This is a good thing. If you want it, take it for three thousand yuan."

    Three thousand yuan, this is simply impossible. The big bear actually deliberately made things difficult for Chu Xing, and also wanted to take revenge on this guy Laohua.  Three thousand yuan. Let¡¯s see how you, the rag-collecting bastard, counter-offer. I¡¯m going to be dumbfounded now.

    In fact, if this beam can fetch one thousand yuan in the market, it would be considered quite good.  Beat?The price, eight hundred yuan is not impossible to win.  Big Bear had no intention of selling it to Chu Xing at all, and was deliberately taking Chu Xing for fun.

    But at this time, Chu Xing didn't seem to feel that he was being entertained. He said seriously: "Three thousand yuan, the price is a bit high. I bought a set of cooks for only more than two thousand yuan. How can a beam like yours be used?"  Do you want to be a cook? Three thousand yuan is not enough, the most I can offer is one thousand yuan, don¡¯t think I¡¯m a fool, I understand this business.¡±

    Seeing this big bear making fun of himself, Chu Xing also pretended to be dumbfounded, looking like he was in a daze. Of course, a set of wooden standing kitchens on the market only cost more than 2,000 yuan. This is what Chu Xing was talking about.  truth.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 41: Chickens and Dogs

    The big bear was finally happy. In fact, he really didn't care about the money. He laughed and said, "Young people are very naughty. One thousand and five. I want at least one thousand and five. It won't be a penny less. Otherwise, you can buy two by yourself."  If you have more than a thousand, go ahead.¡±

    In fact, just from the tone of Dagou Xiong¡¯s words, we can tell that he does not want to sell this beam to Chu Xing, and the price given now is much higher than that on the market.

    Did he just want to see the anxious look of a low-class person like Chu Xing? He just wanted to see how a poor man like him cares about every penny he spent. He himself had been poor since he was a child, but now he is so tolerant.  It's not bad. I followed Wang Santai in demolition and got along well.  But the more people like this, the more they like to tease people like Chu Xing, and the more they like to watch the jokes of the poor.

    Every time at this time, the big bear is happy from the bottom of his heart.  But what Big Bear didn't expect this time was that Chu Xing thought about it for two seconds and said decisively: "One thousand and five, one thousand and five."

    After saying that, he took out a dozen money without hesitation, counted out fifteen one-hundred cards and gave them to Big Bear.  Now the big bear was a little dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that those poor people who collected rags suddenly became so heroic?

    The big bear stared blankly at Chu Xing holding the fifteen hundred yuan for a long time without reacting. This was beyond his expectation.

    Who knew that this time Big Bear would be even more unexpected than Big Bear. His big boss, Wang Santai, actually came to the construction site. Big Bear had never seen Wang Santai come to the construction site for almost the first time. At least in the past two years, in order to show that he had  Due to his identity, Wang Santai rarely comes to such demolition sites.

    But today Wang Santai not only came, but also took the initiative to walk behind, accompanying a middle-aged man. In that way, he seemed to be nodding and bowing in exchange for a smile.

    At this moment, Big Bear felt as if he was in a state of confusion. Could it be that he saw a ghost in broad daylight?  Chu Xing saw it very clearly. The person walking in front of Wang Santai was Qian Sheng. This guy was someone who had no profit and couldn't afford to be early. What was he doing here?

    Looking at the beam under his feet, Chu Xing thought to himself, could this guy Qian Sheng also come here for this?

    Who knew that before Chu Xing could say anything at this time, Qian Sheng took a few steps to meet him: "Mr. Chu is really talented and well-informed. He rushed here early."

    Qian Sheng was actually paying attention to this matter, and also wondered where the stone's rosewood furniture was if it was passed down from his family. However, because he did not hear the intentional or unintentional hint from Wu's mother,  Now I think I understand the key.

    And Qian Sheng finally confirmed yesterday that the other five old furniture in Shitou's house were indeed not made of rosewood, so he decided that they should be harvested from the Qingshan Orphanage.  Therefore, Qian Sheng rushed over decisively at this time, but when he saw Chu Xing at the scene, his heart suddenly became cold.  It seems that he is not the only one who can figure out the key. I hope Chu Xing will not succeed.

    At this time, Chu Xing also acted very friendly and said: "Boss Qian is very polite. I just got up a little early. Boss Qian came here the same way. It's not easy. I have been involved in this from beginning to end."  Those who have understood the matter did not realize it until now, but they did not expect that Boss Qian could figure it out simply by relying on the information he received. I really admire the experience of our seniors."

    Chu Xing is this kind of person. No matter what the reason is, as long as others are polite to him, Chu Xing will definitely be polite.

    At this time, Qian Sheng had a rather regretful expression on his face. He pointed to the beam at his feet and said, "This is what you want, Mr. Chu. It seems that I am really a step too late." Qian Sheng said  At that time, he had already seen the fifteen hundred yuan in the hands of Big Bear. He also knew the market very well. He himself worked as a contractor back then, so he was very familiar with the price of this kind of beam.  One thousand and fifty is considered a relatively high price, but can this be a material measured in beams?

    It¡¯s such a lie. Qian Sheng¡¯s heart was bleeding at this moment. If Chu Xing really bought such a big piece of rosewood for Qian5, no one would be able to let it go easily.  Chu Xing said with a smile: "It's a fluke, it's just a fluke."

    At this time, Qian Sheng took off his gloves, squatted down and gently touched the beam, as if he was looking at a rare treasure.

    The more he looked at it, the more regretful Qian Sheng felt, as if someone was stabbing him in the heart with a knife.  At this time, Wang Santai was a little dumbfounded. What was going on? Although Wang Santai was tall and thick, like a reckless man, he was not a fool. Even a fool would have been hacked to death if he could not reach his position.

    At this time, Wang Santai had something in his mindTwo questions, what kind of wood is this guy Qian Sheng looking for?

    The second thing is who is this young man in front of me who is very valued by Qian Sheng? He is definitely not one of my demolition workers.  At this time, Qian Sheng stood up after reading and closed his eyes, as if to calm down his emotions.

    At this time, no one dared to disturb Qian Sheng. Except for Chu Xing who looked at Qian Sheng with amusement, the rest of them did not even dare to take a breath.

    Qian Sheng opened his eyes suddenly, with a startling look in his eyes, and said in a calm tone: "Mr. Chu, it seems that this is not made of rosewood."

    Chu Xing also nodded decisively and said: "Maybe the rumors are wrong. It doesn't look like rosewood to me, but more like golden nanmu. Maybe Shitou's grandfather remembered it wrong."

    Anyway, when Chu Xing used his spiritual energy to identify this beam, he could see clearly that it was indeed not rosewood, but a beam of golden nanmu. But it was better this way. Chu Xing picked it up more easily, golden nanmu.  , a treasure that is absolutely easy to get rid of. It has an inseparable relationship with the royal family in history. This thing is too easy to get rid of.

    Qian Sheng thought for a while and said as if he had made up his mind: "Five million, plus I owe you a favor, how about you give me this thing?"

    Wang Santai was dumbfounded now. What do you mean? This beam is made of golden nanmu. Seeing that Qian Sheng came here, he must have come here for this thing.  Five million, plus a favor from Qian Sheng, what a huge fortune this is?

    Wang Santai actually paid for the five million yuan, but Qian Sheng's favor cannot be bought even with money.  Wang Santai was already sure that this was the golden nanmu beam. Since Qian Shengdu said so, it was absolutely correct.

    Five million and a favor from Qian Sheng were sold by his men for fifteen hundred.

    Wang Santai was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chu, right? This thing originally belonged to me. It cost 1,500 yuan. My people didn't know the rules, so they sold it to you. Do you think it's a good idea for you to take it?"  ?¡±

    Wang Santai is also a figure. At least his subordinates are very cooperative with him. More than ten people have already gathered around him.  Faintly blocking all Chu Xing's escape routes, many of the more than ten people had already touched his waist.

    Chu Xing laughed heartily, very happily, and did not take these people seriously at all.  At this time, Qian Sheng seemed to have not seen what was happening and ignored it.

    After chu  You bought it with real money, and your men agreed. Not to mention that I bought it for 1,500 yuan, even if I bought it for 500 yuan, you dare to regret it. If you really have the courage to regret it, I  The next thing is, who do you regret when you see it?¡±

    More than a dozen people gathered around, but Chu Xing didn't take it to heart at all. He put the remaining money in his pocket, bent down, grabbed the beam with both hands, and easily lifted the beam like a bundle of straw.  He was thrown onto his shoulder, and he simply ignored the people who gathered around him. He turned around and left in large strides.

    Carrying a huge beam, Chu Xing left with a relaxed pace, contemptuous of everything, and left in a cool manner, treating Wang Santai and his many men like chickens and dogs.

    It was an extremely domineering momentum that shocked people's hearts.

    At this time, everyone around was dumbfounded. Damn, you are born with supernatural power. Even if it was lifted by four strong men, it would be very laborious, but Chu Xing lifted this beam away very easily.  , Do you dare to beat up such a person?

    "They don't care at all that there are many of you. If there are too many of you, they will settle them all."

    Therefore, at this time, without waiting for Wang Santai to say anything, the people who gathered around him immediately came out of a road, and Chu Xing walked away easily.

    When he was about to turn, Chu Xing said without looking back: "If Boss Chu really wants it, come up with a real price and talk to my uncle. If he doesn't want it, then this thing will be yours."  .¡±

    It was obvious that Chu Xing was very satisfied with the price protection provided by Qian Sheng at this time.  At this time, Wang Santai was petrified. Therefore, at this time, he did not order Chu Xing to stay. Of course, he did not have the courage.

    At this time, the pupils in Qian Sheng¡¯s originally turbid eyes suddenly shrank, and the 18,000 pores in his body suddenly opened, and his feet unconsciously moved into a five-element boxing style like a empty step and punching.?Position.

    Chu Xing's actions just now threatened him too much, like a galloping ancient giant elephant. He clearly felt the threat of death from Chu Xing's body. Therefore, at this time, his feet suddenly swayed unconsciously.  Come out with this kind of empty step punch that is both offensive and defensive.  This was entirely a subconscious action on his part.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 42 There are rules in every business

    The ignorant are fearless. It is precisely because this guy Qian Sheng knows Chu Xing relatively well and understands what Chu Xing's action means, that he has this subconscious reaction.

    But Wang Santai didn't know Chu Xing very well. Although he was shocked by Chu Xing's strength, he thought that Chu Xing was not giving him face. Therefore, Wang Santai's face trembled and he looked at Chu Xing who was leaving. What was he doing?  Still don't have the courage to rush forward.

    Chu Xing¡¯s calm and unrestrained shock shocked him so much that Wang Santai lost the courage to resist for a while.  As if he felt that he was embarrassed in front of Qian Sheng and his men, Wang Santai kicked the big bear aside first. It was all this guy's fault. Without this guy, this valuable golden nanmu would be his own.  Yes.  At this time, the more Wang Santai looked at this big bear, the angrier he became and even kicked him lightly.

    No matter that the big bear turned into a mouthless gourd and rolled all over the floor, Wang Santai gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Qian, why don't I find someone to do this thing? It would be too shameful. No matter how good my skills are, I am still afraid of kitchen knives. I  I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    That piece of golden nanmu is worth at least more than five million. This is obvious. Chu Xing didn¡¯t even take care of the five million that Qian Shengkai paid. He gave up such a huge profit so easily. It didn¡¯t belong to Wang Santai.  Personality, although Chu Xing shocked him greatly, Wang Santai still thought that it would be easy for him to deal with Chu Xing.

    Qian Sheng didn't give Wang Santai any face and said: "Go and kill him. He will kill you first. I advise you not to have such thoughts. Since you want to clear your name, just do business honestly and provoke others."  If he says so, I guarantee that your death will be very ugly. He is not someone you can mess with. If it can be solved by moral means, do I still need to talk to him like this? Besides, even if it can be solved by moral means,  You are no match for him."

    After saying this, Qian Sheng left without looking back, leaving Wang Santai standing there blankly without any expression.  A big boss like Qian Sheng is so afraid of Chu Xing. What is the origin of Chu Xing?

    Reluctantly, Wang Santai glanced at the direction Chu Xing and Qian Sheng were leaving, and Wang Santai wisely left with his men.

    Qian Sheng¡¯s warning will never be without purpose, and he will not be so polite to a young man with no background casually. To sum up, Chu Xing is definitely not someone he and Wang Santai can provoke.  Chu Xing would not really carry the wood back stupidly. When he got to the roadside, he found a transport tricycle to deliver the beam to his yard.

    Although Chu Xing lives in a slum area now, and the houses are not very good, some slum areas like this almost have one thing in common, that is, the place is relatively large, and it is relatively easy to put a large beam in the yard.  .

    When Chu Xing had just placed the beams, Laohua came out of the house to greet him. Looking at the dust and dirt all over Chu Xing's body, and then at the beams placed in the yard, Laohua said in surprise: "  Axing, what¡¯s wrong with you? College students are competing for jobs with us, isn¡¯t it because they haven¡¯t found a job? Young people, there are plenty of opportunities. If you take your time, you won¡¯t really end up in our waste collection business.  In our line of work, we agree to collect scraps, but if we don¡¯t agree, we collect rags. Who will sell us anything that is useful to us? Believe it or not, you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend after starting this line of work.¡±

    Both of them came from the construction site of Qingshan Orphanage. Laohua went to see his daughter after selling the steel bars, and then came back. Chu Xing also followed with a beam.

    Because Laohua also knows that Chu Xing has not found any good jobs recently. He finally found a job on the archaeological team and was struck by lightning. The idea is not ordinary.

    ???????????????????? But the back of this thing¡¯s cushion can¡¯t be broken into pieces. How long does it take to collect scraps?¡±  Chu Xing fetched water and washed his face. The cold well water was extremely refreshing, stimulating people's nerves and cheering them up in the hot summer.

    While washing Chu Xing, he said: "We say we are collecting waste products, but we are actually collecting waste products, because this thing is collected at the price of waste products, but what I call it is picking up leaks. Do you know that this is picking up leaks? This is not an ordinary beam, it is made of golden nanmu.  This thing is the ancestral treasure of the Shitou family. Unexpectedly, Shitou's grandfather did not explain clearly that the treasure in the family was such a big beam, and later generations did not study it carefully. When the Qingshan Orphanage was renovated, Mother Wu used this big beam.  .

    Still in the end, Mother Wu accidentally said inadvertently. I thought that the baby of the Stone family should be at the Aoyama Orphanage. This goes, and it really makes me find it.  "

    ????????????????????? Laohua is half a person in the industry, and he is on the same level as this guy, Shitou. It¡¯s just that Laohua has seen more of the world, and knows him much better than Shitou

    Hearing that this was a piece of golden nanmu, Laohua was immediately shocked. It seemed that this dark guy was actually made of golden nanmu. No matter what it was, it was a bit unbelievable.

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened, he opened his mouth and took a few deep breaths to calm his excitement.  Then he knelt down and said: "The treasure of golden nanmu, such a big golden nanmu, my dear, how much is this worth? Ah Xing, you can't be wrong, I also listen to the things about the Shitou family."  I¡¯ve told people about it, and it seems that their family has a treasure of rosewood. Why did it turn into golden nanmu when it got into your hands? This is unreliable. "

    In fact, Laohua himself doesn¡¯t know much about whether it is made of golden nanmu, and the beam is still dark, making it difficult for ordinary people to see clearly what this thing is.

    However, Laohua also knew that there was no need for Chu Xing to lie to him. He said it was from golden nanmu, so it must be golden nanmu.

    Chu Xing picked up a towel and wiped his face and said: "I don't know about this. This thing was originally made of stone. Grandpa is not reliable. He said it was rosewood. How did it turn into golden nanmu in the end? I guess no one has answered.  ¡±

    After taking a cold shower, changing into clean clothes, and wearing a fake world-famous brand, He Dajun opened the door and came in. Before anyone came in, a voice came over: "A Xing, I heard that you did it  If you miss a piece of golden nanmu, it will open my eyes. Later I will find a good buyer to sell it to you."

    To become a great trader, what is the most important thing?  Of course, being able to speak well is a must. If you want to be a successful broker, you must be able to speak well. But if you want to be a great broker, you must do one thing in times like this, that is, have connections.  There are goods.

    In the antique shop, He Dajun has always wanted to be a great dealer, but to be honest, he has the eloquence and the connections to know a lot of collectors. But if there are no good things, those collectors  I won't care about him either.

    Originally, He Dajun thought that if he wanted to become a great broker, it would be a long way to go. However, seeing Chu Xing's wonderful performance in the antique shop, He Dajun thought that he had a chance.  coming.  I haven't seen Chu Xing for a few days, and I didn't expect that Chu Xing would bring such a big surprise to me.

    ?? Golden nanmu, and it is rumored to be a huge golden nanmu, a rare treasure for a century.

    When he heard the news, Chu Xing was singing in the karaoke hall with a few friends. He dropped the phone and went straight to Chu Xing. Such a treasure would be gone if it were taken so late.

    Chu Xing sat on the lounge chair under the tree, not even bothering to raise his head. He Dajun felt like he was at home here. He would do everything on his own initiative. There was no need to entertain him: "The old flower is watching.  The piece of golden nanmu is on it. It just so happens that I have been tight on money recently. Later I asked my uncle, please contact me a buyer, bid, and let them bid. Whoever pays the higher price, this thing is  Whose is it?"

    After all, Shopkeeper Sun was his uncle. He originally wanted to visit his uncle when he came back this time, but because Chu Xing felt that he was really not doing well, and going would also embarrass his master, so he endured it.  I haven't visited Shopkeeper Sun for so many days, but as a junior, I must still have the etiquette that I should have. This golden nanmu is actually a sign from Chu Xing. If Shopkeeper Sun wants it, he won't give it to others.  If he doesn't want it, Chu Xing will pay a higher price.

    He Dajun glanced at the dark beam under his feet, and his heart suddenly went cold. To be honest, these were clearly the beams used to build houses in rural areas, and they were not used in the main hall, but in the kitchen.  The kind of beams that have been used in the kitchen for many years.

    The entire beam looks as black as if it were dug out of a coal kiln. Of course, the black in some places may have fallen off or something, but whether you look at it horizontally or vertically, this thing doesn't look like gold wire.  Nanmu's baby.

    Even if this thing is placed next to a country road, it is usually something that no one will pay attention to for three to five years.

    Who cares about a large beam that was removed from the kitchen?

    He Dajun said a little dissatisfied: "Axing, don't say that this thing is golden nanmu. It seems very unreliable. You must not have been deceived by others. How much did you get it for?"  In the antique shop, it is very taboo for people like He Dajun to take the initiative to ask others about the price of the goods they received. This is a business rule. You don¡¯t care how much they paid for it. If it is serious, it is not a matter of two people falling out.  ImpossibleAffection.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 43: The Realm of the Grandmaster with Boiling Qi and Blood

    Just like Laohua, before He Dajun, Laohua actually wanted to ask Chu Xing what the price of this thing was, but in fact, Laohua was relatively familiar with Chu Xing, but he didn't.  He wouldn't ask like this if he was so familiar with her.

    He Dajun is different. He has a close relationship with Chu Xing, and they are old classmates. It's not a big deal to ask. To He Dajun, this seems to be too normal. Besides, He Dajun is also worried about Chu.  Xing was deceived by others.

    Chu Xing said very firmly: "Don't worry, you will find gold after sifting through the yellow sand. If you wipe off the dust, wouldn't it be golden nanmu? As for how much it costs, I just got it from the Qingshan Orphanage construction site."  What I got is a cabbage price of 1,500 yuan, so it¡¯s pretty good, buddy.¡±

    Hearing what Chu Xing said so solemnly, He Dajun snorted and said: "It's just bad luck, I didn't expect there would be a treasure over there. Yesterday, the guy named Zhuo Shitou asked me to introduce him to him.  It's an old piece of furniture. If he knew they still had such a thing in their house, he would be ready to jump off the building."

    Chu Xing was quite speechless to Shitou: "This kind of unfilial son deserves to be misfortune. Besides, even if I don't get this thing, it is still in Wang Santai's hands. You think, Shitou's  Guys, do you have the ability to get this golden nanmu from Wang Santai's hands?"

    Wang Santai didn¡¯t even need to take action himself to clean up the stone. Naturally, someone under his command smoothed the stone. In such an opportunity, Shitou was destined to be a tragedy.  He Dajun wiped off some of the dust on the beam and squatted there like Lao Hua and looked carefully. After looking for a long time, he couldn't figure out what was going on.

    The guy stood up and said, "You can't tell it's made of golden nanmu. Ah Xing, if it's true, then I'll find someone. Yes, you're not short of money. If it's true, I can keep this thing myself."  It¡¯s so good in your hands, why sell it? It will definitely maintain its value if you keep it.¡±

    If it were anyone else, they would never dare to question Chu Xing's vision again and again. Only a carefree person like He Dajun could handle such a matter.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t bother to explain again, he snorted and said, ¡°If it had been seen so easily, this thing wouldn¡¯t have survived until I got it now.

    I¡¯m still short of money recently. Isn¡¯t there a large black market in Qianming?  I want to take part in this event and try my luck. Think about it, what if I don¡¯t have the money to go at this time?  "

    He Dajun thought about it carefully and realized that the last trade fair held by Qian Sheng was actually to pave the way for the black market. One can imagine how large the black market was.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is said that the rich people from the north and the south, the coal bosses, and the big money from the south who are engaged in transportation and international trade are going to be at loggerheads.

    If you really don¡¯t bring much money, you really can¡¯t gain anything.

    He Dajun took out his camera and took a few photos and said, "Okay, I'll keep an eye out for you. I heard that the wealthy man Huang Tianming hasn't gone back yet. If we find him, the price will probably go up even higher."  Hong Kong people have a special liking for this kind of golden nanmu."

    Having a soft spot is one thing, but the key point is that Huang Tianming is rich. This guy is a billionaire. He is not short of money. If he really likes golden nanmu, he will definitely not be stingy with the price.

    Chu Xing called his uncle. Shopkeeper Sun didn't seem to have any interest in golden nanmu. In antiques, this industry usually specializes in one category for research, and it is rare to say that he is proficient in calligraphy and painting.  He is also proficient in woodware and so on, and Shopkeeper Sun is a person who cares little about woodware. Even if it is golden nanmu, it does not arouse his interest. The key is to listen to Shopkeeper Sun now, he has one  Ancient calligraphy and painting are being studied, so there is no time to come over.

    Finally, shopkeeper Sun told Chu Xing to put away the bronze breast mirror so that he could study it after he returned.

    In fact, Chu Xing also feels that the bronze heart-protecting mirror is somewhat the same, but it is definitely from the perspective of spiritual energy. His uncle attaches so much importance to this kind of thing, so it is estimated that this bronze heart-protecting mirror is really extraordinary.

    Chu Xing wondered, what is this thing about? Yin soldiers borrowing the way. Does this really have anything to do with the Yin soldiers borrowing the way? But what is the meaning of the Yin soldiers borrowing the way? Why did I hear this news?  Everyone¡¯s expressions have changed greatly.

    Chu Xing was puzzled. He didn¡¯t even know when He Dajun left.  After watching for a long time, Laohua didn't see the reason. Like He Dajun, he had nothing to do with it.Such a harvest, the problem is that He Dajun has nothing to gain, but he can think about it. After hearing Chu Xing's assurance that it is golden nanmu, then He Dajun knows that this thing must be golden nanmu.

    Therefore, at this time, He Dajun was too lazy to identify whether this thing was real or not.

    "But Laohua is a little different. He wants to learn from it. Treasures like golden nanmu are not very common, especially such a big treasure, which is very rare.  However, in the end, there was actually no big gain, and he didn't see anything.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Old flower, why are you doing this? If you want to see something, just make a comparison. Find other wood and compare it directly with this beam. What is gold?  It's not obvious what it is not, nanmu. I have a lot of time to show you this thing here. Where is your 19th Route Army saber? I'm still waiting to see it. Take it out and let me have a look.  "

    There was nothing gained, and the old flower seemed a little uninterested, but when she mentioned her baby, the old flower suddenly became energetic.

    Although Laohua is not a serious person in the industry, at most he is the outside door of the antique store like Shitou, and plays the role of temporary worker, but it does not hinder the excitement of these people in picking up missing items.  Laohua quickly returned to his room, his movements were very inconsistent with his age, as if he was ten years younger.

    Soon, the old lady came out with a smile on her face, holding a blue cloth-printed package. She sat under the tree like a treasure, opened the package and said, "Look, this is the 19th Route Army's saber that I got some time ago. Open the door."  It¡¯s something that has arrived, a treasure passed down by the descendants of the serious 19th Route Army. Look at this gauntlet, look at the blood on this strip of cloth. These are all traces left over from those days, witnessing the great sword of the 19th Route Army.  The team¡¯s great reputation.¡±

    Chu Xing didn't take what Laohua said to heart at all. What kind of direct descendants of the Nineteenth Route Army, what kind of historical testimony, this kind of storytelling method was of no use to Chu Xing, Chu Xing didn't care.  What's more, it's the murderous aura emanating from this knife, the murderous aura soaring into the sky.

    When the knife was displayed in front of Chu Xing, Chu Xing felt that the surrounding air suddenly dropped several degrees, and a burst of cold breath rushed in, giving Chu Xing a shuddering feeling.

    As if he were on a bloody battlefield, Chu Xing could clearly feel the endless killing intent coming from the knife.

    But that kind of murderous intention does not represent the feeling of dark hell, but a kind of openness, a kind of indomitableness, a kind of momentum of sacrificing one's own country and using one's own flesh and blood to fight against the invaders.  Even though the sword conveys an endless killing intent, this killing intent is dignified, upright and glorious for the ages.  This kind of momentum overwhelmed any spiritual energy Chu Xing had seen before.

    It seems that any ghosts and ghosts melt instantly like snow in the face of this awe-inspiring righteousness.  When Chu Xing came into contact with this sword, he felt a feeling of blood boiling. A stream of spiritual energy gathered from the sword into Chu Xing's body. Originally, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body was not under his control. He could only say  After discovering the spiritual energy outside, Chu Xing's own spiritual energy will take effect.

    Moreover, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing¡¯s body has always taken the initiative, absorbing the spiritual energy from outside.  And it can actively suppress the absorbed spiritual energy, which is very easy.  But this time, streams of spiritual energy were also transmitted from the sword. However, at this time, these spiritual energy were absorbed by Chu Xing and instantly took the initiative in Chu Xing's body.

    Rampant and unstoppable, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body was no match for this domineering spiritual energy.

    Fortunately, although this kind of aura is said to be extremely domineering, it does not have any dark power. It is a kind of uprightness. Even if it kills you, it will be upright and charge forward and kill you with one knife. This kind of aura is a kind of awe-inspiring righteousness, and I am invincible.

    At this time, Chu Xing's eyesight went dark, and his body suddenly turned upside down, and his blood boiled. When this spiritual energy reached Chu Xing's body, Chu Xing suddenly felt the feeling of boiling blood. This is a kind of kung fu that has been practiced to a very high level.  It's a wonderful feeling that can only be felt when you reach the realm of a master, enter the hall, and enter the room.

    If Chu Xing cultivates seriously, he can still hope to achieve this feeling after twenty or thirty years. This is only possible because Chu Xing's talent is relatively good.  But at this time, this kind of awe-inspiring righteousness made Chu Xing feel in advance the feeling of boiling his blood and becoming a great master.

    In fact, this feeling of boiling blood may not be a good thing for Chu Xing.

    For example, if a person reaches the master level through cultivation, then his body will also reach the master level.?, but although Chu Xing felt this kind of boiling blood at this time, he had only been practicing martial arts for a few years, and no one could guarantee whether his body could handle this kind of domineering blood boiling.

    If, if the control is not good, it is not impossible for Chu Xing to bleed to death at this moment.  In Kung Fu, this kind of thing is called obsession.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 44 The Voice of Dragon and Tiger

    The spiritual energy coming from the sword of the Nineteenth Route Army was like a crazy child driving a 130-mph car on the highway, running wantonly in Chu Xing's body, making Chu Xing's equipment boil, and the whole body was boiling.  The real questions burst out with powerful power.  If there is no accident, within ten seconds, what awaits Chu Xing is the kind of person who goes crazy, bleeds from all his orifices, and dies violently.

    It is absolutely impossible for an average person's body to withstand such a violent burst of righteousness in an instant.  Although this Haoran Zhengqi is aboveboard, it is just like penicillin. Penicillin is a life-saving medicine, but if a person is allergic to penicillin, the penicillin that was originally a good medicine will instantly turn into a poison.

    But Chu Xing¡¯s body was now in a state of turmoil, his beams and limbs were all red, and blood was faintly flowing out of his seven orifices.

    Chu Xing felt that there was a huge power in his body with nowhere to vent. He grabbed the sword tightly with one hand and slammed the elm table next to him with the other hand.

    This table is not ordinary. It was used by a butcher in the neighborhood. It has been used for more than 20 years. Although it looks a little worn out, it is not generally strong.  Three or five adults would go up and break dance for the whole day and the table wouldn't move at all.

    ?As for appearance, a meat-selling case should have whatever appearance it needs, and it should be strong.

    It's a pity that even this meat-selling table, which has not been damaged for twenty or thirty years, was slapped by Chu Xing. The four legs of the table suddenly penetrated three inches into the ground under the strong pressure, and Chu Xing's arms were covered with veins.  Suddenly, his eyes flashed with streaks of blood-red light, and streaks of bloody aura shot up from the Baihui point on his head, gathering and condensing three feet above Chu Xing's head.

    This is a sign that the blood is boiling to the extreme.  The bloody aura condensed into an auspicious cloud, and the powerful power loomed, like an ancient giant. Chu Xing fought with spring thunder, shouted, click, the strong elm table could no longer withstand Chu Xing's huge explosion, and instantly fell apart. At this time  Chu Xing stood up suddenly.

    It was impossible for him not to stand up, he was so strong, even an elm table that had been used for chopping meat for twenty or thirty years could not withstand such a powerful explosive force. In such a problem, of course the chair Chu Xing was sitting on could not stand up.  It is impossible to be unable to withstand such a powerful force and become in pieces.  Laohua stumbled, fell from the chair, and quickly climbed behind a tree on the side.  What's wrong with this guy Chu Xing? Is he going crazy?

    At this time, Chu Xing felt as if the meridians throughout his body were being torn apart inch by inch, and it was unbearable to endure this heartbreaking sting. However, at this time, Chu Xing was very sensitive and felt the pain very strongly.

    Just when Chu Xing's body couldn't bear such a powerful explosive force and was about to explode, the mysterious abilities hidden in Chu Xing's meridians spread like lightning to every pore and every part of Chu Xing's body.  Bones, every meridian.

    This powerful force was used to powerfully transform Chu Xing's body after he was attacked by thunder and lightning, causing Chu Xing's body to undergo earth-shaking changes. Chu Xing was able to use his spiritual energy to see the spiritual energy contained in the antiques.  , and being able to become infinitely powerful, as light as a swallow, and move so fast and furious in such a situation is all the transformation of Chu Xing by Thunder and Lightning.

    However, the huge power of thunder and lightning did not disappear completely, but was hidden in Chu Xing's meridians. If Chu Xing practices step by step, after thirty or fifty years, Chu Xing's practice will reach a certain level. This  At this time, Chu Xing will activate the power of thunder and lightning contained in his body, reaching the realm of a martial arts master in one fell swoop.

    But at this time, the awe-inspiring righteousness contained in the sword of the Nineteenth Route Army completely inspired the power of thunder and lightning in Chu Xing's lurking meridians.  Haoran Zhengqi and the power of thunder and lightning are like deadly enemies. Haoran Zhengqi wants to crush the meridians in Chu Xing's inner body. If Chu Xing's body reaches the master realm, then this would be a good thing, but Chu Xing has not reached that level after all.  At this state, the power of thunder and lightning began to quickly repair the damaged meridians.

    " In this way, Chu Xing's body reached a very high state in a short period of time by cutting the marrow of the I Ching.

    At this time, the sound of dragon and tiger was faintly revealed in Chu Xing's call, the golden elixir was completed, and the dragon and tiger appeared.  Three feet above Chu Xing's head, a blood-colored cloud condensed. Within the clouds, streaks of spiritual energy emerged, vaguely gathering into the shape of a golden elixir.

    At this time, Chu Xing just felt that his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the five steps of boxing were displayed one by one unconsciously, such as lunging to punch, horse stance to fight, resting to show his palms, and stepping to pierce his palms.  , punching with empty steps.

    In this way, Chu Xing subconsciously used the basic five-step boxing, and in his mind, the four-step sword intention slowly appearedDuring the practice of Buquan, he gradually integrated with Chu Xing.

    It was a scene of raging war. Each warrior carried a sword and rushed towards the enemy one after another. Every move and every move showed a domineering spirit of dying with the enemy. The awe-inspiring righteousness shot straight up to the nine heavens.

    Chu Xing reached the state of forgetting both things and myself. One move after another, like a seal, he split Huashan Mountain with force and swept through thousands of armies. The four-sword technique of the Nineteenth Route Army contained in the sword already had three moves at this time.  It was understood by Chu Xing.

    At this moment, the bloody qi and blood on Chu Xing's head slowly dissipated. After all, the golden elixir was not completely formed, and it faintly flew into Chu Xing's body.

    And when Chu Xing suddenly jumped up to more than six feet high, splitting Huashan Mountain with one move, a bloody sword light flashed on his sword, and he rushed towards the old willow tree where Lao Hua was hiding with lightning speed.  The old willow tree, which was as thick as a foot, was instantly split open by the sword. Fortunately, although Laohua was older, her skills were still as agile as those of the working people. Seeing that something was not going well, she ran to the side and was not hit by the split willow tree.  arrive.

    At this time, Chu Xing seemed to have collapsed, with no strength at all. The sword of the 19th Route Army fell to the ground with a clang, and Chu Xing also fainted to the ground.

    This guy Laohua popped up from far away, and his heart was beating wildly. Good guy, at this time, Chu Xing seemed to be possessed by a demon, sweeping everything, despising the world, and the murderous aura all over his body just made this hot  Summer turned into winter.

    The old flower guy felt that at such a time, the aura he felt was like the aura he had when he passed a mass grave at night when he was young.  It was this feeling of death that Chu Xing gave him.

    This made Laohua's entire face turn as pale as rice paper. For about twenty or thirty seconds after Chu Xing fainted, Laohua did not dare to come out to see what was going on.  If Chu Xing goes berserk and jumps up to give him another knife, look at the willow tree that is more than a foot thick. Laohua touches his neck. It seems that he does not have the courage to challenge whether the willow tree is harder or the willow tree is harder.  My neck is even harder.

    It wasn¡¯t until twenty or thirty seconds later that Chu Xing showed that he was a living person except for the rising and falling chest, and there was no other reaction at all.  At this time, Laohua carefully jumped out, tiptoed, and walked over gently like a cat.

    His first reaction was to put away the sword of the 19th Route Army. At a time like this, safety comes first. First, if Chu Xing wakes up at this time, without the sword in his hand, Laohua is confident that he  You can still run away.

    Putting away the sword, Laohua touched Chu Xing's breath and found that it was relatively normal. It was just that at this time, Chu Xing's whole body had a dark brown greasy stuff coming out, and there was a faint smell in the middle.  A hint of blood.

    This is the result of the I Ching's marrow cutting. At this time, Chu Xing himself didn't know what big benefits his body would get from such a transformation.

    This benefit will be gradually revealed in his future martial arts path.  At this time, the most important thing is not this. The most important thing is that Chu Xing can directly feel the boiling energy and the state of a martial arts master.  Moreover, Chu Xing was just one step away from condensing into a golden elixir.

    The golden elixir was formed, and the dragon and tiger appeared. Chu Xing had almost condensed it into a golden elixir when he realized the meaning of the sword. However, in the end, the realization quickly faded, making Chu Xing's realization fall short.

    Chu Xing still made money on such a question, but he just said that he was not aware of this change at all.

    At this time, Laohua is still relatively reliable. Although Chu Xing's body is said to have reached the realm of a master, after all, the transformation just now consumes too much. At such a time, there must be a lot of energy.  Nutritional supplement, if the supplement is not timely, it will also damage Chu Xing's foundation.

    Lao Hua knew nothing about martial arts, but he had a simple understanding that he would seek medical advice when he was sick. At this time, when he saw that Chu Xing had no major problems, he was always a little worried. Chu Xing's performance just now was so surprising.  .

    There is no need to call. It will cost money to call an ambulance.  Seeing that Chu Xing didn't have any major problems, Laohua pushed his tricycle over, pushed Chu Xing into the car, and sent him to a nearby hospital.

    After the doctor in the emergency department examined Chu Xing, he found that Chu Xing was in good health and had no major problems. He just said he was a little malnourished and had some signs of anemia.

    Chu Xing demonstrated that boiling Qi and blood for such a long time will of course lead to problems of malnutrition and anemia.

    Now it¡¯s easier to handle, blood transfusion, and then the doctor prescribed aThere was a pile of nutritional medicine. The doctor originally thought that the patient sent by someone like Laohua didn't have much money, but after seeing the balance of Chu Xing's bank card, he prescribed a lot of precious nutritional medicine with a swipe of a pen.  heap.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 45 The Death of Old Flower

    Chu Xing is a rich man. At least from the balance in his bank card, it can be seen that Chu Xing is not an ordinary rich man. Therefore, when the doctor prescribes supplements, he also prescribes the more expensive ones.  Although the doctors in the hospital are all a bit shady, no matter what, this expensive tonic is actually quite useful. After Chu Xing's blood transfusion and delivery of some precious tonics, his body's consumption was quickly replenished.

    Originally, Chu Xing's qi and blood boiling would cause him to suffer from a symptom such as a loss of qi and blood. Although his body had been transformed, it would inevitably leave some hidden diseases and internal injuries, which would affect his future martial arts path.  produce considerable adverse effects.  But this time, the blood transfusion and supplementation cost 2,000 yuan per injection, which allowed Chu Xing's body to be replenished quickly without any adverse effects on his body's replenishment.

    This is actually the principle of poor culture and rich martial arts. Practicing martial arts is very harmful to the body, and it requires a lot of tonic medicinal materials to recuperate the body of a warrior.  During such a process, Chu Xing was lucky to receive timely supplements, which made his foundation for martial arts more solid.

    When Chu Xing woke up, it was already past eight noon the next day. At this time, Chu Xing felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, and the sword intention of the three moves coming from the sword was clearly visible in his mind, as if  As if he had practiced it thousands of times, he was able to bring out that powerful and domineering aura with just a few movements.

    Moreover, before faintly, Chu Xing could still feel that he had seen the powerful momentum of the fourth sword's sword burst out instantly, but when he wanted to feel the fourth move, his blood boiled.  The feeling was over, and the golden elixir had not really condensed. Therefore, he had only scratched the surface of the fourth move.  But he only understood a little bit of the fourth move. At this time, he could clearly feel the endless momentum contained in the knife.

    With great righteousness and unrivaled domineering power, a kind of invincible momentum rises into the sky. This fourth move is called "I am invincible". It is a fight to the death with one move, regardless of life and death, and only seeks to kill the enemy and nothing else.  Chu Xing jumped up to a height of seven feet for the last time, and flew out a sword light, which was the final explosion of the sword intent in this fourth move.  Unfortunately, at the last moment, Chu Xing failed to truly understand the essence of this move.

    He knew that if he lost this opportunity, it would be very difficult to realize it again.

    Because of the blood transfusion and high-grade tonic yesterday, Chu Xing did not feel any discomfort in his body at this time. Instead, he opened his eyes, and two rays of light radiated from his eyes.

    He suddenly jumped up from the bed. It was the kind of movement where he was lying on the bed well, but in the end he pressed the bed with both hands, and instantly jumped up with the help of this explosive force.  The explosive power required for this kind of movement is very powerful.

    At this time, He Dajun was holding an apple and peeling it with a knife. Chu Xing jumped up from the bed like a zombie. At this time, He Dajun was frightened.  The apple knife in his hand fell to the ground with a swish, making a crisp sound.

    At this time, He Dajun was really shocked when he saw Chu Xing's action. However, seeing Chu Xing really alive and kicking, He Dajun finally felt relieved.

    After feeling relieved, He Dajun couldn't help but start to complain: "Axing, what's wrong with you? You keep coming to the hospital these days. Also, don't be so scary all the time, okay?  Well, scary people can scare people to death, especially in this hospital.

    ¡°When I came here yesterday, I saw you, your face was frighteningly pale, as if you were about to meet Marx. I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive and kicking right away today.  "

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Chu Xing, He Dajun certainly wanted to make a joke, and when He Dajun came over yesterday, Chu Xing's condition looked really scary.  Chu Xing moved his muscles and bones, and a crackling sound erupted from all his joints, like the sound of fried beans.

    After stretching his muscles, Chu Xing snorted and said: "Shut your crow mouth, can't you expect me to be a little bit better? By the way, the old lady, he should be the one who sent me here, right?"  Do you have anything else to ask him?"

    Seeing that He Dajun was guarding here, but did not see Laohua immediately, Chu Xing was also quite surprised. According to the friendship between the two, Laohua should be guarding the hospital.

    When He Dajun heard Chu Xing's words, he made a contemptuous gesture and said, "You don't know, the charges in this hospital are so expensive. The elderly woman is not even willing to eat here. She ran out to eat, saying  Come back and bring us some soy milk and fried dough sticks. To be honest, the charges in this hospital are indeed relatively high. You had two injections yesterday. GuessGuess how much they charge for these two injections, one thousand and fifty per injection. What's the difference between this and robbing money?  I was wondering if I could open a hospital in my home. It seemed quite profitable.  "

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Forget it, expensive medicines always come with expensive medicines. Now I feel more energetic than the weak feeling yesterday. I'm not afraid of prescribing expensive medicines.  I¡¯m afraid that a quack doctor will give me random medicine.¡±

    In the hospital, some things are really hard to predict. It¡¯s better to meet someone who prescribes high-priced medicines. But if you meet a quack doctor, it¡¯s really a bit helpless.

    He Dajun is a disciple of a wealthy family after all, and he has such an aura unique to the rich: "If they dare, I have warned them about the problem of prescribing high-priced medicines, and I asked them to give us a 30% discount when they were discharged from the hospital.  , Dare to attack my brother casually, do you want to get away with it?"

    He Dajun is a rich man after all. He speaks in a domineering tone. He regards Chu Xing as a brother, so naturally he will not let his brother be wronged.  A middle-aged nurse pushed open the door and barged in. He Dajun was a little unhappy. This is a high-level ward after all. It is said that a lot of money was spent on this place, and you always have to enjoy some privileges, right? You just barged in without knocking.  Let's figure out what's going on.

    After seeing Chu Xing, the middle-aged nurse was a little nervous, but she still blamed him out of professional habits and said, "Chu Xing, why did you get up so quickly? Your body is so weak, lie down quickly."

    Chu Xing showed a smile as bright as the sun and said: "Head nurse, don't worry, there is no big problem with my body and I have recovered."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When the head nurse saw that Chu Xing's body was indeed very healthy and there were no major problems, she breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "That's good. Young people recover quickly. Like my son, he has some problems and needs to eat something."  The medicine comes alive in a blink of an eye. By the way, Chu Xing, something happened. The old man who came with you is being beaten by a group of gangsters outside, just outside the hospital gate. Go and have a look. "

    ??The old lady was beaten?  What is going on? Chu Xing knows Laohua very well. He is an honest person. Although it is indeed a bit embarrassing when talking to familiar people, no matter what it is, in itself  He is the kind of character who is afraid of killing ants when he sweeps the floor. Even if someone says a few words about collecting rags, he will pretend not to hear them.

    Chu Xingzhong has never seen Laohua quarrel with others. How could an honest man like this be beaten by a group of gangsters?  Without saying a word, Chu Xing rushed out quickly, not even paying attention to He Dajun calling him to wait a moment.

    Chu Xing rushed out of the ward and saw a group of people gathered on the left, including hospitalized patients, family members of patients, and some doctors. Chu Xing even vaguely saw two policemen.

    But Chu Xing had no time to care about what happened, and rushed towards the hospital door like a gust of wind.  But by the time Chu Xing rushed out, it was already too late. Laohua had already collapsed on the road not far from the gate, covered in blood. A doctor and a nurse were doing their best to rescue her.  But when Chu Xing rushed over, Laohua was already vomiting blood, and it seemed that he could not survive.

    At this time, the doctor sighed and said: "There is nothing we can do. Forget it, let's see what his last words are. All the internal organs have been beaten out of place. How much hatred can we have to be so cruel? These gangs  The hooligans are too rampant."

    In fact, at this time, the presbyopia's eyes were already blurred. At this time, Chu Xing could no longer see any signs of life from the presbyopia's eyes. The doctor was right. If he wanted to save him, he probably wouldn't be able to save him.  There is a way to save it.

    At this time, Chu Xing stepped forward, pushed the doctor and nurse aside, helped Laohua up with his left hand, and pressed his chest with his right hand. Chu Xing himself didn't know whether his spiritual energy was useful to Laohua, but  What he did at this time was to do everything in his power and obey fate.  At this time, Chu Xing generously used streams of spiritual energy to enter Laohua's body.

    Sure enough, it worked. Old Flower coughed up a mouthful of thick black blood, and his eyes finally regained their energy.

    After seeing Chu Xing, Laohua said with difficulty: "Axing, my daughter is a good person. She is a very obedient child. How could she jump off the building? I am not willing to accept it. Duoduo is so obedient. How can she be like that?"  She¡¯s dead. If people say she stole the company¡¯s money, I will never believe it.¡±

    "Hua Duoduo, this girl Chu Xing has also seen several times. She is a very cute little girl. She jumped off the building?"  Could it be that among the group of people surrounding the hospital, there were only Hua Duoduo?  At this time, Chu Xing quickly comforted him and said, "Laohua, don't worry."?I will help you find out if there is anything. Revenge when there is hatred, and repay injustice when there is injustice.  Go in peace.  "

    Chu Xing could already feel from the spiritual energy that Virgin's vitality was constantly draining away. No matter how much spiritual energy he put in, it would be useless.  After hearing Chu Xing's words, Laohua showed a comforting smile and slowly closed her eyes.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 46 Obedient surveillance video

    The cold corpse looked so desolate in the warm, slightly groggy morning sun. Bright red blood was scattered on the floor, and the white soy milk and half a bag of fried dough sticks flowing out from the plastic bag were still emitting heat.

    He Dajun can¡¯t keep up with Chu Xing¡¯s speed. Although He Dajun often goes to the gym and thinks his body is very good, at least at the level of an athlete, but compared with Chu Xing, he is just like scum.

    Therefore, when He Dajun arrived, Chu Xing had already stood up. His hospital gown was stained with the blood spitted out by the old man, but his face was as cold as ice, and there was an indescribable feeling in his eyes.  Cold.

    He Dajun glanced at the old woman on the ground and was surprised: "What's going on? He fell here in a blink of an eye. Is there any way to do this? Ah Xing, hurry up and find the surveillance video."

    Without saying a word, Chu Xing turned around and went to the monitoring room at the entrance of the hospital. He wanted to see what happened. The old lady could not be resurrected. However, how did the old lady die? Chu Xing could not.  Let your old friend die like this without any reason.

    There are three security guards in the monitoring room, two of them are hiding in the window and looking out, and the remaining fat man wearing a captain's uniform is checking the camera next to the computer, seeming a little busy.

    Chu Xing grabbed the fat captain and said, "I'm going to pull out all the surveillance videos that happened at the door half an hour ago, and give you one minute. Otherwise, I'll make you walk around without food."

    The cold tone was as biting as the cold wind of three-nine days, and the fat captain felt that Chu Xing's eyes were as sharp as a sharp blade, giving people a chilling feeling.  But at this time, the fat captain still stammered: "I'm sorry, unless, unless the police, our hospital has regulations that outsiders cannot access surveillance, otherwise the leader will deal with me."

    Without saying a word, Chu Xing grabbed the chair that the fat captain was sitting on just now and smashed it on the window sill, smashing the chair to pieces.  Then Chu Xing held up a chair leg and said, "I don't know whether your leader will deal with you or not, but if you don't bring up the video for me, believe it or not, I will deal with you first."

    Hearing Chu Xing¡¯s cold voice without a trace of emotion, the fat captain finally realized that something might be wrong. Chu Xing was different from the ordinary people who came to him for surveillance videos in the past.

    He finally couldn't help it any longer and told the truth: "Sir, please calm down first and say what you have to say. To tell you the truth, there really is no surveillance video. The surveillance video was broken early yesterday morning. I was about to ask  The leader reported that they were looking for someone to repair the video, but the person who repaired the video would not come until nine o'clock. No, it was not even eight-thirty."

    There is no way, the surveillance video is indeed broken, but it was the fat captain who took the money to let it break. This is not the first time the fat captain has done this. Anyway, as long as the leader lets the surveillance video break, then this  The video is broken, even if it is not broken it will be broken.

    The fat captain is already quite skilled at this kind of thing.  But the pressure Chu Xing put on him was so great that the fat captain could clearly feel the chilling aura exuding from Chu Xing. If he didn't tell the truth, he would definitely be punished.  of.

    Chu Xing nodded and seemed to understand something: "It's broken, isn't it? Don't think that without the video, I can't find out the truth. There is actually no good end for being a collaborator. Since you are sorry for this,  If it¡¯s a security guard¡¯s outfit, then don¡¯t wear it.¡±

    Before the fat captain understood what this meant, Chu Xing grabbed his right hand and put it on the window sill. He smashed it down hard with the chair leg. He only heard a sound of bones breaking. The fat captain's right hand had already  It was a bloody mess. Depending on the situation, a comminuted fracture would be the best result. The entire hand was twisted like a chicken claw.

    Chu Xing is very clear about this as his right hand is for playing the mouse. Since the video is gone, this matter must have something to do with the fat captain, but if he wants Chu Xing to let the fat captain go so easily,  This is impossible. Revenge is a basic principle of Chu Xing. No matter who you are, you must pay the price if you do something wrong.

    Chu Xing can¡¯t possibly care about all injustices, but if someone is unfair to him, he has to consider whether he can bear Chu Xing¡¯s anger.

    He Dajun came a step late again and walked into the guard room. He had already heard the fat captain's screams like killing a pig and took a look at the situation in the monitoring room.

    He Dajun immediately understood something: "The surveillance video was destroyed, right? My worries have come true. Anyone who can reach out here is definitely not an ordinary person."

    ?Chu Xing threw down the table leg and said very firmly: "If you reach out, you will be prepared to be caught. I want to see who dares to reach out this time. Whoever dares to reach out, I will chop him. Each person reaches out and chops one."  , if ten people stretch out their hands, I will chop ten of them, I don¡¯t believe it, there are so many people who are not afraid of death.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xing's words, the remaining two little security guards felt like their hairs stood on end. When Chu Xing glanced at them, one of the more courageous security guards quickly waved his hand and said: "This  Sir, this has nothing to do with the two of us, we just changed shift at eight o'clock this morning."

    These two little security guards finally figured out that Chu Xing was a truly ruthless character and would never be merciful, so when Chu Xing saw the two of them, they quickly distanced themselves from each other.

    Chu Xing glanced at the two of them and made them feel like they had a ray of light on their backs. The captain's bloody and twisted right hand was actually in front of them. They definitely didn't want to try this thing.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t talk much. There were some things he couldn¡¯t ask them, so it was better to ask the dean.  When he walked outside the ward building, Chu Xing said nothing at all, and the crowd of onlookers immediately emerged out of a passage.

    This guy Chu Xiong is so scary. He is covered in blood, and his expression is like the ice and snow in Greenland that has not melted for thousands of years. He seems to be about to explode at any time, and the key is that he is wearing a hospital gown. This look and expression, if it were a psychiatric hospital  If a patient sneaks out, he will not be held responsible even if he kills two people.  It seems that this hospital does not have a psychiatric department?

    But no one dared to take the risk and try it.

    The two policemen who were inspecting the scene were also frightened. A young policeman who was recording wanted to stop Chu Xing from approaching, but at this time, Chu Xing had already seen Hua Duoduo lying on the ground without breathing, with his head on the ground.  Yes, obviously she was mentally prepared to die before jumping. Anyway, a young girl has now turned into a cold body like her father. The difference is that Hua Duoduo also has the same disease as Chu Xing  uniform.

    At this time, Chu Xing was too lazy to look at anything. He turned around and asked He Dajun for his mobile phone and dialed Director Fang¡¯s number: ¡°Director Fang, this is Chu Xing.  Two murder cases have come out, and I hope you can come over and give me an explanation. Yes, these two people are my friends. If you don't give me an explanation, then I will find one myself."

    With that said, Chu Xing hung up the phone without politeness.

    Director Fang originally thought that Chu Xing¡¯s matter was over, but he finally managed to avoid the danger warned by his old leader.

    Later, Director Fang got to know Chu Xing through connections. Good guy, the executive deputy director who was taken down last time was really related to this guy. Director Fang was glad that he was able to get a warning from his old leader in time.  Escaped.

    But just when he felt that he was lucky, Chu Xing just called and said that his friend died in the hospital and asked him to give him an explanation. What kind of thing is this?  Why did this troublesome thing happen to him again?

    Director Fang sighed sadly, lamenting that his life was miserable this year, but since Chu Xing said it, Director Fang did not dare to delay on this matter, so he called the old leader and told him. The old leader was also stunned for a moment, and then gave instructions that he should follow the law.  Just do the work, Chu Xing is not the kind of unreasonable person.

    Director Fang learned the lesson this time and immediately called Fang Xiaoyu and Lao Zhou without waiting for the old leader to say. It is really good to have two of his subordinates who can charge into battle and have the background to withstand the pressure.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Just as Director Fang expected, Fang Xiaoyu, who wanted to solve a big case, heard that there was a life case in the Second Court, dropped the phone and went straight to the Second Court. The two of them were going out to patrol, so Fang Xiaoyu was left sitting at the police station anyway.  It's impossible. It's better to go out and see how many thieves can be caught. With such a case this time, Fang Xiaoyu felt that the opportunity had come for him to show off his talents.

    But Lao Zhou said in the car: "Xiao Fang, this matter shouldn't be that simple. Things in the hospital are full of twists and turns. You have to restrain yourself when the time comes."

    Lao Zhou has seen a lot of things that happen in the hospital. He is not afraid of anything else. Doctor-patient disputes are naturally handled by specialized people. Those who should be appraised should be appraised, and those who should be litigated should be litigated. Lao Zhou is worried.  It means that Fang Xiaoyu's sense of justice is overflowing, and some troubles will be caused in the hospital that are difficult to deal with.When love comes, Fang Xiaoyu has such an overwhelming sense of justice that Lao Zhou can't help but comfort her in advance.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 47 I want to hear the truth

    Fang Xiaoyu turned on the police lights nonchalantly and stepped on the accelerator.  He didn't forget to wave his hand and say: "Okay, brother Zhou, don't worry, I know what's going on, why? I saw you didn't go, so I knew what happened?"

    Lao Zhou said helplessly: "You have experienced many things, so you can naturally distinguish them clearly. Especially when it comes to disputes like this in the hospital, it is even more difficult to explain. You said that it is a doctor's bounden duty to treat illnesses and save people, right?  . But now the situation is that if your family members don¡¯t sign, no doctor will dare to perform an operation on you, because even after signing, if a patient has a problem, the family will still make trouble. If the family member does not sign and the operation is performed, then who is responsible for the problem?  . It¡¯s hard to say. I have experienced an incident. There was a pregnant woman who had dystocia during childbirth and had to have a caesarean section. However, the husband wanted his wife to have a natural birth because she could not have another child within three years of a caesarean section. The result was a stalemate until the end.  One corpse and two lives, who do you think is to blame for this?"

    In a word, what Lao Zhou means is that the world is declining and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be.

    But after talking about this, Lao Zhou felt that he had gone too far. Fang Xiaoyu was not married yet, so it was inappropriate to tell him this.

    But Fang Xiaoyu didn't seem to care about this, but said: "This time is different. Director Fang said it seemed to be an accident or something. Let's go and see what happened first, and it seems that this guy Chu Xing is also involved.  We¡¯re inside.¡±

    When the incident alerted Director Fang to call, Lao Zhou felt that the matter was a bit complicated. At this time, when he heard that it was related to Chu Xing, he suddenly realized that Director Fang was really good at this.

    In the hospital, Chu Xing did not wait for Director Fang to send someone, but asked the two policemen politely: "I hope you can tell me what happened to my friend. You can't hide anything. If you let me  I know what you¡¯re hiding, so you can go home.¡±

    This is the time when things just happened. If you want to know the truth, this is the most promising time to know the truth of the whole thing. Of course, Chu Xing will not let go of this opportunity.

    The young policeman originally frowned and wanted to say something, but was stopped by the middle-aged policeman behind him. The middle-aged policeman heard very clearly and was able to call Director Fang directly. He actually  Boss, and he used that nonchalant tone. It¡¯s better not to mess with such people. This case is not a secret. Even if they don¡¯t tell them, they can probably know the details of the case by asking the patient and the patient¡¯s family. He  Of course I won't be a villain in vain.

    The middle-aged policeman took the note from the young policeman and handed it over and said: "The two of us have just received the report. According to our understanding, the deceased Hua Duoduo was a waiter at the Happy Forest Hotel. He sent it here at around 12 o'clock yesterday morning.  Yes, but for some reason, he jumped off the building just now. We haven¡¯t had time to ask the doctor for details, and we have to wait until the forensic doctor arrives before we can examine the body."

    Chu Xing took the note and couldn¡¯t see anything after looking at it. It was a very formatted record.  It seems that it is impossible to find out anything from the police.

    Chu Xing returned the note to the middle-aged policeman and said, "Is this the Foxwoods Hotel? I hope you policemen will go to the scene quickly to control the relevant people. Maybe something will be gained. Also, there is also a murder case outside, an old man.  He was beaten to death at the entrance of the hospital under the eyes of you policemen. Even if your director comes, we can't settle this matter. First call me the doctor who was on duty yesterday."

    At this time, Chu Xing naturally exuded a kind of domineering aura, a kind of domineering that makes people feel like a big mountain is pressing on their chest after seeing it. It seems that what Chu Xing said is very reasonable.  .

    At this time, the middle-aged policeman did not dare to say anything. He originally wanted to find out the situation from the doctor on duty, but the dean had already called him.

    Although the middle-aged policeman seemed a little surprised when Chu Xing suddenly jumped out, what surprised him even more was that another person had died outside. His progress this year might be ruined.

    However, the middle-aged policeman immediately took his partner there, recorded the scene, and found witnesses to understand the situation. What surprised the middle-aged policeman was that there seemed to be something hidden behind the incident outside the door. Obviously  It was a group of gangsters beating an old man, and the person they saw was not the same person, but everyone was hesitant and did not dare to say it clearly, and the surveillance video at the door was broken in a very timely manner.

    As an old policeman, it seems that the middle-aged policeman has the same professional sensitivity as Lao Zhou. It seems that this matter is indeed a bit complicated. The right hand of the security captain who was smashed was bloody and bloody, but the middle-aged policeman did not understand him.  He didn¡¯t even write it down. He knew that it was Chu Xing who hit him. The middle-aged policemanCha will not bother with this matter when he is full.

    When the doctor on duty yesterday arrived, Fang Xiaoyu and Lao Zhou hurriedly got out of the police car. After getting out of the car, Fang Xiaoyu saw Chu Xing covered in blood at the first sight, and asked in surprise: "What's going on?"  It¡¯s all about you, you stinky gangster, tell the truth, did you commit the crime?¡±

    Chu Xing did not quarrel with Fang Xiaoyu, but said impatiently: "Shut up, the two deceased people were my friends, and one of them still died in front of me. I was trying to find someone on duty yesterday about this matter."  The doctor wants to know the actual situation. If you are willing to listen, just sit down and be honest."

    Originally, the police wanted to ask about this matter first, but Chu Xing unceremoniously sat at the podium in the conference room. Fang Xiaoyu and Lao Zhou sat next to Chu Xing without saying a word.  He could feel the anger in Chu Xing's heart. Even if Fang Xiaoyu was a little heartless, he also knew that Chu Xing could not be provoked at this time.

    He Dajun, on the other hand, was more straightforward, watching the door to prevent irrelevant people from entering.  Sitting on the other side was the dean of the Second Hospital and a middle-aged female doctor. This female doctor was on duty yesterday. She should know the situation best.

    Of course, the dean knows how to watch people's actions and knows that Chu Xing is in charge in the conference room. He introduced: "This is Dr. Fan from our internal medicine department. She was on duty yesterday. If you have any questions, please ask Dr. Fan to answer."

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Doctor Fan, I hope you can tell me clearly what happened yesterday. Remember, you only have one chance. If I know afterwards that you dare to lie, then I think the outcome of the matter will be  It's not something you can afford. Dean, I have one more thing. The surveillance video at your gate was broken yesterday. I want to know the reason for the breakage. Which hospital leader meant it? Don't insult me.  My IQ says that no leader has done that, and if he can¡¯t find that person, then that¡¯s your order, and you have to be careful yourself.¡±

    Without even hearing a word from Dr. Fan, Chu Xing's threat had already come out. He was unwilling to be verbose, and even threatened the dean. Chu Xing felt a sense of urgency from the beginning of this incident.  Strong resistance, if he had been slower, the outcome might have been different.

    The dean felt so sad that this matter had nothing to do with me. Did I have a good rest last night? But since Chu Xing had said all these words, the four policemen present did not say much.  What, the three of them took notes meticulously, as if they were taking notes. I don¡¯t know if they took down Chu Xing¡¯s words, but at this time, the dean thought it was more likely that they would draw small animals in the notebook.

    Although the director felt the tragedy in his heart, he still stood up and said: "Because I had a rest yesterday, I don't know what happened in the hospital, but don't worry, I will go find out about it right now. Doctor Fan, you fully cooperate with the police comrades in handling the case.  Say whatever you have to say.¡±

    How bad was the hospital surveillance video? In fact, the dean still knew a little bit about what was going on. This happened not once, but no one was pursuing it if it happened before. Naturally, the dean was also  Turn a blind eye.

    "But now that someone is pursuing it, the dean will certainly not fight for others.  Which bastard did this? Come forward and stand up honestly. Don't bring trouble to the hospital. You should be a man who dares to take responsibility.

    In fact, this matter is still very easy to check. You can know which leader was on duty yesterday and which leader went to the control room just by asking.  What made the dean even more afraid to neglect him was that Chu Xing had disabled the right hand of the captain of his security team, but the police seemed not to have seen this at all.  The dean was covered in cold sweat when he thought of this, and his pace couldn't help but speed up.

    In the conference room, Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "Doctor Fan, if you have any worries, I can not let them write down their words, or even let all four of them go out. But I don't want you to  Lie to me, all I want to know is the truth of the matter."

    At this time, Dr. Fan hesitated and said, "If possible, please ask your four colleagues to go out."

    At this time, Doctor Fan thought Chu Xing was Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s colleague or possibly their leader.  Although it is in a hospital, there are still hierarchies in the hospital. The position of the rostrum belongs to the president. Even if the president is not there, the executive vice president will not sit on the rostrum during meetings.  position, but sat honestly in his own position.

    Now looking at Chu Xing sitting on the rostrum, although a young female police officer among the four policemen looked at Chu Xing a little unconvinced, she did not dare to say anything more. Doctor Fan naturally thought that Chu XingIt's their leader.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 48 I was not born to be a lady

    Fang Xiaoyu stared at Chu Xing unwillingly, but was finally pulled away by Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou could tell that there was something wrong here, but Dr. Fan seemed to have some scruples, so he was unwilling to say it in front of everyone.  , the director has already told Chu Xing not to provoke him, so don¡¯t provoke him, so Lao Zhou very wisely pulled Chu Xing up and greeted his two colleagues and left.

    Of course, the dean would not stay here stupidly. He was the last one to leave and closed the door very wisely.

    Chu Xing kept tapping the table with his left hand, and said a little impatiently: "Okay, now you can say it. If you say it, I will guarantee your safety. If you don't say it, I will guarantee that you are not safe."

    Dr. Fan had probably seen this kind of battle before, and he didn't care much about Chu Xing's threat. Instead, he smiled bitterly and said, "Even if I say something, you may not be able to guarantee my safety. Guarantee that it will be useful."  , then what are the gangsters doing? Those gangsters are sometimes more ruthless than the police.

    ¡°At least you, the police, provide evidence when arresting people, but you don¡¯t provide any evidence when gangsters do things.  Therefore, even if I tell you, you may not be able to catch them. They have already destroyed the evidence.

    Even the father of the little girl who was beaten to death outside, why the surveillance video happened to be broken when the old gentleman was beaten? In fact, it was an order from the deputy director of our hospital to deliberately let the surveillance video be broken.  dropped.  If this is the case, you policemen will have no evidence.  You can't arrest people randomly without evidence.  "

    Chu Xing did not take such doubts to heart, but nodded and continued: "Okay, let's continue, I know there is a problem with the surveillance video, what is going on with Hua Duoduo, this is the key to the problem  .¡±

    Everything was caused by Hua Duoduo jumping off the building. Of course Chu Xing wanted to find out the reason for this.  Doctor Fan hesitated and thought for twenty or thirty seconds before saying, "Do you know what this girl does? Are you familiar with this girl?"

    This question made Chu Xing feel a little strange. What does Hua Duoduo do? Are you familiar with it?

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then said: "It's really not clear. Her father and I are relatively familiar. It is said that she is a waiter at Foxwoods Hotel and will get married soon. I also heard the old peanut say before  Get up, if nothing unexpected happens, the father and daughter will go back to their hometown in a few days and never come back."

    Dr. Fan nodded and said: "That's right. In fact, as far as I know, Hua Duoduo is a hotel waiter. But secretly she is also a young lady, and she is also a patient of mine. She had the surgery just a few days ago.  Hymen repair surgery, I think he did this surgery just before he got married."

    This matter was indeed unexpected for Chu Xing, but Chu Xing soon adjusted his mood and said: "Go on, what was the situation like when she was sent here yesterday? I want to know  the truth."

    Although Chu Xing was very surprised that Hua Duoduo was a young lady, no matter how it was, it was not important. What was important was what happened yesterday and why Hua Duoduo suddenly jumped off the building.  .

    Doctor Fan was still a little hesitant at this time. This was the third time that she felt a little hesitant. However, she glanced at Chu Xing who refused to give up, recalled it, picked an adjective and said: "Hua Duoduo was sent.  When she was young, her whole body was covered in bruises, she had been abused, and there were signs of being gang-raped by multiple people. Anyway, she was seriously injured. Now that she has had repair surgery, I don¡¯t think she will do these things again. I doubt it.  Hua Duoduo was forced. Moreover, the final examination concluded that her vagina was seriously injured and she lost the possibility of having children. This is a very fatal blow to a girl.

    After hearing the news, she sat on the bed without saying a word for more than an hour. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I specially arranged for a nurse to watch her.  As a result, she didn't expect that she jumped off the building while the nurse was going to eat this morning.  "

    This result made Chu Xing feel very shocked and beyond his expectation, but he did not care about this and did not express his emotions.  Because at this time Chu Xing knew very well that Dr. Fan still had one key thing that he had not explained.

    Chu Xing said without hesitation: "What kind of person sent her here?" This is the key to the current problem.

    Doctor Fan hesitated again, but when she saw Chu Xing's cold gaze, she still hesitated and made up her mind: "The head manager of the Happy Forest Hotel brought someone here. But what I want to say is, the boss of Happy Forest Hotel  Their hands and eyes are open to the sky. They did such a thing without leaving any evidence. At least it is difficult to find any evidence from the hospital. It is even more impossible to find evidence at the Foxwoods Hotel., if you want to arrest him, don¡¯t even think about it, you have no evidence.  "

    Chu Xing glanced at Dr. Fan and said: "The police need evidence to do things, but I don't need evidence to do things. I just need to know the truth. What you said, I want to see the emergency room files and open it with you."  If you have a case brought to me, nothing will happen to you. And I guarantee that as long as you tell the truth, you won¡¯t have to worry about this issue in the future."

    evidence?  Does Chu Xing need evidence?  No, all he needs is to know the truth.

    As long as you know the truth of the matter, the rest is no big deal.

    After all, Dr. Fan had seen many scenes like this. He seemed to have been prepared when he came. He took out two pieces of paper from his pocket and said, "This is what you want. Two pieces of paper. Someone has already said something."  I spent 10,000 yuan to buy it, but if I had gone a step later, this thing would have disappeared. Young man, these things I mentioned tell you that Happy Forest is not as simple as you think. They have a lot of energy, so don't act on your impulse."

    Chu Xing looked at these two files, and the more he looked at them, the darker his face became. After reading it, he waved Doctor Fan to leave, but in the end he still said: "You go traveling right away, leave right away, and the whole family will go together. To Hainan Island,  No. Go to Singapore and come back in a week. I will tell your dean that you will take your whole family to Singapore for a public trip. Don¡¯t hesitate and leave immediately."

    Doctor Fan paused for a moment, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that someone had finally taken action against Happy Forest, and he did not waste time telling the story.

    Many of the waiters at Happy Forest came to Dr. Fan for repairs, so Dr. Fan knew more about the shady story. Did a waiter get killed because of this?  No matter what, the police also have to pay attention to evidence.

    Now that he has finally met someone who is not particular about evidence, Doctor Fan sincerely hopes that Chu Xing can do this and win down the Happy Forest Hotel, which has a strong background.

    Doctor Fan was just about to open the door, turned around and said: "Actually, I was at the scene when Hua Duoduo jumped off the building. I wanted to persuade her, but she was already determined to die. I still didn't succeed.  It's really a pity that she was saved.

    But before she died, she said two words, I was not born to be a young lady. Does being a young lady mean I am no longer a human being?  Does being a lady have no dignity?  After saying this, she jumped down without hesitation, unable to stop her even if she wanted to.  I tried my best.  "

    As a doctor, Dr. Fan felt that she had indeed tried her best. Although she felt regretful that she could not save Hua Duoduo's life, there was nothing she could do about the rest.

    At this time, Chu Xing's face was surprisingly expressionless. No one could tell from Chu Xing's face what kind of thoughts he was thinking now, sitting there quietly alone.

    Fang Xiaoyu pushed the door open and came in, saying carelessly: "Axing, what happened? I saw that Doctor Fan didn't look bad when he went out."

    Chu Xing didn't say anything, pushed Fang Xiaoyu away, gave the two files to Lao Zhou and said, "What do you think about this matter? Do you still need evidence?"

    Lao Zhou took two glances and immediately understood what was going on, and immediately returned it to Chu Xing. He did not dare to let Fang Xiaoyu know about it, but he also nodded with a wry smile and said: "The evidence, I really told you.  The same as before, evidence is needed. The law is all about evidence. Without evidence, even the police cannot arrest people randomly. What's more, do you think that Happy Forest can open up to now without any background? If it can be easily obtained  If it had been done, Happy Forest would have been captured long ago."

    Fang Xiaoyu was confused by what the two people said. No one told her anything. In desperation, Fang Xiaoyu showed her two little tiger teeth and rushed towards Chu Xing, trying to get the two files in Chu Xing's hand.  Snatch it.

    However, in the blink of an eye of Fang Xiaoyu, Chu Xing had already put the two files into his pocket.  Even Fang Xiaoyu, who was right in front of him, didn't see clearly how Chu Xing put away the two files.

    Unable to grab the file, Fang Xiaoyu punched and kicked Chu Xing unceremoniously, and threatened with a grin: "You bastard, you dare to hide, hurry up and give the evidence to me, sister wants to solve a big case."  . You can¡¯t detain it yourself, you have to hand it over to the police. It¡¯s so embarrassing for you. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll handcuff you.¡±

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t take this threat to heart at all, and stretched out his left hand to grab Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s arms.

    Fang Xiaoyu felt as if her arm was tightly bound by an iron hoop, unable to move at all, and then the pressure of Chu Xing and Taishan pressed her down.??On top of the boss's chair.

    Then what Fang Xiaoyu saw was Chu Xing¡¯s cold eyes, which were as cold as the eternal ice and snow in Greenland. Fang Xiaoyu was so frightened that he shuddered and stopped saying anything. He pouted angrily and said nothing.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 49 I don¡¯t want evidence, just know the truth.

    Chu Xing said with a little regret: "Evidence? Yes, you police always have to pay attention to evidence when doing things, but I don't need to pay attention to evidence. If I follow the evidence, there is no surveillance video. I want to get it from Happy Forest  What kind of evidence is even more impossible? Therefore, the final result of this case is likely to be a no-brainer, right?"

    Although Lao Zhou is reluctant to admit this, based on his years of experience, it seems that what Chu Xing said is very likely to become a reality, but Fang Xiaoyu is still listening at a loss.

    Lao Zhou was in a dilemma, gritted his teeth and nodded and said: "Maybe, it is really possible. The police can't arrest people casually. They must pay attention to evidence in everything. Even if you know the truth about this matter, it doesn't matter if there is no evidence.  Able to catch them.¡±

    Chu Xing burst out laughing, a laugh that was a bit creepy. This kind of laughter was full of helplessness, sadness and indifference, and even a hint of ridicule, mocking this helpless, sad and indifferent world.

    Stopping his laughter, Chu Xing closed his eyes and took a deep breath and said: "I understand. You have your difficulties, and some things are really not suitable for you to take action. If I hope you can check, the bones of the old man and his daughter  Even if they are all reduced to ashes, you may not be able to apprehend the real culprit. Even though you know who the real culprit is, you can't go and get it. It's better for me to do some things myself."

    When he said this, Chu Xing showed a decisive and decisive expression.  Lao Zhou said helplessly: "There is no way. We can only wait for the Happy Forest gang to show their tails, then we can follow the clues and arrest them all, and then implement them one by one. Some things cannot be done by our will."  I'm here. I hope you don't act out of emotion. It's hard to say without evidence."

    Chu Xing said simply: "The police pay attention to evidence when handling cases, but I don't need it. All I need is to know the truth of the matter. The rest, I can figure out a way on my own."  .By the way, let the dean come in, I have something else to ask him."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    The dean walked in quickly, nodding and bowing, a bit groveling. This was exactly what he thought. It was one of his vice deans who caused the surveillance video to be damaged.

    At this time, the dean also saw the postures of Chu Xing and Lao Zhou. They seemed to be determined not to give up until they achieved their goals. In the end, he, the dean, might have leadership responsibilities and be dealt with.

    Just when the dean was about to speak, Chu Xing waved his hand and said, "You don't have to say anything. Tell the police who that person is, and let these two policemen investigate strictly, check kickbacks, check red envelopes, check style issues, whatever it is."  The reason for this is that I want this person not to come out within ten years. You should be sure about this matter, Lao Zhou, right?"

    Judging from Chu Xing's posture, he seemed to be trying to eat people, but Director Fang hadn't come over at this time. He could only bite the bullet and said: "Generally, as long as we check, we will always find out the problem. How about the specifics?"  It also depends on the results. If it lasts for ten or eight years, I guess it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    At this time, there was a feeling of coldness behind the dean. Chu Xing was really too ruthless, leaving no room for him to turn around.

    Just as the dean was feeling sad for his men, Chu Xing took a look and said, "Ten years, this is my bottom line. If it's not enough, dean, I think you know what to do. If he doesn't have ten years,  If so, I will let you make up for it." The dean cried loudly in his heart. I was shot while I was lying down. But the dean is the leader after all. After adjusting his emotions, he immediately said decisively: "Don't worry, I said it will be done in ten years.  In ten years, I promise not to miss a day."

    There are some things that the police cannot find out, but as the dean, as their top leader, he is naturally very aware of the little tricks of his men. If the police cannot find out, it does not mean that he, as the dean,  I do not know.

    Now that I see Chu Xing¡¯s attitude of wanting to eat people, it seems that if he doesn¡¯t give him a satisfactory explanation on this point, then Chu Xing will have to answer for himself.

    Therefore, in order to protect himself from any implication, the dean did not hesitate to sell his subordinates. The dean did things like adding insult to injury very simply.

    Chu Xing said with great satisfaction: "Very good, I'm optimistic about you. By the way, Dr. Fan, let her whole family travel abroad immediately. It will take at least a week for Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand to come back. She will leave today. Let Lao Zhou help with the formalities."  In order to improve it, I have asked her to notify her family. Lao Zhou, you are responsible for coordinating and letting them all get on the plane today. Check the hospital account, there will be no problem. "

      This is a back-up plan. Dr. Fan is so straightforward, and Chu Xing has not let go of the chain. If he wants to attack Happy Forest, he must prevent extraneous problems.  The dean agreed without hesitation, and it didn't cost him a penny anyway.

    Lao Zhou knew very well from the sidelines that Chu Xing was very angry and the consequences would be serious. Even an important witness like Dr. Fan was arranged to be taken away by Chu Xing. It seemed that Chu Xing was going to take action himself.

    In the end, Lao Zhouzhao fought hard and said, "Mr. Chu, I still hope you can trust the police on this matter."

    Chu Xing gave Old Zhou a meaningful look and said: "Old Zhou. You are also an old policeman. Is it interesting to say something like this? I believe in you policemen, and I also believe in the word justice in the world, but I don't believe in the police.  efficiency. Are you too slow?"

    Lao Zhou said nothing more. He hesitated and said, "Just wait a little longer. Director Fang will be here soon. It would be better for you to explain some things to Director Fang. After all, some things still need to go through procedures."  of."

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Forget it, in fact, you yourself know this matter very well, Old Zhou. The fact is that except for the evidence, everything is very clear, right? There is no point in seeing Director Fang, right.  My two friends don¡¯t need to be examined by the forensic doctor. They can just be cremated and buried in peace. I will send them back. However, before going back, the accounts that need to be settled must be settled. Otherwise,  On the way to hell, Laohua will complain that I am not a friend enough. Hua Duoduo said something before she died, I was not born to do it, forget it. There are some things that everyone knows in their own minds. "

    With that said, Chu Xing left the meeting room without any hesitation, walking very gracefully and simply.

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu jumped up and said, "Brother Zhou, what does he mean? He clearly doesn't take Jie Fei seriously, and he clearly doesn't take our police officers seriously."

    Old Zhou gave a bitter laugh, put his hands together and bowed to Fang Xiaoyu, saying: "Please, Xiao Fang, can you save Brother Zhou some snacks? I don't know how to explain it when Director Fang is here?"

    I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but after Chu Xing left, Director Fang¡¯s car quickly drove to the hospital.

    Lao Zhou made a report on the situation, and then said: "Director Fang, if we don't take care of this matter, something big will probably happen. Chu Xing's combat power is really at an all-time high. It's easy to take it easy."  Three or five strong men were no match for him, and I saw his demeanor when he left, and it was clear that he was on the verge of exploding."

    Director Fang was stunned for a moment and said: "It's not about to happen. What bothers me is that it has already happened. No matter what you do to take care of it, if you can take care of it, then will I still sigh in this place?"

    Fang Xiaoyu sat aside for a long time without saying anything. At this time, she took over the words a little impatiently: "What happened? Do we need to take care of anything? When the time comes, we will arrest those who should be arrested and those who should be locked up."  Lock it up.¡±

    "Of course this is an overflowing sense of justice, but the idea of ??Fang Xiaoyu, who is a little bit stupid, is that the police should arrest people when it is time to arrest them. What's the big deal?"

    But these words reminded Director Fang, giving Director Fang a feeling of seeing the moonlight when the clouds cleared.  Director Fang slapped his head in response to these words and said: "Yes, why should we care about this matter? If we follow Chu Xing, I don't believe that Happy Forest can withstand our investigation even if they have a background."  Now he can withstand our investigation, but if Chu Xing makes such a fuss, if we still can't find anything, then we might as well take off his police uniform and go home to farm."

    At this time, it seemed that Director Fang also felt that he had returned to the police team he had just joined. He was as upright as Fang Xiaoyu, and he only thought about eliminating harm for the people and solving several major cases.  when.

    Now look at Fang Xiaoyu. Although this little girl sometimes does things without going through her brain and is relatively confused, sometimes the more stubborn a person is, the more she can see the key to the problem.

    Fang Xiaoyu really touched on the crucial point in this case. Anyway, it was not the police who went to investigate Happy Forest, but Chu Xing who went to investigate, and the police just followed behind.

    That's what he said, but Director Fang arranged things at the hospital, returned to the police station and sat alone in the office, and immediately called his old boss. Director Hong has always been very concerned about this matter and arranged it.  After everything was settled, Director Fang of course called Director Hong without hesitation.

    On the other side of the phone, Director Hong also smiled bitterly after hearing the report. He knew that Happy Forest was over, and if Chu Xing was concerned about it, there would be no good results. The police had no evidence to deal with Happy Forest, but  ???As Chu Xing said himself, the police wanted evidence, but as long as he knew the truth of the matter.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 50 A War Knife

    Chu Xing no longer had any anger at this time. He was very calm inside, so calm that it made He Dajun feel a little scary.  As a brother for many years, He Dajun knew clearly that if Chu Xing was angry, things would be easier to control, but if Chu  If you have to be very calm, then this matter is a bit difficult to talk about.

    From what He Dajun knew about Chu Xing, Chu Xing had behaved like this only once in so many years. That time, he and his mother left their own family and have never returned once.  At this time, He Dajun felt for the second time that Chu Xing became so quiet when he should be angry, like a pool of lake water without any ripples.

    He Dajun followed closely and persuaded: "Axing, I think it's better to let the police handle this matter. Don't be too impulsive about some things. You must calm down. I believe that good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil."  , Wang Santai will not escape the punishment of the law."

    Chu Xing shrugged noncommittally and said: "When you should count on the police, of course you should count on the police. I have asked them to handle the matters in the hospital. And you also know the cause and effect of this matter very well. There is no evidence, and there is even a video.  There is no evidence. What Lao Zhou said is correct. Without evidence, what are you using to arrest Wang Santai? Don't forget, there is someone behind Wang Santai. It is impossible to capture him without sufficient evidence.

    What¡¯s more, we don¡¯t have any kind of evidence now.  I don't have much ability, so I just do my best to obey fate and do what I can do as a friend.  I just want to seek justice for the old woman, that's all, so I won't bother the police.  Take me home first.  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally sunny sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds, shrouded in darkness under the hot sky. A storm was coming, and the hurried pedestrians on the street also stepped up their pace.

    He Dajun drove over in his BMW and took Chu Xing back to the shabby little courtyard where he lived. At this time, the courtyard seemed particularly calm. A stray big black cat came over and sat cross-legged on the golden nanmu wood.  On top of the beam, his eyes flickered with a hint of blue as he looked at Chu Xing who came in through the door.

    And He Dajun came in behind, and the wandering big black cat screamed and got into Laohua's room.  Laohua often feeds the big black cat some leftovers. Therefore, the big black cat is used to returning to Laohua's room when there is any danger.

    Chu Xing looked at the empty yard, sighed and said: "It's much deserted. People are running away, and walking is unclear. There is no banquet that lasts forever."

    He Dajun didn't know how to comfort Chu Xing. He knew that nothing he said would be of any use, so he glanced at the sky, changed the subject and said, "Axing, you know it's going to rain today. This golden nanmu put  It¡¯s not worth keeping in the yard, I think it¡¯s better to put it in a suitable place.¡±

    Chu Xing glanced at the golden nanmu and said: "No, if you can't hold on even this little rain, then this golden nanmu can be used as firewood. Real gold is not afraid of fire. Let me show you something.  , I believe you have never seen it.¡±

    Originally, He Dajun wanted to divert Chu Xing's attention so that Chu Xing would not always focus on Laohua's affairs, but he did not expect that He Dajun's attention would be diverted by Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing arrived at Laohua¡¯s room and quickly found the flower cloth package.  After Chu Xing took out the long floral cloth package, a gust of cool wind blew it open, revealing half of the black and purple knife handle.

    This knife handle should be wrapped in white cotton at first. One is anti-slip, and the other is absorbent to absorb water and sweat, so that soldiers can hold the knife more tightly when killing enemies.

    And this black-purple color should have turned into this color over the years after being stained with the blood of countless enemies.  Chu Xing held the long and heavy knife handle, threw the flower cloth package aside, and the sharp blade was displayed in front of the two people.

    A cold light flashed past, and the sharp blade gave off a creepy feeling.  A killing knife can only have such a feeling if it has been through the blood of countless battlefields.

    At this time, Chu Xing took the knife and said: "This knife cannot be considered to be made of fine steel. It was made by the machinery of a textile factory in the capital that was reheated overnight, and the blacksmiths who walked around the streets of the capital gathered together to make a batch of them.  Weapons are not magical weapons. In fact, the weight and shape of each knife are different.

    ¡°However, no matter who you are, you cannot deny that this is a murderous knife.

    As long as it can kill the enemy, then this sword is a good sword. This is the case with the Huanshou sword of the Han Dynasty.  The horizontal sword of Tang Dao is still the same??This is the case, and I even suspect that the same is true for the Daxia Longque Sword. I just didn't have a chance to see it. As long as a knife can go into battle to kill the enemy and defend the motherland, it is a good knife.  "

    When He Dajun saw the knife in Chu Xing's hand, it did look a bit unspectacular, just like the kind of knife used by people who perform tricks in the arena. And He Dajun's guess was really correct.  The sword of the Ninth Route Army really had this design.  A little different from the showbiz knives beside the overpass, this 19th Route Army's sword has been modified and is more conducive to slashing.

    In fact, this kind of thick-backed sword was designed with no choice. At that time, there was indeed a big gap between the equipment of our army and the Japanese. This gap sometimes had to be filled with human lives, and this kind of sword of the 19th Route Army  The only requirement when it is designed is to make every effort to increase the power of the knife when cutting. Therefore, when you see this kind of knife at this time, you can always feel a kind of heaviness, or it is different from other knives.  the difference.

    He Dajun hesitated and said: "Is this thick-backed sword that looks like a showman's sword the sword of the 19th Route Army? This is really the first time I have seen the real sword of the 19th Route Army."

    As a man, he always has a military complex. He goes into battle to kill the enemy and protect his family and country. Why not bring a Wu Gou and collect the fifty states in Guanshan.

    He Dajun has also admired soldiers very much since he was a child. He also thought that one day he would be able to go into battle to kill the enemy and protect his family and country. He also paid attention to the news about the sword of the 19th Route Army in the antique shop.

    It is said that the sabers of the 19th Route Army were all specially made. They could cut iron as well as mud and blow hair and break hair. Therefore, they were able to kill the Japanese devils and throw away their armor and armor. In fact, this is just a legend.  The real origin of the sword of the Nineteenth Route Army was that it was a last resort. Only if there were enough Maxim machine guns would the grandson use the knife to fight the little devils.

    And even the swords of the Nineteenth Route Army were not uniformly processed in the arsenal, but were made by blacksmiths using traditional manual techniques.

    Therefore, the sabers of the 19th Route Army are either the legendary magic weapon, or a machete that is not much different from a showman's machete, but is slightly different in style, and is more conducive to slashing.  of that style.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "That's right. This is the sword of the 19th Route Army. It is a sword that has been passed down from the past. In fact, I was sent to the hospital yesterday because of this knife. I was holding this knife yesterday."  At that moment, it seemed as if there was a voice calling me, which almost made me go crazy.  "

    At this time, when Chu Xing held the sword again, he no longer had the feeling of boiling blood. When He Dajun heard what Chu Xing said was so mysterious, he took the sword without hesitation and played with it.  After a few moments, he said, "It seems like I don't feel anything. Ah Xing, did you buy this knife? You must have been deceived."

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t buy antiques once or twice, nor was he deceived once or twice. Therefore, He Dajun understood that he was deceived with a knife at this time.

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "No, this knife is not mine, it belongs to Laohua. He told me many days ago that he had collected a sword from the 19th Route Army, and he deliberately wanted to show it off in front of me.  Regarding this sword, I can be sure that it is the sword of the 19th Route Army. Other weapons do not have this kind of momentum. It is impossible to imitate it no matter how you imitate it."

    Antiques can be imitated, but no matter how realistic the imitation is, it is impossible to imitate the ironclad character, the aura of protecting one's family and the country, and taking death as one's own.

    Hearing this, He Dajun suddenly had a look of admiration in his eyes. When he looked at the sword, his eyes began to become hot. He danced a few times in the yard, which meant that he was a little out of breath.

    Chu Xing looked at the knife and said calmly: "Actually, I originally wanted to ask Laohua about the origin of this knife, so that I could further study the story behind it.  But it¡¯s too late to say anything now, there are some things that I¡¯m destined to never get the answer to.¡±

    He Dajun had a black line on his forehead at this time.

    Originally, he thought that if the sword of the Nineteenth Route Army was mentioned at this time, it would be possible to temporarily put aside the matter of Laohua. As long as Chu Xing no longer thinks about the issue of Laohua, then He Dajun would be worried  It is possible that things will not happen.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that things would go around Lao Hua. It seemed that Chu Xing was still so calm now, but the final result still happened to Lao Hua.

    He Dajun thought for a while and said: "Axing, in fact, if you want to deal with Wang Santai, there are many ways. I think it is better to think about it in the long term. For people like Wang Santai, you don't have to deal with him."Take it too seriously.  "

    Although He Dajun also knew at this time that Chu Xing did not have any actual evidence about this matter, as long as Chu Xing wanted to deal with Wang Santai, wouldn't it be easy to get evidence?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 51 Ruining things

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Some things can wait, and some things can't wait. I can wait, but can Laohua and his daughter wait? The father and daughter were supposed to go home in a few days, but they never came back.  There is no chance. Didn't Wang Santai want to destroy the evidence? Didn't he think that the police couldn't do anything to him without evidence? I'm not a policeman, so I don't have to worry about this. I just want to feel at ease. Someone must pay the price for this matter.  "

    Picking up the package on the ground and wrapping the sword in his hand, Chu Xing found a rope and carried the sword behind his back and said, "Let's go to Happy Forest now. I want to see what the truth of the matter is.  "

    Lightning flashed and thunder roared, and strong winds rose in an instant, blowing down the neatly stacked junk in the yard. As the owner, the old lady could no longer come back here to sort out these things.  Chu Xing closed the door and walked out without looking back.

    He Dajun followed helplessly. If he followed, he would at least be able to persuade Chu Xing. Although he himself knew that his persuasion might not be useful, there is always no problem in finishing things, right?

    Who knows, when the BMW arrived at the door of the Happy Forest Hotel, Chu Xing said before opening the door: "Dajun, go back. You don't need to get involved in this matter. There is no need, I can handle it myself."

    He Dajun was furious, slapped the horn fiercely and said: "What are you talking about? You still treat me as your brother? When you were in school, I didn't help you fight together. Now you say  What do you mean by letting me go? Don't worry, Wang Santai hasn't been put in my eyes yet, brother, I'm determined to help you."

    Chu Xing said calmly: "Let's go, some things don't need to involve so many people, one generation, two brothers, if you really want to help me, just leave here, lest I have to distract you from taking care of you.  There's nothing wrong with you helping me every time we fight, but don't think about it, it's not me who helps you go to the bathroom after every fight. Only after you leave can I be free to do it. "

    Before Chu Xing got out of the car, he quickly pulled out the keys to the BMW, and then locked all four doors with lightning speed.  He knew that He Dajun would not go back by himself, but Chu Xing also believed that there was no need to involve He Dajun in this matter.

    Therefore, he was directly locked in the car.

    "There is a reason for the high price of BMW cars. Anyway, even if He Dajun knocked and smashed inside in a short period of time, it would be impossible for him to escape."

    Chu Xing slowly walked into the hall of Happy Forest with a sword on his back. A blue lightning fell from high altitude, and a thunderbolt pierced the dark sky.

    In an instant, it rained heavily.  Chu Xing's figure walked into the lobby of Happy Forest Hotel against the backdrop of a flash of lightning.

    Today, the atmosphere in the lobby of Foxwoods Hotel was a bit depressing. Although the waiter on duty was not sure what happened, he heard something happened yesterday when he was handing over the shift.

    "But what these waiters do here is not just a day or two. They know what to ask and what not to ask."  If they know something they shouldn't know, they will be in big trouble, but even if these waiters don't want to know what happened, it can be seen from the lobby manager's face. It seems that these things are more troublesome and can make the lobby manager feel  If you get into trouble, it's a big trouble.

    Therefore, several waiters were careful at their posts, for fear of getting into any trouble.

    At this time, there was a burst of lightning and thunder outside, and a heavy rain poured down. A young man in his twenties came in from the door. His clothes were relatively fake. Although they looked like famous brands, as a waiter at Happy Forest, he was  He is very discerning and can tell at a glance that this young man is wearing knock-off goods.

    This Happy Forest is also a quite high-end hotel, with a magnificent lobby. It is said to be built according to five-star standards. The requirement is that not only the clothes of the waiters must be kept clean and sanitary at all times, but also the floor must be visible at all times.  Come on.

    ¡°Anyway, the people we receive here are either rich or powerful, or people with great power.  Ordinary people, let alone the young man dressed as a migrant worker who came in today, even white-collar workers with a fairly good income would not dare to come here casually at this time.

    ??????????????????????????? This young man is carrying a flower cloth parcel on his back in a nondescript manner, and he looks as ridiculous as possible.  There is no way that such a person can be a customer of Happy Forest.

    Therefore, the security guard came over and stopped the young man without hesitation and said, "Sir, who are you looking for?"

    This person was naturally Chu Xing, who was holding back his anger. He glanced at the security guard coldly, and Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "Look for your lobby manager. I want to see you within five minutes."??lobby manager.  otherwise.  I demolished your happy forest.  "

    That cold tone was as biting as the cold wind of three-nine days, and the cold eyes made the security guard who stopped Chu Xing feel like he was being targeted by a wild beast.

    This Happy Forest does have a background, and the security guard is also Wang Santai's younger brother. Therefore, he finally managed to calm down and said: "Brother, you are on that road. Do you know that this is the third brother's place? If you are sensible,  Where did it come from?"

    As soon as Chu Xing pushed the security guard away, the 1.8-meter security guard felt as if he had been hit by a speeding car. He flew out and fell to the ground with a snap.  Even after he landed on the ground, he continued to slide backwards for three to five meters before he stopped.

    Chu Xing quickly reached his hand behind his back, and wow, the doctor, the rope binding the sword broke, and the flower cloth package was torn off by him and thrown aside.

    The sword, which had a black-purple color all over its body, was held in Chu Xing's hand, and the sharp blade flashed with cold light.  Chu Xing slashed at a four-seater sofa in the lobby with his backhand. With a click, the sofa was neatly split in half.

    Even if you use a chainsaw to cut it, it won't be able to cut it so neatly.  This was such a shocking shock that several waitresses present screamed and hid behind pillars and under tables.  That is a solid wood sofa, a real solid wood sofa. They, the waiters, know best the quality of these sofas. Even if a strong man tries hard to split it with an axe, if he wants to split this solid wood sofa,  It's not something that can be done in a moment.

    ¡°But Chu Xing thought that he could split this kind of solid wood sofa with a light knife. If it hit someone¡¯s neck, goosebumps would suddenly appear on the people present.  The boss is a person on the road, a person who everyone calls the third brother. Could it be that the enemies of the third brother have come to visit?

    Where did they have seen this kind of battle these days, especially the security guards pushed away by Chu Xing, at this time, they felt like they had escaped.

    He was following Wang Santai, and usually he followed Wang Santai to kill people and make peace with them.

    ????????????? Actually, how can it be normal for so many people to be stabbed? This security guard has been following Wang Santai for more than three years, and he has never chopped down a single person. Instead, he just eats and drinks along with him.

    They often do this by scaring the people and teaching disobedient waiters and newly arrived security guards.

    Touching his neck and looking at the killing sword that was split in half, the tall security guard felt like he was surviving a disaster. At this time, Chu Xing looked at him, and his heart suddenly lifted.  Sore throat.

    The tall security guard prayed to God and prayed to Chu Xing not to look for him, but in the end Chu Xing still pointed at him and said: "It's you, there are still four minutes left. If your lobby manager doesn't come in four minutes, then you have to be careful.  .¡±

    Chu Xing could also tell from the tone of this tall security guard that this guy should be one of Wang Santai's subordinates. It's hard to say whether he knew the inside story, but it would be easier for him to go to the lobby manager.

    "This kind of people are greedy for life and afraid of death, that is, they eat and drink with the real people. When it comes time to see the real chapter, traitors often appear among these people.  The tall security guard indeed lived up to Chu Xing's expectations. He stood up quickly and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. Go right away."

    This guy ran away as fast as he could, fearing that if he ran a step too slowly, Chu Xing would stab him.  Chu Xing was holding a sharp thick-backed knife in his hand, and he looked like he was keeping strangers away.

    The entire lobby was silent at this time, not even a single person was breathing heavily, for fear of alarming Chu Xing and causing him disaster.  There were more than ten people in the entire lobby, except Chu Xing, who all hid in fear. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.

    At this time, He Dajun also vaguely saw what was happening in the lobby through the glass, and he was very anxious. What he was worried about finally happened, from the moment he saw Chu Xing's calm expression.  , he knew that things might be out of control, and now it was confirmed that his worries were not unnecessary.

    The key is that at this time, everyone was attracted by Chu Xing, or they were frightened by Chu Xing and hid.

    Chu Xing¡¯s aggressive approach to ruin the place was indeed too shocking.  At this time, no one paid any attention to He Dajun's shouts in the BMW. At this time, He Dajun felt for the first time that buying a BMW was a bit self-defeating. If he had bought a stick car, he would probably be able to smash it out at this time.

    No one paid attention to He Dajun, and He Dajun could also think of what would happen next.Unable to get out, He Dajun had no choice but to call for help. He just hoped that Chu Xing would not make things get out of hand before he brought the reinforcements over.

    Damn it, wasn¡¯t that sword of the 19th Route Army made of ordinary steel and an ordinary blacksmith?  Even among antiques, it can't be considered a high-quality product. How could it be that Chu Xing split the sofa with a single knife in his hand?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 52: Murderous Intent

    Someone has come to cause trouble in Happy Forest. What kind of place is Happy Forest? It is a place covered by three guards. Someone dares to come and cause trouble in a place like this. Of course, it is impossible for Third Brother's younger brothers to agree.

    Huh, a sudden, there were not many people who were originally from upstairs and some corners in the lobby.  These people were all wearing security uniforms and holding rubber batons in their hands.

    They didn¡¯t dare to show up openly with a machete. At least Wang Santai¡¯s younger brother wasn¡¯t that idiotic before closing the door, but twenty or thirty people with batons were quite bluffing.

    But this time, these younger brothers were wrong. This kind of battle did not scare Chu Xing. In fact, when they appeared, they took a breath when they saw the scene in the lobby.  Seeing the neat gaps on the split sofa, seeing Chu Xing sitting on another sofa with an expressionless face, holding a black and purple thick-backed knife in one hand, all of them  The security guard felt his scalp numb for a while.

    Third brother seems to be in trouble.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with a shrewd look, gold-rimmed glasses, and a turtle-like look walked in from the crowd.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s psychological quality was not bad. After seeing this situation, he walked up to Chu Xing calmly and said, "Sir, you don¡¯t know what you want to see me for."

    Although he himself heard the report from his subordinates that someone split the sofa in the lobby, and this person was Chu Xing, he seemed to have not seen what was happening in front of him, so he still asked Chu Xing politely.

    Of course, this is also because of his powerful power that shocked Chu Xing. Wang Santai handed over the business to him, and he wanted to cause trouble for Wang Santai as much as possible.  It was obvious that Chu Xing was someone he couldn't cause trouble for.

    Chu Xing calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man with cold eyes: "He is the lobby manager here. There won't be a second lobby manager in Happy Forest, right?" After getting the middle-aged man's affirmative answer, Chu Xing  He nodded with satisfaction.

    But at this moment, the lobby manager suddenly felt a creepy feeling, as if a disaster was imminent.  Sure enough, without saying a word, Chu Xing quickly grabbed the lobby manager's right hand and placed it on the crystal coffee table. Before the lobby manager and the twenty or thirty people watching could react, Chu Xing raised his hand.  The knife fell, and a cold light flashed. The lobby manager felt a heartbreaking pain coming from his right hand, and his little finger was chopped off by Chu Xing.

    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream, and the crystal coffee table was covered with blood. The lobby manager never expected that Chu Xing would do this.  In fact, it was just the beginning when things got to this point. Chu Xing still asked very calmly and coldly: "If you are the lobby manager, then there is nothing wrong. Do you know why I cut off one of your fingers first? To tell you the truth,  This knife was cut for Hua Duoduo. I can't let this little girl call her "uncle" in vain. Now I ask you something and you answer it. I'm not satisfied. Next time, I'll cut off your right hand. If you're not satisfied again,  Just chop off your left hand. I don¡¯t believe how many hands you have for me to chop off.¡±

    ?? Straightforward, straightforward threats, and bloody threats are often the most deterrent.  Chu Xing would put on a negotiating posture as soon as he came up.  The lobby manager is really not afraid. With Wang Santai protecting him, what should he be afraid of? But Chu Xing will not play this trick with you at all. Let me ask you, if you are not satisfied, I will cut off one of your hands. And the lobby manager is not interested at all.  I wonder if Chu Xing will cut off his hand.

    But now Chu Xing is holding down his right hand like a pair of iron pliers. A steel knife is in front of him, and his bloody fingers fall to the ground. At this time, the lobby manager has no chance, and  The security guards who were watching did not dare to move at all.  These people know that once a ruthless person like Chu Xing gets angry, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Chu Xing asked bluntly: "I want to know the reason for Hua Duoduo's matter. What are the causes and consequences? Who did it? Are you still in the hotel now? Where are you? If you are not there, please give me your identity information."  , but you will also suffer the same misfortune."

    The lobby manager actually knew people who had seen the battle, but he was shocked by Chu Xing's straightforward threat and calmed down.  Holding back the excruciating pain, he said: "It was done by four guests in rooms 302, 303. They saw that Hua Duoduo looked good, but who would have thought that Hua Duoduo had already resigned and was betrayed by the four of them?  They were drugged and taken back to the room. Maybe they were too heavy-handed at that time, and as a result, something like this happened. The four of them still had some things to do and did not leave. But I heard that they were foreign businessmen, and it was difficult for us to deal with them when we were hungry.  Hua Duoduo was originally our young lady here, and so did I"

    Chu Xing glared at the lobby manager and said, "Shut up, I don't care who Hua Duoduo is, Hua DuoduoHe's dead. I want to know how he died. As for those four people, don't worry about them. I'll give you five minutes to bring them over.  And please tell me how the old lady died.  "

    The lobby manager ordered his security guards to take people away. The security guards were very familiar with doing these things.  But here, the lobby manager has already figured out that things are definitely not going well. Anyone who has the courage to act openly and honestly is either short-sighted or has a scary background.  And Chu Xing doesn't look like a heartless person.

    Therefore, when he ordered his subordinates to take the people, the lobby manager had already winked at them and asked them to notify the boss, Wang Santai, to come and deal with it.  This matter has exceeded the lobby manager's ability to handle it. Just saying that four foreign businessmen are involved, this matter is beyond what he, the lobby manager, can handle.  At this time, Chu Xing also wanted to find Wang Santai, so even if he found out what the lobby manager was doing, he didn't stop him.

    The lobby manager calmed down and said: "This is really an accident. Originally, we wanted to talk to Hua Duoduo's father about compensation, but we didn't expect that Hua Duoduo's father wouldn't talk to us at all. As for taking action, I think it's  A misunderstanding."

    Chu Xing said nothing, and a sword flashed like a meteor from the sky. Before the lobby manager understood what happened, his right hand had been cut off.  This is what Chu Xing meant. He just wanted to know the truth of the matter and didn't want to hear an explanation.

    The unlucky lobby manager was immediately thrown to the ground, bleeding profusely.  Chu Xing looked at the remaining security guards as if nothing had happened and said, "Why are you still standing there? Send them to the hospital for rescue. Will you die if you bleed too much?" Hearing Chu Xing's words, the onlookers' security guards cursed, "You  We also know that if you bleed too much, people will die. If you are like you, just killing people for fun, what dare we do?  However, since Chu Xing said this, a few smart security guards quickly carried the lobby manager out, and someone soaked the Broken Palm in milk and sent it away together.

    As for that finger, forget it, if you can keep your palm, then that¡¯s pretty good.

    Chu Xing did not stop anything. Although the lobby manager was guilty, he was just an errand boy and his crime would not lead to death. Chu Xing did not need to argue too much with them. Wang Santai was his main target this time.

    Chu Xing waved to the nearest security guard and said, "Where is your chairman? Take me there. When the other four foreign businessmen are brought here, we will take them together to find your chairman. I'll be waiting there."  You guys, if I find the four of them running away, you know what will happen."

    This security guard understands what will happen if he leads the way. He will definitely be punished by the boss afterwards. But if he doesn't lead the way, look at the blood flowing on the ground. This security guard understands Chu Xing's viciousness very well.  s method.

    Gritting his teeth, the security guard finally led the way straight to the top floor under the pressure of Chu Xing's cold thick-backed knife.  Wang Santai's office is on the top floor, because he likes the habit of admiring the beautiful scenery of the entire city from a high position. In this way, he feels like he has everything in the world under his control.

    Therefore, his super luxurious office is on the top floor, and three sexy and beautiful secretaries are also on the top floor. This kind of life is what Wang Santai wants. Although he himself does not have much education, the three secretaries are all top-notch in the country.  Graduated from a prestigious university.

    Wang Santai has a stubborn habit. He doesn't like to recruit female college students who study abroad. He always thinks that such people are Japanese devils. They are willing to go to foreign countries and be played by foreign men. Such female college students are Japanese devils.

    I don¡¯t know who gave Wang Santai this strange idea, but his three secretaries are indeed beauties who graduated from top domestic universities.

    Of course, when it comes to managing his own hotel, Wang Santai still doesn't reject having turtle staff to help him. Just like the lobby manager who was taken care of by Chu Xing, he is actually a turtle.

    It is undeniable that the Turtles are indeed bold, careful and shameless in doing things like this. This is something that some domestic lobby managers cannot learn.

    These turtles.  Everything is centered on the interests of the boss, which makes Wang Santai very satisfied.

    At this time, he was hugging a school beauty in a large office. This was actually the happiest time for Wang Santai. Even his most trusted subordinates did not dare to disturb him at this time.

    If you want to find him, call him outside first. Only with permission can you come in.  And all the subordinates know that when the door on the top floor is locked, if there is no important matter and dares to disturb it, then this person will die miserably.

    Therefore, although at this time WangSantai thought it was a pleasure. When the phone rang, Wang Santai quickly recovered from his happiness and pushed his secretary away to answer the phone.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 53 The Japanese traitors

    It's a pity that Wang Santai is a cruel guy, and his subordinates are very careful with him, for fear of being dragged into the river by the boss. Therefore, something must be certain before they dare to disturb Wang Santai at this time.

    At this time, Chu Xing had already asked the unlucky security guard to bring him up.

    Wang Santai just got on the phone and heard that someone was coming to cause trouble. His first reaction was that someone was tired of living and dared to attack Tai Sui.  Just when Wang Santai had this idea, the door was kicked open.

    With the sword in hand, Chu Xing turned around and said to the security guard leading the way: "Go back and bring those four people up."

    The unlucky security guard shivered with fright and staggered away, fearing that he would be taken care of by Chu Xing after hesitating.  Chu Xing pointed at the bewildered school beauty secretary, and said in a low voice without any expression: "Get out of here too."

    The joke secretary didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she glanced at Wang Santai and Wang Santai nodded, and she had the courage to leave.  Wang Santai is much more reliable than his subordinates in doing things. The eldest brother on the road also got up step by step. He has done things like killing people. When he was young and hot, Wang Santai was also a ruthless character on the road. Therefore,  , although he was a little surprised to see Chu Xing appear in his office, finding him here with a thick-backed knife dripping with blood was obviously not an economical thing.

    But Wang Santai had seen big scenes after all. He lowered his face and asked, "Mr. Chu, what do you mean? Could it be that I, Wang, have offended you in some way?" Knowing what kind of person Chu Xing was, Wang Santai didn't want to  Offended.

    But when he saw Wang Haidong carrying a thick-backed knife dripping with blood, Wang Santai was still very surprised. He didn't know how he provoked Chu Xing.

    Since Chu Xing is a person that even a boss like Qian Sheng is not willing to offend, he must be outstanding. Although Wang Santai did not really find out what Chu Xing's background was afterwards, he  Wang Santai was somewhat surprised to see Chu Xing appear dramatically in front of him in such a scene.

    Chu Xing closed the door and walked steadily to Wang Santai. The tip of the knife was inserted on the mahogany desk and he looked down at Wang Santai. The blood on the sword flowed down quickly along the tip.

    The bright sword contrasted with Wang Santai¡¯s fleshy face, and the scene was indescribably weird.

    Chu Xing asked directly: "Laohua is my friend, and his daughter Hua Duoduo committed suicide by jumping off the building in the hospital today.

    And Hua Duoduo happened in your hotel. Your lobby manager has made it clear, and he also paid the price with one hand for this matter.

    But I think this kind of thing is never over. Someone always has to be responsible for this matter, and I also want to find out the truth of this matter. The lobby manager, he does not have this ability.

    Therefore, I have no choice but to come to Manager Wang, hoping that Manager Wang can give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will find an explanation myself.  "

    The matter of Hua Duoduo is actually very clear, and there is no need to investigate at all. Even the police know very well what kind of problem such a thing is.  But the key is evidence. Without any evidence, even the police can't do anything to Wang Santai.

    Although the police also know what kind of person Wang Santai is, there is nothing they can do against Wang Santai without evidence.  The scar on Wang Santai's face suddenly trembled. Chu Xing's control was too lenient. He was just a young lady. As for killing him?

    However, Wang Santai's ability to get to this point is not because of the reckless man he appears to be. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "This matter can only be said to be an accident. That girl did it in my place. Everyone knows it."  I understand, but I didn¡¯t expect that something like that could happen yesterday. Those four foreign businessmen were so capable of causing trouble"

    Chu Xing raised his knife and dropped it. At this time, in the pouring rain outside, a bolt of lightning pierced the dark sky, and a crack of thunder came.  During this burst of lightning and thunder, Wang Santai's heart suddenly twitched, and his pupils suddenly dilated.

    The mahogany desk in front of him was split in half by Chu Xing's knife in an instant.  The heavy workload was scattered to both sides with a clang.  What kind of sword technique is this, what kind of power is this?  As the eldest brother on the road, Wang Santai was of course not very unfamiliar with cold weapons. He had started slashing people with a knife on the street since he was fifteen years old. Therefore, he knew very well that the thick-backed knife in Chu Xing's hand was just an ordinary knife.  The thick-backed sword is not a sword that can cut iron like clay.

    But Wang Santai is also veryYou know, even with a sword that can cut through iron like clay, it would be difficult for an average person to split open this mahogany table.  What kind of existence is this? No wonder Qian Sheng doesn't allow himself to provoke him.

    At this time, Chu Xing didn't care about Wang Santai's surprise. He stepped forward in three steps, raised his knife and leaned it against Wang Santai's neck with the sharp blade: "Don't talk so much nonsense to me, I want to  Knowing the truth of the matter, foreign businessmen, huh, go ahead and lie to yourself. Even if you know how to find a few beautiful secretaries, foreign businessmen are so inconsiderate that they let a woman from a good family become a secretary and come to you to find a young lady. Wait a moment  Bring those four people here, and I will convince you."

    Although some foreign businessmen are not very reliable in their work, it cannot be said that all the dirty water is thrown at the foreign businessmen. At least in this matter, there are many beautiful and talented women vying to be secretaries for foreign businessmen.  There is no shortage of secretaries.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if they are called foreign businessmen, they are just foreign businessmen who want to be empty-handed.

    At this time, the phone rang. After the call was answered, the security guards outside brought the four foreign businessmen over. Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "Let those four guys come in. You all go below. Who dares to look more?"  With one glance, I will destroy him."

    At this time, Wang Santai's heart felt cold. Chu Xing had murderous intent, and it was very murderous. It gave people a chilling feeling. He had experienced countless dangers, large and small, and this time he felt that death was so far away from him.  Very close.

    At this time, seven or eight security guards pushed open the door and brought four foreign businessmen over. Chu Xing had actually put away the knife in his hand and watched with amusement as he was brought in. It was obvious that there had been a fight.  of four so-called foreign businessmen.  At this time, the four foreign businessmen were also disheveled, with bruises and swollen faces, but they all had angry expressions on their faces.  Wang Santai's men were so vicious that they seemed to want to beat people to death.

    But those security guards didn¡¯t care at all, and Chu Xing obediently retreated.  Don't forget to close the door before leaving.

    Anyway, this matter has been reported to the police. When the police come, they will naturally solve the problem.  The first thing the four foreign businessmen did when they came in was that they didn't even notice that there was Chu Xing in the office. They were headed by a bald, middle-aged man with a short, chubby appearance, a general's belly, and a rather handsome appearance.  It's funny, like a big sweet potato.

    But at this time, Dafanshu was a little disheveled, and his nose and face were bruised and swollen after being beaten, which is as funny as it is funny.  Dafanshu saw Wang Santai at the first sight: "Wang Jun, what do you mean"

    But after Dafanshu said this, he immediately shut up. He finally realized that something was wrong when he was like this. Wang Santai's face turned pale, and the mahogany desk in front of him was split in half with a knife.  But at this time, the big sweet potato finally realized that something was wrong.

    He finally noticed that there was Chu Xing in the office, and Chu Xing was holding a knife in his hand. The knife was stained with a bright red color, so bright that people dare not look directly at it.

    When Dafanshu saw that something was wrong, he turned around and wanted to leave with his men, but how could Chu Xing let him go so easily at this time: "If you dare to leave, I will chop off your head right now. Believe it or not, you four  Whoever dares to come out of this door will be the first to be chopped down by me."

    Although Chu Xing spoke in a very calm tone at this time, at this time, although the entire office was as warm as spring and the central air conditioner was turned on very well, it still made people feel biting cold.  The murderous aura emanating from Chu Xing's body was too obvious.  As expected, Dafanshu didn't have the courage to continue walking back, but turned around and protested: "We are Japanese businessmen. Do you want to restrict our personal freedom? I will lodge a protest with the embassy."

    Wang Santai secretly cursed an idiot in his heart and looked at Dafanshu with contempt.  If this method can be effective, will I still be blackmailed by this kid?  Sure enough, Chu Xing said with a smile: "You are also a foreign businessman. I think you are at most a Japanese traitor and a traitor. You are a foreign businessman. Bah."

    Chu Xing has also seen all kinds of people and all kinds of scams in the antique shop. Chu Xing also knows what kind of people they are, what kind of identities they have, and what kind of tone they use to speak.  If Big Sweet Potato was a foreign businessman, then the security guard downstairs really wouldn't have the guts to bring four people up.  Since they were brought up, there is only one explanation for such a problem. These four people are traitors of the Japanese and Japanese. Although they have the status of foreign businessmen, they are at most Chinese, and they should be Chinese who have joined the Japanese.

    Are you like this kind of people who join the Japanese side and then return to China to do business?The people from my own country are much more ruthless than those little devils and sticks.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 54 Have you ever given others a chance?

    After Chu Xing closed the door, he stared at Wang Santai and said, "Tell me clearly what is going on, or else, ask me if I agree with the knife in my hand." This means that negotiation is no longer possible.  Chu Xing made it clear why Che Ma asked directly about the matter.

    Wang Santai also has a headache. If Chu Xing wants to negotiate, Wang Santai is still willing to pay the necessary price, but Chu Xing has no intention of negotiating at all.  Wang Santai smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Chu, you are right. The four of them are foreign businessmen, but they are Chinese from the island country and have joined the Japanese side. But I also look down on such people, and I know  They didn¡¯t come here to invest in anything, but to find something, as if they were looking for a knife. The four of them came here to explore the road"

    When he mentioned that the four Japs were looking for a knife, Wang Santai's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he stared at the thick-backed knife in Chu Xing's hand that looked extremely ordinary.  There is no gorgeous decoration, no amazing appearance, it is as simple as a thick-backed knife used for street performers.  But just like this, a thick-backed knife can split his mahogany desk in half. Could the four Japanese devils be here for this knife?

    It can be seen from the orchid light flashing in this thick-backed knife that this is a knife that has killed more than one person. The killing intent emanating from the knife has a feeling that makes people tremble all over.  The timid one would have been so frightened that he collapsed.

    Chu Xing turned around and looked at the two Japanese devils who had just yelled at him. He looked like a traitor, with a fat figure, a Japanese melon face, triangular eyes, and a deer-headed mouse-like expression.

    Chu Xing¡¯s cold gaze made Er Guizi¡¯s heart tingle. He took two steps back and said, ¡°You, what on earth do you want to do?¡±

    Why should you be polite to someone like this? Chu Xing went over without hesitation and didn¡¯t say a word. In the blink of an eye, the sword flashed, and in the blink of an eye, Er Guizi¡¯s right hand was cut off, and the blood spilled on the ground like a blooming flower.  , the blood-red color exudes dazzling brilliance under the soft light.

    Wang Santai and the remaining three Japanese devils were shocked. They were ruthless characters, absolutely ruthless characters. Wang Santai had seen a lot of ruthless people. He himself was not a kind person. He could  After working on the road for so many years and accumulating so much wealth, Wang Santai felt as if his conscience had been eaten by dogs long ago.

    But at a time like this, Wang Santai was sure of one thing, that is, if he did it and cut off someone's hand without saying a word, he would definitely not be as calm as Chu Xing.

    The second devil screamed and fell to the ground, but Chu Xing had no intention of letting him go. He kicked him and said, "Don't pretend to be dead, or I won't even give you a chance to pretend to be dead. He said, that one is called Hua Duoduo."  The girl should be familiar to you, right?"

    The second devil smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, why are you Huaduoduo? We don't know each other at all?"

    Chu Xing suddenly raised his head and glanced at Wang Santai. Wang Santai was startled by this look and quickly explained: "The rules are that people in this industry don't use their real names at all. That girl is called Xiao here."  Hong, I only found out this morning."

    At this time, Wang Santai regretted it. If he had known this, the four Japanese devils would not have found a girl for them yesterday. It would be great to let them do the work themselves. Now, it is better. They have provoked a ruthless character like Chu Xing.  .  Erguizi was in so much pain that he couldn't answer. His whole body was twitching into a ball.

    Chu Xing pointed his knife at the other two Japanese who looked bolder and said, "Tell me, what is the purpose of coming here? Is it for a knife? What else is it for? What did you all do in Happy Forest yesterday?"  If you dare to tell a lie, he will be your fate."

    The second devil pointed at by Chu Xing was considered a giant among them. He was about 1.7 meters tall. He was a little bolder and stammered what happened.  It turned out that they were entrusted by their masters, the Yamamoto family, to look for opportunities to take away the antiques from the Song Dynasty shipwreck. At this time, Mr. Xiao Lin, the second devil whose hand was cut off by Chu Xing, heard that Laohua had something in his hand.  The sword of the 19th Route Army reminds me of the generations of warriors of the Yamamoto family who have a preference for swords.

    Therefore, I want to buy this knife.  But after they found Laohua, Laohua did not agree to sell it to them. How could the sword of the 19th Route Army be sold to the Japanese? Even if Laohua was short of money, he would not be able to learn from this group of people and become the Japanese traitors.  But Xiao Linjun did not give up. Instead, he found out that Laohua had a daughter, so he thought of a way to take revenge.

    He found Hua Duoduo in Happy Forest, and drugged Hua Duoduo. It seemed that he was too heavy-handed, but maybe he wanted to retaliate against the ignorant old man.The old guy, anyway, ended up causing Hua Duoduo to be unable to have children, causing Hua Duoduo to lose her last hope of survival and commit suicide by jumping off the building.

    This taller Erjiizi shamelessly shifted all the blame to Mr. Xiao Lin, who could not explain it, as if he himself was a gentleman.  Chu Xing didn't pay attention to his shirk of responsibility, but turned around and asked the other two Japanese traitors to tell the whole story. It seemed that they were almost the same. All this was caused by this Japanese traitor named Xiao Linjun.

    Chu Xing walked slowly to the window, looked up at the dark sky and said, "Do you know? The girl named Hua Duoduo jumped off the building this morning, and her father Lao Hua also died in the hands of a group of gangsters.  I am the one seeking justice for him. I won¡¯t kill you, but you have to throw this Xiao Lin down. God¡¯s law is clear and retribution will not be good.¡±

    This is the twenty-first floor. Is there any hope of survival if I throw it down?  It seemed small, but seeing Chu Xing's cold murderous aura, it looked even more eerie and terrifying against the dark night sky and the pouring rain.

    The tall Erguizi and the other two companions pulled Xiao Lin up without hesitation.

    Although Mr. Xiao Lin's hand was cut off and the pain was unbearable, he knew that he was about to die. At this time, he still struggled and said: "Idiot, you threw me down, do you think this devil can let you go? Defeat them individually."  don't know."

    But no matter how hard Xiao Lin struggled, his three companions opened the window and threw him down without hesitation.  The window opened, and a cold wind mixed with heavy rain rushed in.  , causing the air in the office to suddenly drop a lot.

    At this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Very good, very good. The three of you are very cooperative, so I decided not to kill you." Hearing Chu Xing's words, the three devils immediately felt relieved.  , as long as they could escape, they decided to buy air tickets and go back immediately, never to come back again for the rest of their lives. Chu Xing's cold-blooded and cruel methods gave them demonic memories.

    But what they didn't expect was that Chu Xing changed the subject and said: "But, if I don't kill you, you will still have to accept the punishment. Now the three of you will also jump. If you can survive, then count you lucky, otherwise  It¡¯s your fault for your bad luck.¡±

    The tall second devil was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and said, "Brother, please give us a chance. This matter is a conspiracy of Lord Xiaolin. The three of us are just accomplices. We are willing to compensate, and we are willing to pay a lot of money as compensation."  , just open as many numbers as you want."

    Chu Xing was calm at first, but when he heard this, he became furious. He was furious, grabbed the tall traitor, opened his bow left and right, and beat this guy into a pig's head with his sword: "Opportunity, you gave Hua Duoduo a chance  Is there anything wrong with her being a young lady, but she wants to change her ways, and you didn't give them a chance. Therefore, don't say I won't give you a chance at this time. Jump down, and it will be your destiny whether you live or die. Otherwise,  I'll chop you and throw you down. You won't stand a chance."

    But even though he said this, Chu Xing still grabbed the tall traitor and lifted it to the window like a little chicken, and threw it down like a rag. The downpour covered the window.  A sharp and short scream.

    Chu Xing looked at the other two Japs with cold and cruel eyes, and these two Japs also knew that they were doomed. If they didn't jump down, the knife in Chu Xing's hand would fall, and the two of them would  There is no doubt that Chu Xing has the courage to do this. Anyway, he has already killed two people, so he is not close to killing two more people.

    The two devils came to the window tremblingly. It was stormy and dark outside, but this had no impact on the two of them. The fear of Chu Xing in their hearts had exceeded any feeling.

    Chu Xing¡¯s calmness, Chu Xing¡¯s sudden volcanic eruption of anger, and the murderous aura that frightened people from the very core made these two devils feel like they were facing a demon from hell.

    Why did you play with bondage yesterday? There are so many professional actresses in Tokyo. Why did they come here to find girls? They regretted it in their hearts. It was just like the weather outside, it was stormy and cool.  Do not jump?  Obviously Chu Xing, the demon with a knife, would not let them go. Jump, jump down, or have a chance of survival, it would be much better than being chopped down by this demon with a knife.

    They really don¡¯t know what their chances are of surviving after jumping from the 20th floor, but they know that if they don¡¯t go down, then they have no chance at all.

    Although Chu Xing threw one of them down, when he threw it down, the two devils clearly saw Chu Xing twisting off the guy's head, and the scream was unbearable.?? is just a fear before death.  As soon as their eyes were closed, the two Japanese soldiers jumped down happily.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 55: Too impulsive?

    What Chu Xing said is right. Although you may fall to death if you jump from the 20th floor, you may not necessarily die completely. However, if you are thrown down by Chu Xing, you will definitely die.  Therefore, the two Japanese devils gritted their teeth and gambled on their luck.

    The four Japanese traitors were dealt with by Chu Xing, and the whole office suddenly became quiet again. Only the violent storm outside indicated that the next thing was destined to not be so peaceful.  Wang Santai had already stood up at this time, holding a scimitar in his hand, a Damascus scimitar made of fine steel.

    Originally, this was something that Wang Santai bought back as a reward. He thought that if he reached this point, it would be his turn to go under the knife.

    Chu Xing's blow to the head was as fast as lightning, but it only shook Wang Santai's confidence. After all, Wang Santai was the eldest brother who came out of death. It was not that easy for him to bow his head and admit defeat.  Easy.

    Although time has allowed him to show a bit of wealth, no matter what, with the scimitar in hand, he is still the all-powerful Third Brother Wang on the road.  Wang Santai seemed to have returned to the days when he killed one person in ten steps and left no trace behind in a thousand miles.

    The blood in his whole body was burning, and he had no intention of backing down when facing Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing¡¯s aggressiveness finally made Wang Santai decide to give it a try. If he didn¡¯t give it a try now, how could he wait?  Just when Wang Santai was confidently about to fight to the death with Chu Xing, he saw Chu Xing's cold and expressionless eyes. It was a kind of contempt for life, and it was a kind of naked trampling on the rules.  , in the face of powerful force, all rules will be destroyed.

    After Chu Xing arrived, he split open the mahogany desk with a knife, and neatly forced the four Japanese traitors down, or threw them directly. This showed Chu Xing's cruelty and viciousness.  Like a rock.

    Seeing the look in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, he looked domineering, ruthless, and unruly.  Wang Santai couldn't help but be shocked. What kind of look was that? It seemed like the look of a warrior who had killed countless people and walked out from the battlefield of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Just when Wang Santai was surprised, Chu Xing turned into an afterimage and came straight towards him. Wang Santai subconsciously swung his machete and struck directly in front of him. He thought that was where Chu Xing appeared, but  At this time, Chu Xing did not really appear directly in front.

    Wang Santai just felt a flash of light in front of his eyes. He didn't realize what happened. He just felt a coldness in his upper body. The suit and shirt he was wearing had been chopped into pieces by Chu Xing.

    Wang Santai's scalp went numb for a while as Overlord removed his armor. Chu Xing was so skilled in using Overlord's armor and it didn't hurt him at all. This knife completely destroyed Wang Santai's confidence. What could he use to fight Chu Xing?

    His entire confidence was destroyed by Chu Xing in an instant.

    What Qian Sheng said was absolutely correct. He and Chu Xing were not on the same level. Whether it was martial arts, Baidao, or personal martial arts, Wang Santai was no match for Chu Xing. This news was absolutely like a bolt from the blue.  When something like this happened, Wang Santai immediately felt as if all his strength had been drained out of his body. He immediately collapsed on the office chair, and the full-moon scimitar fell to the ground with a clang.

    Chu Xing no longer made any moves, but put away his sword and dodged a path and said: "I am a very fair person and will not kill you, but you must also be responsible for the wrong things you have done. Jump from here. If you  If you are lucky enough to survive and give the Hua family one million, forget about it."

    If Wang Santai dies, then there is no other way.  Wang Santai was very clear on this point. Seeing Chu Xing's despairing indifferent eyes, Wang Santai really didn't dare to ignite any hope of resistance in his heart.

    Just jump, you may not die if you jump.  To be honest, Wang Santai was also a man. Seeing that there was no way back, he gritted his teeth and rushed out, jumping into the darkness of the boundless storm.  No screams, no curses.

    This guy is not a hero, at most he is a heroic big brother, but at this time, this guy left very simply.

    He Dajun called the police in the BMW and asked the police to come quickly. At this time, he knew that it might not be of any use if the police came, but if the police did not come, he had no good solution.  Hearing that Chu Xing had gone to Happy Forest, the police station did not dare to delay for a moment. Director Fang said that he would personally bring people over.

    He Dajun was also praying secretly at this time, not to make any irreparable mistakes in the process.  In fact, only He Dajun himself knows this point.?, your own prayers will have no effect.  Ahhh,,,,,,, snap.

    A black shadow fell from mid-air. Through the violent storm, He Dajun vaguely saw a person lying on the ground. He was bleeding and twitched for a few times before calming down. He patted his head and helplessly  Pick up the phone and tell Director Fang about the situation. This matter needs to be dealt with in advance.

    Hua Duoduo committed suicide by jumping off the building. If he said that the person who jumped off the building had nothing to do with Chu Xing who had just gone up, he would not believe it even if he killed He Dajun. Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, this is Chu Xing  The style of doing things.

    And before He Dajun said a few words, he still hadn't said what the situation was like, ah,,,,,, bang, another black shadow fell down, but this black shadow did not twitch, directly  He was motionless, bleeding and dying there. It seemed that this guy just screamed and then stopped moving.

    He Dajun was even more confused at this time. Chu Xing had already taken down two people. What did he want to do?  Before He Dajun could react, two more black shadows screamed and fell from mid-air.  Four people, in less than a minute, were already taken down by Chu Xing.

    But at this time, He Dajun had nothing to do. He couldn't get out and was locked in the car by Chu Xing.

    Fortunately, Director Fang came in time, because Director Fang was also very worried about this matter. He was worried from the moment he heard that Laohua and Hua Duoduo were dead. Finally, he heard that Chu Xing had left.  Director Fang estimated that Chu Xing must have gone to Happy Forest to cause trouble.

    He investigated Chu Xing after the last incident. Although he did not dare to investigate openly, the alchemist still learned about Chu Xing's background through circumspection. At least one thing, Director Fang, was very clear. This guy Chu Xing was an important person.  A person who values ????love and righteousness, Laohua has a good friendship with him. Even Director Fang himself is not optimistic about the friendship between Laohua and Chu Xing, but on such a problem, who can figure out Chu Xing's relationship?  Temper.

    Therefore, Director Fang listened to Lao Zhou and went straight to Happy Forest without stopping at the hospital. However, even if Director Fang felt that he was fast enough, he was still a step slower.  He Dajun called over there, and one person had already been taken down by Chu Xing.

    Hua Duoduo jumped from the building. Of course Director Fang wanted to know why Hua Duoduo jumped from the building. At this time, He Dajun said that the person who jumped from the building in Happy Forest was the one who jumped from the building. Director Fang knew with many years of experience that this must be the person who jumped from the building yesterday.  One of the prostitutes.

    Therefore, although Director Fang was sitting in a car with a large air conditioner on at this time, he still felt a chill.  This matter seemed to be a big deal. He kept wiping his sweat while telling his driver to drive faster.

    The driver who drove the director was originally a car soldier. After he recovered, he went to the police station to drive for the leader. Hearing the leader's instructions, he turned on the siren, and the police car turned into an arrow and ran wildly in the heavy rain.

    Stopping at the gate, Director Fang got out of the car and saw He Dajun on the BMW. The two of them had just talked on the phone. Director Fang already knew that He Dajun was locked in the car by Chu Xing.

    But this incident was not what shocked Director Fang the most. The most shocking thing was that two black figures screamed and fell from the mid-air.  There were already two on the ground, and two more fell down. Judging from Director Fang's own understanding, Chu Xing took down the four people who attacked Hua Duoduo.

    At this time, He Dajun said through the glass: "Director Fang, don't wait, let someone break the glass quickly. If it is later, it will be troublesome." Director Fang's driver was quite decisive and took out the tool box  The large wrench inside broke the door glass of the BMW car with more than ten clicks.  He Dajun hurriedly got out of the car and said, "Upstairs, that guy Ah Xing is upstairs. Let's go up quickly."

    Director Fang glanced at the four people lying on the ground, ordered his driver to find someone to come over and deal with the scene, and then hurriedly went to the top floor with He Dajun. At this time, almost all the Happy Forest security guards were waiting on the 19th floor.  I don¡¯t know what to do. Although they used to kill one of their dozen or twenty dozen people, they have never experienced this person picking on one of their dozen or twenty dozen people, so they don¡¯t know what to do.  What to do.

    Call the police. Will people on the street call the police? If it spreads, people will laugh out loud. How can the third brother still hang out on the street?  They didn't know that four Japs had been taken down by Chu Xing, or they would have called the police long ago.

    And when He Dajun and Chu Xing rushed to the 20th floor, they opened the elevator and saw Chu Xing slowly walking in with a sword on his shoulder.  There's no blood on the knife, ChuThe star has been wiped clean.  Naturally, there won't be any blood left.

    At this time, He Dajun hurriedly asked: "Axing, you are too impulsive. There are four of us. In public, you don't even consider the impact on four people."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 56 The only word of meaning

    four people?  When Chu Xing heard this, he was stunned for a moment, frowned coldly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "Four people, that's wrong,"

    Having said this, he put away the knife in his hand and turned around and entered the building.

    Director Fang saw the four people on the ground, none of whom he recognized. When He Dajun said this, he immediately felt something was wrong and immediately followed him.  The behavior of these two people made He Dajun a little confused. The old man and the young man were acting like this.

    Lao Zhou came over and said earnestly: "Master He, don't you understand what happened? What did Chu Xing come to do to trouble Wang Santai? It was specified that Wang Santai had been dealt with before we came, and now you  Look how many there are, four of them, where is Wang Santai?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Zhou didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly pulled Fang Xiaoyu to catch up. Without pulling Fang Xiaoyu, Lao Zhou really wouldn¡¯t be sure to face this guy Chu Xing.  At this time, He Dajun suddenly realized that Chu Xing was here to cause trouble for Wang Santai?  The four people lying on the ground could not see Wang Santai alone. According to Chu Xing's temper, it was strange that he could give up.

    When he rushed to the hall, he didn't expect Wang Santai to be waiting there very much. He also knew that it would be impossible to avoid Chu Xing.

    This time, Chu Xing did not rush to kill him, but asked: "Why didn't you fall down? Also, do you know anything about the Japs?" He Dajun's face was pale,  He said with a wry smile: "Those who work in our profession must always leave a way out for themselves. There is a trap outside the window. If I jump down, a net will catch me. As for those four Japanese devils, I still  I really don¡¯t know what they are here for.¡±

    At this time, Director Fang rushed over as if his butt was on fire, grabbed Chu Xing and said, "Mr. Chu, please calm down. If you have anything to say, speak slowly. Don't be impulsive."

    There are already four lying down outside, which is quite troublesome. If Chu Xing were to directly kill Wang Santai in front of Director Fang, he would not know how this matter would end.  Chu Xing didn't seem to hear Director Fang's words at all, and said to Wang Santai without any expression: "Anyone who commits injustice will be punished by himself. You should do it yourself."  "With that said, he turned around and left without caring about Director Fang's obstruction.

    At this time, Wang Santai and Director Fang breathed a heavy sigh of relief, good guys, the killer is finally gone.  But just when the two of them were rejoicing, Chu Xing walked to the door and suddenly stopped.

    This made Director Fang and Wang Santai suddenly nervous. Wang Santai was nervous about his life. He had never felt that he was so close to death. Facing Chu Xing, he had a feeling of being overwhelmed by a mountain and having difficulty breathing. That kind of feeling.  The murderous aura made him tremble with fear.

    Director Fang, on the other hand, is worried about his future. Although there is no evidence that Chu Xing has caused so much trouble here, if Chu Xing really kills Wang Santai in front of him, Director Fang will believe in his future.  Forget it.

    But at this time Chu Xing turned around and said: "Director Fang, let me remind you that the Yamamoto family on the Japanese side has noticed the shipwreck of the Song Dynasty here. The four Japanese devils outside are here to attack the front station. It is estimated that after two  Are you busy?"

    Chu Xing is like a knight, killing one person in ten steps and leaving no trace behind for thousands of miles.  Anyway, I have verified my words with my own actions. Without evidence, who can do anything to me?  After Chu Xing left, Wang Santai couldn't hold on any longer. He was covered in sweat and lay down on the sofa without any strength, as if he had been fished out of water.

    After Chu Xing¡¯s reminder, if Director Fang no longer feels that there is a problem with this matter, then he, the director, will really have to change places. The matter also involves the Yamamoto family, which gives Director Fang a very headache.

    Standing up straight, Director Fang said a little dismissively: "Boss Wang, come with us. We still need your help in investigating some things. Old Zhou, take the person away for careful interrogation."

    Four people died at once. Although they were all Japanese devils, one person had to be the scapegoat after all. He didn¡¯t have the courage to go to Director Chu Xingfang, but if he went to Wang Santai, Director Fang believed that he had not wronged this guy.  .

    Lao Zhou was about to take Wang Santai away just now. Suddenly, Wang Santan's face turned red, he coughed twice, and a mouthful of blood spurted out like a fountain. The life that was as bright as a summer flower was there.  The moment withered.

    There was a hint of unwillingness in Wang Santai's eyes, and his vitality was slowly disappearing: "What a powerful sword energy." After saying that, Wang Santai fell heavily on the horse, his breathing and heartbeat stopped, and his limbs gradually became cold.

    Before he died, Wang Santai thought that when he was on the top floor, Chu Xing had wanted to hit him violently.He swung a sharp knife and split the mahogany desk in half.  In the faint light of the sword, Wang Santai seemed to feel a flash of sword light.

    In fact, he himself has never seen anyone able to display sword radiance or anything like that. He just said that after being around in the martial arts for a long time, Wang Santai also heard from his seniors that when martial arts reaches a high level, sword radiance will flash.

    But he has never seen anyone in real life able to truly display his sword power.  Therefore, he felt as if he was dazzled at that time.

    At the moment of death, he finally understood one thing, that is, he was not dazzled, that was a sword light, a real sword light, a legendary sword light that belonged to the top masters.

    Director Fang was the closest to Wang Santai and could hear clearly. However, Director Fang was not a member of the martial arts world, and he did not believe in the skills of those in the martial arts world such as flying flowers and picking leaves. Therefore, he did not pay attention to what Wang Santai said before his death.  has no meaning.

    Seeing Wang Santai die in front of him, his heart felt cold. How should he deal with this matter? He must always deal with the aftermath.  Who would care about what a gangster brother said before he died?

    ??Also, what Director Fang is actually most concerned about is what Chu Xing said before leaving. What does the Yamamoto family mean? They are interested in the shipwreck of the Song Dynasty, and what does it represent.

    Although Director Fang himself is not very clear about this matter, it does not prevent Director Fang from investigating this matter after returning to the police station.  It didn't take long for Director Fang to find out the general situation of the Yamamoto family.

    A long-standing family of the Japanese, a militarist and a hawk on the Japanese side. From the beginning of World War I to the present, he has been the vanguard of the Japanese side's foreign expansion.  Later, he was almost crippled by his godfather, the United States, but he has bounced back in the past two years.

    It is said that the Yamamoto family is also a family that likes tomb robbing and has a long tradition of tomb robbing. Among them, there are ninjas who are responsible for robbing tombs to raise funds. According to their internal information, this kind of ninjas were some of the methods used by the Han Dynasty to get gold captains.  It spread to the Japanese and was regarded as a treasure by them, and it has been spread to this day.  According to rumors, the most classic case of the Yamamoto family's tomb-robbing ninjas was to dig up the secrets of Oda Nobunaga, the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven.

    Of course, the Yamamoto family will deny this matter until death, but it is said that the body of Oda Nobunaga has not been found until now. This is also an unsolved case of the Japanese.

    "Anyway, the Yamamoto family's thieves and ninjas are famous among the Japanese.  There are many Japanese who are not afraid of death, but if you die, you will not be able to live in peace. This is something that the Yamamoto family can handle.

    ¡°This Yamamoto family not only ponders the ancient tombs of their own country, but also does the same thing in other countries, which is quite annoying anyway.  At this time, I heard that the Yamamoto family was concerned about the ancient shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty. This was not good news for the director.

    I was still a little skeptical about this matter, but the Yamamoto family did not clamor to protest to the embassy like before when the four Japanese Japs died. Instead, they stopped making noises, as if nothing happened at all.  Therefore, Director Fang also knew that there must be something wrong with this matter and believed that Chu Xing was telling the truth. At this time, he immediately reported the matter to the superior.

    At this time, He Dajun took Chu Xing to drink in a small restaurant.  The dim incandescent lamp looks like a newspaper from the 1980s when the Soviet Union was not disintegrated. The newspaper has been smoked and lost its original color, yellow and black, but you can still see the vague Soviet Union.  words.  The inside of this tavern was originally paved with a layer of blue bricks, but over time it has become covered with a thick layer of soil. If you don't look carefully, no one may be able to discover that the floor of this tavern was originally made of blue bricks.

    Those tables, chairs and benches look like the belongings of refugees who fled during the Anti-Japanese War.  Anyway, no one knows why the Health Bureau hasn't closed this tavern yet.

    Just when I knew it, it was raining heavily outside, and there was a BMW parked outside the dilapidated and unseemly pub. The huge contrast made people feel like their eyes had dropped to the ground.

    Anyway, at this time, no one would have thought that these two people would have just caused a scene in Happy Forest, but at this time, no one would have thought that the two of them would actually be sitting on this 20-yuan street stall.  Started blowing on the bottle.

    He Dajun knew the temper of his old classmate and knew that Chu Xing was not such an impulsive person. After drinking two bottles of beer, He Dajun asked: "Axing, I think you are usually very steady.  After thinking about it, why are you so impulsive this time?"

    ?Chu Xing said very decisively: "Thinking things through before you make mistakes will make you less likely to make mistakes. However, you must always have loyalty. I don't care what others think. Anyway, Laohua regards me as a friend, so I will do my best."  Friendly Responsibilities.  "

    ??Throughout the ages, the only word of righteousness has shined through the ages, shining through the ages.  When Chu Xing said this, an awe-inspiring aura rose up into the sky, shining endlessly in the dark rainstorm.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Cancellation Note

    Please recommend and collect.  ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 57 Red Copper Qiankun Pot

    The death of Wang Santai actually didn't make Chief Fang take it to heart. A big brother on the road deserved to die. Even if he wanted to clear his name, as the police Chief Fang wanted to get Wang Santai involved, but there was no evidence.  Wang Santai had a backer, so Director Fang didn't do that.  Chu Xing took action and Director Zhengfang agreed. Wang Santai's backer dared to trouble Chu Xing?

    Director Fang didn't care about this matter, but someone did. Qian Sheng was actually one of the first people to know the result, and he got a relatively detailed report that day. The person who sent the report was his dog-headed military advisor, known as Xiao Xiao.  Chen Jin has a fox-like face, a skinny guy who looks like a hemp pole and can be blown away by a gust of wind. He also looks very much like a fox. Anyway, his eyes seem to be wandering around all the time.  Generally calculating people.

    After reading the report, Qian Sheng sat on an exquisite office chair made of Australian bison leather, with a gleam in his eyes: "Dao Mang? That guy Wang Santai really said that before he died."

    Chen Jin stood next to Wang Santai very respectfully, nodded and said: "It's absolutely true, there was not one person present at the time, that's what Wang Santai said, it seems that Director Fang didn't care, and it was not recorded in the police file.  Director Fang has always been aloof to people in the world and thinks they are nonsense, which is in line with Director Fang¡¯s style.¡±

    Qian Sheng snorted and said seriously: "That bastard Wang Santai, I told him not to provoke Chu Xing, but he didn't listen. He dared to say he didn't know where Chu Xing lived. The most hateful thing is that he associates with the Japanese.  If he commits a big taboo, people on the road will not dare to speak out even if they want to speak for him."

    Collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country is something that everyone can punish on the road. Being a traitor is like a rat crossing the street at any time.

    Chen Jin took out another report and said: "The Yamamoto family has indeed arrived here. Their bandit ninjas have appeared near the Song Dynasty shipwreck. Should we have someone warn those guys? They are too presumptuous."

    Hearing Chen Jin's words, Qian Sheng's face was as gloomy as water: "Those Japanese pirates are determined to change their minds and hide their heads like mice. Warn them. If you are involved in Japanese pirates in the future, you can warn them yourself first. You don't need to tell me in advance."  , in our domestic affairs, it is not the turn of those rats to come over and stretch out their claws and tell them to be careful if they dare to move."

    Qian Sheng has always adopted a thunderous attitude of suppressing the Japanese pirates, and even gave a little power to his subordinates.  It can be seen how much Qian Sheng hated those Japanese pirates.  He and Lao Sun were worried about the shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty, but why should they be worried about a bunch of Japanese pirates from Japan?

    It¡¯s too presumptuous.  Chen Jin knew his boss's temper and nodded in agreement.

    After turning the question around, Qian Sheng thought for a while and said, "By the way, what is that guy Lao Sun doing? I seem a little restless recently, as if I'm being plotted by someone. Could it be that this old guy is behind this?"  Shall I take the bait?"

    Although Qian Sheng successfully held the antique fair, which was regarded as a publicity for the black market antique trade, he has been feeling uneasy recently.

    The Yamamoto family was not enough to make him uneasy, so he felt that his uneasiness came from Shopkeeper Sun.  Chen Jin reported the whereabouts of Shopkeeper Sun. This is easy to find out. Shopkeeper Sun is a celebrity in the antique shop. He can always be known to everyone wherever he goes. Just like wherever Qian Sheng wants to go, he is always behind the scenes.  It spread quickly.

    After finishing the report, Chen Jin said: "According to the news, Tianyi Pavilion has not taken any action against our Duobao Xuan in the recent period. Even if they go down to collect the goods, our people will try to avoid it."

    This means that everything is calm and there are no problems.  Qian Sheng thought about it and still felt that the uneasiness in his heart was a bit strange: "No, I haven't had this uneasy feeling for a long time. Who could have given me that uneasy feeling if it wasn't that old guy Sun Youdao?"  Ah, is there really something wrong with that breast goggle?"

    At this time, Qian Sheng suddenly thought of the breast protector he sold. Thinking about it, before selling the breast protector, Qian Sheng really didn't feel this way, but now that he thinks about it carefully, he  After selling the protective goggles, this feeling became stronger, as if I had lost something important.

    At this time, Qian Sheng was thinking about the problem, but Chen Jin didn't have the courage to interrupt. Qian Sheng thought for a long time, and then sighed and said, "Forget it, let's talk about it later. I don't believe that guy Sun Youdao has any big plans."  The harvest. But this little guy Chu Xing is interesting. He is so young, he actually cultivated the sword light. If it weren't for the unlucky guy Wang Santai, we still don't know how powerful this young man is. What is he like?  Where are the practitioners?"

    At this time?A rare cautious expression appeared on Qian Sheng's face.  Qian Sheng is not a second-hand swordsman like Wang Santai. He knows what it means if a martial arts practitioner can actually practice to a state like Daomang. It means that this person is not far from the state of a master.

    Seeing his boss in such a difficult position, Chen Jin rolled his eyes and thought: "Boss, why don't I find someone to test Chu Xing secretly? This kid seems to have appeared out of nowhere. He has such high kung fu, but heavy weight."  I¡¯ve never heard of such a person on the street.¡±

    Qian Sheng glared at Chen Jin fiercely and said, "I'm warning you not to hit Chu Xing's attention casually, otherwise I won't be able to protect you no matter how hard you die. If nothing else, if he wants to kill you, he won't be able to kill you."  You don¡¯t have to do it yourself, that¡¯s not something you can mess with. Besides, people like him may not be able to reach this level if they are raised from an early age. Some things are not something you can see clearly. It¡¯s better to think about it when you have time.  It's been so many days since I asked you to find the pot. Didn't you already tell me that you have some clues? As for the thing, why don't you find it for me?"

    Chen Jin actually had a headache when he heard this pot. It was a very strange pot, with the eight-pole universe and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.  This is the legendary Qiankun copper kettle made during the Qianlong period. According to the archives of the Qing Palace Secret Collection, this thing was a Qiankun copper kettle made by the skilled craftsmen from all over the world when Emperor Qianlong celebrated his 80th birthday. It is said to be extremely magical. With this copper kettle  Drinking alcohol can protect you from all poisons.

    After the death of Emperor Qianlong, this copper pot was buried in Yuling as a funerary object. It was one of Emperor Qianlong's cherished treasures.

    And one of the reliable news that Qian Sheng got is that the copper Qiankun teapot buried with Emperor Qianlong was dug out by tomb robbers in the late Republic of China. As for how it was dug out, it is unknown.  Anyway, according to the information Qian Sheng himself received, this copper Qiankun teapot recently appeared in the antique market.

    So he asked Chen Jin to find out where the pot was. As an antique dealer, Qian Sheng couldn't be tempted by such a treasure.

    But Chen Jin is very skeptical about this kind of news. Why Chen Jin can become Qian Sheng's right-hand man is not because Chen Jin is so obedient and smart. Of course, there will be no good consequences for going against his boss, but blindly  He just knows that obedient subordinates may not be good helpers.  The advantage of Chen Jin is that he can see Qian Sheng's shortcomings and fill in the gaps for Qian Sheng. This is the talent Qian Sheng thinks he needs.

    Chen Jin thought about it and said: "We found some clues and there will be news today. But there is something about the boss that I don't quite understand. Could it be that the legendary copper Qiankun teapot really appeared? Isn't that thing good?  Is it in Emperor Qianlong¡¯s mausoleum? Has Qianlong¡¯s mausoleum been stolen?¡±

    The authenticity of the rumors about this antique market is not very accurate, so Chen Jin was quite embarrassed when checking this matter. Chen Jin has an advantage in this issue, even if he doesn't understand it, but  He will also do what Qian Sheng, the boss, says.

    Of course he had questions, but Qian Sheng asked them directly when he should have asked.

    Qian Sheng thought for a while and then said: "Few people knew about this news at first, but didn't you know it too? A batch of Northeast goods have recently appeared in the Northeast, and one of them is the Qing palace archives."

    "Northeastern goods" is a unified name in the industry for the various antique archives that Xuantong Emperor Puyi brought to the Northeast. These items were carefully selected by Puyi and have been treasured by the inner court of the Qing Dynasty for thousands of years.  Each of the national treasures among the national treasures is of great value.

    How many treasures were leaked back then? Because there is no complete file to check, no one knows. Don¡¯t believe the current Forbidden City archives. At least people in antique shops will not really believe the current Forbidden City archives. Even if it is  Adding together the archives of the Forbidden City and the National Palace Museum in Taipei, there is not even half the number of complete National Palace Museum archives.

    It can be seen from this data how many treasures were killed and how many artistic crystallizations were lost in the war years.

    When Chen Jin heard about the Northeast goods, he suddenly thought: "There is a batch of things, but now a group of southerners have gone to the Northeast and are working there. I also know that there is a batch of Northeast goods, but this  It¡¯s hard to say whether the goods inside are genuine Northeast goods, or whether those guys from the South made them by themselves. Could it be that there is news in this batch of Northeast goods that Emperor Qianlong¡¯s tomb has been stolen?¡±

    Speaking of which, Chen Jin has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. He is definitely one of the best candidates to be the dog-legged military advisor. Listening to Qian Sheng¡¯s words, he can guess where the problem lies.  My boss insists on checking the copper Qiankun teapot. The news should be on this batch of goods from Northeast China.;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 58 The rules of tomb robbers

    Qian Sheng said with great certainty: "Except for Qin Shihuang's mausoleum, which no one has ever entered, the rest of the emperors' tombs, including Wu Zetian's, have been entered by their predecessors, but sometimes we don't know it.

    ¡°In history, there are only two places in history, the Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang and Guan Lin of Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang. I can guarantee that no tomb robbers have entered. Who can guarantee the rest?  "

    Speaking of this, Qian Sheng himself was a little emotional. The merits and demerits have their own merits. Later generations said that the cemetery, the final resting place of death, especially the emperor's, is indeed extremely rare that has not been visited by tomb robbers, because everyone knows it.  There are treasures in the emperor's tomb, and tomb robbers will certainly not miss such a great opportunity to make a fortune.

    Some princes, generals and ministers were buried with them in their mausoleums as well as the emperors. For example, Prince Jing of Zhongshan Liu Sheng, the ancestor of Liu Bei and Liu Big Er, had such unique treasures as jade clothes with golden threads that it would have been impossible not to discover them.  Sooner or later the tomb robbers will get it out.

    Therefore, there is only one emperor who is truly sure that his tomb has not been stolen or dug up, and that is the tomb of Qin Shihuang.  After hearing this, Chen Jin thought for a moment and said, "No, the Terracotta Warriors and Horses have been dug up. Before the country discovered the Terracotta Warriors and Horses, people in the industry had already entered."

    Whether Qin Shihuang¡¯s Terracotta Warriors and Horses were stolen or dug up is very certain. Before the country discovered the Terracotta Warriors and Horses, there were indeed tomb robbers who visited the Terracotta Warriors and Horses. As Chen Jin in the industry, he is still very clear about this.

    Qian Sheng laughed and said, "That's nothing. The terracotta warriors and horses we have discovered now are just the tip of the iceberg of the entire mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. No one knows what kind of secrets are buried underneath. Someone has visited the terracotta warriors and horses.  , but absolutely no one can open Qin Shihuang¡¯s tomb and see what¡¯s inside, at least no one can do it now, even though everyone wants to do it very much.¡±

    This is the mysterious part of Qin Shihuang¡¯s mausoleum. The huge terracotta warriors and horses are just the location of a burial object. It is really difficult to say what mystery there is.  The other one that has not been dug is Guan Lin, the Guan Lin of Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang.

    Only ancient emperors could call it a mausoleum, and only saints deserved the word Shanglin.

    There are only two people in history who have really enjoyed this kind of treatment. One is the sage master Confucius. Unfortunately, Confucius's tomb has indeed been dug up. This is something that everyone knows about that extraordinary period. There is really nothing strange inside.  Rare treasure.

    ¡°The other person who enjoys such treatment is the martial sage Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang.

    The reason why Qin Shihuang¡¯s tomb was not robbed or excavated is because the tomb robbers are incompetent, and they cannot blame others for their own incompetence.  The Guan Lin of Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang has not been visited by tomb robbers. That is because Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang are loyal and loyal for thousands of years and are an eternal person.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone admires Guan Erye's righteousness and Bo Yuntian. If anyone dares to patronize Guan Lin without long-sightedness, he will definitely be attacked by fellow Jianghu people.  The only places in history that tomb robbers have never visited are Qin Shihuang's mausoleum and Guanlin.

    At this point, Chen Jin also understood that the tomb of Emperor Qianlong was said to have never been robbed or dug up, but that was a lie.

    Therefore, he said without hesitation: "There are records about this in that batch of Northeastern goods." If there was no conclusive evidence, Chen Jin believed that his boss would never be idle to investigate the copper Qiankun pot.  , let him check it, then he should get some precise information.

    Qian Sheng nodded and said: "That is a Qing palace file that has been circulated. I don't know what the Northeastern goods that appeared this time are like, but that file is true. It is clearly recorded in the file that in the first year of Xuantong  At that time, tomb robbers visited the Yuling Mausoleum of Emperor Qianling. However, at that time, the influence of the Qing royal family had greatly diminished. Secondly, they did not want such a shameful thing to become known to the whole city, so they concealed it.  This news, however, was recorded in their own secret files.

    It goes without saying that things like this happened later. Everyone knows that the unlucky emperor Xuantong came to the Northeast with countless treasures and records of upright officials. No one knows how many things were circulated from the hands of the subjugated emperor at that time.

    Anyway, this file was circulated from that time. It was not until today that I obtained this file. I checked countless information through this file to confirm one thing. At least the copper Qiankun teapot appeared during the Republic of China.  One of the burial objects of Emperor Qianlong, but this treasure was short-lived and disappeared.  Now that the clue has reappeared, do you think I will give up?

    Mother Xipi, no matter what, I feel a little uneasy about selling that breast shield to that little naughty guy Chu Xing.  "

    Obviously, the baby of the Copper Qiankun Pot,But in the end, Qian Sheng finally thought about the breast shield.

    The reason is that this incident brought him too much uneasiness. After so many years, he has never felt so uneasy about something.

    Just when Qian Sheng felt uneasy, a younger brother pushed the door open and barged in.

    Qian Sheng is actually a very well-behaved person. If all his subordinates had no rules and barged in without even knocking on the door, he would not be in the position he is today. Without rules, there would be no success. This is the case in the industry.  The same is true on the road.

    Everyone knows that Qian Sheng has very strict rules. Today, his little brother barged in without even knocking on the door. Qian Sheng didn't look surprised at all, but showed a look of relief, as if  Very happy.

    Since the breast shield was sold to Chu Xing, he felt that he really had not been that relaxed.

    Because he himself had already explained that as long as there was news about the copper Qiankun teapot, no matter when or what the situation was, he must be notified as soon as possible. He could even come in and report directly without even knocking on the door.

    Of course, there is a premise for this, that is, there must be definite information. If not, then this little brother will wait for the family to deal with it.

    Therefore, if a younger brother rushed in at this time, there must be solid news. Qian Sheng felt that so many days of hard work were finally in vain.

    The younger brother said respectfully with a hint of fear: "Boss, the person you asked for has information. In a tavern, there are already brothers watching over there."

    Qian Sheng was overjoyed. He patted the table and said, "Okay, well done. Let me tell you brothers that this thing is done. I will hold a celebration banquet for you. Where is that guy?"

    I was actually very happy when I heard that Qian Sheng was going to have a celebration banquet. Although the boss was strict and had many rules, rewards and punishments were clear. As long as there was a celebration banquet, the rewards were absolutely indispensable. Everyone followed the boss at full speed, right?  To live a more comfortable life?

    In fact, Qian Sheng was already anxious to leave the office at this time, but he did not forget to pay attention to where the guy he was looking for was.

    If you find that guy, won¡¯t the copper Qiankun pot be found?  Chen Jin followed Qian Sheng closely, while the younger brother followed Chen Jin knowingly and said: "It was in a tavern called Ruyi Hotel, a shabby and unseemly tavern in a slum.  .

    ¡°If the boss hadn¡¯t asked us to check carefully, it would have been difficult to find out that the person the boss was looking for was in such a run-down tavern, as if it hadn¡¯t been renovated since the 1980s.  "As a subordinate, of course you have to flatter your boss often, and you also have to learn to seize opportunities. Qian Sheng's younger brother is a person who knows how to seize opportunities.

    It's just that this guy forgot one thing. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Chen Jin is not a vegetarian. This kind of opportunity to flatter him should be taken by him as a military advisor. How dare you, a little brother, compete with my military advisor?  This opportunity, you are still a little green.

    Chen Jin said without even frowning: "You, stay here to look after the house first. It's so windy and rainy today. I'm afraid something will happen. You don't have to worry about the affairs of Ruyi Tavern."

    "This little brother was dumbfounded. He finally found an opportunity to flatter him, but at this time he didn't expect that he would be captured by the military advisor. How can he survive here after offending the military advisor?"

    The flattering younger brother suddenly stood at the door of the office with a frown. At this time, the boss Qian Sheng and Chen Jin were about to walk out. Even if the flattering younger brother wanted to find a chance to make a comeback, he had no chance.

    Qian Sheng didn¡¯t care about the storm outside, and drove a Daben and two vans with a group of boys straight to Ruyi Hotel.  It's still a violent storm. This heavy rain has been falling for a long time. The low-lying areas on the street are already covered with stagnant water. There are almost no pedestrians. Even the cars seem to be hidden in the corners of the city due to this bad weather.  .

    Qian Sheng was running in the middle of the two vans, and the three vehicles were flying in a straight line through the rain. It seemed that the driver knew that his boss was in a hurry to get to the Ruyi Hotel, so he stepped on the accelerator very hard.

    However, this road is indeed difficult to drive, especially in slums. Even the three drivers have seen the world and experienced many places, big and small, but it is not possible to drive fast on such a muddy road full of potholes, even if it is comfortable.  Don't even think about letting go and running away even if Mach comes.

    At any rate, the driver finally arrived near the Ruyi Hotel before Qian Sheng got angry. It was a dilapidated and simple narrow street. Normally, Qian Sheng wouldn't even bother to take a look at this kind of street, but nowIn Qian Sheng's eyes, this street is as bright as an avenue of stars.

    The younger brother who was watching nearby saw the boss coming and did not dare to neglect him. Although the boss had become the boss at this time, the boss's temper was still very bossy and he could not be neglected.

    The younger brother ran over and said, "Boss, there seems to be something wrong. He Dajun drove over just now, and Chu Xing followed him."

    Chu Xing and He Dajun were taken care of by the boss. Of course, the younger brother below paid attention to what the two people looked like. Therefore, when the boss came, the younger brother did not dare to hide the news and reported it directly to the boss.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 59: What is picking up leaks?

    The signboard of Ruyi Hotel is still made of wood, and it has already shown considerable mottled marks. What can still be vaguely seen is that there was still white paint. The four red fonts of Ruyi Hotel can only be seen clearly.  , just by looking at the sign, you can tell that this hotel is old.

    And if you don¡¯t look carefully, it¡¯s really difficult to find such a hotel.

    Qian Sheng felt a burst of emotion when he saw this. He was hiding in the city. People in the shop have been looking for this copper Qiankun pot for decades. No one would have thought that this thing would be in such a dilapidated hotel. Well, little  Inside the restaurant.

    What made Qian Sheng even more angry was that when he arrived at the door, he heard Chu Xing's voice. This was a voice he didn't want to hear recently. When he encountered this voice, he felt annoyed for a while, and why Chu Xing had just done it  It's such a big deal, why would you come to this place to drink?

    Could it be that Chu Xing also got the news? Could it be that the old fox Sun Youdao was trying to cover up his plan? He sent himself to another place for appraisal, confused his sight, and then asked Chu Xing to come here to attack the copper Qiankun teapot.

    Just when Qian Sheng was confused, Chu Xing made an unexpected discovery in the hotel. To be honest, Chu Xing's coming here was a complete accident. After seeking justice for Lao Hua, Chu Xing wanted to find a place  After drinking, I took He Dajun to find a place casually.

    I happened to see such a signboard. I found such a signboard in a city full of neon lights. Chu Xing came in out of professional habit. As a person in an antique shop, it is quite necessary to keep a vigilant heart at all times.  .

    If you want to pick up the missed opportunities, don¡¯t let go of any opportunity in life. Even if you come back empty-handed ninety-nine times, as long as you can pick up the missed ones successfully once, it will be worth the price of admission.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether you can become a successful antique dealer with the spirit of Foolish Old Man to move mountains, but anyway, a successful antique dealer must have the spirit of Foolish Old Man to move mountains.

    After arriving at the tavern, Chu Xing looked at the decoration and immediately understood that there were only two possibilities for this place. One was that the boss was very lazy and had not changed much in twenty or thirty years, and the other was that the boss wanted to hide something.  There should be a story in it.

    If it is the first point, then you will return empty-handed.  However, if it is the second point, things will not be so simple at this time.

    Seeing someone coming, the owner of the tavern, a simple and honest guy in his forties, with medium height and a chubby chef face, came to greet him. This person was Lao Huang, the owner of Ruyi Hotel. It is said that the craftsmanship of roast duck is passed down from his ancestors.  His ancestor was a chef from Quanjude in the capital. It is impossible to verify whether this is true. Anyway, Lao Huang often boasted about the roast duck in his shop.

    However, this Ruyi Hotel has not closed down yet, and the roast duck is still quite meritorious. Diners from all over the country are still quite keen on the roast duck in this place.

    And this guy Lao Huang roasts ten roast ducks every day, and won't roast one more. Once his father-in-law came and asked him to roast one more duck, but he didn't agree. He went home and knelt on the washboard in the middle of the night, but he couldn't.  Kneel down, the ancestral rules cannot be changed.

    "Lao Huang is such a single-minded person. If a person like this opens a shop, it would be strange to make a fortune."  Originally, at this time, in this bad weather, Lao Huang thought that no customers would come to the door, but the ancestral rule is that the door will not close until eight o'clock in the evening, and the door will not close if there are customers, so Lao Huang is taking a nap on the counter.

    I didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing and He Dajun to come.  Lao Huang, who woke up, immediately came forward to greet him, introduced himself and his hotel.  Chu Xing greeted as if he had nothing to do, "Boss Huang, bring six of your signature dishes and two bottles of good wine."

    Chu Xing¡¯s performance puzzled He Dajun, as if the four Japanese devils outside Happy Forest had jumped off the building themselves.  Lao Huang said with a smile: "The food is not a problem. We have our own home-brewed sorghum wine here, but the price is a little higher."

    Chu Xing did not expect to encounter his own home-brewed sorghum wine in a hotel like this. Even in a five-star hotel, there may not be this kind of home-made sorghum wine, only the kind that is so old-fashioned and so rule-abiding that it makes people laugh.  It's incredible that this little tavern has inherited such rules.  So Chu Xing didn't care at all when he heard this and said: "Don't worry, go ahead. If you have good wine, you will have repeat customers."

    Lao Huang is quite confident in his sorghum wine: "I'm just waiting for you two to become my repeat customers, so you two sit down and wait."

    Find a cleaner seat, wipe it down, put on hot water, and go straight to the kitchen.  Next, He Dajun asked Chu Xing, and Chu Xing generously defended himself.

    Although He Dajun thinks that Chu Xing is as stubborn as this hotel in some thingsIt's not understandable at all, but it's undeniable that Chu Xing's persistence is awe-inspiring.

    Seeing Chu Xing constantly looking at the tavern, He Dajun said curiously: "Axing, you don't want to pick things up in a place like this. It seems that there is nothing worth noting here. It's the elm one."  There are a few knick-knacks on the counter and on the counter. They are interesting, but basically they are of little value. Educated young people go to the countryside to receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants. This kind of porcelain is sold on the street stalls by both young and old, but now it is said that  Come on, I haven¡¯t used much, but I can see that the owner of this tavern is an interesting person."

    Looking at the layout, the owner of the hotel is indeed an interesting person. He noticed some traces of the times such as wine bottles and porcelain bowls on the counter. If you look carefully, look at the newspaper on the top floor. Good guy, there is also the Supreme Directive.  , this boss is not ordinary insistent.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Mr. Cao Xueqin said it well. Insight into world affairs is knowledge, and understanding of human nature is knowledge. As long as you are careful, there are good opportunities to pick up mistakes in life. You know that you have just joined the market.  What¡¯s the biggest shortcoming of rookies?¡±

    He Dajun¡¯s family is rich, not ordinary rich, so he plays antiques and works as a broker, and his starting point is not as high as usual.  He didn't know much about this, but He Dajun had the advantage of just shaking his head if he didn't understand.

    Chu Xing knocked on the table with a smile and said: "The biggest shortcoming of these rookies is that they are eager to pick up leaks. They only think about picking up leaks and getting a treasure worth hundreds of thousands of millions. Just with their half buckets of water, even half a bucket  How can it pick up big leaks if it's not half a barrel?

    My master once said that picking up leaks is actually a slow accumulation process. First pick up small leaks, and then pick up big leaks.  If you buy a copper coin for more than ten yuan and sell it for twenty or thirty yuan, then this is also called picking up leaks, and it is a process of gradually accumulating insight.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????????  No one's success is a fluke. Even my master started working step by step by making mistakes and picking up small leaks.

    An antique dealer who is indifferent is not a qualified antique dealer. This is the golden advice from my master.

    Therefore, we must always keep a vigilant mind and observe if there is any chance of picking up something. There may be something good in this hotel. If there is no good stuff, we can just leave after drinking. Anyway, we are here to drink.  "

    He Dajun was convinced by Chu Xing's two words. These were all Professor Shi's experiences. How could there be so many opportunities to pick up big leaks? As a person in the industry, He Dajun knew it very well.  , in the antique market, the more result is to be discerning, accumulate a little to make a big, accumulate a small to make a big, this is the only magic weapon to win in the antique market.

    But there don¡¯t seem to be many people who can truly understand this. Even if some people understand it, there are still people who can¡¯t stand it when faced with the temptation of high profits in the antique market.  High profits come with high risks.

    He Dajun smiled bitterly and said: "I finally understand why Professor Shi asked you to be a closed disciple. Feelings, you didn't find a job in the past few months, and you didn't come to me or anyone else, just in the antique market.  Do this."

    Why accumulate a little and make a lot? Chu Xing is Professor Shi's disciple. Although he is said to be the disciple with the richest theoretical knowledge and the most useless in practical operations, he still has some eyesight for making some gadgets. If  Without this ability, what would Professor Shi do with Chu Xing? What's the use of Chu Xing's memorizing so much theoretical knowledge.  Even if he couldn't find a job, Chu Xing had to survive.

    As for going home, Chu Xing never thought for a moment that he could be so familiar with Laohua. In fact, the friendship was established during this period. He also bought some porcelain and jade from Laohua and earned some price difference.  , in fact, this is picking up mistakes, but the profit is too small, and ordinary rookies who have just entered the industry cannot see it.

    These newbies who have just entered the industry are just like what Chu Xing said. The pony finds the road narrow at first glance, and the roc spreads its wings and hates the sky. They wish they could get a national treasure like Siyang Fangzun when they just join the industry. This is impossible.

    At this time, Chu Xing said indifferently: "After all, I want to live. A small amount will make a big thing, and a small amount will make a big thing. What the teacher said is not wrong at all. I have come step by step. Without the previous efforts, I  Can I get the golden nanmu beams? Can I get the calligraphy and paintings of Song Huizong?"

    Obviously, quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes. This is the step Chu Xing took. It¡¯s just that the time for Chu Xing¡¯s quantitative changes was relatively short, and the qualitative changes soon occurred. This is a bit surprising, but think about the story behind Chu Xing.  Professor Shi, it seems that all this is not surprising.After all, he is Professor Shi's closed disciple.

    Just when He Dajun lamented the impermanence of the world, Lao Huang walked over with a smile carrying a plate of roast duck and a copper-colored wine flask.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 60 You can save money by pointing here and there [Please recommend and collect]

    The aroma of sorghum wine wafted over from afar, and Lao Huang didn't brag about it. The sorghum wine they brewed at home was not said to be Shilixiang, but if it filled the entire tavern, then such a thing would be  Happening before our eyes.

    He Dajun was also very surprised when he smelled this intoxicating fragrance. Speaking of it, Mr. He was also a man who had seen the world. He often drank Maotai Wuliangye and so on. When he smelled this kind of sorghum wine, he also had the distinct feeling of Xiaojiabiyu.  Such a feeling.  He Dajun's trip was a bit worthwhile. Just having such sorghum wine made it worth sitting here.

    Therefore, He Dajun said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad. I feel very comfortable smelling the wine. I have caught up today."

    Although Chu Xing also noticed that the aroma of the sorghum wine was very good, he glanced at the copper wine pot and his concern immediately left the aroma of the wine in the room behind.

    Even though this copper hip flask is already full of patina, the green patina evokes the vicissitudes of time and gives people a feeling of aging.  The beauty of antiques is here, they can make you feel the weight of history.

    It¡¯s hard to see clearly what the pattern on this wine bottle is.

    But Chu Xing could also see vaguely from some of the traces exposed on the outside. It was definitely possible for Chu Xing to be surprised by this thing.  Moreover, he could feel a burst of spiritual energy from the wine bottle.

    Therefore, although He Dajun urged Chu Xing to pour the wine, and this guy tore open the duck and ate it, he did not notice his image as Lord He at all.

    Image, joke, does He Dajun have any image in front of Chu Xing?  Just like Chu Xing, this guy has no image or image in front of He Dajun. Two people have been classmates for four years in the same dormitory. The brother who sleeps on the bunk above me wears big pants, holds beer and gnaws chicken feet.  He Dajun had seen many situations before, so He Dajun had no idea that he had any intention of maintaining his image in the world in front of Chu Xing.  Because his image in the world has been completely destroyed in four years.

    But at this time, Chu Xing did not pour the wine first. This jug was interesting, quite interesting. Chu Xing held the jug in his hands and felt the spiritual energy being absorbed by him.  A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he could clearly see the pattern under the patina.

    Even though Chu Xing was mentally prepared at this time, he never expected that this treasure would have such an absolutely shocking performance.  What the traces of time conceal is a brilliant pearl of ingenious workmanship. This is a handicraft, an absolute handicraft, a work of art that is exquisite to the extreme.

    With a round head and a square body, the hip flask is not very consistent with the style of traditional hip flasks, but since the sky is round and the place is square, there is something special about such a style.

    From top to bottom, the color of the copper pot gradually changes from light blue to black purple. According to myths and legends, the green air rises to the sky. The light blue sky is surrounded by many auspicious clouds. The pieces of auspicious clouds are like the breeze blowing, floating in the nine heavens.  It's like coming from a fairy palace outside the sky.

    And the flying dragon and the phoenix, the five-clawed golden dragon with its angry eyes wide open, have a shocking feeling of dominating the world.  The crane spreads its wings and gives birth to a motherly demeanor out of thin air.  The top of this wine pot alone is very wonderful and delicate. Even the feathers on the crane are very clear and detailed.

    This kind of workmanship, Chu Xing can tell at a glance that it comes from the palace's craftsmanship. It is impossible for ordinary people to do this kind of skill. This thing is definitely very shocking. Seeing Chu Xing ignore him and just blindly do it.  Looking at the wine bottle,

    He Dajun said while eating the roast duck unceremoniously: "Pour the wine, pour the wine, and see what the wine pot does. Do you think it will be a treasure?"

    Chu Xing ignored He Dajun at all, but turned around and asked: "Boss Huang, please give me a price. How much does it cost to sell this jug?"

    Hearing this, He Dajun couldn't choke on the piece of duck meat he had just eaten. He whined and quickly took the wine bottle from Chu Xing's hand, quickly took off the lid and drank a few sips of the wine.  He Dajun breathed a long sigh of relief.

    If you encounter a treasure that catches your eye at the antique market, never say whether it is real or fake. When buying antiques, you have to be prepared to look carefully. Anyway, if you encounter something you like, the veteran will definitely not be like Chu Xing.  Ask directly what the price is.

    If you directly pick up the antique you like and ask for the price and bargain, then congratulations, you are just waiting to be ripped off, because the seller must understand that you like this antique and will not sell it to you too cheap no matter what.  .

    And if people like Chu Xing find some treasure now, they should never directly ask the price. Instead, they should point here and there, ask insinuating other things, and slowly transfer to themselvesOn top of the things you need.

    In this way, you can receive the antiques you like at a more reasonable price.  As for Chu Xing, a veteran who directly asks the price, there is only one situation, and that is when he discovers a treasure that he can't help but be excited about, so he subconsciously wants to take possession of this antique and hurriedly asks this sentence.  .

    Before Lao Huang figured out that Chu Xing and the others were here to drink, they turned their attention to his ancestral wine flask. This thing is interesting, but before Lao Huang answered Chu Xing's question, outside  Qian Sheng's loud and heroic voice came over: "Young Master Chu is really excited to find such a tavern that hides ordinary people on this rainy day. I'm here to help. I don't know if Young Master Chu welcomes you."

    In fact, when his subordinates reported that Chu Xing and He Dajun had walked in, Qian Sheng felt that the uneasiness in his heart became even more intense. After taking a few steps, he finally heard Chu Xing ask straight to the point about the jug.  What is the price of .  This made Qian Sheng take a breath of cold air. It was so suspenseful that he was almost late.

    Therefore, Qian Sheng ignored the rules and greeted Chu Xing first.  According to the rules in the industry, even if two people are interested in a thing at the same time, if the person who asked the price first has not reached an agreement with the seller and is in the process of bargaining, then the other person will definitely not be able to engage in conversation.  Negotiate the price, otherwise you are breaking the rules.  Qian Sheng greeted Chu Xing at this critical moment. Although he did not directly intervene in the transaction between Chu Xing and Lao Huang, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Qian Sheng had already broken some rules at this time.

    This made He Dajun feel a huge wave in his heart. What on earth is this? Even a big shot like Qian Sheng appeared. There is no real treasure in this shabby tavern.  Chen Jin, the dog-headed military advisor, followed Qian Sheng with a guilty look on his face, not daring to show his face.

    Qian Sheng taught him to do this, but in such a situation, Chu Xing showed up at the Humge Ruyi Hotel for nothing, and Chen Jin didn't get any information in advance, so Chu Xing almost made the first move.  In order to be strong, Chen Jin was derelict in his duty as a dog-headed military advisor.

    Qian Sheng's heart was now tied to the copper Qiankun teapot, and he had no time to care about these details, so he ignored Chen Jin.  At this time, Chu Xing sighed. From the moment Qian Sheng's voice came, Chu Xing knew very well that it would not be easy for him to get this copper pot easily.

    Chu Xing knows better than He Dajun what kind of person Qian Sheng is. If it were an ordinary antique, he would never let Qian Sheng come here in the pouring rain.  From this, Chu Xing was also very sure that this bronze pot was definitely not that simple, even though he didn't look carefully.

    After letting out a long sigh, Chu Xing said: "Boss Qian is very polite. If you want to invite me, why don't we meet by chance? It's fate that we can meet here on a rainy day. Shopkeeper Qian, please take a seat." To Qian Sheng, this person  , Chu Xing is quite polite, Qian Sheng is the kind of person who is very forthright and has a kind of ancient knight-errant style. This kind of person is very able to make all kinds of friends.  Qian Sheng unceremoniously sat on the right side of Chu Xing. At this time, He Dajun was holding a wine pot in one hand and tearing open the roast duck with the other and said: "Uncle Qian, this roast duck is good, and the sorghum wine is also kind."  ,I invite you."

    Qian Sheng said with a smile: "Dajun is interested. Although the food and wine are good, I am a drunkard and don't care about wine. Lao Huang, right? I want to ask, who is Huang Chengen to you, your grandfather?"

    Huang Chengen, this is the only clue that Qian Sheng found about the copper Qiankun teapot.

    The red copper Qiankun teapot appeared once during the Republic of China, in the hands of a man named Huang Chengen in Dashilan, the capital. It is said that Huang Chengen was a guard at the manufacturing office at that time. He was said to be a guard because he was Han, but he was actually a handyman.  Being treated as a servant.  But after all, he works for the building office in the palace, and he knows a lot of information.

    In fact, even if he is a guard in the palace building office, he is not in the palace.  After all, what kind of place is the imperial palace? Even if a bannerman wants to go in and work as a servant, he will check the eight generations of his ancestors. If a Han wants to go in and work as a guard, don't even think about it.

    But Huang Chengen is a guard in the palace building office.

    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s not uncommon for such ridiculous things to happen in the late Qing Dynasty.  Although it is the manufacturing office of the palace, the manufacturing office must always import some materials, and the materials imported must not be ordinary materials.

    Since it is unusual and the material is very precious, we must prevent young people from imitating the calamity of the Liangshan heroes.  This always requires someone to escort the materials, and although the guard responsible for escorting the materials has the title of a guard from the Palace Construction Office,However, most of them were transported outside the palace gate throughout their lives, and eunuchs had already taken the materials there.

    "I want to enter the palace. Is there smoke coming from your ancestral graves?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 61 Old Anecdotes

    There was no green smoke rising from Huang Chengen's ancestral grave, but it did not prevent him from applying for a job as a guard in the manufacturing office. Of course, this was a job he bought for twenty taels of silver. Twenty taels of silver was considered a good job at the time.  A huge sum of money.

    However, after Huang Chengen became a guard, his life was pretty good. The family finally had a stable living environment. This gave Huang Chengen a rare sense of accomplishment and thought that spending the twenty taels of silver was worth it.  of.

    If he becomes this guard, he will also be able to have more access to some palace secrets. Although he cannot enter the palace and can only watch from a distance outside the palace gate, the leading guard is a real palace guard.  Cullen is a relative of the emperor, so he also got a lot of palace secrets from his captain.

    Of course, most of these news are gossip, but Huang Chengen remembers one thing very clearly. Captain Cullen, a relative of the royal family, once boasted about how glorious his ancestors were after drinking. As a result, he was ridiculed by everyone. If he was a good Ouchi guard,  , who would be sent here to do this kind of drudgery of escorting goods?

    Obviously, this Cullen is actually not doing very well. In such a matter, Cullen obviously still wants to save face. He stared at his red eyes and scolded his subordinates, "What do you know? What do you know? You know what my ancestors do."  Of?

    I think it was my ancestor who was responsible for burying Emperor Qianlong after his death. All the burial objects for Emperor Qianlong were hand-picked by my ancestors.

    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. The identity of the person who buried Emperor Qianlong was scary, but no matter what, it is actually difficult to resist people's habit of gossip. On such an issue, Huang Chengen and the others  He took advantage of his drunkenness to ask what exactly Qianlong was buried with.

    Some people say it¡¯s gold and silver, some say it¡¯s jewelry and jade, whatever it is, it¡¯s all there.

    "But Cullen snorted and said, what do you all know? You don't understand anything and you are all talking nonsense. Is Jinshan Yinshan, Lord Qianlong so tacky?  Let me tell you, not to mention the other treasures buried with him, the copper Qiankun pot alone is something you country bumpkins have never seen in your life.  And let me tell you, even this copper Qiankun pot is not the core, it is just the peripheral funerary objects.  As for what kind of thing is inside, I will scare you to death if I tell you.

    "But this Cullen just said it here. If he asked further questions, Cullen would just bite the bullet and stop talking. No matter how much people drank, it was useless.

    It was originally just a drunk joke. It¡¯s hard to say how many people took it seriously. However, Huang Chengen took it seriously when he heard the news. He was a little envious of Emperor Qianlong.

    If things developed normally, Huang Chengen would have been a guard at the Construction Office for a few years, because the Republic of China would come within a few years. After the Republic of China, naturally there would be no Construction Office.

    However, Huang Chengen's position is not very legitimate. He bought it with money. Since Huang Chengen can buy this position with money, others can also buy it if they can pay a higher price.  to this location.

    The prostitution in the late Qing Dynasty was outrageous. Selling a position as a bodyguard was just a small matter anyway.

    Huang Chengen is a more tragic person. His position was bought by someone else for thirty taels. The guards in the building office are also a carrot and a trap. Someone paid a higher price. Of course, Huang Chengen's position must be lost.  Out.

    Without a stable livelihood, the whole family had to go to the northwest. In desperation, Huang Chengen began to sell off his belongings. In the process, he came into contact with some tomb robbers from places like Panjiayuan Dashilar.

    Later, after gradually becoming familiar with each other, Huang Chengen also followed them to guard the wind and so on. After all, the name of the former guard of the Construction Office can scare people, and Huang Chengen's kung fu is also quite good, so he soon became involved in the tomb robbing business.  The situation was so prosperous that in the end I just pulled together a group of people and started to make a living by robbing tombs.

    ?????????? At this time, my life as a child was considered comfortable, but it was a bit shameful, but in those days, it was good to be able to eat and drink.

    It's a pity that Huang Chengen also forgot one thing. Human desires are endless. At first, he was just making a small fuss. Later, he felt that it was meaningless to do this, and his ambition became even greater. Finally, Huang Chengen decided to do it.  A big vote.  If you work for one job, you can have food and drink for the rest of your life, and then you can quit.

    Tomb robbing is a capital crime. If you are caught accidentally, you will be beheaded. How can you stand by the river without getting your shoes wet? Huang Chengen himself has seen many of his colleagues die in ancient tombs.  , otherwise he would be arrested by the government and beheaded at Caishikou.

    SoHuang Chengen himself decided to take over the mountain after taking advantage of the big one, and the big one was the Yuling Mausoleum of Emperor Qianlong. This was a serious crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the nine clans, but Huang Chengen decided to do it without any hesitation.  In the end, he really succeeded. Even though it was the end of the Qing Dynasty, there were still people taking care of the imperial mausoleum.

    But precisely because this is the final stage, the caregivers are very relaxed, and most of them are coping with the problem. Anyway, Huang Chengen really succeeded in the end, and it is hard to say what kind of treasure he got.  Only Huang Chengen knew it, because Huang Chengen was the only one who returned from the entire tomb robbing gang.

    This is also the reason why most tomb robbers are fathers, sons and brothers. No one can trust anyone who is not a close relative.  Huang Chengen attacked his accomplices, and he trapped the rest of them in Yuling. Anyway, none of them came back except him. Huang Chengen knew that if the second person knew about this kind of thing, then  There was an extra risk of being exposed, so he finally gritted his teeth and decided to kill all his accomplices so that the dead could keep the secret.

    Emperor Qianlong's mausoleum was actually stolen. Of course, the court was furious, but because the Manchus also knew their own situation at that time, they knew what should be publicized and what should not be publicized. For example, the emperor's mausoleum was stolen  We can't publicize the matter of stolen digs because we can't afford to embarrass this person.

    The secret investigation did not reveal any useful clues. Huang Chengen's ruthlessness still saved his life. All the insiders died, and he was the only one left. It is not easy to find out such a thing.  ah.

    The development of history saved Huang Chengen¡¯s life for the second time. Although the Manchu Qing Dynasty did not investigate the matter with great fanfare, after all, it was the court who wanted to investigate. After a long time, Huang Chengen might actually be able to be found.

    But later on, the Republic of China came. Naturally, there was no Manchu Qing court after the Republic of China.

    Therefore, the news that the tomb of Emperor Qianlong was once stolen and dug up was lost in the long river of history. Only the palace files that were later taken away by Emperor Xuantong Puyi contained records about this matter.

    After the Republic of China, Huang Chengen breathed a sigh of relief. From the day he succeeded, Huang Chengen was always on tenterhooks. Every time there were officers and soldiers passing by outside, he felt that what he had done was a crime and he would be arrested and executed.  Eight yuan was used to kill him in Lingchi.  But after the Republic of China, no one investigated this matter. Huang Chengen just made some gold bricks, melted them, and secretly found someone to sell them.

    It¡¯s true that there is no gold or silver in Emperor Qianlong¡¯s mausoleum, but the common people are right about one thing. Things like gold, silver and jewelry are indispensable, but Huang Chengen didn¡¯t dare to sell this gold brick directly.

    Because the gold bricks buried with Emperor Qianlong were all specially made, and the origins can be known at a glance. Huang Chengen is not a fool, how could he not know to melt the gold first?  Once you have money, you will enjoy it.

    ??Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, anyway, Huang Chengen also learned what the Eight Banners disciples learned. Now is the Republic of China. If you are rich, you are the uncle if you are rich. This kind of enjoyment is something Huang Chengen has never thought of before.

    But no matter how rich you are, you can't just sit back and rest. Huang Chengen is this kind of person. Within a few years, he squandered all his gold and silver, and returned to the previous days of eating one meal but not another.

    ¡°Just be patient,¡± Huang Chengen thought to himself, but if he has never enjoyed it, or if Huang Chengen can endure it for a while and enjoy the colorful world, it would be quite difficult to endure poverty again.

    And Huang Chengen finally found a very good excuse for himself, that is, his son is going to get married and have children. This is a big matter for the Huang family, and it needs to be handled well. To handle it, you need money. If you don¡¯t have money, whose daughter is it?  I will marry you.

    Huang Chengen no longer has gold and silver in his hands, but he still has treasures that he got from the tomb of Emperor Qianlong. No one knows how many good things he got, but anyone with a discerning eye can tell where they come from at a glance.  of.

    Huang Chengen has been in the industry for so many years. Of course he knows what these things involve. They are the lives of his whole family.

    Therefore, Huang Chengen had to be careful about this matter. Even if he fell into despair again, he had no idea of ??touching these treasures at first, but in the end he couldn't help it anymore and found someone to carry on the old Huang family's family lineage.  Using his wife's excuse, Huang Chengen took out a pastel beauty vase and a copper Qiankun teapot from a very secret place that he had hidden.

    In the end, Huang Chengen found someone to sell the pastel beauty bottle, but because Huang Chengen heard the captain Cullen mention it in particular, he knew it was worth a lot, so the price offered by the other party was relatively low.?No deal.

    Huang Chengen thought he did it secretly, but later people in the industry found out.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 62 Bidding

    As for this matter, what Qian Sheng was able to find out from the records in the Qing palace files that came out was Huang Chengen.  After all, Huang Chengen is an insider, so it would be relatively easy to investigate.

    Later, Huang Chengen also knew that the fact that he had robbed Emperor Qianlong's tomb might have been leaked, and the government might not care about it. After all, it was the Republic of China, and the Manchus had been overthrown.

    "But the fact that the court doesn't care about it doesn't mean that people on the road don't care about it. Money and silk can move people's hearts. This has been true since ancient times. But in the end, it was actually the result of this. He was remembered by his colleagues.

    A lot of strangers were hanging around their house.  Huang Chengen knows what this means. It is impossible for him to escape now. As an insider, he also knows the methods of his colleagues. At this time, since he is being targeted and wants to leave, it is impossible.  of.

    Unless he is willing to spit out what is in his hand, the question is, if he is willing to spit it out, will everyone believe that Huang Chengen did not hold anything back?

    Therefore, in fact, this is a dead end. Huang Chengen is a very decisive person. He knew that he could not leave, so he secretly sent his son and daughter-in-law away.  Anyway, everyone is staring at Huang Chengen. As long as Huang Chengen himself does not leave, then the remaining people are not of concern to everyone.

    On the night when his son left, his colleagues took action in unison. In fact, Huang Chengen sent his son and daughter-in-law away to give everyone a signal. I will not admit defeat. It was the men who came out to fight with real swords and guns. At this time, Huang Chengen  He also regained his prestige as a guard in the manufacturing office.

    Of course, colleagues in the industry are not fools. Some people actually went to intercept and kill Huang Chengen¡¯s son and daughter-in-law. However, after all, Huang Chengen was mature and prudent. He knew that his son¡¯s family could not leave justly, so he first let his son ride in a carriage. In fact, he was wearing  Refugee clothes. Not far from home, my son and his family got out of the car and mingled among the refugees. A young couple in their mid-fifties, dressed in tatters. There are so many of these people among refugees, it¡¯s like trying to find a needle in a haystack.  difficulty.  The person who drove away was a servant of the Huang family, and it was this servant who was caught by his colleagues. Only then did everyone realize that they had been fooled.

    ??????????? Later, it¡¯s hard to say what happened next. Even Huang Chengen¡¯s son Huang Laoer didn¡¯t know what happened to his father. Huang Laoer also went to find his father, but he still couldn¡¯t find it.  So this matter became an unsolved case. There was a fierce battle at Huang's house that night, but no one knew the outcome of the fierce battle. At dawn, a gas fire suddenly broke out in Huang's house. The wind helped the fire, and the fire was raging.  Burn up.

    In the end, the police found five remains among the ashes. No one knew whether there were Huang Chengen's or not. They were all burned to dregs. Who can tell them apart? It would be good if they could tell they were remains.

    So this matter became that the Shandong thieves attempted robbery, killed and silenced the case in anger, but the Shandong thieves took the blame.

    Qian Sheng was able to find out this matter, in fact, it was very accidental. It was one thing that he got the Qing palace files, and another thing was that the last place Huang Laoer came to escape from trouble was Qingqiu City. Huang Laoer  Although he is young, he is not a fool after all. He knows that he will not be able to stay in the capital no matter what. If he stays there, he will be like his father, who will live and die without seeing his body.  Before his father left, he told him to find an opportunity to escape and never come back.

    Huang Chengen was afraid that his son would not be able to keep things secret, so he did not tell him that he had dug up the tomb of Emperor Qianlong.  He just said that the things he gave him were his savings in the antique shop over the years.

    But he also warned his son that he must not engage in the antique business, otherwise he would be killed. Moreover, unless it was absolutely necessary and the situation was at the end of his rope, then he must not touch the things he gave him.

    After hearing these lessons, Huang Laoer naturally knew that he had to run away far away and leave a trail of incense for the Huang family, so he came to Qingqiu City to take refuge.

    In fact, Huang Chengen was quite foresighted. He knew what would happen if he started this business early on, so he resolutely did not allow his son to follow him, so he sent him to Quanjude to work as a handyman. Therefore, later Huang said that his family  The ancestor came from Quanjude, which is not a complete boast. Huang Laoer did work in this century-old brand. Of course, it is hard to say how much skills Huang Laoer learned there.

    Later, Huang Laoer was really obedient and did not engage in the antique business. He did not touch those things for a long time. In the end, he was really poor and had no choice. Then he sold two things and opened the Ruyi Hotel. During the war and chaos,  It's like making a living.

    From Ruyi Wine??'s roast duck is quite popular and it can be seen that Huang Laoer has learned some skills, otherwise he wouldn't be able to work in Ruyi Hotel now.

    It is precisely because of this Ruyi Hotel that Qian Sheng finally found out about Lao Huang. Although this Ruyi Hotel is not a century-old brand, it existed before liberation.

    Qian Sheng asked Lao Huang this question so directly. In fact, he had already said it straight to the point. If Lao Huang knew the news, he would definitely be shocked. And such an expression is unacceptable no matter how cunning Lao Huang is.  It might be possible to hide this from someone like Qian Sheng.

    For the purple copper Qiankun teapot, Qian Sheng was actually determined to get it.  However, Qian Sheng was still disappointed in the end. Lao Huang didn't actually have any surprised expression, and said with a smile as if nothing happened at all: "My ancestor is Huang Gongba Chengen, a person from the capital, and my father was born in Quanjude.  We don¡¯t dare to brag about other craftsmanship, but when it comes to roast duck craftsmanship, there really is no one better than us in Qingqiu. Boss, would you like to try it? I guarantee you¡¯ll want to come back again after eating it this time.¡±

    There is no flaw at all. When Lao Huang said these words, he had the expression of a common citizen selling something he was proud of. It was very natural.  There was no sign of surprise at all. This was what made Qian Sheng very puzzled. Didn't this guy's ancestors pass down the news about the Copper Qiankun Pot? Otherwise, why didn't Old Huang react at all?  The pot is a national treasure. No one can be tempted by it, let alone the owner of a tavern?

    Qian Sheng is quite good at disguising himself. No matter why Lao Huang behaved like this unexpectedly, Qian Sheng said with a smile: "You have to eat the roast duck, but you also have to do the things that need to be done.  , I am a person who likes some old stuff. Young Master Chu has taken a fancy to this wine bottle of yours, so I shouldn¡¯t interfere, but after all, Young Master Chu didn¡¯t bid, so I¡¯ll rely on my old skills to lend a hand and let¡¯s have a bid to see who wins.  The price is high, what do you think, Mr. Chu?"

    When things got to this point, Qian Sheng even said shameless things like relying on his elders and betraying his elders in order to get the purple copper Qiankun pot. Chu Xing was also very helpless. I'm just a gangster, so what do you think?

    When he heard the news, Lao Huang had no need to object. It was always good for someone to bid. Lao Huang was so happy that he narrowed his eyes. He didn't care about Chu Xing's expression at all, and nodded repeatedly: "This  No problem, it¡¯s just a wine bottle. Although it¡¯s passed down from ancestors, I¡¯m a little bit reluctant to part with it, but since the two bosses like it, they welcome bidding, and the higher bidder will get it.¡±

    ?? Lao Huang is not a person in the antique business, but he is a businessman after all, and he knows how to maximize his own interests. If Chu Xing is the only buyer, then he has no idea how much the hip flask costs at this time.  But with Qiansheng bidding, it¡¯s simple. Whoever bids the highest price will get it.

    Chu Xing saw that Old Huang had said this, and he nodded helplessly. Qian Sheng, an old fox, must have a very good nose. He could even find out about such things.  As everyone knows, at this time, Qian Sheng was actually very depressed. He had spent a lot of effort on this copper Qiankun pot, and it took him a long time to find this clue. He did not expect that Chu Xing had intervened in advance.  Although Qian Sheng was disturbed by such a move, Qian Sheng secretly cursed Sun Youdao and Chu Xing, the old and the young, as two foxes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qian Sheng believed that Sun Youdao was behind this matter. If it weren¡¯t for Sun Youdao, then Chu Xing would not have the ability to find Ruyi Hotel.

    Seeing Chu Xing's triumphant look, Qian Sheng still had a smile on his face, but he didn't want to mention the anger in his heart. Now he was thinking about how to get the copper Qiankun pot at a high price, and Chu Xing also wanted to  Think about what price you should pay that is more reasonable.

    The bid in the antique dealers is quite learned, it is high, and it is not low.

    If the price is too high, your profit will be less. If the price is too high, it will easily make the seller suspicious. If you pay such a high price, will my baby be more valuable? That is  Of course, otherwise why would you pay such a high price?

    Therefore, if it is this high, it will not work.  It's not good if it's too low, and the seller is not a fool. Of course, if the price is too low, you won't get anything good.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing and Qian Sheng were actually more cautious in figuring out a reasonable price, waiting for the other party to make the first move, so that they could have a psychological price.

    In the end, it was Qian Sheng who couldn't hold on anymore. He knew the value of the red copper Qiankun teapot. Qian Sheng really worked hard for this red copper Qiankun teapot. Therefore, he always had a feeling of worrying about gains and losses, for fear of being turned out.  Chu Xing??? grabbed it, so he decided to bid first.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 63 Everyone gets what they need

    Even though Qian Sheng couldn't help but want to bid first, he didn't intend to pay too high a price.

    Both of them are very cunning. This is obvious. Although Chu Xing and Qian Sheng both really want to get this copper Qiankun pot, they also know a problem, that is, it is obvious that Lao Huang himself does not know how big his treasure is.  the value of.

    In Lao Huang¡¯s mind, it seems that this is just an ancestral wine flask, so when the price is set, it must not be too high.  The result was actually very dramatic. Just when Qian Sheng couldn't help but want to bid, Lao Huang seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said: "Wait a minute, since both bosses like these old gadgets, then I still have one at home."  There is one thing that I hope you two can collect together.

    Anyway, this place is going to be developed. This small shop opened by my father has not been carried forward in my hands. It is going to close down. It is a shame to my ancestors.  "Qian Sheng was stunned at first. Is there another good thing from the Huang family?

    Then he nodded pretending to be nonchalant.  Lao Huang did this. He went directly back to the inner hall and made a one-meter-high bronze jar. It looked like a bronze jar, but it was a little irregular. The double volume had a bronze ring with a lion's head, but  It is said that this jar is even more rusty, and it is hard to tell what style it is.

    What I want to save is not as good as this wine flask.

    But when he saw this jar when he moved to his new house, he seemed to feel that something was wrong. He couldn't tell what was wrong. Anyway, he felt that this matter was a bit difficult for him to make a decision.

    A flash of green light flashed in his eyes, and what Chu Xing saw was a scene of compelling spiritual energy. Beautiful patterns appeared on this jar. Let's call it a jar for now, because even if Chu Xing is known as the first person in theory,  It was also difficult to tell what kind of antique this jar was. He felt that if he wanted to find out, he should ask his teacher for advice.

    There are actually quite a few hollows in the entire upper part of this jar, but later they were blocked by patina, so we saw the dilapidated jar in front of us.

    But Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual energy allowed him to see what was inside through the patina.

    Flying sky, just like the flying sky scene in Dunhuang murals, with fairy music floating in the air, immortals with long sleeves walking in the void, feet on auspicious clouds, cranes flying around, fluttering in the sky.

    This kind of scene is a more powerful work of art than the one on the copper Qiankun pot. After all, although the pattern on the purple copper Qiankun pot is shocking, it is not as vivid and lifelike as this hollow one, like a stream of immortal energy.  The feeling that hits your face makes you feel like you are soaring to the sky.

    The Immortal Palace is filled with clouds and mist, and it seems as if the Nine Heavens Immortal Song is coming from the Immortal Palace.  This scene reminded Chu Xing of a poem by Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty: White jade in the sky, twelve cities on the fifth floor, an immortal caressing my head, knotting hair and granting immortality.

    What is displayed on this jar is this kind of graceful beauty. Yes, this Baiyujing-like scene can only be described by the two words of grace.  Chu Xing stroked the tall bronze jar and absorbed more spiritual energy than the copper wine jug could absorb.

    This made Chu Xing understand one thing, that is, this jar should actually be more valuable and more prestigious than the copper wine pot.

    Lao Huang carried the bronze jar over and saw Chu Xing looking at the jar very carefully. He seemed to be frowning a little. It was indeed worth frowning. The bronze jar was so rusty that it was impossible to see what was on the jar.  No matter what kind of pattern it is, any layman who looks at it will shake his head.

    Qian Sheng was more direct. He didn't bother to look at the bronze jar. Instead, he stared at the copper Qiankun pot in He Dajun's hand. This was what he was determined to get. As for the rest, it had nothing to do with him.  nothing.

    Seeing this situation, Lao Huang was a little embarrassed and explained: "Actually, this jar didn't look like this originally. It was still very beautiful when I was a child. However, later, our family ran out of food, so this jar was used by my wife to store food.  The soybeans have been sitting in the warehouse for many years and have not been taken out, so they have become like this."

    Although what Chu Xing saw on the jar made him feel shocked, he was also well-informed after all, and at least his control ability was very strong. Chu Xing stood up after hearing Old Huang's explanation.  Said: "It's a pity, it's just a toy, but in this situation, it's not very valuable. Lao Huang, why are you selling it? You can keep it for use, and you can't sell it for much money. Seriously, that hip flask is still worth a lot.  Nice stuff.¡±

    Seeing that Qian Sheng has no interest in this forum, how could Chu Xing not know Qian Sheng¡¯s thoughts? If you don¡¯t pay attention,Yi Zhenghai, save that when the time comes, the two of us will fight for one life to the death.

    Now that Qian Sheng is here, and even a layman like Lao Huang can see that Qian Sheng is here for the jug, so Chu Xing decided not to compete with him for the jug, but to find a way  Obtaining this bronze jar at a very low price is the real treasure of Ruyi Hotel.

    Lao Huang said helplessly: "I also want to keep opening this hotel. After all, it is my father's hard work. But at this time, I can't open it just because I want to. This place is going to be developed, and the house  It was all going to be demolished. I figured it out and decided not to build a hotel at all.

    Back then, when my father was still alive, we were allotted a house in Beijing to implement the policy. Unfortunately, this house was occupied by some textile factory workers. Those people said that the house was allocated to them by the government and they were unwilling to move.  My father had no choice but to find the street, which was also in a dilemma.  Fortunately, the textile factory is now bankrupt. I went to their leaders and finally got that house back.

    The leaves have fallen back to their roots. I am getting old and I don¡¯t want to work anymore. I want to go back to my hometown and spend my old age in peace.  Besides, going to the capital always helps my son's future. I heard that it's very easy to get into college in the capital. You can go to college just by drinking Coke.

    "What's the use of keeping this jar? It's better to sell it. I remember that when I was a child, our house had more than these things. Later, I don't know why they all disappeared. It seemed that my father took them out.

    Every time he went out with something, he would always come back with some fish or meat, so I thought it was him who used it to exchange money.  As for the remaining two items, my son doesn't like to open a hotel. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so let them young people toss around.  "

    When Lao Huang said it to the end, he also had a look of envy on his face. After all he said, there were probably only two important points. One was that the Ruyi Hotel was going to be demolished, so he simply closed it down, and the other was so that his son could get a good education.  of university.

    Qian Sheng then took over and said: "The cost of living in the capital is not low. Okay, as for this wine pot, I will pay 8,000 yuan. After all, this wine pot is from the Qianlong period, and its value is not much higher."  Place to go.¡±

    Eight thousand yuan, in fact, this is a test given by Qian Sheng. At this time, Qian Sheng is testing Lao Huang's own reaction. If Lao Huang really doesn't know the value of this copper Qiankun pot, then eight thousand yuan is actually a test.  The price is relatively reasonable, and this is because the pattern on this wine bottle is relatively exquisite, and you can tell at a glance that it is not an ordinary folk item.

    Otherwise, generally speaking, bronze products from the Qianlong period would cost several hundred to several thousand yuan, which is relatively normal.  Also, with this price, Qian Sheng was testing what Chu Xing was thinking and what kind of price Chu Xing could offer.

    Chu Xing had no reaction, as if the price had nothing to do with him. However, He Dajun was a little confused when he looked at the jug in his hand. Chu Xing could be so rude as to ask Lao Huang directly what the price was. This jug seemed not worth it.  Eight thousand, if it was eight thousand, then this thing seemed not worthy of Chu Xing's concern, but Chu Xing did not speak, and He Dajun also kept silent.

    Lao Huang couldn't help but said: "Eight thousand yuan, are you kidding me, boss, the wine bottle is my ancestral treasure after all. I heard that it was used by the emperor. How can something used by the emperor cost eight thousand yuan?"  ah."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to avoid his son getting into trouble, Huang Laoer did not tell the truth, but told him that it was used by the emperor and said nothing more.

    Qian Sheng, on the other hand, said with great certainty: "Is there any evidence that the emperor used it? You see, this jug doesn't have any name or size. How can you guarantee that it was used by the emperor? It is a piece of exquisite workmanship.  It¡¯s just a bronze, eight thousand yuan, which is already a pretty good price.¡±

    Seeing that Qian Sheng insisted on this price, Lao Huang glanced at Chu Xing without much thought, which meant that he hoped Chu Xing would give a price. Aren't you two bidding?  At this time, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Four thousand yuan, I think this price is relatively reasonable."

    After saying the price, Qian Sheng was also shocked. Hey, this boy Chu Xing seems to have learned a lot about Sun Youdao's ruthless methods. He actually gave a price of four thousand yuan for this thing. This is a bidding price.  ?

    Chu Xing¡¯s price immediately made Qian Sheng more vigilant. What exactly did Chu Xing want to do?  Lao Huang said a little unhappily: "Four thousand yuan, if you really want it, give me a real price. Two people are bidding and you actually gave such a price. You can't be asking for help."

    Although this old Huang is not from the antique shop, he is a businessman after all.?, he has seen this before.  But Chu Xing said without any shame: "I'm talking about this jar, not the wine flask."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 64: Did I suffer a loss?

    This moment made Qian Sheng and He Dajun stunned for a while. Both of them knew Chu Xing relatively well, but they did not expect that Chu Xing would change his target and stop thinking about the jug and instead think about the jar at his feet.

    ?Obviously, anyone can see that the price of this jar is far lower than that of this bronze wine pot.  But seeing the seriousness of what Chu Xing said, it seemed like he wasn't joking.

    Lao Huang thought for a while, four thousand yuan, this jar is about the same price. Anyway, this thing is just a container for storing grain. It can't be brought to the capital anyway.  Besides, Lao Huang really didn't care much about this bronze jar. After all, this thing didn't look very good.

    Therefore, Lao Huang thought about it and said: "If it's this jar, the price will be five thousand yuan. If you agree, the deal will be done. If you don't agree, you will get it." After all, he is also a businessman. If he asks for a high price, he will pay back the money on the spot. Such a thing  Lao Huang still understands that Chu Xing cannot just say how much money he wants.  This time Chu Xing nodded decisively and said, "Sure, five thousand is five thousand. This is the money. You have to count it carefully."

    As he said that, Chu Xing took out five thousand yuan and gave it to Lao Huang.  After all, the colorful notes looked cuter than the bronze jar, which made Old Huang so happy that he couldn't close his mouth.

    Chu Xing's movements were called crisp and did not give others any time to buffer. At this time, Qian Sheng felt waves of inexplicable uneasiness. It seemed that he subconsciously felt that he should stop Chu Xing, but  Chu Xing started too quickly, so fast that he didn't have time to react.  By the time he figured it out, Chu Xing had already made a deal with Lao Huang.

    Qian Sheng said a little reluctantly: "Young Master Chu, I really don't see what's so good about this jar."

    He always wanted to understand why Chu Xing bought this jar. This bronze jar was in dilapidated condition. No matter how you looked at it, it was not as valuable as this copper Qiankun teapot.  But this time Chu Xing simply gave up the jug and chose the bronze jar.

    Chu Xing laughed and said with a very shy expression: "Because the jar is relatively big, when buying things, you always have to get value for money. The big one takes advantage." This is definitely a cheat.  The reason is, is buying and selling antiques the same as buying and selling Chinese cabbage?  When it comes to weighing, you think I'm an idiot.

    He Dajun and Lao Huang laughed happily at Chu Xing's unreasonable answer, but Qian Sheng couldn't laugh no matter what. They didn't know why.  Therefore, at this time, Qian Sheng's attention could only be focused on the copper Qiankun pot.

    The purple copper Qiankun pot is the treasure that Qian Sheng is determined to get. Isn't it just a bronze jar? Just don't think about it.

    But Lao Huang also very cunningly counted the money and put it away and said to Qian Sheng: "Boss, if you really want this wine bottle, then just do it. After all, it is something passed down from my ancestors, little one."  If it really doesn't work, I'll take it to the capital to drink. If you want it, then it's fifteen thousand, no price, take it if it suits you. Business cannot be done without righteousness, right?"

    Lao Huang looks very honest and honest, but he is also very cunning when he speaks.  Besides, the price given by Chu Xing was so simple that Lao Huang never expected to sell it for five thousand. So at this time, Lao Huang himself felt a little regretful, wondering if he had sold it cheaply.

    No matter what it is, the successful transaction with Chu Xing gave Lao Huang some confidence.  Fifteen thousand, no price, I want to take it away, but if I can't, I will take it to the capital to drink. Anyway, I can take it away with this flask in my pocket.

    This bronze jar, on the other hand, is very heavy. Even if it is shipped to the railway, it would be a waste of money.  Besides, it seems that Lao Huang felt that he had suffered a loss from the bronze jar, and wanted to make up for it with the wine jug.

    Qian Sheng originally didn¡¯t want to agree immediately, so he turned around and glanced at Chu Xing and said, ¡°Young Master Chu, what do you think, don¡¯t you want to bid on this jug?¡±

    Actually, at this time, Qian Sheng still wanted to test what Chu Xing was thinking.  Did he really give up on this purple copper Qiankun pot? If Chu Xing didn't bid, 15,000 would still be a more reasonable price.

    "If Chu Xing bids, he probably won't be able to get it for less than 30,000 yuan.  Chu Xing shook his head and said very resolutely: "You can't have your cake and eat it too. I bought a bronze jar and that's enough. Since Boss Qian wants this wine jug, I won't interfere with it. Boss Qian, you can do it yourself."  Let¡¯s see what happens.¡±

    When did this kid become so straightforward? Is Chu Xing's nature like this? Qian Sheng was even more confused at this time. This thing was different from what he imagined. Originally, he thought it was a fierce fight.  Only then can we get this red copper Qiankun teapot, but there is no one.Then Chu Xing stopped playing.

    What is the fun of antiques? Picking up items, competing, and enjoying the joy of victory after the competition. This is the greatest fun of antiques.  Chu Xing stopped at this time, which made Qian Sheng feel like he punched cotton.

    Qian Sheng said a little boringly at this time: "In that case, fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand, give me the money."

    Chen Jin had been standing respectfully behind Qian Sheng. After hearing the money, he immediately took out two thick wads of money from the briefcase sent by his subordinates, counted out five thousand, and gave the rest to  Got Lao Huang.  Although He Dajun was a little reluctant to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other, he still gave the copper wine pot to Qian Sheng.

    Qian Sheng felt as if he had found a treasure. Holding the copper Qiankun teapot, he could no longer suppress his joy. I smiled proudly, I smiled proudly. At this time, Qian Sheng felt this way in his heart.  The treasure he had longed for for many years was finally in his hands. Even though Qian Sheng was in a very good mood, he couldn't help but feel proud and wanted to show off in front of others.

    This is also a common problem among some people in the industry. When they get something good, they always want to show it off in front of their peers. At this moment, Qian Sheng has this feeling of wanting others to share it.

    So Qian Sheng said cheerfully: "Master Chu, don't you want to know what this copper wine pot is? Is it worth coming here to touch it after such a heavy rain?"

    Chu Xing said without hesitation: "A treasure from the Qianlong period can be regarded as a rare good thing. The five-clawed golden dragon on it should be a palace craft. If ordinary people dare to use this word, they will quarrel and destroy the clan. I guess  If it's good, it should be a royal item, but I don't know which hall it came from. Congratulations to Boss Qian for getting a treasure."

    Emperor Qianlong is an old man who is very particular about being perfect. He claims to be the best emperor in both civil and military affairs. He has always been the first emperor in ancient times. Therefore, he is arty and has given himself many titles. The palace building office is divided into several.  The hall number, sometimes the gadgets produced leave the marks or secrets of these hall numbers.

    The mark is easy to find, but the hidden mark is more difficult to find.  If Chu Xing's guess was correct, this copper jug ??had a secret mark left behind. So far, he had not found the secret mark where it was.

    Hearing Chu Xing's congratulations, Qian Sheng seemed to feel that the previous uneasiness had become dispensable, and he was finally able to get what he wanted. He grinned happily and said: "As expected of Mr. Shi's disciple, this  A little bit of insight can reveal the real story of Mr. Shi.

    Yes, this is Emperor Qianlong's royal treasure, and it is a rare treasure made when he was on his eightieth birthday. The copper Qiankun teapot is not only exquisitely made, but it is also said to have endless mysteries. When I go back and study it, I will understand.  Naturally share it with Mr. Chu.  Farewell"

    Hahaha, amidst Qian Sheng¡¯s happy laughter, the group of people disappeared into the rain curtain at the door.

    At this time, Lao Huang was a little dumbfounded. Qian Sheng himself said very clearly just now that this was a treasure used by Emperor Qianlong, and it was made for his eightieth birthday.  It turns out that my ancestor really left me a good thing, but I didn't cherish it.

    Therefore, at this time, Lao Huang stood there blankly. Fifteen thousand, it seems, no, it must be that he sold it too low. The copper Qiankun pot is definitely more than this price.

    Lao Huang waited until Qian Sheng disappeared before he realized that things were not as simple as he imagined. He came back to his senses and asked Chu Xing: "Did the wine pot just now mean Emperor Qianlong's copper Qiankun pot? Did I  Sold low.¡±

    He Dajun came over and patted Lao Huang on the shoulder and said, "It's not that it's too low, but it's basically the same as giving it to him for free. Of course, if Qian Sheng is right, it's a copper Qiankun teapot."

    This is also the scene that the winners in the antique shop like to see the most. After picking up the missing items, the seller¡¯s devastated look is something He Dajun has seen many times in the antique market.

    Chu Xing said rather kindly: "The price is too low or too high. The key is how you look at it. There is no actual price for antiques at all. How much you say it is, then it is how much it is in your mind."  . If you can think like this, things will be simple for you. You are not an antique dealer, so you don¡¯t need to care too much."

    Although Lao Huang is not a person in the antique shop, he also knows that he has indeed suffered a loss this time, and it is not an ordinary loss.  Since that copper Qiankun teapot has a name and a provenance, the price will definitely not be too cheap.

    For a moment, Lao Huang looked very lonely. He staggered back and his back became more curved. The wine bottle had become so valuable. So this bronze jar looked like a bronze jar.It was indeed not good. At this time, Lao Huang felt a lot better when he thought of this, as he was afraid that Chu Xing would come back to take the blame.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 65 Too enthusiastic and knowledgeable

    PS:

    I thought it was updated when I went out in the morning, because these two chapters were written yesterday. Haha, I checked back and forgot to update.  My gosh.

    ***************************

    On the way back, He Dajun never understood why Chu Xing gave up the copper Qiankun pot. Looking at Qian Sheng's proud look, he knew that it was a great thing.

    While driving, He Dajun complained: "Qian Sheng is here in person. It's a pity that you gave up the copper Qiankun teapot. If it were me, I wouldn't give up. I want both. In our industry, there are quick hands and slow hands.  Nothing?"

    Chu Xing didn't look disappointed at all, but said with a smile: "You know that since Qian Sheng came in person, he must be interested in something extraordinary. Why don't you get involved in this matter? If you bid with him, then  I think even if he gets the copper Qiankun pot, the price will be much higher."

    He Dajun was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "Aren't I not sure? I don't know what it is at all. How can I bid with him? He came prepared and must know the details of that thing.  Do you think it's possible that I foolishly followed the bidding without knowing anything at all? It seems that you are very confident, how valuable is that copper Qiankun teapot?"

    Chu Xing recalled for a while before saying: "I really don't know about this. I just saw some clues from some classics about the copper Qiankun teapot. What Qian Sheng said is right. This copper Qiankun teapot dates from the 80th year of Qianlong's reign."  A treasure made for my birthday. The skilled craftsmen from all over the world gathered together to make a wine flask. Think about it, how powerful it is?

    But I don¡¯t know much about the details of this thing. I just know that there is a magical place in it. I don¡¯t know what this magical place is. Looking at Qian Sheng¡¯s expression, it seems that he doesn¡¯t know either.  In any case, the value of this thing is immeasurable.  "

    Without seeing the magic, Chu Xing couldn¡¯t estimate it, so he estimated that his teacher might know more information.

    He Dajun said a little dissatisfied: "If you don't fight for the purple copper Qiankun pot, then you don't get such a big bronze jar. Good guy, you won't suffer a loss if you buy the big one. You can also explain this reason, and it's not that  Buy Chinese cabbage.¡±

    Chu Xing squinted his eyes, revealing a cunning look. He smiled up from the corners of his eyes and said, "No one will know who Huang Que is until the last moment. We'll see. How did you contact us about the golden nanmu matter?"  Well, my money is tight, if I don't get rid of the golden nanmu, I won't dare to go to the black market."

    He Dajun patted his chest with confidence when he heard this and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Huang has already heard the news and is very interested in this golden nanmu. He can come over tomorrow. This thing is very popular in Hong Kong. You  But don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±

    Hong Kong people are superstitious about Feng Shui, and golden nanmu, especially golden nanmu made from good old materials, is basically snapped up as soon as it appears in Hong Kong.  This is especially true for large old materials.

    Chu Xing had actually heard some news like this, but when he saw Huang Tianming's eyes looking at the golden nanmu beam in the yard so hot that it seemed to burst into flames, he felt that he still  I underestimated Hong Kong people¡¯s love for golden nanmu.

    It seems that I have found the right buyer this time.  Whether a treasure can find a buyer who likes it will have a great impact on the price.  There is a saying in the industry that the best seller of goods is a person like Huang Tianming.

    In fact, when he came back yesterday, he had a phone call with his uncle Sun Youdao and talked about some things about the copper Qiankun teapot. At that time, Sun Youdao knew that the copper Qiankun teapot had been given to Qian Sheng, and he still felt a sense of loss.

    And when Sun Youdao knew that the golden nanmu was going to be sold to Huang Tianming, he also agreed with this solution. Anyway, the golden nanmu is not a controlled antique, and it is not a big deal to sell it to Hong Kong.

    Now, it seems that the situation is indeed the case. Huang Tianming has become very interested in this golden nanmu. Even though the yard is full of mud, Huang Tianming is wearing custom-made leather boots worth tens of thousands of yuan. Brand shoes?  It¡¯s a joke, have you ever seen a few billionaires wearing a pair of branded leather shoes?

    However, at this time, it seemed that Huang Tianming didn't care about the mud at all. He walked around in the mud without any scruples and carefully looked at the golden nanmu that was set up.  Although Chu Xing believes that the golden nanmu should be able to withstand wind and rain, he does not regard it as a treasure. The necessary shelves are still there. In fact, the shelves are just three shelves built with blue bricks.

    This passion for his father can be seen from a distance on the clean green brick path.Huang Rulong couldn't understand it at all. Isn't it just a piece of wood?  What's there to see? There doesn't seem to be anything attractive about this thing. It's far less attractive than the beauty in the car.

    He really didn¡¯t understand why his father would come to such a shabby place. On weekdays, he, Mr. Huang, wouldn¡¯t even bother to take a look at this place, let alone come to such a place.

    Chu Xing seized the opportunity and asked after Huang Tianming stood up: "Mr. Huang, isn't this good? It's made of old material and it's big. It's not easy to find something like this now."  He Dajun also spoke up and said, "I am not alone in thinking about this, but the first thing I thought of was Mr. Huang, so I called you directly. Mr. Huang was also the first one to come today."

    Although neither of these two people directly asked Huang Tianming to set a price, no matter what the case was, the implicit meaning was to ask Huang Tianming to set a price, don't wait, there will be others who want it later.  This is actually a good way to increase the price. You are not the only one who is interested in my stuff.

    Huang Tianming thought for a while and took the opportunity to calm down his excitement. He is a businessman after all. Although his very enthusiastic expression has betrayed him, when it comes to price, his business  Human shrewdness immediately took over.

    After thinking calmly for a while, Huang Tianming said: "This golden nanmu is really good, a good thing, two million, I want it."

    Two million, if based on the general market price, this is considered a good price for golden nanmu.

    But when the seller Chu Xing heard the price, he didn't say whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied. Instead, Huang Rulong jumped up on the approach road paved with green bricks not far away and said: "Two million, Dad, the price you gave is not enough."  It's too high. You can only buy a sports car for this price. Is this piece of wood worth as much as a sports car? You have to think about it."

    He, Mr. Huang, doesn¡¯t know much about antiques anyway, let alone understand the value of golden nanmu.  But one thing is that he, Mr. Huang, also knows that two million can buy a sports car. Although he cannot buy a sports car that is too expensive, it is just an ordinary model, but for picking up girls, an ordinary sports car is still enough.  No matter how Mr. Huang looked at it, even a piece of wood on the ground was not as cute as that cool sports car.

    Why did he leave Hong Kong's beauties and feast instead of enjoying it this time and follow his father to the mainland? In fact, Huang Tianming forced him to come here, asking him to study hard and stop thinking about picking up girls, traveling and shopping all day long.  The prodigal behavior.

    And he stopped all his credit cards, claiming that if he dared to disobey this time, he would stop his credit cards for half a year.  This trick was quite effective, so Mr. Huang had no choice but to obey and work hard.

    When he came here, he originally promised a sports car to an actress who was just starting out in the industry, but his credit card was stopped and he had to go back and find a solution later.  But seeing that this humble piece of wood in front of him could buy a sports car, this incident once again touched the tight nerve in Mr. Huang's heart. What he was thinking about now was how to get it from his father.  A sports car.

    Huang Tianming turned around and glared at Huang Rulong fiercely and said, "Shut up, brat, if you say one more nonsense, will you go to Hong Kong?"

    The destructive power of these words is quite huge. If Huang Rulong is asked to return to Hong Kong by himself, he is not saying that he cannot go back, but the meaning of these words is great. If he is asked to go back by himself, Huang Tianming will be very angry and will definitely stop him.  credit card for half a year.

    If he can be obedient this time, he will probably be able to unblock the credit card soon after he returns. Of course, it all depends on Huang Tianming's mood.  Therefore, after hearing these words, Huang Rulong suddenly shrank like an eggplant beaten by frost.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Mr. Huang is really good at teaching his children, but the price offered is a bit lower, two million. If we are talking about ordinary golden nanmu, then this price is still appropriate, but for such  It¡¯s an old material, but for a material of this size, your price doesn¡¯t seem to be sincere. If it¡¯s two million, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it away.¡±

    Two million, which is far from the price Chu Xing himself imagined. Although this price is considered a good price for golden nanmu, even among golden nanmu, Chu Xing's one is also quite expensive.  A good piece of material.

    " Moreover, he could tell from Huang Tianming's eyes that Huang Tianming actually didn't like this piece of golden nanmu. This phenomenon was a bit strange to Chu Xing.

    Normally, for a rich man like Huang Tianming, gold, silver and jewelry should not be that attractive to him.?, or in other words, they should have reached a point where they are indifferent to favors and humiliations.

    But this time Huang Tianming's performance was indeed a bit surprising. Even when he knew that the painting by Song Huizong was a real imperial painting, Huang Tianming did not show such enthusiasm.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 66 Everything happens for a reason

    What does this phenomenon mean? It naturally means that Huang Tianming loves this piece of golden nanmu beyond ordinary imagination. If Chu Xing still doesn't know how to raise the price under such circumstances, then he won't do it in the future.  Mixed up in the industry.

    Huang Tianming was indeed a person who had seen big storms. Although he was on the defensive, he did not lose the momentum at all. Instead, he said very relaxedly: "It's not that golden nanmu is particularly difficult to find. The price I paid is already quite generous."  It¡¯s a little higher than what¡¯s on the market. I think if I spend some time, I can buy more golden nanmu with two million.¡±

    Huang Tianming directly pushed the matter to the market this time. The market for golden nanmu is indeed relatively large, and it is considered to be the easier to find wood among precious woods.

    Therefore, the market price is not particularly high, of course, this is compared to other precious woods.  At this time, Chu Xing said unmoved: "Mr. Huang is just joking. If it is two million, if you look for it in the market, you can indeed buy a bigger one than mine."  Yes, but can I buy something better?

    ??The quality of golden nanmu also depends on it. This golden nanmu is the best choice in terms of quality and volume.  I believe that Mr. Huang can find one bigger than mine. It would be difficult to find a bigger and better one. And I made a bold guess. It seems that Mr. Huang needs this golden nanmu very much recently.  If my guess is correct, it couldn't be because Mr. Huang had his 80th birthday.  "

    Huang Tianming's performance this time really surprised Chu Xing. There must be a reason for a billionaire to behave so rudely. After thinking for a long time, Chu Xing finally thought of the possibility of this. Huang Tianming  My father is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday.

    This news is actually no secret in the circle. Many antique dealers who are qualified to be related to Huang Tianming are trying their best to show off, hoping that Huang Tianming can buy his own antique treasures as birthday gifts.

    If Huang Tianming can be allowed to buy one or two of his own gadgets as birthday gifts, then his status in the industry will be greatly improved in such a matter. Let's see if I can get involved with the Huang family.  , which is a status symbol.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought, this was the only possibility for Huang Tianming to lose his composure like this.  When Huang Tianming heard this, he laughed and said: "Young Master Chu is indeed Young Master Chu. You guessed it right. You are right. This piece of golden nanmu is good. It is of high quality and suitable in size. It is a good material for longevity wood."  . Recently I was planning to find a golden nanmu like this for my father, but I never found the right one."

    Huang Tianming still admires Chu Xing's ability to associate things. After all, not everyone can associate something like a birthday gift from golden nanmu.  As for what is most suitable for this birthday gift, golden nanmu is naturally the most suitable for making a coffin.  As a birthday gift, the gift was actually a coffin, which now sounds a bit unbelievable.

    Huang Rulong is such a modern young man. He thinks that his grandfather should be given jewelry and antiques on his eightieth birthday, preferably Hetian jade. He has been paying attention to whether there are suitable Hetian jade in the market recently.  The baby appears.

    But at this time, Huang Rulong never thought that his father would actually use golden nanmu to make a coffin as a birthday gift for his grandfather. Huang Rulong felt a little crazy. Even if he tried hard, he could not imagine that his father, who had always been very filial, would  Come here.

    Huang Rulong no longer cared about the mud on the ground getting on his body. He quickly ran to the golden nanmu, pointed at the wood and stammered: "Dad, you mean to use this golden nanmu?"  Make a coffin and give it to grandpa as a birthday gift. Are you trying to curse grandpa early"

    Before Huang Rulong could finish speaking, Huang Tianming quickly waved his hand and gave him a slap in the mouth, which was hard and crisp.  This slap made Huang Rulong stay there for a while.

    He was actually slapped. As he grew up, he was always pampered. He could count the number of slaps he received on one hand, but this was the first time his father slapped him in front of so many outsiders.  Huang Rulong was stunned at this, and he stood there blankly at a loss.

    However, Chu Xing stepped forward and said, "Don't be angry, Mr. Huang. Mr. Ling is still young and doesn't know the thoughts of the older generation at all. It is understandable that young people's ideas are more fashionable. Mr. Huang, this is made of golden nanmu."  But longevity material, please note, this is called longevity material. In the early years, being able to use golden nanmu to make longevity material for one's own elderly people was not something ordinary people could do. Moreover, this was a sign of great filial piety.  The better the longevity materials are, the happier the elderly people in that family will be."

    Coffin, pretending to be deadA human's coffin is called a coffin. When the elderly in the family were still alive, many of their children would make birthday coffins for the elderly in advance. And every year when the elderly celebrate their birthdays, they must paint the coffins from beginning to end. This happens every year.  , and the elderly at home must also be very happy.  The better the longevity materials of a family, the more respectable the elderly will feel, and the more filial their children will be.

    Originally, it was best to use red sandalwood, but red sandalwood was reserved for the royal family, and ordinary people would be decapitated to use it. Therefore, this golden nanmu became the best choice.  Children who are capable must try their best to get golden nanmu longevity wood for their parents. The inscriptions on this longevity wood are red, which represents the health of the elderly. It will only be changed to black after the elderly have passed a hundred years.  And there is also a complicated set of etiquette to pay attention to, birth, old age, illness and death are all major events in life.

    Of course, if the customs are different in some places, it¡¯s hard to say.

    Chu Xing could tell by looking at Huang Tianming's expression that there must have been a custom in their hometown of making birthday gifts for the elderly.  Huang Rulong is young and ignorant. He grew up in Hong Kong. It is naturally difficult for him to understand such customs in that colorful world.  At this time, Huang Tianming pointed at Huang Rulong and said, "Did you hear that? You brat, learn more. Don't just get into trouble for me if you don't learn anything all day long."

    This slap was so unjust. There is such a way to express feelings. So what he just shouted about about coffins was just a curse. Thinking of this, Huang Rulong no longer dared to think about it anymore and retreated obediently.  Arriving behind his father, watching from a distance, he made up his mind not to come near the golden nanmu until he died.

    At this time, Chu Xing seemed to suddenly think of something: "That's not right, Mr. Huang, this longevity material should be prepared after the age of sixty. According to your financial resources, let alone not being able to prepare it."

    According to custom, wealthy people can prepare longevity materials when they are sixty years old. However, according to Huang Tianming's financial resources, he would not be able to prepare golden nanmu longevity materials when his father was sixty years old. Chu Xing did not know this.  believe.

    Huang Tianming explained with a smile: "I should have prepared it at that time. I also thought about using other materials. One was red sandalwood, which I couldn't find. Also, my father wouldn't agree to use other materials. As a result, it has been postponed until now."  ¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xing was surprised for a while. There are really people who are thinking about using red sandalwood to make longevity materials. This is a waste of money. It would be strange if the longevity materials made of red sandalwood are not stolen.  Nowadays it is not easy to find a small box or cabinet made of old red sandalwood, or even a small bench or something.

    It is even more difficult to find a red sandalwood that can be used as longevity material.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing praised and said: "Mr. Huang, your father is still open-minded on this matter, Zitan Shoucai, only you can think of such a thing. Of course, I have no doubt about your ability, but you think  Have you ever, red sandalwood? What is the price? If there really is such a red sandalwood longevity material, let me tell you something you don¡¯t like to hear. If you really get the longevity material made of red sandalwood, my father will be here for a hundred years. Think about it.  Look, you know how many people will miss those buried underground."

    A small red sandalwood bench can drive people in the shop crazy. If it is a red sandalwood coffin, even if Huang Tianming's father is buried in it, it will be difficult to stop the tomb robbers from thinking about it under such huge profits.  .

    You are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves missing you.  Even if the Huang family has a big business, but you can be bigger than the emperor, the emperor's tomb has been stolen, and this red sandalwood coffin will be stolen by others sooner or later, there is no doubt about it.

    Hearing Chu Xing's analysis, Huang Tianming sighed and said: "Maybe so, my father sees this issue more clearly. My wealth is indeed increasing, but sometimes I also  I think, at this time, I care less and less for the elderly. I am always thinking of some way to make up for the guilt in my heart. Mr. Chu, please give me a price, how much."

    When it comes to this, it is actually very clear that Huang Tianming is indeed determined to get this golden nanmu.

    And Chu Xing said without hesitation: "Business is business, and I won't say much. No matter in terms of quality or size, my piece of golden nanmu is the most suitable for longevity wood. It is true that you can find something better than this outside."  It¡¯s big, but it¡¯s really hard to find a better one. Five million, if Mr. Huang really wants it, then five million, otherwise the business will not be successful.¡±

    Four million is actually a reasonable price that Chu Xing gave to this piece of golden nanmu. The high-quality golden nanmu is indeed worth the price. The other one million is because the other party is Huang Tianming, and you still have the nerve to pay four million.  Millions?  Only five million can be worthy of Huang Tianming's status.

    And Huang Tianming didn¡¯tThe money was short, his eyes were firm, he nodded decisively and said: "Okay, five million is five million, deal done."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 67: Tacit understanding

    In this business, He Dajun, Huang Rulong and several other Huang family staff present felt that Chu Xing had made a profit. He Dajun knew the market better. After all, he was considered an insider in the industry.

    Since Huang Tianming likes golden nanmu, he has not been looking for it for a year or two. How come several of his staff members always have some understanding of the golden nanmu market. Five million, this price is very good for the golden nanmu in front of him.  It is indeed a bit high for nanmu.

    However, Huang Tianming looked relieved at this time. Everyone could see Huang Tianming's relaxed expression after the deal was completed, as if he had negotiated a billion-dollar deal.  Gently touching the golden nanmu in front of him, Huang Tianming showed an expression of reminiscence, as if he was looking for something from the depths of his memory, and the light in his eyes drifted more and more to the other end of the long river of time with his thoughts.

    He sighed and said: "Master Chu, I have to say that your observation ability is very strong. I really like this golden nanmu. Let alone five million, even if it is six million, seven million  , I won¡¯t give it to anyone else today.¡±

    Chu Xing did not take advantage of it, but said with a smile: "I am not greedy. Five million is a little higher than my psychological price. This is also sold to Mr. Huang. It may not be sold to other people."  It¡¯ll be that high.¡±

    Huang Rulong showed an expression of contempt, but after looking at his father, he did not dare to say anything. Instead, he cursed, "You are not greedy, five million."

    Regardless of Huang Rulong's expression, Huang Tianming fell into recollection and said: "The price means nothing to me. No matter how high or low it is, I think it is worth it. Even if it is a piece of steamed bun, I think it is worth five million, then it is worth five hundred."  Wan, actually this persistence does not come from me, but from my father, or my grandfather. Rulong, please listen carefully to the following things."

    Seeing what his father said, Huang Rulong immediately became respectful. His father's expression at this time had better be obedient, otherwise he would at least be ripped off.  Huang Tianming's father, Huang Dazhuang, don't laugh at this rustic name. Huang Dazhuang's father, Huang Laohan, got this rustic name from a scholar in his village in exchange for ten eggs.

    In the past, in the old society, it was normal for poor people to give random names, such as dog eggs, stones, etc. Old man Huang was so cruel that he asked the scholar of the sect to give his son a better name, Da Zhuang, tall, majestic, and strong.  Healthy and healthy.  Although this name is also rubbish, and the scholar is actually the fame he got in exchange for gifts.

    But no matter what, being healthy is in line with Old Man Huang¡¯s wishes. Nothing is more important than his son¡¯s healthy growth.

    This old man Huang was able to get ten eggs to change his son's name. That's because he is a carpenter, not to mention famous far and wide. Anyway, the whole family is not hungry, and they can get some meat during festivals and so on.  of improving life.

    What Old Man Huang is most proud of is getting himself a golden nanmu coffin, three inches thick. It was a piece of golden nanmu he found in a deep mountain when he went on a long journey to do work, and it took a lot of effort to make it.  came out and almost became a meal for the wolves.

    After getting the stuff back, he also knew how money and silk moved people's hearts. He processed it overnight and made it into longevity wood. After painting it, no one would check what kind of wood it was. There were not many rural people who could read. If it weren't for old man Huang being a carpenter.  If so, he couldn't figure out what golden nanmu was.

    No matter what, very few people know that Old Man Huang¡¯s longevity material is made of golden nanmu.

    Of course, Old Man Huang also wanted to show off. He showed off and boasted a few times when he was drunk with some members of his clan. Of course, few people knew what golden nanmu was, but very few people knew about it.  Including the scholar. Although this scholar obtained his fame through bribery, you must know that a scholar must take the exam at least three times.

    Therefore, even if the scholar got it through bribery, it means that he has some knowledge and knowledge. At least he passed the first two exams.

    Therefore, Duke Xiu Cai knew that Old Man Huang had a coffin made of golden nanmu. After learning about it, Xiucai Gong also kept thinking about how to get this coffin. Golden nanmu is usually found after the death of princes and generals.  With a coffin made of golden nanmu, I didn't get any great fame. Isn't it right for me to have a coffin made of golden nanmu and enjoy the treatment of a prince or a general?

    Later, the opportunity came unexpectedly. There was a severe drought one year, and the crops were depleted. However, the exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes were not reduced.  There is no food, and Old Man Huang has no business. Who can afford to hire a carpenter even if he has nothing to eat?

    ???The last old snack is some sweet potato, dried bark and other things. Adults can make do with it, but children can't. Huang Dazhuang is sick, his whole body is purple, and his eyes areIt turned green. After the doctor came, he found out that there was no serious illness after examination. If he was hungry, he would be fine after eating a meal of white batter.

    Anyway, nutrition has to keep up.  This put Old Man Huang in a dilemma, the dough was all white and sticky. At this time of year, even the bark of the tree was gone and it was still all white and sticky.  Seeing that Huang Dazhuang's life was in danger, who knew that when it was dark, Xiu Caigong came over and gave him half of a white-flour steamed bun.

    The scholar said that this child was named by me and was destined to me. I could not see him starve to death.

    Old man Huang sent Xiu Caigong away with great gratitude, and half a piece of steamed bun saved Huang Dazhuang's life.  But the next day news came that Xiu Cai Gong had died in his own home. He had died of starvation. Xiu Cai Gong had not eaten anything for several days. He finally exchanged his collection of books for half a piece of steamed buns. He was almost starving to death and still hugged him.  There were many scholars who kept writing books in the past, but this is definitely not included in Xiucai Gong. He even obtained his fame through bribery. If you think about it, you will know what his attitude towards Kong Laoer was.

    Anyway, he said that he would never die of hunger, but after he came back, he heard that Huang Dazhuang, the son of Huang Laohan's family, was about to starve to death. He couldn't ignore this matter. After thinking about it, he made up his mind and hid most of the white flour steamed buns.  Okay, sent it over.

    As a result, he starved to death the next day. It is said that he died without any pain and still had a smile on his face. No one except Old Man Huang knew what the smile meant. How can he still smile after starving to death?

    Old Man Huang knew that the smile was for him. Xiucai Gong had hinted it many times openly and secretly, thinking about buying the longevity material of the golden nanmu in Old Man Huang's hand, but the longevity material was prepared by him for himself. Those who knew it would have  There were only a few, and Old Man Huang certainly didn¡¯t want to sell them.

    Of course, during this severe drought, almost the whole family was starving to death. Even if he thought about selling the golden nanmu coffin, someone would still need it. This was not because his family had no food. The entire county, and even  It is said that several counties near the county seat are in urgent need of food.

    Even gold bars may not be able to buy food, let alone golden nanmu.  Of course, Xiu Caigong himself has the means to get white-faced steamed buns. That¡¯s because he is a cultural person and has the means. What means does Old Man Huang have as a carpenter? Therefore, even if he wants to sell the golden nanmu, he can¡¯t find it for a while.  What kind of buyer?

    This matter finally came to this point. Xiucai Gong¡¯s smile was obvious. If you don¡¯t sell me the longevity wood of golden nanmu, I will use my own life to exchange your son¡¯s life. It depends on whether you give it to me or not.  This matter has reached the point where it cannot be eased. On the day of Xiu Caigong's funeral, the coffin of golden nanmu that Old Man Huang prepared for himself was used.

    The final conclusion is that Xiucai Gong has a reputation no matter what. Although this reputation is not very legitimate, he still has the same year. Normally, these people in the same year may not have much contact, but when a person dies, death is the most important thing.  Several acquaintances from the same year came to see Xiucai Gong on his last journey.

    There was a man who was regarded as a master with great eyes and hands. He was shocked when he saw that the coffin of Xiucai Gong was made of golden nanmu. He himself starved to death in the same year, so how could there be a treasure like golden nanmu?  After careful inquiry, he quickly found out the whole story.

    Righteousness, righteousness, righteousness, the style of the scholars is here. The most rare thing is that Xiu Cai didn't say anything. He did not say that you used your golden nanmu to change this half of the steamed bun, but gave Huang Laohan starving to death.

    And Huang Laohan's big word does not know a basket of people. At this time, he was able to bury him with his own golden silk nanmu after Xiucai Gong died. This is also a righteousness.

    In the same year, he sorted out the matter and reported it to the Shangguan to educate the people. This is also one of the responsibilities of an official. After hearing this, the Shangguan thought it was worthy of strong commendation. The people under his rule actually performed such righteous deeds. That was his own education.  What a great achievement.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back.

    Although there are some deductions in this process, no matter what, it is better than having nothing at all. Even if you skip a little bit, there will still be some life-saving food left over.

    Just relying on this small amount of money and food for disaster relief, no one in the village has ever starved to death. It has withstood this natural disaster. Of course, everyone knows best who they rely on. Every family enshrines the memorial tablet of Xiucai Gong, especially the old man's family.  Kowtow three times in the morning and evening, and burn a stick of incense in the morning and evening.

    Later, Huang Dazhuang gradually grew up and learned about Xiucai Gong. It was Xiucai Gong who saved his life with his own life. It was even said that Xiucai Gong saved the lives of the entire village by himself.  of.

    My father always mentioned this matter in his ears, so that he could not forget the kindness of Xiucai Gong.

      Of course, Huang Dazhuang also heard his father sighing about the longevity of golden nanmu. It would be extremely difficult to find another golden nanmu like this.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 68 Opinions and Values

    I wish all netizens a happy Lantern Festival. After the Lantern Festival, it¡¯s time to relax.  The year is over.  Going to work and school, I started to get busy, haha.

    *********************************

    The result was that on the day of Old Man Huang¡¯s death, he could not encounter the golden nanmu coffin again.  Later, Huang Dazhuang came to Hong Kong for refuge. He started as a coolie and slowly started a small business. By the time of Huang Tianming's generation, he had made hundreds of millions of wealth.

    Although it is now easy for Huang Dazhuang to find any kind of longevity material he wants, golden nanmu is not very easy to find. If he wants to find a lower-grade material, it is easy, but billionaires like Huang Tianming are famous  As a filial son, he naturally refused to buy a low-grade golden nanmu for his old father.  Therefore, it has been delayed until now, isn't the size inappropriate?

    It just wasn¡¯t of high quality until I came across the golden nanmu obtained by Chu Xing. This thing was originally an ancestral treasure of the Shitou family. He probably wanted to make longevity materials or something, but maybe Shitou¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t explain it clearly at the time.  , Therefore, future generations will not know what the treasure in the family is. As for the rumors about rosewood furniture, this may be a bit of a rumor.

    After Huang Tianming said this, he said happily: "This trip is considered worthwhile. Even if you don't do anything else, it is a worthwhile trip as long as you get this golden nanmu. Mr. Chu, if you  If you know this, I think your offer is relatively low. Haha, even if you offer 10 million, I will take away this golden nanmu today."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Huang Tianming had such a bad taste in teasing people, he just wanted to see Chu Xing regret it.  Chu Xing, however, did not say any regrets at all: "We have a rule in the antique shop. No matter how much the value is, as long as the transaction is completed, there will be no after-sales service.

    "Even if I sell something for one thousand yuan, if someone else can sell it for one hundred thousand, that's their ability. My ability is one thousand yuan."  The same goes for this golden nanmu. In my mind, it is actually four million. After all, golden nanmu is relatively easy to find, but good quality is not easy to find. But no matter what, four million is my psychological price.

    Even if I get it to Hong Kong, there will definitely be a lot of rich people who will think about this golden nanmu, but I don't think it's troublesome and I won't make much money if I get it to Hong Kong, so I'm too lazy to go.  It just so happened that Mr. Huang came over and gave me a reasonable price. No matter what the reason was, even if you said I could sell it for 20 million, this kind of thing is your ability. If you have the ability to get 20 million,  But that's not my thing.

    Now that the deal is done, as an antique dealer, I will never regret it.  "

    In fact, it is not necessarily true that this thing has no debt at all. The rules are like this, and people who do not follow the rules cannot say that there is no such thing. However, for the most part, unless they are really cheated or cheated,  After being deceived, it is the kind of person who is desperate. Otherwise, people in the industry rarely talk about looking for the consequences. Even if they say they are deceived, it is usually the kind of person who knocks out his teeth and swallows it in his own stomach.  .

    After all, Huang Tianming didn't see Chu Xing's frustrated expression, but when he heard Chu Xing's resounding words, he couldn't help but use Chu Xing as a reference to teach his son Huang Rulong a lesson, saying that the two were of the same age.  But the performance is too far behind. Let Huang Rulong learn more from Chu Xing, and don't spend the whole day without learning or skill.

    Huang Rulong also knows my temper. If he is being lectured like this in front of outsiders, he should listen honestly and wait until he goes back to be punished if he dares to talk too much.  Therefore, Huang Rulong could only nod and listen, but he completely hated Chu Xing in his heart. During this trip to the mainland, many unhappy moments were related to Chu Xing. Therefore, in such a question  Huang Rulong above, of course, hated Chu Xing.

    When leaving, Huang Rulong deliberately walked at the end and glared at Chu Xing fiercely, which meant that everyone would wait and see.

    This matter fell into the eyes of He Dajun. He Dajun said a little unconvinced: "Axing, that boy Huang Rulong seems to be a little unconvinced with us. We can be considered as helping the Huang family. This boy is still  Give us a hand like this, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Chu Xing didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "You are young and energetic, and I don't have the same experience as him. I will go to the bank and transfer you five hundred thousand."

    After all, He Dajun introduced this golden nanmu. According to the rules in the industry, the buyer and seller each pay 5% of the fee. However, Huang Tianming may not be aware of this rule and did not mention it.  And of course Chu Xing couldn't let his buddy suffer.

    Although He Dajun will not take the five hundred thousand in his heart, and the He family is not short of these two dollars, after all, he earned the money with his own hands. As aAs someone who wanted to be a great dealer in the antique shop, He Dajun had no intention of refusing at all.

    The relationship with Chu Xing has reached the point where there is no need for false rejection at all. It belongs to He Dajun, and He Dajun is not polite at all.  Even if he spent one million to invite Chu Xing to travel abroad and go shopping, it was their friendship, but for the five hundred thousand, the brothers would settle the score.

    After coming out of the bank, Chu Xing and the two went to the antique market again. Although Chu Xing also knew that it was not easy to pick up items in the antique market at this time, there were not many real valuable treasures on the street stalls.  .

    But no matter what it is, on such a problem, there are still three poles to play.  If you go to the antique market for a walk, there is no big hope of picking up anything.

    But if you are sitting at home, don¡¯t expect to be able to pick it up.

    Therefore, whenever he has some free time, Chu Xing always likes to wander around the antique market. Even if he doesn't gain anything for two or three days, it can still increase his knowledge.  Many stall owners and shopkeepers in the market greeted Chu Xing. The two of them used to come often, but they didn't get this kind of treatment. But it's different now. Chu Xing got the painting with imperial inscriptions by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.  The word has spread, this is skill, what the antique market appreciates most is this kind of capable person.

    And that's not all, someone has just spread the news that Chu Xing got a golden nanmu beam from the orphanage and sold it to Hong Kong billionaire Huang Tianming for five million. According to Huang Tianming later  He said that even if he offered Jinsi Nanmu Chuxing 20 million, he would buy it without any courtesy.  This rumor is like this, and everyone doesn't even think about it. Is it possible to have 20 million golden nanmu?  Don't take Huang Tianming too seriously.

    It is estimated that even for old leaf red sandalwood, this price is not a problem, but golden nanmu has never reached this price in history. Twenty million is just a joke of Huang Tianming.  On a question like this, it seems that people like this always like this kind of rumor. It is said that Chu Xing gave himself two slaps when he knew the price.

    " Anyway, at this time, colleagues in the antique market looked at Chu Xing with two kinds of eyes, one was envy, the other was gloating. He could obviously get 20 million, but he sold it for 5 million.

    Isn¡¯t this just a slap in the eyes?  The grapes that cannot be eaten are always the sour ones.

    Old carat, this carat is not a diamond, but a piece of loess, which means a lump of earth. People from Luxi are not very good-looking, with yellow faces and thin skin. The dialect in their hometown says that lumps of earth are carats. Over time, this person  He was called Lao Kela by everyone.

    This old Kela and Chu Xing were also very familiar with each other. After seeing Chu Xing, he winked, a little envious and jealous, and a little gloating. Anyway, the crisscrossed wrinkles on his face were very expressive, and his sallow and thin face seemed to be because of  Excited and a little more flushed.

    Lao Kela said with a smile: "Axing, you can do it. If you don't make a sound, you have already become a blockbuster. Today, you made a big business. Why didn't I see that you have this ability before? You must take more care of my business in the future."  Ah. I have to thank you very much for this guy Laohua. I have to say that you are a man in handling this matter, and you have the behavior of our Liangshan heroes. "

    To be honest, Chu Xing killed someone in anger because of Laohua and Hua Duoduo. This kind of thing is possible in the upper class society. It is not good for a gentleman to be under the wall.  But if we talk about the lower class, people like Lao Cara who play antiques on the street stalls, no matter if they know Chu Xing or not, no one will give him a thumbs up and say he is a good man.

    Every time there are more dog-slaughterers in Zhengyi, why? This is because Zhengyi is the only one left among the dog-slaughters. What else can be left? There is nothing if you want anything. The poor Dingdangshanxiang, the only thing that can be said is  Righteous.  Lao Kela, whenever he mentions Chu Xing now, he always says that he behaves like a Liangshan hero, as if Chu Xing is the one hundred and nine generals of Liangshan.

    Chu Xing was familiar with these people, and he didn't have so many scruples when speaking. He said without thinking: "Fuck you, I don't want to fall into trouble, Lao Kela, has there been anything interesting in the market recently?" He said yes.  Most of the fun things are actually asking if there are any good products, or if you have any news about good products.

    Lao Kela shook his head, but seemed to think of something else and said: "It's hard to talk about other things. Anyway, there is one thing related to you. I saw the stone just now, and his expression didn't look good. I heard  I'm looking for you, saying I want to cause trouble for you. If that's the case, it should be for the golden nanmu beam. It's five million. Who wouldn't be tempted by a treasure like this? Shitou's own ancestral  I didn't get it, but it turned out to be cheaper for you.?Others are jealous, and even I feel envious and jealous. What's more, Shitou is a petty person, so he may not want to cause trouble for you.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 69 Do you have the courage?

    The situation of Shitou is not that good. To be honest, he is in a very miserable situation. Originally, he was protected by someone, and there were people in the capital who promised to buy the heirloom rosewood furniture at a high price once Shitou found it.

    Therefore, Shitou also had the courage to borrow a sum of money from others and spend a lot of money, pretending to be a wealthy young man. The result can be imagined. Not only was his mother angry and went to the United States, but he also got nothing in the end.  The problem is a bit serious, at least the borrowed money must be repaid.

    "What did he have to pay back? He couldn't find the rosewood furniture, and ended up with a huge debt. He was chased and beaten like a rat crossing the street. Moreover, because he was unfilial, he was despised by his peers.

    Now Shitou looks like a decadent tramp. He is very pitiful anyway. But today he finally thought that his chance had come. Chu Xing got a golden nanmu beam from the orphanage. Obviously, this golden nanmu beam  The nanmu was inherited from their family, and it cost five million. If the five million were given to Shitou himself, he would be able to stand up immediately.

    Moreover, what they really thought about such a problem was that they thought of causing trouble for Chu Xing. Now they were asking people all over the market smelling of alcohol, and holding a mouthful of wine in their hands.  Knife, eyes red, as if trying to kill someone.

    Of course, people in the market despised Shitou's behavior. Not to mention that Chu Xing didn't get the golden nanmu beam from Shitou. Even if he got it from Shitou, if Shitou punched his own eyes, then  It's because he doesn't have the ability, and he definitely doesn't have any excuses.

    Lao Kela had a good relationship with Chu Xing, so he reminded him to pay attention. Of course, the master who can kill Wang Santai is still afraid of this guy Shitou?

    But don¡¯t forget that Shitou is desperate and is risking his life to cause trouble for Chu Xing.  Chu Xing looked around, but didn't see the shadow of Shi Shi: "It's interesting. If he really comes, he can be regarded as a man. I'm afraid he won't come."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a channel emerged from the crowd. Shi Shi smelled of alcohol and was disheveled. He looked like a beggar. His hair was as messy as a henhouse and his eyes were like pandas.  Scary red.

    Anyway, looking at Shitou's state, he does seem to be on the verge of a mental breakdown. It seems that if he is slightly stimulated, he will go crazy over such a thing.

    Seeing Chu Xing, Shitou felt that his enemy was extremely jealous. He shouted, and rushed over like a bull in heat, holding a shining three-foot steel knife in his hand.  , but it also looks like a fake Tang Dao.

    Although it is considered a fake, the blade is very sharp.  Shitou rushed over and pointed the steel knife at Chu Xing without hesitation and said: "Chu Xing, you are going too far. You bought our golden nanmu beams for 1,000 yuan and resold them for 500 yuan."  Wan, if you have the sense, return the five million to me, otherwise, I will fight you tooth and nail."

    When he said this, Shitou's expression of being careless and playing around with a steel knife seemed to make people feel that such a problem, no matter what it is, is the kind of thing that makes people fear from the bottom of their hearts. This  This guy must be crazy. Even if he has no nerves now, after these five million stimulations, there is no guarantee that his brain will not have problems.  How about carrying a steel knife and searching for Chu Xing all over the world?

    Who is Chu Xing? He is a hero who killed Wang Santai and even forced four Japanese traitors to death. He is a true hero. It is said that Chu Xing has a large ring knife in his hand that cannot be splashed with water.  With Shi Shi's ability and his ability to tease cats and dogs, there is no difference between seeking trouble for Chu Xing and seeking death.

    Therefore, the crowd that was watching the excitement immediately came out into an open space.  Lao Kela didn't even give up the stall. He bowed his hands to Chu Xinggong to express his apology, then smeared the soles of his feet and ran into the crowd.

    "It's not that Lao Kela is unrighteous. This is not the time to be righteous. The sword has no eyes."  Seeing that He Dajun was furious and rolled up his sleeves to step forward and teach Shi Shi a lesson, Chu Xing pulled He Dajun and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. I'll go and solve it myself."

    After saying that, he pulled He Dajun behind him and turned around. Chu Xing looked at the stone carefully up and down. Chu Xing's look was a bit hairy. Even the onlookers saw Chu Xing's inexplicable look.  The look in his eyes was also a little startled in his heart.

    This is not a murderous look, it seems to be a kind of pity, a kind of contempt, anyway, it looks a bit superior.  Shi Shi broke into a cold sweat when he saw it. His hand slipped and the steel knife almost fell to the ground.

    This situation could happen just by being glared at by Chu Xing, which made Shitou feel very shameless. He shook the steel knife in his hand, feeling somewhat confident in his heart, no matter howSaid Chu Xing is always empty-handed.

    Chu Xing held his chest with both hands and said, "Do you understand that the golden nanmu beam I bought from you? You must think that the beam belongs to your family. Isn't it said that it is a piece of wood from your family?"  Is it rosewood furniture? I¡¯m not the only one in the market who knows about this. Finally, he said that the golden nanmu beam belongs to your home, so you want to show off."

    These words were said loud and clear, and the one who slapped Shitou directly on the face was called simply.  But Shitou is already a bit crazy about risking his life. Does he still care about his face?

    He picked it up to a height of one foot and said shamelessly: "I don't care, that golden nanmu beam belongs to my family, and the five million should also belong to me. How can you get something cheap from our family that has been passed down for generations?"  An outsider."

    Actually speaking of this matter, a few people feel that Shitou is pitiful. Everyone knows whether the golden nanmu beams are from Shitou's family, but the key person, Chu Xing, also relies on his ability to pick up the leaks.

    At this time, Chu Xing was not angry at the stone, but still said with a smile: "Okay, let me not talk about this, let me ask you, did I buy the golden nanmu beam from you? One thousand yuan  , who did you listen to? You don¡¯t even know the price, but you have the kindness to ask me for money. I can¡¯t talk to you about this. I want to remind you that you are pitiful. If you are more filial in the future, that will be better than anything else. You  I owe your mother a lot. Besides, you are the only one who can cause trouble for me. Do you have the ability?"

    When he said this, Chu Xing's eyes changed, from the cunning and cunning businessman who laughed and scolded to one that was frightening and sharp.

    Shitou really has no choice now. He is playing rogue. Chu Xing doesn't care at all. What qualifications do you have to find me? I didn't get the golden nanmu from you, and you can't prove that the golden nanmu belongs to you.  of.

    Shitou yelled twice, brandished the steel knife in his hand and slashed at Chu Xing with a ferocious look, as if he was ready to risk his life and die with Chu Xing.

    When Chu Xing was still one foot away from him, Chu Xing stretched out his hand to flick the blade of the steel knife. Shitou suddenly felt that his right hand was numb as if it had been electrified, and his whole arm seemed to have a little strength.  Nothing is normal anymore.  Chu Xing's strength made Shitou completely despair.

    With his fingers spread wide, the steel knife in his hand suddenly fell down.

    Everything just happened in a flash, the host and guest shifted in the blink of an eye, the steel knife was in Chu Xing's hand, and at this time, Shitou stood there blankly, as if he was stupid.

    Everyone is watching how Chu Xing will deal with this matter. Sending the stone to the police station is the best choice.  But Chu Xing had no such intention at all, and instead put the knife on Shi Shi's neck.

    The blade of the fake Tang knife was pressed tightly against the aorta of Shitou's neck. This thing was so good. Shitou became completely decadent and he was scared.

    I was afraid to see Chu Xing's sharp eyes, which seemed to be a kind of coldness coming out of hell. Against the cold sword light, at this time, it revealed a kind of shocking cruelty.

    Shi Shitou was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he woke up. Chu Xing was not something he could resist at all, even if Shitou held a knife, it was useless.

    Looking at the trembling stone all over his body.

    Chu Xing laughed, put away his cold gaze and said: "Stone, it's not that I look down on you. In front of so many people, as long as you dare to cut off one of your own hands, I don't need anyone to prove it."  No matter what the rules are, I will give you five million back, do you have the courage?"

    Does Shitou have the courage?  Of course he didn't. Chu Xing had already seen his cowardice from his eyes. If he wasn't even desperate, then he didn't have the courage to challenge Chu Xing. Even if he was desperate, he didn't want him.  It is impossible to cut off one of your own hands.  If Shitou could be cruel enough to deal with himself like this, then he would never end up in this situation.

    Sure enough, in front of everyone, Shitou took the steel knife that Chu Xing returned. He hesitated for a long time with the knife in his right hand. Now everyone's eyes were focused on Shitou's performance. Five million, that's five million.  It's not a small amount. Many people are thinking that if it were their own situation, would they have the guts to cut it off in exchange for five million?

    It seems that most people shook their heads secretly after thinking about it. Many people even thought that even if they cut off someone else's hand, they would have to think about it.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy to be cruel to others, but it¡¯s even more difficult to be cruel to yourself.

      At least it seems that Shitou doesn't have the courage to do this. He hesitated for a long time and couldn't make up his mind. In the end, Shitou threw the steel knife on the ground helplessly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 70 You are too insidious

    He didn't have the courage. A prodigal who only cared about living and drinking all day long would never dare to cut off one of his hands. Even if he had five million temptation stones, he wouldn't have the courage.

    Chu Xing walked over and patted Shi Shi on the shoulder and said, "How about it? Don't be cruel to yourself. Let me tell you this. It's not yours. You can't force it no matter what. No one's success is a fluke. Find me.  "Trouble, you didn't think of this, someone must have encouraged you to do this." Chu Xing is still a figure in Qingqiu no matter what. He is being discussed by both black and white. Shitou has the guts to cause trouble for Chu Xing.  ?  Sure enough, when he heard Chu Xing's question, Shitou was surprised at first, and then he pretended to be calm and said: "No, no one encouraged me, it was all my own thought."

    Chu Xing's eyes seemed to be able to see through what Shi Shi was thinking: "Lie, you lie, someone must be instigating you to do this, and I know who it is, it must be your creditors. Now that you have nothing anyway, it's better to instigate  You come to trouble me. If you fail, they won't lose anything. Anyway, you can't pay back the money. But if you are lucky enough to succeed, then their debts will be settled at this time. If they are used as a gunman,  , you don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    At this time, Shitou seemed to be so stimulated by Chu Xing that he wanted to break the jar. He yelled, "What's wrong? I have nothing now. I will die no matter what. If I don't pay back the money, they will let it go."  Me? It¡¯s better to find some hope from you. Chu Xing, tell your conscience whether your golden nanmu beam is a treasure inherited from our family."

    Everyone originally thought that Chu Xing would deny it, but what made people's eyes shatter to pieces was that Chu Xing said loudly: "That's right. If my guess is correct, that beam is indeed yours."  It¡¯s a family heirloom. I don¡¯t know whether your grandfather didn¡¯t explain it clearly to your grandfather, or your grandfather didn¡¯t explain it clearly to your father. Anyway, there was something wrong in the middle. Therefore, this golden nanmu beam in your family became an orphan.  A big beam in the courtyard.

    "But, I didn't buy it from you. I missed three points this time because of my luck, three points because of my own ability, and four points because of my own conscience.  I care about Qingshan Orphanage, so after your mother passed away, I still paid attention to that orphanage. I was afraid of any problems when the orphanage was demolished, so I ran over to take a look. Therefore, I had the opportunity to encounter the golden nanmu beam.

    You guys, ask yourself, how do you treat your mother? Qingshan Orphanage originally belongs to your mother. If you behave well and be filial, will your mother be willing to inherit Qingshan Orphanage for you?  This golden nanmu beam has been buried for two or three generations, but think about it for yourself, you inherited the Qingshan Orphanage, is there no chance of discovering the golden nanmu beam in the end?  You had the greatest chance, but if you didn¡¯t do it, you gave up on yourself.  do you know?  "

    This statement left Shi Shi speechless. Chu Xing was right. If he was filial, he would be the one with the best chance of getting this golden nanmu beam.  Filial piety comes first among all good deeds, a prodigal son only now understands this.  Seeing Shi Shi's dejected look, Chu Xing sighed and said, "You came to me. It was those people who encouraged you. They said they would destroy you if you didn't come, right?"

    Shi Shi nodded as if someone had taken away his soul and said: "According to the rules of the road, if I can't pay back the money, my limbs will be broken at this time. I don't want to become a cripple and lie in bed for the rest of my life.

    Two hundred thousand, that¡¯s two hundred thousand, it¡¯s not a small amount, they can do what they say.  "Thinking of the scene where he was threatened by a group of people holding machetes, Shitou seemed to see himself lying on the bed and lingering for the rest of his life.

    He doesn¡¯t want to end up like this. He hasn¡¯t enjoyed enough of this colorful world. He is still young and still has a lot of future.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "Your mother said that you are uneducated and have no skills. I didn't believe it at first, but now it seems that you are not only uneducated, but also stupid. Who are those people? They  As long as there is no hope of getting the loan back at usury, I will never hesitate to take action. In your situation. Do you think you have the ability to repay it now?" Shitou shook his head subconsciously. He was so poor that he was in such a state.  Now that the situation is over, how about giving them back 200,000 yuan?

    Chu Xing continued: "Since there is absolutely no way you can pay back more than 200,000 yuan, why didn't they just follow the rules and destroy your limbs and give you such a bad idea to ask you to come to me? Could it be that they  Do you think you can defeat me?"

    It seems that at this time, Shitou also had a little doubt in his eyes, and the onlookers were wondering, yes, those loan sharks have changed their profession to become vegetarians. If Shitou is a filial son, in the end, those people orThere is a two-day grace period, but Shitou, a prodigal, unfilial fellow, and the loan sharks, will let him off easily?  I'm afraid the limbs should have been broken long ago, and Shitou should be staying in the hospital at this time.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "Idiot, they don't dare to cripple you. According to the rules, there is nothing wrong with doing this. You should have your limbs crippled, but on such a problem, you  You are not alone. You also have a mother, and your mother is not an ordinary person. She is in the United States now. Although what you did makes your mother very sad, she is your mother after all. You have nothing to do in China.  Otherwise, your mother may not come back in her lifetime. What you did has broken your mother's heart. But think about it, once your limbs are broken, will your mother still stay in the United States?  The U.S. Embassy will probably pay attention to this matter. After all, your cheap sister is considered a rich person in the United States. It is not impossible to approach the embassy. Understand, although those guys threatened that they would be ruined if they didn¡¯t pay back the money.  I want to get rid of you, but they don¡¯t have the courage, otherwise they would have destroyed you long ago, and would they encourage you to come and cause trouble for me?¡± It seems that this is indeed the truth, it is impossible for those people to not understand what stones are like  It's impossible for people not to understand the background of Shi Shi's mother and that cheap sister.  At this time, Shitou also suddenly realized that, yes, what Chu Xing said was not wrong at all. Although the gang looked vicious at the time, no one dared to attack him no matter what.  He said that he wanted to break his limbs. According to the rules of the road, he should have done this long ago.  At this time, Shitou's eyes suddenly showed the light of hope. Who should I be afraid of if I have a backer?  The whole person seems to be like a withered wild grass in autumn that met the spring breeze and spit out the green of hope overnight.  They didn't have the courage. Shitou felt happy now. Even if Chu Xing left at this time, he didn't feel it.  He Dajun thought for a while and said: "Axing, it seems, I think your words are a bit meant to deceive that bastard. Those loan sharks can do anything. Are they afraid of Uncle Sam's protest? It seems a bit arrogant.  It's irrelevant." Chu Xing thought for a while and said, "It's a little bit true. Those loan sharks are indeed a bit of a stumbling block. Also, Shitou has his mother and that cheap sister. In the end, those loan sharks didn't believe it was possible.  They can't take it back. If they go out with 200,000, they will need at least 1 million back. This is their goal. Of course, they won't do this unless they have to destroy Shitou's limbs, but they will let Shitou eat something in the process.  If you are suffering, then this kind of thing is absolute. I hope Shitou will not be too arrogant after believing what I say. Otherwise, if his limbs are not destroyed, but a layer of skin is pulled out, he will definitely not ask. This kind of person  , It just needs to be dealt with." Chu Xing pointed out a bright road to Shitou, at least it seemed to be a bright road, but if Shitou really believed in Chu  Will let him go easily.

    Chu Xing thinks that such an unfilial person should be made to suffer a little, otherwise he will always think that everyone in the world is in debt to them.  What He Dajun was thinking about at this time was that he had been classmates with Chu Xing for so many years and found out for the first time that Chu Xing was quite talented at scheming people behind their backs. At least this guy Shitou would definitely be unlucky.

    Just after He Dajun was wondering if he wanted to mention Chu Xing's conspiracy, suddenly, a harsh siren sounded. Thanks to the antique market being relatively spacious, there were not too many people now.  If the police car sirens to clear the way, there must be a big case.

    Everyone evacuated to a safe place one after another. People in the antique market seemed to be inherently at odds with the police. After all, most people in the antique market were inextricably linked to tomb robbers.

    And at this time, many antique dealers themselves were tomb robbers, so of course they didn¡¯t like to have anything to do with the police.

    The police car arrived beside Chu Xing and He Dajun. The two of them originally wanted to dodge, but who knew that the police car stopped suddenly when it arrived beside them.

    After pushing open the car door, Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s arrogant voice could be heard before the police officers inside came down:

    " Chu  .

    ????????? Lao Zhou was a little more prudent, and he came down and said, "Master Chu, something really went wrong. The cultural relics unearthed from the ancient shipwreck of the Song Dynasty were stolen. And there was a murder case. The matter is more difficult."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 71 Homicide

    The antique market has always been a crowded place, so it is naturally not a good place to talk about things. But when Fang Xiaoyu made a noise, it seemed that everyone in the market knew that Chu Xingtan was involved, and the police came to the door.  This time Fang Xiaoyu said a few words but did not continue to embarrass Chu Xing. Instead, he took what Lao Zhou said and said very seriously: "Get in the car first, and we'll talk about it on the way."

    Fang Xiaoyu, a little girl who is afraid of chaos in the world, has become serious, which shows that this matter must be quite troublesome.  Chu Xing asked He Dajun to go back first and contact him if anything happened, and then followed him straight into the car.

    In the car, Fang Xiaoyu did not let go, but drove away from the antique market very smoothly and normally. After leaving the antique market, Fang Xiaoyu glanced at Lao Zhou, and the two seemed to exchange opinions with their eyes.  , in the end it was Fang Xiaoyu who said: "The matter is indeed very difficult, and it has a lot to do with you. Therefore, you have to go back and cooperate with our police investigation. I will tell you a piece of bad news. Your senior brother Xu Gang is the director of our provincial museum."  The curator died on the spot. Five of the most complete and most valuable pieces of porcelain and two weapons were found from an ancient shipwreck in the Song Dynasty. There were no clues at the scene. It seems as if the murderer appeared out of thin air to kill your senior brother.  , and then five national first-class cultural relics disappeared into the air in an instant."

    This kind of thing is quite strange. The crime scene was searched inside and outside no less than six times, but no useful clues were found.  But Chu Xing's entire attention was actually not on this case, but on his senior brother.

    Senior brother Xu Gang died in the line of duty. This news hit him hard. It was unexpected. It was a complete surprise.

    The enthusiastic fat man seemed to appear in front of Chu Xing's eyes again. He was smiling all day long. There was no big difficulty in comforting Chu Xing. Even if Chu Xing was not on the archaeological team, he still received the salary of the archaeological team. To be precise, Chu Xing  It¡¯s considered a paid vacation for the archaeological team.

    All of this was done by the fat senior brother who was cheerful all day long. It was not clear how big the matter was, but he could still tell that senior brother Xu Gang cared about him, a kind of care that was better than that of a biological brother.

    Now that the enthusiastic fat man could no longer be seen, Chu Xing's eyes suddenly became moist, and he said very firmly: "I want to see what is going on. Someone dares to attack my senior brother. Could it be that  He is tired of living. Go to the scene of the incident in the city museum, right away."

    Chu Xing said these two sentences in a very cold voice, as if it was the bone-chilling chill that came from Jiuhantian.

    Fang Xiaoyu said resolutely: "No, the director has said that he will take you back to the police station to assist in the investigation. It is our police's business to investigate the case. Why are you meddling in it? Besides, your own suspicion has not been cleared yet."  Chu Xing glared at Fang Xiaoyu fiercely, and said with an expression as if he wanted to eat someone: "What did you say? If you have the ability, tell me again."

    This made Fang Xiaoyu completely angry. She felt that her performance today was pretty good and she was polite to Chu Xing. She didn't even put handcuffs on her. She didn't expect that Chu Xing would dare to hurt her.

    The speeding police car stopped with a screeching sound, leaving a skid mark more than ten meters long on the road.

    Fang Xiaoyu only braked, and stared at Chu Xing like a fighting cock with fried feathers all over his body.  We have been invited in to assist in the investigation. Before the differences are thoroughly clarified, everyone in the archaeological team, from the deputy captain to the cook, is under suspicion, including you, and you are the biggest suspect.  There are no traces of him. This man's kung fu is obviously very good, and I don't need to say anything about your kung fu. You are more suspicious than others. I just said, you dare to do anything to me."

    Fang Xiaoyu really didn¡¯t have to endure it for long, she returned to her true colors in an instant, and her tough life didn¡¯t need any explanation at all.

    Lao Yiyi saw that things were not good, and immediately regretted how he had taken on such an errand. Knowing that Fang Xiaoyu and Chu Xing would quarrel when they met like a pair of enemies, he actually followed Fang Xiaoyu and took this nonsense.  matter.

    Fang Xiaoyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but this guy Chu Xing is someone who can give up easily. If two people fight, then he will be the unlucky one in the middle.

    Who knew that Chu Xing did not follow Fang Xiaoyu's nonsense at this time, but calmed down the anger in his heart, quietly closed his eyes and thought for two seconds before saying: "It is true, everyone in the archaeological team is suspicious, you guys  It's not wrong to doubt me, but doesn't anyone in your entire police department know how to use their brains?

    "Didn't I tell you that the Yamamoto family is concerned about things like this? Director Fang"??You even reported this matter to us, but you have no doubt that this matter has something to do with the Yamamoto family?  "

    In Happy Lin Chuxing forced the four Japanese traitors to jump off the building. These four traitors were obviously from the periphery of the Yamamoto family. However, when the last four lackeys died, the Yamamoto family as the master did not raise any protest. Such a  Things are obviously a little weird.

    Those Japanese pirates always wanted to say that they were screwed when nothing happened, and clamored about what kind of victims they were. So on such a problem, their lackeys were killed, but they didn't even give a shit.  One, this is obviously inconsistent with the character of these Japanese pirates.

    Even a fool could see that there was something wrong with this matter, and Director Fang also reported the matter. As a result, something happened in the end, and even Xu Gang died in the line of duty.  If this matter had nothing to do with the Yamamoto family, Chu Xing would be the first to not believe it.

    Lao Zhou stood up to break up the fight and said helplessly: "Actually, we have also suspected the Yamamoto family about this matter, and the first thing we suspected was the Yamamoto family. After all, the reputation of this group of people is not very good.

    But evidence, no matter what the matter is, you need evidence. This time, Yamamoto Miko, who came from the Yamamoto family, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is difficult for us to start without evidence.  "After all, once this matter is traced to the Yamamoto family, we must pay attention to the international impact.

    Even if everyone in the world knows that those people are bitches, there is nothing you can do if they build a chastity memorial for themselves and it disgusts you. After all, they have a good godfather, and even a bitch is a bitch who has a godfather.  .

    Hearing this, Chu Xing was speechless for a while. It was indeed true. He sighed and said, "I know this is the case, so I insisted on going to the scene of the incident. You can't find any clues, but it doesn't mean that I also found it."  No clues.

    Just like if you want to take down Wang Santai, it will take two or three years to collect evidence. If you rely on you for Laohua's matter, it means that Wang Santai went in because of other big cases, and then handed over Laohua's matter.  Dealt with it.

    What I said is correct.  Therefore, just because there are things you can't do, doesn't mean I can't do them.  It's better for me to go to the scene of the incident quickly. If the scene is damaged, I won't be able to help you.  Or do you think Director Fang can defeat me?  "

    This is the confidence, this is the innate domineering nature of Chu Xing.

    Even though Chu Xing is relatively depressed now, this innate tyranny still exists.  Lao Zhou thought for a while, but that's right, why was Chu Xing the last one to be invited back to assist in the investigation, and why he and Fang Xiaoyu were still asked to do it? Wasn't it because Director Fang was not happy to face Chu Xing?

    Thinking of this, Lao Zhou said: "Xiaoyu, it's better to listen to him. Maybe there are some things that we can't do, but people who practice martial arts can see clearly better than us. I always feel that this case is not ordinary.  It can be done.¡±

    After all, Lao Zhou is a veteran policeman who has been a police officer for many years. Although Lao Zhou did not find any clues at the scene at this time, he could not find any clues at all. It was as clean as if a dog had licked it. This made Lao Zhou extremely excited.  Big doubt.

    If it were a case done by ordinary people, even if it was done by a veteran, there would be some clues left behind, but there were no clues at all at the scene of this case.

    Chu Xing nodded when he heard what Lao Zhou said and said: "That's right. After hearing what you said, I also suspected that this matter is probably related to the Yamamoto family, but I don't know one thing, that is, since they have  With such ability, why don't you come at night and steal things secretly? It won't be unnoticed. Even if we find something stolen the next day, the first suspect will be some domestic antiques.  A thief or something like that would not immediately think of the Yamamoto family. Once a murder case occurs, it would be much easier to do so. The first people to be suspected would be the Yamamoto family.

    Therefore, I can¡¯t guess this time. If it was the Yamamoto family that did it, why would they kill people? Isn¡¯t this causing trouble for themselves?  Generally speaking, the Yamamoto family behaves in a relatively cautious and low-key manner, rarely attracting attention.

    Therefore, I want to go to the scene to see it in person. Once it is confirmed that it is related to the Yamamoto family on such an issue, the matter will become even more complicated and confusing.

    It has to be the first time. Forget it, let me go to the scene to have a look first.  "

    What kind of thing must be done immediately? Chu Xing thought about this problem, but did not say it because he did not see what the scene was like after all. He only had doubts and could not draw conclusions.  .

      Hearing Chu Xing's analysis, Fang Xiaoyu didn't insist on taking Chu Xing back to the police station. This little girl also wanted to solve a big case and was angry, but in the end she drove to the city museum.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 72 The Thief Ninja Appears

    In the city museum, Xu Gang's body has been moved away. When Chu Xing saw this situation, he couldn't help but frowned and said, "Nothing has been found. How dare you destroy the scene? Are all police schools like this?"  Learned."

    The first scene is the easiest to leave clues. If it is destroyed, it will be hard to say anything at a time like this.  Entering the beige three-story building of the Municipal Museum, Chu Xing felt that it was a miracle that this place had not been stolen for so many years, which fully proved that the security of Qingqiu City was still quite good.

    There is only one camera at the entrance of the entire museum. The security guard is actually a man in his fifties. He is obviously a well-connected person and does not play a big role as a security guard. The camera is probably installed for the leaders to see.

    Seeing that Fang Xiaoyu's pent-up anger was about to break out, Lao Zhou hurriedly stepped forward to hold her back and said, "This matter has already been inspected at the scene. According to regulations, the remains should be properly disposed of. There are detailed records of the previous scenes.  Document and take photos.¡±

    A policeman handling the case sent over the records and photos of the scene, and Lao Zhou handed them over to Chu Xing.  Chu Xing took it and briefly read the record, carefully looked at the photos of the scene, and then said: "You may not have noticed that there is a faint smell of white phosphorus at the scene. If you didn't open the windows for ventilation, it might be  More clues will be found.¡±

    The smell of white phosphorus was not noticed by the police at the scene of the investigation. Even if they smelled the smell of white phosphorus, they would not be able to connect it to the case.

    Fang Xiaoyu endured it until her stomach hurt. Then she rolled her eyes and said, "You have a bad nose, you can smell the smell of white phosphorus. Besides, the museum is a place like this."  , it¡¯s too late to prevent fire, who would be so full that they would bring white phosphorus to a place like this?¡±

    These words still make Fang Xiaoyu very proud. The fire prevention and theft prevention of the museum is indeed the key point. Although the city museum's theft prevention is really not worthy of praise, the fire prevention is still quite good.

    " White phosphorus burns easily. Thinking of this, Fang Xiaoyu couldn't help but feel proud that she remembered this common sense of chemistry. She finally caught Chu Xing's shortcomings. The smell of white phosphorus. Do you think my sister has never studied chemistry?

    Chu Xing handed the records and photos to the police handling the case, and then said: "It is precisely because I know that fire prevention is a key point in the museum. Therefore, if I smell the smell of white phosphorus here at this time, then I will  It feels a bit strange. There should never be a smell like this here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange to be like this? Take me to see my senior brother.¡±

    ¡°With that said, Chu Xing didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Fang Xiaoyu who felt good, and left the scene with the police handling the case.

    Fang Xiaoyu pointed at Chu Xing's back and said angrily: "Brother Zhou, what do you think of his attitude? Is he cooperating with our police in handling the case?"

    Lao Zhou sniffed the air thoughtfully, and then said: "I really didn't smell the smell of white phosphorus, but if what Chu Xing said is true, then something like this is indeed a bit strange. We still  Hurry up and follow him, he will be able to find clues as soon as he comes, which will be helpful to the case itself, Xiaoyu, don¡¯t you want to solve the case? "

    These words seemed to touch on Fang Xiaoyu's sore point. She followed Lao Zhou angrily with her lips pouted, and it was obvious that her opinion of Chu Xing was not as big as usual.  Xu Gang's body was about to be sent to the morgue. Chu Xing finally caught up before the ambulance drove away. When he saw the wounds on the body, they were sharp. Such wounds could only be caused by very sharp knife skills.

    And the person who used the knife should be very good at assassination, and he would have done it before Xu Gang even noticed it. Otherwise, it is impossible for Senior Brother Xu Gang to not resist at all. If there was even a little resistance, the wound would definitely not be like this.  .

    Chu Xing saw the wound and pondered for a minute before saying: "Ninja, there is no doubt that this is the work of a ninja. While my senior brother Xu Gang was appraising antiques, he sneaked in without any precautions to kill people and seize treasures. I  I thought, this matter has nothing to do with the Yamamoto family. Didn¡¯t the person named Yamamoto Miko say she was still in the country? Find someone to check her recent whereabouts, and focus on her when Yamamoto Miko left.  Her luggage and her entourage. If the person you came with is different from the person you came with when you went back, then detain it immediately without hesitation."

    Shi Po¡¯s shocking words, Ninja, such a murder case actually involves ninjas. It¡¯s as if the thing is being filmed in a movie, which makes people feel incredible.

    ¡°And the matter also involves the Yamamoto family. Even Lao Zhou wants to arrest all those grandsons, butAfter all, in reality, we have to pay attention to the impact. The four dogs of the Yamamoto family died here without saying anything. Now if they are really detained like Chu Xing said, then the matter will be big.

    Lao Zhou thought about it and said: "There is no problem in checking the whereabouts of Yamamoto Miko and his gang, and there is no problem in checking the luggage and personnel when they left, but I think you may not find anything if you check, even if they did it.  , then at this time they wouldn't be so stupid as to take everything with them, right? As for detaining people, unless you have solid evidence, otherwise, it is estimated that the Yamamoto family will not let it go.  "

    Lao Zhou's worry is actually based on official considerations. After all, the Yamamoto family is not a small family. Although its reputation is not very good in their country, it is undeniable that in Japan, if they can avoid provoking the Yamamoto family, then  Few people would be foolish enough to provoke them.

    Chu Xing waved his hand and signaled that the ambulance could leave: "I knew it would be like this, and it would be impossible to find anything by checking their luggage. If I had done it differently, I would have passed these things long ago  Once the underground means are used to get it back, it will definitely not leave any trouble for itself.

    ¡°To the extreme, the Yamamoto family could still smash all the stolen antiques into powder and scatter them.  But my trick is called knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger, which means to warn them that we already know that they have done these things and force them to reveal their flaws.

    As for how to detain these people, that's your business. If you don't know how to deal with foreigners, you won't be able to do anything about it. Get some fans, or get some antiques or something and throw them into their luggage, just in the open.  Framing them means asking them to stay and assist in the investigation.  I think you are relatively skilled in this matter, and you can't even deal with the Japanese.  "

    This matter is a fact, but facts are facts. Even if Lao Zhou knows these things, no matter what, it is not good to make things like unspoken rules explicit.  It's like fishing and law enforcement, right? But I've still been doing it for so many years. Therefore, some things are still tacitly understood. Domestic and international police have actually done a lot of this kind of thing.

    It¡¯s just that the target was a foreigner, so Lao Zhouyi didn¡¯t think about it for a while.  However, at this moment, Fang Xiaoyu's eyes shone, she kept nodding, patted Chu Xing's shoulder and said: "Not bad, not bad, the kid must be very careful. Haha, leave this kind of thing to my sister.  , Sister believes that as long as the mind does not slip, there are always more solutions than difficulties."

    Obviously, Fang Xiaoyu very much agrees with this method of framing people, especially when the target is a gang of bastards like the Yamamoto family. Fang Xiaoyu doesn't feel any psychological pressure at all. Even at this time, Fang Xiaoyu's heart has already turned around ten times.  There are many ways to frame someone up.

    I have to say that Chu Xing is actually right about one thing, that is, in a situation like this, the police are always familiar with handling such matters.

    Naturally, Chu Xing would not have the same experience as a little girl. Although this little girl was a little bit arrogant and did not know how high the sky was, she was still full of enthusiasm. As a young policeman who had just debuted, Pony initially felt that the road was narrow. Sometimes, it was rare for a policeman to fall in love with Chu Xing.  There is also this kind of passionate existence.

    Although Lao Zhou claims to be very prudent in his work, his years as a police officer have made him slippery, and he is not always as crisp and agile in doing things as Fang Xiaoyu.

    After thinking for a while, before walking into the hall, Chu Xing continued: "Since this matter involves ninjas, it is not the case that ordinary police can be involved. Ninjas who can be sent out to perform tasks by the Yamamoto family will definitely not be able to do this."  It's easy to deal with. Although the Yamamoto family doesn't have a good reputation, they are still quite good at training thieves. If you expect the police with ordinary methods to find anything, it is impossible. Therefore, I suggest this  You should report the matter and see what the people above have to say."

    In fact, if it was discovered that this matter was done by a ninja, then Chu Xing would realize that there was a problem with this matter. It was not as simple as he thought. Ordinary police officers really could not do these things. Some things like frame-up were actually  It's talking about letting ordinary policemen do some work, help out on the periphery, etc. As for actually investigating the case, it's impossible for these policemen to find anything.

    Nothing can be seen from the crime scene. Just by looking at this, it can be seen that the thieves are not something ordinary police can deal with.

    This time, Lao Zhou did not put forward any other opinions. Facts are facts. In fact, the thieves and ninjas are indeed not something ordinary police can deal with. Otherwise, they would not have waited until Chu Xing came to find out that the thieves and ninjas were involved in this matter.  .

      PS:

    I¡¯m engaged. I got up early to write a chapter. It¡¯s hard to say whether I¡¯ll finish it in the evening.  Please be considerate of the leftover man's psychology.  Ha ha

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 73 Nonsense and Good Suggestions

    Since Miko Yamamoto of the Yamamoto family dared to stay in the country after the incident and not run back, the matter could still be rectified. At least this guy Chu Xing thought so. Therefore, he asked Lao Zhou to report it to the leader to see what happened.  The decision is the best.

    Lao Zhou hesitated for a moment, looked solemn, and said cautiously: "This matter involves a lot. If it is true, it is easy to say, but if the facts prove that your judgment is wrong, it will be troublesome."  . It might cause diplomatic disputes."

    Lao Zhou is right about this. His concerns are relatively big. After all, he is a person with no background. He has to be more cautious about some things.  Chu Xing thought for a while, and if he thought about it from Lao Zhou's perspective, it was indeed the case, so he said: "The truth is very obvious. The case happened, and it must be inseparable from the ninja. White Phosphorus  The taste is proof.

    The museum did a pretty good job setting fire to it. How could someone come in with white phosphorus?  Therefore, this matter must be leftover from when the ninja used smoke bombs. I can guarantee this, and I will be responsible if anything goes wrong.

    "Moreover, Yamamoto Miko is not a simple person. She is still in the country and has not left. There are only two reasons. One is that she is confident and will not worry that we can find her. This is relatively unlikely.

    ¡°After all, the devils also know that a gentleman should not stand behind a dangerous wall.  Another point is that Yamamoto Miko still has important things to do, so she has to risk staying. I suspect she is looking for something.  There are ninjas who appear in the city museum and they may be looking for something. Now that Yamamoto Miko has not left, it means that the thing has not been found.  "

    Chu Xing's analysis was reasonable. Seeing that Lao Zhou was still a little hesitant, Fang Xiaoyu finally couldn't bear it anymore. Although Fang Xiaoyu didn't know that she had taken the wrong medicine, Chu Xing always looked at him.  It's a bit unpleasant and always wants to get angry, but regarding this case, I still agree with Chu Xing's point of view.

    Therefore, at this time, Fang Xiaoyu nodded with a confident look, pretending to be very mature and said: "Brother Zhou, please rest assured about this matter. Although this guy looks annoying, his analysis is still very reasonable.  , Yamamoto Miko is indeed very suspicious. Moreover, although we cannot use this reason to detain them.

    But it is easier to cause them some trouble and restrict their return first.  There are many such masters in the bureau.  We cannot let others look down upon us and say that we are experts in civil war but not amateurs in foreign war.  "

    Although Fang Xiaoyu said these words while looking at Lao Zhou, there was always a hint of irony in Chu Xing's words.

    Lao Zhou ignored Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s sarcasm, but looked at Fang Xiaoyu first and then at Chu Xing, thinking to himself that the two of you have backgrounds and are not afraid of being dealt with, but I might be the one who gets the lawsuit in the end.

    Therefore, Lao Zhou carefully thought about it, rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, let me ask the director for instructions on this matter first. I will do what Director Fang says. I guess Director Fang is on the way."

    With such a big problem, it¡¯s impossible for the police not to pay attention to it, and since Director Fang has such a thing happening in his jurisdiction, it¡¯s impossible for him not to come.  Lao Zhou made a phone call to the director, and first gave a brief report on the situation at the scene. At this time, Director Fang became a little unhappy after hearing this. Whoever saw such a thing happening in his jurisdiction had no clue at all.  , none of them were happy.

    But in the end Director Fang asked in a confused manner: "I asked you two to ask Chu Xing to come back to help investigate the case. Why didn't you take Chu Xing to the city museum?"

    Ask two people to invite Chu Xing. Note the word "please". It doesn't matter if this matter is called a summons, but Director Chu Xingfang is not confused. Of course, he will not say the word "summon", but please go back for assistance.  investigation.  Moreover, Fang Xiaoyu and Lao Zhou were asked to go alone.

    But Director Fang didn¡¯t come after waiting for a long time. As a result, Director Fang thought that the two people had not invited Chu Xing.  Director Fang also knew something about Chu Xing's background through channels. Even if he didn't know it clearly enough, he still had some understanding and knew that Chu Xing had a very deep background.  Therefore, I thought that Fang Xiaoyu and Lao Zhou did not invite Chu Xing.  If Director Fang analyzed Chu Xing's background, it was normal that he could not be invited.

    Therefore, at this time, Director Fang wanted to go to the crime scene again to see if there were any results from the investigation of the case.

    On the way, the director first called the police handling the case to find out the situation. Only then did he think of talking to Lao Zhou on the phone.  If he can avoid talking to Fang Xiaoyu on the phone, Director Fang will try not to deal with this girl. Fang Xiaoyu always speaks in a neutral tone, so if he contradicts Director Fang, what will happen?It's not like it's impossible for him to happen. Where should he put his face as the director?

    At this time, Lao Zhou called and said that ninjas might be involved and that the Japanese might be involved. Director Fang was naturally very unhappy about this.

    But after thinking for a while, Director Fang realized that Chu Xing might be at the scene. After receiving Lao Zhou's affirmative answer, Director Fang immediately relaxed a lot. He knew this very well. If the case was not solved in his hands,  At least he is responsible for the negative leadership.

    But now that Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu are involved in the case, at least Director Fang knows that if the case cannot be solved, then even he will not be in too much trouble. Who makes Chu Xing and Fang Xiaoyu have different backgrounds?  Average.

    Therefore, Director Fang relaxed a lot at this time, and he felt light and airy, with a rare kind smile on his face, like a kind-hearted elder.  Even the driver, who had been following Director Fang for more than ten years, felt a little incredible after seeing the leader's smile.  The driver knew very well. He himself knew that his leader had only shown such a kind smile twice. The first time was when his son was born more than ten years ago when Director Fang was still Director Fang. The Fang family had children. This other party  This is something that the Secretary needs to be clear about.

    Another time it was said that Director Fang became the Executive Deputy Director.  This is the third time the driver has seen his leader smile like this.  He was proud of himself, but things still had to be done. Director Fang said kindly: "Old Zhou, please give Mr. Chu the phone number. There is something I want to know about."

    In fact, there is nothing that Lao Zhou knows about this matter, but being able to talk and build relationships with Chu Xing is still something Director Fang is happy to do. A person who can even use so many connections without knowing the background, then  This person must be worthy of his relationship.

    Director Fang cleared his throat and said: "Hello, Mr. Chu, I originally wanted to ask you to come to the police station to understand the situation, but I didn't expect you to go to the crime scene. I can understand your mood. Don't worry, our police will do our best to solve the case."  , strive to catch the murderer as soon as possible and avenge Master Xu Gang."

    Although Director Fang did not really find out Chu Xing¡¯s background, some things about Chu Xing are relatively clear. For example, Xu Gang is Chu Xing¡¯s senior brother and both are Professor Shi¡¯s disciples.  Moreover, Xu Gang introduced Chu Xing to work in the archaeological team, but he was unlucky in the end and was almost killed by lightning.

    Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise the whole Qingqiu would be in trouble. Anyway, if something happened to Chu Xing, it would be no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake to Qingqiu's officialdom.

    Chu Xing didn't seem to hear these compliments, but said very definitely: "There is no need to investigate the murderer, because I saw the smell of white phosphorus at the scene. This is some residue of ninja smoke bombs. The ninja who committed the crime should  He is a special kind of thieves ninja among ninjas. Things are more difficult to handle."

    Lao Zhou is unwilling to talk about this matter in detail, lest any problems may arise on him in the future.  Lao Zhou has been a policeman for so many years, so of course he knows how to seek good fortune and avoid evil.  But Chu Xing had no such worries and expressed his thoughts directly.

    Director Fang is even more talented. Anyone who can reach this position has a lot of things to worry about. Therefore, when he heard this, Director Fang immediately said: "Ninja, this matter actually involves ninja. It is indeed a difficult issue. However,  You should have come up with this clue, Mr. Chu. I know my subordinates relatively well. They checked several times for so long and failed to find any clues. However, Mr. Chu, you made progress as soon as you went there. Therefore,  These problems should not have been discovered by my men. If they had this ability, they would not have made much progress by now."

    Although this is a bit flattering, it is a fact after all. In fact, it is indeed the clue that Chu Xing discovered.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "I am just an ordinary citizen assisting the police in handling the case. I would like to put forward some opinions of my own. The case is not simple, not an ordinary case. I think it is better to report it, otherwise the authorities will pursue it when the time comes."  If you are responsible, then you will be more passive.¡±

    "If this was what Lao Zhou said, then Director Fang would not take it to heart at all. I have the final say on what to do. The leader has the final say. Do you, a soldier, dare to be my home?"  Do you still have a leader in your eyes?  But when the same words come out of Chu Xing's mouth, things are a little different.  Director Fang believed that Chu Xing's words were good advice and a sign of concern for his career.

    Therefore, Director Fang said enthusiastically: "Thank you Mr. Chu for your strong support to us. Mr. Chu's opinions are like morning bells and evening drums for our police to handle this case, which has broadened our thinking. I will ask someone to sort out the information.  This isReport on ??.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 74 A layman leads an expert

    Chu Xing could see that this matter was related to the Yamamoto family, and he could guarantee that there would be nothing wrong with it. Of course Director Fang wanted to take a gamble. Since the police couldn't find anything, he would report it to the superiors. Ninja's  The problem is indeed not something that ordinary police officers can deal with.

    The police blockade on the city museum was soon lifted, but they said that those suspected may not all be released. A few not so important ones, such as some cleaning staff or higher-level city museums,  The staff member was released after confirming that there was no major suspicion.

    As for those in the middle, those who have a motive or time to commit the crime, or even have a criminal record at this time, and are involved with tomb robbers, etc., these are still being held at the police station.

    Even if there is Chu Xing's suspicion, in such a situation, it does not mean that everyone in the city museum is innocent.

    However, Chu Xing encountered a little trouble in the museum. After the police left, Chu Xing wanted to continue looking for some new clues, but it was really difficult to find any more useful clues in such a large museum.  .

    The thief's method of handling the case was quite clean. If the police were not too lazy to fully open the window when opening the window for ventilation, it would have been impossible to smell the white phosphorus when Chu Xing arrived.  Since nothing could be found out, Chu Xing planned to ask his uncle Sun Youdao to see if his uncle said he knew the situation very well. Chu Xing didn't know much about things like Thieving Ninja.

    But just when Chu Xing was about to leave, a frail, middle-aged man in his fifties, slightly bald, with a beer belly, staggered like a duck when he walked.

    Wearing gold-rimmed glasses, he looks more like a leading cadre.

    This person might be someone who would execute orders as soon as he had the power. When he saw Chu Xing, he slowly said in an official tone: "You are Chu Xing. Let me introduce myself. I am the Provincial Research Institute."  Sujili, now I will take over this archaeological team. Because the funds of our archaeological team are relatively tight, therefore, all irrelevant personnel must be cleared. I have decided to clear out ten irrelevant personnel, and you are among these ten  An unrelated person, but someone who still receives the salary of the archaeological team. Since he no longer works for the archaeological team, there is no need for that. I am here to inform you that you have been fired. Of course, out of humanitarian considerations, the archaeological team will give you  A full month¡¯s salary, even though you didn¡¯t work on the archaeological team for a few days.¡±

    When Su Jili said this, his eyes were raised above his head and his tone was giving.  He must not have checked out what kind of person Chu Xing is, otherwise, he would never dare to talk to Chu Xing like this.  As for Chu Xing himself, in fact, after his senior brother was accidentally killed, he himself did not think of continuing to work in the archaeological team. In fact, the salary was not in his eyes. The golden nanmu beam alone earned him an archaeological salary.  Team staff will never make more money in a lifetime.

    Even though he was the captain of the archaeological team, senior brother Xu Gang could not have made so much money during his lifetime.

    However, Su Jili sounded a bit condescending. He was probably temporarily assigned to take charge of the daily work of the archaeological team.

    Even if Xu Gang was accidentally killed, the ancient shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty still need to be excavated. Therefore, the superiors temporarily decided to let Su Jili be responsible for continuing the work of excavating the shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty.

    The first thing Su Jili did after he took office was to attack Xu Gang's cronies and fire them.

    Because he wants to arrange his own people, he must find excuses to fire some people from the archaeological team.  The archaeological team thing is a carrot and a pit. Su Jili's approach is actually understandable, but maybe he is used to working in it, and he speaks with the style of an official.

    Chu Xing had no intention of continuing to work in the archaeological team, so he said unceremoniously: "You were assigned here by the superiors. It's obvious at first glance that you have no work experience. Haha, to be honest, you are at your level.  , it is simply impossible to excavate the shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty as completely as possible. I don¡¯t know what path you have taken, or maybe the leaders above are blind, so they sent you here. There are specialties in the art, you know this."

    After hearing what Chu Xing said, Su Jili's white and rich face suddenly turned as red as a purple eggplant.  Su Jili, who was stammering in anger, pointed at Chu Xing and said, "You, what is your attitude and attitude? Have you ever spoken to a leader like this?"

    Chu Xing's words made Su Jili half angry, as if his whole body was about to explode. Although these words were true, and although Su Jili was not very knowledgeable, he still knew the value of ancient shipwrecks from the Song Dynasty. In the research institute  After working for so many years, I have never eaten pork but I have always seen pigs running away.

      Therefore, Su Jili relied on his connections to get such a job by giving gifts.

    As for Su Jili not being very knowledgeable, what kind of expertise does a leader need?  This is what Su Jili has always insisted on. As long as a leader knows what kind of work should be done by what kind of subordinates, he is a qualified leader.

    Therefore, Su Jili was not worried at all that he would not be able to complete the task.  But when Chu Xing said these words, it was very irritating, and it directly hit Su Jili where it hurts.

    Chu Xing asked unhurriedly: "Am I wrong? Do you know the difference between Guan Ruge Junding? Do you know the similarities and similarities between Song Dynasty white porcelain and Yuan Dynasty white porcelain? Do you know Junzi porcelain?  When did this ancient famous porcelain originate? You don¡¯t know any of this, do you? I don¡¯t know that you still have the nerve to work here. Who do you think you are? Do you think that a layman can be responsible for the excavation of shipwrecks in the Song Dynasty?  ? That's impossible. This is technical work, and outsiders can't do it at all. You don't need to fire me. I won't do it anymore. I don't want one month's salary either. I'll leave it to you to sell brain fragments.  Bar."

    The words were mixed with guns and sticks, and they were beaten and eliminated. Anyway, they did not leave any face for Su Jili. If it were not for the relatively small number of on-site staff, Su Jili would probably be able to pack up and go back tomorrow after Chu Xing said this.  .

    Although it is normal for a layman to tie an expert's tie in China, the antique industry is an exception. Archaeology cannot be done carelessly. Sending a layman like Su Jili to excavate the shipwrecks of the Song Dynasty is a result of the butt deciding the head.

    Seeing that Chu Xing was tall and strong, Su Jili thought for a moment that if he really took action, he would definitely not be Chu Xing's opponent. Therefore, he did not dare to reprimand Chu Xing for fear that Chu Xing would accidentally get angry and kill him.  Packed up.  He has no intention of working in the archaeological team, and he doesn't even give him an ordinary salary for free. This shows that Su Jili has nothing to do with Chu Xing. I won't serve you anymore. Chu Xing's answer is really straightforward.

    Not daring to do anything to Chu Xing, Su Jili waved his hand and said to the two staff members in the lobby: "You two, go do whatever you need to do. Don't you have any work to do?"

    ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhanax out??  "Actually, these two people are responsible for the daily maintenance of antiques in the lobby, as well as some cleaning work. There is no need to hire cleaners to do other parts of the museum. Only the warehouse and exhibition hall must use professional work.  These two people are responsible for these tasks at the city museum.

    Hearing Su Jili¡¯s reprimand, the two staff members looked at each other a little bit. This is too deceiving. The two of us are responsible for this area, okay? After the police left, why don¡¯t we clean up and wait for the leader to clean up?  But the two of them think about it, the leader is still in the police station and has not been released. Su Jili is the biggest here, and even if the leader is released, he will probably be transferred.  After all, when a vicious case like this occurs in the city museum, someone should be the scapegoat.

    Therefore, thinking about it, Su Jili still has the right to deal with himself. After all, he came from the province. Therefore, although the two staff members felt aggrieved, they did not dare to talk back and quietly retreated.  Who allowed two people to see Su Jili being scolded by Chu Xing? They deserved to be treated as Su Jili's punching bag.

    Seeing this situation, Chu Xing's evaluation of Su Jili lowered a few points. He likes to put on official airs and doesn't know how to pretend to understand. This matter is not hopeless, but if he loses his temper casually, it will be like this  If you want to lead an archaeological team with your personality, you can probably lead it into the Atlantic Ocean.

    Archeology is a meticulous and patient job. Sometimes it takes a week or two to put together a broken antique, even a complex antique that doesn't look good. This is still a bit simpler.

    If it is complicated, then it is actually even more difficult to say at this time. One or two months is the bottom line, and there will be a valley in two to three months or even a year and a half.

    Therefore, if you are a hot-tempered and easily angry leader who is responsible for a job like archeology, then your purpose is not to excavate but to destroy.  Because this kind of hot-tempered leader just wants to achieve results as quickly as possible to show his greatness.

    Su Jili is actually a person like this. No matter what the situation is, Chu Xing's feeling sad for the archaeological team is not unreasonable.

    After thinking about it, Chu Xing still said: "If you have any difficulties at work, you can ask Master Sun Youdao to solve professional problems. That is my uncle, and also the uncle of my senior brother Xu Gang. Seeing that I am the one doing this job."  For the sake of your senior brother¡¯s hard work, my senior uncle will definitely help you with all his strength.¡±

    The work of the archaeological team Chu Xing GanjueIt was definitely not something Su Jili could be responsible for. Although he didn't like him, he still gave him a warning and walked away.

    PS:

    Today we guarantee two updates and 6,000 words

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 75: Thieves and Ninjas come and kill without mercy.

    Su Jili was so angry at Chu Xing's words that he kept circling in the exhibition hall like an angry bull. His face turned from purple to red, and then from red to white. Anyway, his heart was like a suppressed volcano.  Usually about to erupt.

    Although what Chu Xing said is very right, he is a layman and an expert in leadership, but he was sent from above after all. This guy Chu Xing must not give him face.

    Especially the last sentence sounded extremely ironic to Su Jili. Originally, Chu Xing's words were well-intentioned and asked him to go to Sun Youdao for help when he encountered difficulties, but to Su Jili himself, this sounded like a mockery of his lack of ability.  Sooner or later I have to ask Sun Youdao for advice.

    Chu Xing was too lazy to think about Su Jili anymore, but he had some questions that he wanted to ask his uncle Sun Youdao. Just as he walked out of the museum, he saw He Dajun, smiling and folding his hands, shaking his shoulders and looking at Chu Xing in front of Mercedes-Benz.  .

    What is a brother? This is what a brother is. He Dajun just didn't trust Chu Xing, so he went to the police station, but he missed it. Chu Xing was not taken to the police station at all.

    In the end, it was only after Director Fang and the others came back that He Dajun realized that there was nothing going on with Chu Xing. As for He Dajun wanting to ask about the specific situation, Director Fang hesitated and started Tai Chi.

    He Dajun then quickly drove to the city museum, and happened to meet Chu Xing coming out of it with a heavy heart, his eyes were very deep, and he seemed to have a lot of things that he couldn't think about.

    This situation made He Dajun a little surprised. It must not be an ordinary thing that could make Chu Xing have such a heavy heart. He walked over and asked simply: "Axing, what kind of trick is the police doing?  , they took you away and then let you go, and the result was that they suspected that you were related to this case. They were just kidding. I think Director Fang was hesitant and unwilling to say more about what happened.  "

    Chu Xing was not surprised that he was invited by the police to assist in the investigation. After all, this matter did have something to do with him.

    Therefore, after Chu Xing got into the Mercedes-Benz, he thought for a while and said: "Let's not talk about this matter. Are there still people in the archaeological team who have not been released yet? As for Director Fang, this matter is indeed a bit tricky for him.  The case involves the Yamamoto family. If my guess is correct, it should be the thief ninja of the Yamamoto family who did this case. Thief ninja, think about it, if there is nothing special, will the thief ninja of the Yamamoto family show up? "

    He Dajun is also a member of the industry after all. After hearing about Thief Ninja, he immediately frowned and felt some discomfort.  To be honest, Thief Ninja is so notorious. Not only is Thief Ninja the most popular character in Japan, but even in the Mainland, people in the industry get headaches when mentioning Thief Ninja.

    These ninja thieves are ruthless in their methods and don't leave any room for tomb robbery. In the words of experts, they are a group of ninjas who don't understand any rules. They adhere to the Sanguang policy and take away whatever they can from the ancient tombs they visit.  , burn the items that cannot be taken away, and smash the items that cannot be burned.  Moreover, the most criticized thing about ninja thieves is that after robbing the tomb, they will directly smash the remains of the tomb owner and scatter the ashes, and then use the ashes to make knife wound medicine.  It is said that the effect is very good.

    Because the robbers believe in one thing, that is, if they rob the tomb, they will disturb the rest of the ghost of the tomb owner. Therefore, in order to prevent the ghost of the tomb owner from seeking revenge on them, they can only crush the remains of the tomb owner and spread the ashes.  Shinobu believed that a person's spiritual pattern rested on his own corpse. As long as the corpse existed, the person's soul would last forever.

    Only by thoroughly crushing the person¡¯s body and scattering the ashes and making a knife wound medicine can the revenge of the ghost of the tomb owner be avoided.  Why are thieves and ninjas in the industry, whether they are in the Mainland, Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan, Southeast Asia, or their own country in Japan, they are like rats on the street, who makes them always get things done.

    There is also a rule for tomb robbers in the Mainland: ghost blowing out a lamp to the sky. When robbing a tomb, a lamp must be lit in the southeast of the coffin before opening the coffin. If the lamp does not go out, then you can continue. If the lamp goes out, then you can continue.  Must exit immediately.

    "It is said that this ghost blew out the lamp because he was violating the rules of Jin Xiaowei. In fact, none of the four major sects of tomb robbers dared not abide by this rule.

    Actually speaking, it is also a misunderstanding of ghosts blowing out lanterns, spread by laymen.  In the industry, ghost blowing the lamp is something that every tomb robber, no matter what sect, must abide by. This is based on science.

    Although the seniors who robbed tombs in ancient times did not know that oxygen is needed for human breathing, it is easy for people to die in ancient tombs. This is a lesson learned with blood and tears. I don¡¯t know how many senior masters learned this lesson at the price of death.

    ??And things like a line of sky are something that every tomb robber must abide by, the road of life and death, the Yin-Yang Bridge, ghosts blowing out lanterns, and a line of sky.  The words in Yixiantianyongxing are a covenant between tomb robbers and the dead.?, a Yin-Yang contract, this is more complicated.

    To put it simply, the ancient tombs contain the wealth of the deceased. However, if the tomb robbers dig up the ancient tomb with extraordinary methods, they cannot return empty-handed. This is also the rule of the tomb robbers. Even if the ghost blows the lamp, the tomb robbers actually  He will not take anything at all, but will exit as quickly as possible, but when he retreats to the entrance of the cave, he will definitely grab a handful of soil from the ancient tomb.

    This soil is called the soul-fixing soil in the row. After the tomb robbers exited after the lights went out, the first thing they had to do was to seal the ancient tomb, and then sprinkle the soul-fixing soil on it. The idea is that you won't let me  I abide by the rules when robbing your tomb. No one owes me anything, and the ghosts of the ancient tomb can no longer cause trouble for me.  As for the line of sky, that is to say, if the lighted lamp does not go out in the ancient tomb, then the next step can be started, robbing the tomb.

    However, no matter what happens, the real tomb robbers of the older generation will abide by one rule, that is, they will never take away all the valuable things in the ancient tomb.  There is a taboo here, that is, the jade cicada mentioned by the owner of the tomb cannot be taken away. Even if the jade cicada is priceless, it cannot be taken away no matter what.

    This is an agreement between the living and the dead.  If there is no jade cicada in the mouth, after all, not all people will definitely have jade cicada in their mouths after death. If this happens, the tomb robber must leave behind the third most valuable shell he or she considers in his conscience.

    This means that there are no more than three things. When you are a person or a ghost, you must leave a thin line. This is God's will, so it is called a thin line of heaven.

    It means telling the ghost of the deceased that although I came to rob the tomb, at least I did not take everything away. I left one thing behind so that the ghost of the deceased will not come to trouble me.

    These are the rules that mainland tomb robbers, at least real tomb robbers, must abide by. As for those who don¡¯t abide by the rules, it is impossible to play in the industry for too long.

    However, the ninjas are actually members of the tomb robbers. No one among them will abide by this kind of rules. Their rules are to steal everything and destroy everything. Anyway, they are unruly thugs.

    The fact that thieves and ninjas can spread to this day under such a notorious situation naturally has their own unique features. One is that thieves and ninjas are vicious in their methods, and the other is that thieves and ninjas do have unique abilities.  To be cruel is to seek death.

    The most famous thing about the Thief Ninja is the Muramasa Demon Sword incident. It is said that why Muramasa is called the Demon Sword is largely because of the Thief Ninja's involvement in this matter. It is said that because of the Three Killings Incident, Muramasa was  The sword was called the Muramasa Demon Sword.

    It can also be seen from this point that the thief nin is actually involved in the inheritance of some people in power in Japan. And if he can escape unscathed and the inheritance continues, it can be seen that the thief nin is not easy.  .

    And Chu Xing mentioned Thief Nin at this time. This was something that Tang He Dajun had never thought of. When He Dajun heard about Thief Nin, He Dajun felt waves of discomfort and disgust.

    But He Dajun also knows that if this matter really involves thieves and nins, then this matter will definitely not be that simple, and it will definitely cause an uproar in the world.

    He Dajun, a carefree guy who doesn't seem to be bothered by big things, heard that Thief Nin also felt that things were difficult.

    He asked cautiously: "Has this matter been determined?" It wasn't that he didn't believe Chu Xing's judgment, but that the matter was too serious at this time, so serious that He Dajun, who was not very concerned about Jianghu,  Everyone is reminded of an iron law in the world of martial arts.

    Chu Xing thought for a moment and was a little hesitant: "I have seen the scene and I am 80% sure. There are some things I would like to ask my uncle for advice."

    Now He Dajun completely understood that if this guy Chu Xing was able to talk about the matter with 80% certainty, it would be almost impossible to change it.  Even if Chu Xing is 10% sure about the last thing, then this guy Chu Xing will definitely say he is 80% sure about this matter instead of saying he is 10% sure.  What's more, if Chu Xing can say that he is 80% sure about a big matter like Thieving Ninja, that means he has given a definite answer.

    Hearing this answer, He Dajun slowed down the car and said with emotion: "Thief ninja, I didn't expect the thieves ninja of the Yamamoto family to be involved in this kind of thing.

    "It's hard to say why these thieves and ninjas came here, but it is an iron law in the world that if thieves and ninjas dare to enter the land of China, they will be killed without mercy, regardless of gender, age or child.  Anyone who dares to join in the evil will light lanterns in the sky and destroy the whole family.  How many years has it been since anyone mentioned this iron law?  "

    Although there are constant internal strife in the rivers and lakes in China, anyway, from JiangxiThe internal fighting has not stopped since the day the lake appeared. However, during the Anti-Japanese War, the rivers and lakes were unprecedentedly united. In the face of the national life and death situation, although there were traitors, most of the people in the rivers and lakes were still hot-blooded men. Later, the rivers and lakes became  This is an iron rule, if thieves dare to appear in the land of China, regardless of the reason, regardless of whether they are men, women, old or young, they will be killed without mercy.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 76: The one who steals the hook will punish the one who steals the country

    Chu Xing originally wanted to call his uncle Sun Youdao, but he didn't expect that soon after he got in the car, he received a call from his uncle asking him to come to Tianyi Pavilion with a bronze heart guard.  Therefore, Chu Xing asked He Dajun to drive back to his home and get a breast goggle. Chu Xing didn't think it was necessary to get this thing to the bank for storage.

    Although Chu Xing subconsciously thought that this breast protection mirror was no worse than Song Huizong's painting, Chu Xing himself was not very good at seeing it clearly, let alone that others valued this breast protection mirror.

    This thing can be seen everywhere on the stalls in the antique market, especially the knife mark that often appears on the goggles, which is a bit dazzling.

    Looking left and right, this thing doesn't look like a valuable treasure. If Chu Xing couldn't feel the huge spiritual energy in it, he would never take it.

    He Dajun was also present at the time. After taking a look at the breast shield, he frowned and said doubtfully: "Shopkeeper Sun wants this breast shield. What's going on? Is this thing you bought real?"  Is there something special? If there is, then that guy Qian Sheng will probably be furious."

    Thinking about it, Qian Sheng seemed to be in a bad mood these past two days. He Dajun couldn't guess why, but if he was really involved in this protective mirror, it seems that this matter is not difficult to understand.

    This breast-protecting mirror is involved in things like the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the passage. In history, whenever it involves the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the passage, none of them are small things. Every one is vigorous.  Earth-shattering.

    Chu Xing stroked the breast-protecting mirror. At this time, the spiritual energy inside had been absorbed by Chu Xing. The color of the entire breast-protecting mirror was a little dull, but if you don't compare it carefully with the previous appearance, you would definitely not be able to tell.

    After thinking about it, Chu Xing was also full of doubts. After all, he knew very little about this kind of thing. A confused look appeared on his face and he said: "It's really hard to talk about this matter. I suspect it's borrowed from Yin Bing."  The Tao is related, Qian Sheng said the same way. I guess he also heard about this matter, but he may not pay much attention to this breast shield, so he just threw it at the trade fair. It is more or less a  The gimmick is not.

    But my uncle said last time that this bronze breast mirror is not simple. If he has time, let him go and see what it is like.  When I arrived at Tianyi Pavilion, I just asked my uncle. He should know more about this matter.  "

    Tianyi Pavilion has a very simple and elegant exterior decoration, quite reminiscent of the architecture of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There are no neon lights hanging on it. Two rows of long red lanterns are hung on the left and right sides of the gate, which is the most obvious decoration.

    The outer plaque was originally made of ebony, but later for safety reasons, the ebony plaque was moved to the inner hall. Now this one is made of elm.

    The four characters Tianyige written in cinnabar are said to be the handwriting of Mr. Qi Baishi. The three characters Tianyige are restrained yet charming, just like Qi Baishi's paintings, they have reached the state of returning to nature.  This plaque on the market is actually a beautiful scenery and is talked about by people.

    But it¡¯s the wood of this plaque. Anyone who hears this for the first time will doubt that a big business like Tianyi Pavilion and Master Sun Youdao¡¯s business use elm wood to make the plaque?

    "But Sun Youdao himself said that the elm wood is as strong as if he wanted to do business, and there is no room for sloppiness.  And if anyone doubts the authenticity of this plaque, people nearby who know the inside story will take the trouble to repeat why this plaque was written by Master Qi Baishi. It is said that it was won through a bet.

    At this time, there were people waiting at the door of Tianyi Pavilion to greet Chu Xing. After Chu Xing and the two arrived, He Dajun was blocked. Chu Xing asked what he meant. The waiter said that it was the shopkeeper's order, and there was not much else.  Say a word.

    He Dajun had no choice but to return angrily. It was a pity that he had no chance to ask Master Sun Youdao for advice in person.

    Chu Xing was taken to the inner hall. At this time, Sun Youdao had been waiting there to drink tea as if the old god was there.  In your spare time, you should calm down and nourish your Qi, and guard against arrogance and impetuosity. This is the way to maintain health. It is obvious that Sun Youdao has a deep understanding of these three flavors.  The decoration of the back hall is actually not as luxurious as others think. Tang and Song porcelain, Ming and Qing calligraphy and paintings should be everywhere, and each piece is worth a lot of money. But Sun Youdao pays attention to simplicity, and simplicity is his life.  manner.

    Therefore, the inner hall of Jubao Pavilion is not that kind of antique furniture, and rare antiques are everywhere.  Only those who lack confidence will use antiques to enhance their confidence and give customers confidence.  But Sun Youdao no longer needs these. His name is already guaranteed, and he doesn't need any bells and whistles at all.

    After Chu Xing arrived, Sun Youdao opened his eyes, and there was a frightening light in his eyes.It's not like the kind person Sun Youdao usually showed.

    After the waiter served tea, he left. Sun Youdao said solemnly, "Sit down when you are here. I will tell you about the problem between me and your master."

    This time when Chu Xing came, he thought that his uncle must have asked about the breast shield first, but he didn't expect that he would be talking about things related to his master. Chu Xing also had a look of confusion on his face. It seemed that his master was a very simple person.  People.

    He is just a knowledgeable old professor. In fact, even in the school, Professor Shi is very low-key. He is so famous that even the principal will be respectful after seeing him. You know, the principal of the school is a department-level cadre, but seeing Shi  The professor was still very polite after that.

    Sun Youdao said slowly: "You must be surprised, why is it that I came to tell you this, and your master didn't tell you about this?" Chu Xing nodded, this matter really surprised him.

    Sun Youdao said with a smile: "It's actually very simple, because your master and I are both members of the Thieving Sect, and I am the current head of the Thieving Sect, the 63rd generation head of the Thieving Sect. Originally, this position was your master's.  Yes, but your master refused to work, saying that he didn't want to worry, which made your master half angry to death. In the end, he still left the position of leader to me.

    Originally, I would not tell you this matter so quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would reach the half-step golden elixir so quickly. You are just one step away from truly condensing the golden elixir and becoming a grandmaster.  Therefore, I can sue you at this time. You have to be mentally prepared. If your master refuses and gives me the position of master, he can hide in peace. However, the debt owed by the master must be repaid by the apprentice. This  You take over the position and become the sixty-fourth generation head of the Dao Sect.  "

    Chu Xing sweated profusely after hearing this, which was beyond his expectation. He said awkwardly: "Uncle Master, I don't know about this matter. What kind of Taoist sect? Master has never told me that Taoist sect means becoming a monk."  I don't want to be a Taoist priest. The old Chu family still expects me to carry on the family line, so you can't harm me."

    Chu Xing's words made Sun Youdao laugh out loud, quite cheerfully: "You boy, the stealing sect I am talking about is the stealing sect in the world. It is not the way of Taoist priests, but the thief who steals. The Taoist sect has been passed down for more than three thousand years and has been continuously  It¡¯s not unreasonable, if others want to be the leader, why can¡¯t they be the leader?¡±

    When Chu Xing heard that it was a theft, he was even more unhappy. He immediately retorted: "Theft, then I won't do it anymore. It's just stealing. Since when have there been less of them on the street? Although the wind is coming  It¡¯s quite hard to go in the rain, it¡¯s a skilled job, but you don¡¯t show your face. If I say I¡¯m the boss of thieves, haha, I will be beaten to death by my mother when I go back, believe it or not.¡±

    The boss of a group of thieves has to be careful about the policeman checking the water meter. Chu Xing is determined not to do this. No wonder the master doesn¡¯t do this. Only a fool would do it. Anyway, Chu Xing has made up his mind and won¡¯t do it.  .

    Sun Youdao really wanted to know if Chu Xing would have such a reaction, so he explained patiently: "Actually, your understanding is wrong. Of course, it is normal for young people to not understand the situation. It was the same way when my senior brother and I started.  I thought that even when I entered the school, it was my senior brother who took me in. I even had a fight with him because of this matter. We are not the kind of thieves you imagine. There are two kinds of thieves. Those who steal hooks will punish those who steal the country.  Hou.

    This is the realm of thieves.  Hook thief, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter, it is not my act of stealing.  The true state of our Taoist sect is that of a country thief, stealing for the sake of change. If in troubled times, he will be a country thief and a great thief. If he becomes the real emperor, he will be the emperor.  Let¡¯s talk about this later.  If we were in a peaceful and prosperous age, it would be to steal heaven's secrets, compete with heaven for fate, and pursue the realm of immortality. This is the true essence of my Taoism.  "

    It seems that this matter is indeed so impassioned, as if the stealing sect is such a sacred and great sect.

    Chu Xing was very concerned about the last sentence, so he asked: "Uncle, there is something I don't understand. You said that in this peaceful age, those of us who steal the door are stealing the secrets of heaven and seeking the realm of immortality. How young am I, my nephew?"  , and don¡¯t know anything about the master¡¯s sect. We steal the sect in order to seek immortality, has anyone ever succeeded?¡±

    Anyway, when Sun Youdao saw Chu Xing's tone, he understood that all the righteous words he had just said were in vain. On this issue, he didn't believe his own words at all.

    It's understandable when Sun Youdao thinks about it. Immortality is a legendary thing. It's hard for Chu Xing to believe it. Even now, he still has doubts about the immortality his master said. After all, the master has already gone to Hexi.  , to what extent what he said about the issue of immortality was worthy of belief, but Sun Youdao himself had no idea about this matter.

    In the end, Sun Youdao really couldn't think of any explanation, so he could only say:"The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard. This matter depends on you young people."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 77 This pool of water is very deep.

    Obviously, Sun Youdao did not say this. The matter of immortality is too mysterious. It is so mysterious that everyone wants to achieve it, but up to now, no one has succeeded.

    Chu Xing curled his lips and said: "Don't fool me at this time. No one has succeeded at all. They are too lazy to be the leader and have no time. By the way, Uncle Master, according to your words, people in our thieves sect  Quite a few.¡±

    ¡° If there are many people, it may be of great help to Chu Xing¡¯s antique business in the future. You don¡¯t have to be the leader, but you need to find out the connections of the thieves.

    Sun Youdao seemed to be a fox who succeeded in his treacherous scheme and said with a smile: "It's useless if you disagree, because I am the leader of the Thief Sect and you are the disciple of the Thief Sect. You must listen to me. Not listening is unfilial. From now on,  You can treat your disciples like this, but that will happen after you become the leader. As for our generation of stealing the sect, there are three people in total, and there are only three people here in the sect. Your master and I,  And you, boy."

    I fainted. There are only three people in the sect. I still have the nerve to say it. It sounds like a sect that steals the sect is quite awesome. Anyone who steals a hook will be punished.  In the end there were only three people left.

    Chu Xing pulled over without smiling, and after a long while he said, "Uncle, you can't be joking. We are the only three people stealing the door. This thing seems a bit unreliable. What kind of sect are three people?" No.  It will be you who takes advantage of me for fun."

    ¡° Anyway, after hearing what Sun Youdao said, Chu Xing was not very confident. Speaking more about this matter, Chu Xing still had no sense of identification with the thieves.  He had never even heard of a burglary before.

    He was familiar with the purpose of stealing the door, but it didn't make sense.

    Sun Youdao seemed to have known Chu Xing's reaction for a long time, but he still said very seriously: "It's true, there are only three people in our sect. In fact, before liberation, there were only three official disciples in our sect's three main halls.  It cost no less than 100,000, but in the end, one of the three major halls was completely disabled and finally disappeared in the long river of history. The remaining two halls withdrew from the mainland and went to develop abroad.

    It is developing well like the Youth Gang.  But it is precisely because they have developed well that our main hall no longer has the ability to restrict them.  Although they did not dare to say that they were independent, in fact our sect did not have any binding force on the two of them.  Anyway, your master and I don't have this ability, it just depends on how you do it.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Therefore, Chu Xing shook his head decisively, determined not to be the leader. This was definitely a big pit, and whoever jumped into it would be unlucky.

    However, Sun Youdao threw out a black token. The token was made very ordinary. It was so ordinary that people thought it was a rectangular black token made by a master who made farm tools on the roadside in the countryside. It was two inches long and one inch wide.  On top is a small and exquisite token.

    There is actually a dog's head on the token. Others' tokens are either dragon heads, tiger heads, or lion heads. They look very majestic, but the token used to steal the door is simply a dog head.

    And this token floated to the table next to Chu Xing like a leaf, and fell silently. It seemed that this situation was a bit strange.  Even if this token is made of iron, it always makes some movement when it falls on the table, without making any sound at all. This kind of thing seems a bit incredible.  What kind of technique Sun Youdao used completely shocked Chu Xing.

    Seeing Chu Xing's dumbfounded look, Sun Youdao said with a sense of accomplishment: "Boy, you are dumbfounded. This is the method of the leader of our stealing sect, the method of the heavenly master. When you reach the realm of golden elixir, naturally  You can develop such skills. Uncle Shi is optimistic about you." Chu Xing suddenly thought about it, and then he calmed down and said: "Uncle Master, can it be said that you are in the realm of Jin Dan?"

    It seems that Sun Youdao can do this. Doesn¡¯t that mean that his cheap uncle is at the level of a martial arts master?

    Sun Youdao said with some helplessness at this time: "This is actually not the case. I am just able to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth. I can do this with the help of the right time, place and people. In fact, I have not truly reached the realm of a master.  The reason why I can communicate with the Qi of heaven and earth is because our master has a kind of elixir that allows ordinary people to have a certain chance of communicating with the Qi of heaven and earth. As the leader, I am lucky enough to take this elixir."

    At this time, Chu Xing finally became a little interested in stealing the door, and said very happily: "Is there such a good thing? Haha, feelings, if you have this ability, finding the dragon's acupoints will be a piece of cake. Then what if I do the same?If you become the leader, will there be magic pills you can take?  "

    If there is a magic pill, then Chu Xing thinks he can still try it.

    But his hope was destined to be in vain. Sun Youdao said with great regret: "No. Uncle Master, I took the last one, and I can't refine it anymore. We can steal this kind of elixir just by preparing the medicinal materials."  The Song Dynasty was preparing for the Qing Dynasty, and only three pills were refined. Uncle Master, I took the last pill. If you become the head of the family, I will naturally give you the prescription. If you have the ability to find the medicinal materials, I will  It can actually help you refine it."

    It took the four dynasties of the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties to fully prepare the medicine. Chu Xing felt that if he waited for the next time the medicinal materials were ready, his bones would turn into fossils.

    ??He touched the small token helplessly. At this time, Chu Xing suddenly felt the spiritual energy in his body trembling violently. He seemed to be very excited, and the movement of the entire spiritual energy seemed to speed up a lot.

    Although Chu Xing couldn't feel the aura of this token, it could help the movement of aura, which made Chu Xing very excited. He grabbed the token tightly and asked playfully: "  Uncle Master, I have a question to ask you. Is this token really the ancestral token of our clan? Doesn¡¯t that mean it has a history of more than 2,700 years?"

    If Sun Youdao is not lying, then there is indeed a history of more than 2,700 years since the Spring and Autumn Period.  When Sun Youdao saw Chu Xing pick up the token, he nodded with great satisfaction and said: "From now on, you are the sixty-fourth generation leader of our Thieving Sect, and the great task of restoring the Stealing Sect falls on you.  . And this token is the symbol of my stealing sect, and the two foreign ministers also recognize this token. When you have achieved great success in the golden elixir and become a grandmaster, you can go abroad to recover those two  Tangkou, let them return to the control of the sect."

    Chu Xing was a little reluctant to agree, but later he discovered that this token was very helpful for the circulation of spiritual energy, and it faintly made him feel the boiling feeling of blood again. At this time, he suddenly changed his mind.  Maybe Dangdang, the leader of the thieves, is not a big deal.

    Chu Xing put away the token, which meant that he agreed. He then asked for advice: "Uncle Master, you see, I am the leader of the Thief Sect. I still want to ask you for advice on some questions.  What realm do you think of martial arts in this world? I just heard that my realm is half-step to the golden elixir, which is only one step away from the realm of a master.

    But how are the realms of martial arts divided?  "This matter is still relatively vague for Chu Xing. At least Professor Shi is too lazy to tell Chu Xing the answers to these questions.

    Sun Youdao thought for a while and said: "Actually, according to the current situation, it is not too strict. The most common one is martial artist. This is also a state that ordinary people can achieve after twenty years of hard work. Most people in the martial arts are like this.  Such a realm. Also, your half-step golden elixir is only one step away from the master realm. In fact, there are two types of realms like yours. One is your half-step golden elixir, which has internal strength.  His cultivation has reached the level of half-step golden elixir.

    There is also the realm of a military commander. The physical body has reached an extreme, and the cultivation has reached the half-step golden elixir. This is the realm of a military commander. If the cultivation of internal force alone has reached the master realm, it is not called a military commander. It is a true military commander.  Military generals are the kind of generals whose heads are as easy to retrieve from a million soldiers as it is to pick out a treasure.

    Without strong explosive power, it would be impossible to accomplish such a feat as taking the head of a general among a million troops.

    ?????????????? Do you think you have this ability?  "Getting the head of a general out of a million troops is as easy as picking something out of a bag. Chu Xing always thought that this kind of thing was an exaggeration described in the book, but he didn't expect that what he heard from Sun Youdao was indeed such a thing.  occur.

    Chu Xing himself once experienced the feeling of boiling blood. Although the feeling did not last for a particularly long time, Chu Xing experienced this personally after all. Therefore, Chu Xing could also feel it at this time. In ancient times,  The kind of heroic spirit that a truly deserving general takes the rank of general among an army of millions.

    Like Changshan Zhao Zilong, when surrounded by Cao Cao's army, he killed seven people in and seven out. This is definitely not something that ordinary martial artists can do, and even ordinary military commanders may not be able to achieve such a free and easy state.

    Chu Xing himself could feel that he had indeed not reached this level, so he said curiously: "How many people can reach the level of military commanders now? It seems that I have never heard of anyone here in Qingqiu who has such ability.  .¡±

    Sun Youdao said with a smile: "You are wrong about this. Qingqiu is a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. It is impossible to see how deep the water in Qingqiu is. Otherwise, the little devil's thieves?If you don¡¯t go anywhere else, why are you here here?  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 78 You made a big mistake

    There is still a place with a story in Qingqiu. When Chu Xing heard this, he immediately asked curiously: "I came today. Actually, I mainly want to ask. My senior brother was indeed killed by a thief. There is a smell of white phosphorus left."  , I believe I¡¯m not bad at this, but I can¡¯t tell which level of ninja he is among the thieves.¡±

    As expected, Sun Youdao was a man who knew the world very well. He said very seriously: "The death of your senior brother Xu Gang was a complete accident. I was also very shocked. If he had not died, we would have had four disciples.  The one who took action should be a genin among thieves, a relatively low-level kind, otherwise they would not leave any traces at the scene. There are three types of ninjas: upper, middle and lower. The top one is the divine ninja, which is the realm of the divine ninja.  , the little devils have not been seen for hundreds of years, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, even if there are, there are people in China to deal with them. And I understand that the imperial guards have been sent here. "

    ??The Royal Forest Army, as Chu Xing still knows, specializes in handling things that the police cannot handle. Those who can join the Royal Forest Army are all masters, at least the more famous masters in the realm of martial arts can join, and the test is very strict.

    It is a force under the Ministry of Security, but people in Jianghu are accustomed to calling it the Royal Forest Army, which is very vivid and appropriate.

    Hearing this, Chu Xing said: "The people from the Imperial Forest Army are here. Why did they come to Qingqiu, but my senior brother was still killed by the bandit ninja? Does it mean that the people from the Imperial Forest Army can't deal with the bandit ninja?"

    After all, this matter is related to his senior brother, so at this time, Chu Xing's speech was relatively direct.

    Sun Youdao looked very helpless and sighed and said: "This matter can only be blamed on your senior brother's bad luck. I got the news a little late, and the people on the Yulin Army had to go through some transfer procedures, but it was just right.  It's because someone from the Royal Forest Army came over.

    Therefore, the people on the Qingqiu Jianghu Road did not know that the bandit ninja had come, and most of them adopted a wait-and-see attitude. If there was no interaction with the Yulin Army, they would not take action casually.

    For various reasons, your senior brother was originally not in any danger, but an accident still occurred. But don¡¯t worry, doing this under the eyes of the Royal Forest Army is an unscrupulous slap in the face. Therefore, at this time, the people of the Imperial Forest Army will not  Will let them go.

    Since you are a thieves nin, the people in Qingqiu's Jianghu Road will not ignore it, and we thieves sect people will not just let it go like this. Since you are the 64th generation leader of the thieves sect.  Man, it's up to you at this point. It's best if you take action to settle this matter, otherwise it will be embarrassing to steal the door.  "

    At this time, Sun Youdao directly gave the position of head to Chu Xing, asking him to take charge of the case. Chu Xing, a petty person, was too lazy to care about this, but thought about it and said: "The matter must be investigated.  Yes, I will not let them go. But I am also very curious about one thing. What did they come for? What made them kill Senior Brother? What is there in our city museum that is worthy of the thieves of the Yamamoto family?  There seems to be no antiques to start with. Even some porcelain unearthed from shipwrecks in the Song Dynasty, but these things are not worthy of the Yamamoto family sending thief ninjas to deal with them. "

    To be honest, there is no shortage of traitors in the antique market. The Yamamoto family can obtain items from the Song Dynasty shipwreck through other means.  Sun Youdao asked Chu Xing to take out the bronze breast mirror and observe it carefully. He also picked up a magnifying glass and looked at it inch by inch. His academic attitude of striving for excellence put many young people to shame.

    After seeing it, Sun Youdao put down the magnifying glass in his hand and said, "Qian Sheng is mistaken. He originally said that the breast shield was related to the Yin soldiers borrowing the path. Not many people present really believed it, even Qian Sheng.  I also think that my argument is not convincing. That¡¯s why he was able to sell it to you at such a low price. Did your senior brother want to borrow it to have a look at this thing?"

    Could it be that the senior brother was killed because of something like the breast shield? Chu Xing thought for a while and then said: "I remember that my senior brother called me and said that someone from their archaeological team wanted to study my breast shield.  , it seemed that he called me while he was drinking. The voice on the other end was very noisy, and he hung up after saying a few words.

    I originally planned to send it to my senior brother for research recently, but I didn¡¯t expect that something happened to my senior brother.  Uncle Master, you wouldn't say that this bronze breast mirror is a trump card for the Yamamoto family to send out thieves and ninjas, right?  "

    Sun Youdao nodded with certainty and said: "That's right, it should be for this bronze breast mirror, because this is indeed a breast mirror left behind when the Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage. Qian Sheng is on the Loess Plateau.  The rumors I heard about the breast shield are true. He did miss it, but he still got an advantage on you in the end."

     Chu Xing thought about it for a moment and seemed to understand something, but he always felt that he couldn't grasp the feeling: "But this is a breast shield with twisted silk patterns. It was the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, and Yin soldiers borrowed  He said, it seems there is no direct connection with the twisted silk pattern. The era is not right.  "

    Sun Youdao seemed to have been prepared to say: "Who told you that there can't be such things as twisted silk patterns at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. There are still blue and white patterns in the Yuan Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. It's not a problem in the dynasty. It's just that the Yin soldiers used it to spread rumors.  It¡¯s so awesome that everyone can¡¯t believe the authenticity of things like that, but I can tell you responsibly that the Yin soldiers took advantage of the way and no grass grew. This thing really exists, and your master was also the first to do so.  I rushed to the scene to check it out, but the clues were cut off halfway through.¡±

    Chu Xing had always thought that the legendary Yin soldiers borrowing the path was a legend and not true, but when he heard Sun Youdao say that it really happened, it was beyond Chu Xing's expectation.

    With thousands of thoughts in his mind, Chu Xing thought about the cause and effect of the whole thing and then said: "Uncle, do you mean that the knife marks on this bronze breast mirror were actually the ones that were chopped at that time? Could it be that there were two teams?  Are the Yin soldiers fighting each other?"

    If this thing is true, it will be even more confusing. Chu Xing is right. There is a scar that runs through the entire bronze breast mirror. Could it be that two teams of shady soldiers are working together.

    Sun Youdao said with confidence: "It's hard to tell. It may be internal strife. Your master once learned a clue about this in the local area. It is said that a demon with yellow hair and blue eyes appeared at that time.

    I¡¯m afraid no one except your master knows about this, because I haven¡¯t heard any similar rumors in the Tao.  Therefore, taking all these considerations into account, I wonder if the Yin soldiers' use of the passage was related to the burning of the Old Summer Palace by the Eight-Power Allied Forces. The time is not much different.  "

    This matter is just an inference made by Sun Youdao. There is not much evidence, but Sun Youdao himself believes that this inference is correct.  With the bronze heart mirror that Chu Xing brought over, that incident further proved that what Sun Youdao thought was correct.

    Chu Xing looked at the unattractive looking breast mirror and said, "According to what you said, uncle, the Yamamoto family came here for this bronze breast mirror, and this bronze breast mirror is related to the Yin soldiers borrowing the path. If it is  In this case, my senior brother¡¯s death was really unjust, and he actually died because of one of his own words.¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing actually began to believe this. Although the antiques of the Song Dynasty were valuable, and some good things were indeed unearthed this time, they were not worthy of the Yamamoto family's use of thieves.

    Sun Youdao nodded, and said solemnly: "You can say that, I think the death of your senior brother was an accident, but it was not an accident. It was an accident because originally it was not about him. He excavated the sunken ship of the Song Dynasty.  There is no danger in taking charge of your own work, but you end up being killed.

    "It's not an accident because he said he wanted to study your bronze breastplate. From such a thing, it can be inferred that one of the archaeological team or the city museum must be a traitor and colluded with the Yamamoto family.  Moreover, this person's status is not low. He is at least qualified to talk to your senior brother.

    Therefore, he knew in time that your senior brother wanted to lend you this breast shield. Later, the Thief Ninja appeared in the city museum. It is certain that the Thief Ninja, even the genin among the Thief Ninja, does not have enough benefits.  They also won't take action. The things in the city museum are not worth taking action on, and the only thing worth taking action on is this bronze breast shield. The goal of the Yamamoto family should also be related to this breast shield.  Thinking about it, even if we don't go to the Yamamoto family, the thieves of the Yamamoto family will find us at our door.  "

    ??Lao Jianghu is Lao Jianghu, and the analysis is very detailed, as if the whole thing happened under his eyes.

    After Chu Xing heard this analysis, he thought about it for a while, and then said cautiously: "It seems that this is the only way to explain it. I can't find any other answers. I hope that the thieves will appear. I would like to take a look.  What is it like to endure? If a bandit ninja enters the land of China, he will be killed without mercy, regardless of age or sex. This is the iron law of the world, so the bandit ninja dares to risk coming here. I think it can't be for our Qingqiu City.  That thing in the museum. If it¡¯s for the Yin soldiers, it¡¯s really a good explanation.¡±

    A bronze breast mirror actually caused so much trouble and cost senior brother Xu Gang his life. This made Chu Xing very angry, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more intense.  Even though Sun Youdao was still far away from Chu Xing, he could still feel the overwhelming murderous intention that Chu Xing suppressed in his heart.

    ;{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 79 Traitor

    There is a luxurious villa in a quiet place in Qingqiu. The people who live here are all dignitaries. Of course, it is hard to say whether the person living in the villa is his own wife or the wife of someone else he brought.

    Anyway, the security work in this community is very good.

    In a three-story villa in the center of this community, Cai Tong, the deputy director of the Municipal Museum and the manager of the Municipal Cultural Relics Company, stood respectfully, wearing a standard lapel light blue business suit and carrying a  In front of a small and exquisite beauty with black small-framed glasses.

    This beauty has beautiful long black hair, big black eyes, an exquisite little nose, a small cherry mouth, and a standard oval face, which gives this beauty a more feminine look.  Slender figure, slender waist that can be held in hands.

    The feeling is that of a beautiful girl with nine heads.  Let men have an urge to protect after seeing it.

    But at this time, Cai Tong didn't think of protecting the beauty in front of him, because Cai Tong knew how terrifying this cute nine-headed girl was.

    When killing people, they are absolutely as ruthless as chopping melons and vegetables. The person in charge of this incident of the Yamamoto family, Yamamoto Miko, is also Cai Tong's direct boss. If it weren't for the secret support of the Yamamoto family, Cai Tong would have been killed for one year.  With that little salary and gray income, it would be impossible to afford such a villa.

    Yamamoto Miko was half lying on the sofa, showing a very seductive and lazy expression, and said lightly: "Cai Jun, you did a very bad job this time. You let the ninjas of the family expose their targets in advance, which is very harmful to us.  The next move will be very unfavorable, and the elders will be very unhappy."

    Cai Tong broke into cold sweat when he heard this. He said tremblingly: "This, Miss Meiko, is an accident. That guy Xu Gang clearly agreed to borrow the bronze breast mirror, and  According to his relationship with Chu Xing, he must be able to borrow it. But I didn¡¯t expect the result to be like this."

    Yamamoto Meiko just wanted to teach Cai Tong a lesson and make him remember a little longer. She had always believed that the Yamamoto family was a great family and did not take the people in the world of China into her heart at all.

    Even though the elders of the family had warned her a lot when she came here, asking her to be careful when taking action and not to provoke people from the Chinese land of Jianghu, but she still thought that she was always a smooth and talented girl.  The elders are unfounded.

    As for the early exposure of the thieves, it seems to be no big deal to Yamamoto Miko, but Cai Tong is a dog of the Yamamoto family. Since this dog has made a mistake, it must be beaten.

    Yamamoto Miko waved her delicate hand and said: "Forget it, I will naturally send people out for this matter. Isn't it in the hands of Chu Xing? I have already sent people over, and it will not be a matter of easy capture by then. The land of China is nothing more than this.  Even if it was once glorious, what's so scary about a nation that only knows how to fight within itself, Cai Jun, what do you think?"

    Cai Tong nodded quickly and said: "Yes, the greatest nation in the world is the Yamato nation. Only the Yamato nation can lead the East to stand among the strongest in the world. I am deeply grateful to be able to become a member of the Yamato nation.  And I feel happy, and I hope Miss Miko can help me a lot."

    Yamamoto Miko's self-confidence was greatly satisfied, and she said with an intoxicated expression on her face: "Very good, very good, Mr. Cai, as long as you work faithfully, when this thing is successful, I will recommend it to the family  You, what makes you a member of the Yamamoto family.¡±

    Cai Tong quickly bowed and thanked him. After hesitating for a while, he still said: "Miss Meiko, it seems a bit inappropriate for you to send someone to find Chu Xing. I just got the news that Chu Xing is not an ordinary person. His background  It's hard to find out. There are no clues after checking the household registration. This is very abnormal in my place. And this guy Chu Xing is said to have reached the level of half-step golden elixir. If Miss Meiko  You are still the sent genin"

    Before Cai Tong finished speaking, Yamamoto Miko was lying lazily on the sofa enjoying the fun of teaching others. However, after hearing these words, her big eyes, which were originally narrowed, suddenly opened.  Opening it, a terrifying light appeared in his eyes. If his hands were not stained with blood, he would never have such a look.

    Yamamoto Miko's whole body bounced up from the sofa as if it was equipped with springs, and then she quickly slapped Cai Tong twice and said: "Baga, why didn't you tell such important information earlier? I see  You don¡¯t want to live anymore. If this thing fails, then you can wait to commit seppuku to wash away your sins.¡±

    Yamamoto Miko knows how powerful the Half-Step Golden Elixir is, even if she is in the Yamamoto family.The family has worked hard to cultivate this talented person, but until now he has not reached the level of half-step golden elixir.

    At most, he is a peak martial artist, which is quite rare among the young people of the family.  Just because Yamamoto Miko was a woman, she was not fully cultivated by the family.

    In Japan, women have very no status, and Yamamoto Miko led the team here this time because she also wanted to prove that she was no worse than her brother.  Now that she heard that Cai Tong, the dog, had concealed such important information, she wanted to kill this bastard alive right now.

    "Three slaps made Cai Tong dizzy. His whole head was buzzing as if he had been hit by a car. He thought it was a miracle that he was not blown away. A faint trace of blood flowed out of his seven orifices.

    It can be seen how angry Yamamoto Meiko was, and she showed no mercy at all when she struck. If Yamamoto Meiko hadn't thought that Cai Tong was somewhat useful, she would have killed this guy long ago.  The family gave him a large amount of funds for activities every year, but when it came time to use him, he was left with such a big mess.

    Half-step golden elixir is just a step away from the master realm. Yamamoto Miko took a few deep breaths, calmed down the anger in her heart and said, "Are you sure that Chu Xing has reached the half-step golden elixir realm?"

    Cai Tong thought for a while and hesitated before saying: "Actually, I am not sure myself, but this is the rumor in the world, especially after he killed Wang Santai, he also killed Xiao Lin and others. Even if this matter has some water,  I think it¡¯s also limited.¡±

    Yamamoto Miko was quite angry when she thought that Xiaolin Jun and the four others were killed by Chu Xing. These four people were different from Cai Tong. They were hardcore traitors who had sold off their ancestors long ago. They were the four loyal dogs of the Yamamoto family.  .

    It¡¯s not like Cai Tong is taking advantage of the Yamamoto family and sometimes playing tricks on the family.  But for the sake of the overall situation, Yamamoto Miko acquiesced to the idiotic explanation that this matter was an accident.  Thinking of this, Yamamoto Meiko took a small mouthful of the cherry, and her jade teeth squeaked loudly. After being angry, Yamamoto Meiko said decisively: "Chu Xing is so young and has just graduated from college. He may not have reached the realm of half-step Jindan. You guys  Compatriots like to exaggerate. Half-step golden elixir, do you think it is so easy to achieve half-step golden elixir? Where is Chu Xing now? I will take people there, maybe it is still too late." Whether it is too late, in fact, Yamamoto Miko, a little  The girl herself doesn't know, but if she doesn't give it a try, she won't be willing to do it. This time she wants to prove that she is no worse than her brother. At this time, Yamamoto Miko is not willing to fail.

    And these ninjas she brought are her biggest trump card this time, and she will feel bad if she loses any of them.

    Cai Tong also paid attention to Chu Xing all the time, so he said without any hesitation: "Now Chu Xing should be at the shopkeeper Sun Youdao of Tianyi Pavilion. Shopkeeper Sun is Chu Xing's uncle. I think, that bronze heart mirror  He should have been taken to Tianyi Pavilion by Chu Xing now."

    Hearing this, a hot and greedy light appeared in Yamamoto Miko's eyes, and the Yin soldiers took advantage of it. To be honest, this was the real purpose of Yamamoto Miko's coming to Qingqiu.

    In fact, after the bronze breast mirror appeared, the Yamamoto family, which had been concerned about the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the situation, immediately received the news.  But after Yamamoto Miko led people there, Qian Sheng got the bronze breast mirror first, and Qian Sheng didn't even know the value of the bronze breast mirror.

    After finding out such clues, Yamamoto Miko immediately reported it to the family, and the family also sent thieves to support them, who were determined to seize the bronze breast mirror.

    Why?  The elders of the family didn't say anything, and Yamamoto Miko didn't have the courage to ask. She didn't ask anything that shouldn't be asked. Yamamoto Miko was like a mirror on this matter.

    But after arriving in Qingqiu, Yamamoto Miko found Cai Tong, a family dog. Through Cai Tong, she learned that the bronze breast mirror was actually bought by Chu Xing at a cabbage price not long ago.

    At that time, this incident made Yamamoto Miko fly into a rage. She smashed everything that could be smashed in the entire room, causing the hotel staff to almost call the police.  Later, the hotel could no longer be accommodated, and after compensating for the hotel's losses, Yamamoto Miko moved her residence to this three-story villa.

    " Cai Tong bought this in the name of a relative. If you don't check carefully, you will never find it on Cai Tong.  It can be imagined that the Yamamoto family attaches great importance to this bronze breast mirror.

    Therefore, Yamamoto Miko went all out on this matter. She calmed down and calmed down the anger in her heart. The more critical the moment, the more cautious she must be. This is also one of Yamamoto Miko's strengths.

    After calming down, Yamamoto MikoHe said: "I will take someone to Tianyi Pavilion immediately to respond. I hope I can make it in time. You should also observe the changes of things closely. If this kind of mistake happens again, you will know for yourself what the result will be."

    These words penetrated Cai Tong's heart like a windy sword or a snowy sword, making his scalp feel numb?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 80 It¡¯s too late

    Although Yamamoto Miko is a woman, she has the ambition of a man. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to stand out in the Yamamoto family and be sent to take charge of her own affairs.

    However, just when Yamamoto Meiko summoned her men to leave, her cell phone suddenly rang. This surprised Yamamoto Meiko, but she did not dare to delay. She waved her hand to Cai Tong and several of her men to leave, and then quickly opened her mobile phone  computer.

    A thin old man with white hair, but not a single wrinkle on his face, and a black kimono as firm as granite appeared on the screen.  Yamamoto Miko originally had the expression of a condescending queen, but after seeing the old man, she became respectful and said: "Uncle, what are your orders."

    This old man is none other than Masao Yamamoto, one of the elders of the Yamamoto family and Miko Yamamoto¡¯s uncle. Miko Yamamoto¡¯s kung fu was taught by Masao Yamamoto himself. Masao Yamamoto¡¯s recommendation for Miko Yamamoto to lead the team in this operation was strong.

    Yamamoto Masao opened his eyes, and his eyes were as quiet as an ancient well, making people unable to see his depth: "I heard just now that you sent someone to Tianyi Pavilion, right?"

    Yamamoto Miko didn¡¯t feel strange. There was a monitor installed in her room so that the family elders could direct the operation. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that her uncle would come to see her because of this problem.

    Yamamoto Miko, who was puzzled, asked curiously: "I just sent Mr. Oshima to Tianyi Pavilion to investigate the situation. It is said that the breast shield is now in the hands of a young man named Chu Xing. Unfortunately, Cai Tong, that useless man, just  Then he told me that Chu Xing has reached the realm of Half-step Golden Pill. I was about to lead people to rescue Oshima-kun. Half-step Golden Pill, I'm afraid Oshima-kun is no match."

    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not an opponent. Yamamoto Miko knows very well that in front of a master like Banpo Jindan, Oshima-kun is simply not enough to watch. Even if he wants to escape, it¡¯s not easy.

    Yamamoto Masao seemed to understand Yamamoto Miko's thoughts, but he gave a firm order: "No need to go, since the matter has involved Tianyi Pavilion, the bronze mirror is not so easy to get. And Oshima-kun, I think  At this time, he has been killed. It's useless for you to go. You will lead your men to die in vain." Yamamoto Miko was shocked for a moment. Her uncle's character was not the kind of person who would give in easily, but when he mentioned Tianyi Pavilion, he  It's very cautious.  She thought for a moment and said, "Does Oshima-kun even have no hope of escaping back?"

    For a ninja, the ability to escape is quite strong, and Oshima-kun is also a thieves-nin, and escape is what he is good at. It is precisely because of his confidence in Oshima-kun's ability to escape that Yamamoto Miko thought of going to rescue him.  , otherwise what's the use of dealing with a dead man.

    Yamamoto Masao shook his head and said with certainty: "There is absolutely no hope. If it is outside, there may be hope, but if Oshima dares to go to Tianyi Pavilion, then there is no hope at all. Tianyi Pavilion, I  I don¡¯t even want to go to that place easily.¡±

    This time, Yamamoto Miko was even more surprised. Her uncle was a jounin. He was extremely skilled in ninjutsu and had unpredictable abilities. However, he said that he was not willing to go to Tianyi Pavilion easily. What did this mean?  Thing.

    Yamamoto Miko asked with a look of disbelief: "Uncle, even you are not willing to go to Tianyi Pavilion easily. Is there a master sitting there? However, I have also seen Sun Youdao, the shopkeeper of Yige Pavilion that day. He cannot be a grandmaster.  character."

    "If we knew that Sun Youdao was a grandmaster, then even if Yamamoto Miko was out of her mind, she would not send Oshima there. There is no difference between casually provoking people in the grandmaster realm and seeking death.

    When Yamamoto Masao heard this, there was finally a slight change in Furui Fuha's eyes, which was a kind of fear of unknown power.  But this trace of fear also disappeared in a flash. If Yamamoto Miko didn't know her uncle very well, it would have been impossible to see this trace of fear.

    Yamamoto Masao thought for a while and said helplessly: "Sun Youdao is not a master. If he is outside, then Odao will not be able to succeed, or there is a 10% chance of escaping back.

    " But when you get to Tianyi Pavilion, it's like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. There is absolutely no life or death.  When thieves and ninjas enter the land of China, they follow the iron laws of the world, regardless of age or sex.  Now you know why I don't let you inherit my Thieving Ninja heritage, and your brothers don't strongly object to you leading the team.  "

    Although Yamamoto Miko also felt strange that her brothers were so generous this time and did not stop her from leading the team, the relationship was because of this matter.

    At this time, Yamamoto Miko became even more strange: "Well, since Sun Youdao is not a master at the master level, why does he still say that Tianyi Pavilion is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den? And, whyWhen thieves and ninjas enter the land of China, there will be death and no life, and there is no distinction between men, women, old and young.  It is not wrong for the Chinese to hate the strength of our Yamato nation, but don¡¯t they say they have always been a country of etiquette?  For the people of China to establish such an iron rule, I'm afraid things are not that simple, right?  "

    The Yamamoto family's thief ninjas are the biggest trump card, they are also the elite among the elite, and they are also famous in the world. However, the thief ninjas have not done much in the land of China. It is even said that this is a problem among the thief ninjas.  A taboo.

    Yamamoto Masao said very solemnly: "Sun Youdao is indeed not a master at the master level, but he is a formation master. If there is a suitable formation, he can use the energy of heaven and earth to fight against the master. You can imagine that when Tianyi  For his own territory, even if Oshima-kun wants to break it, it depends on whether the old fox Sun Youdao agrees. The formation master has a power that is hard to guard against. "

    Use formations to condense the energy of heaven and earth. If you have a suitable formation, you can fight against a generation of masters and masters in the Golden Core realm. What a powerful realm this is.  Yamamoto Miko had never heard of such a term as a formation master.

    Now she finally knows why the thieves have never dared to come to China.

    Oshima-kun is finished, this was Yamamoto Miko¡¯s first feeling after hearing the news.  In fact, this is also the case. In Tianyi Pavilion, Sun Youdao had just coaxed and deceived the position of the leader to Chu Xing, and Chu Xing was struggling because his sect did not have so many people, thinking about becoming a disciple.  Uncle got some benefits from here.

    Just when Chu Xing lamented the misery of his life, Sun Youdao said to the screen: "You better hide your head and show your tail, you little rat, you'd better show up quickly. Didn't your master tell you where Tianyi Pavilion is?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The spell turned into a streak of fire and went straight to the upper right corner of the screen. Suddenly, a ninja with his head hidden and his tail exposed appeared, wearing a dark green ninja uniform and a gluten headband, a standard ninja dress.

    Even in Japan, only some stubborn ninjas who abide by the rules of martial arts can dress up like this. Most of them are ninjas who have been secretly trained by big families since childhood, or they are dead warriors.

    I saw this ninja trying to escape, but he seemed to be stuck in a puddle of mud, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't get out.

    This guy was Da Dao who was sent here to spy on the situation. If possible, he could kill Chu Xing. However, Da Dao never expected that he would be discovered when he arrived at Tianyi Pavilion, and it was said that he was here.  At that moment, he seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit. All he saw around him was air, but at this time, the air around him felt like a quagmire. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.

    In the end, even breathing became difficult, and Oshima's face began to change in unpredictable colors, red, purple, and pale.

    He felt that death was approaching him step by step, and he felt the threat of suffocation.  Even though he had received strict training since childhood, he could clearly feel that death was getting closer to him at this time.

    Two minutes later, Oshima finally stopped struggling. His whole body turned into a puddle of mud, but he still did not fall down and was imprisoned there.

    Sun Youdao waved his hand again, sending out a burst of fire. In an instant, Da Dao's body turned into a blazing torch, and turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.  Chu Xing was quite shocked now. His master uncle was so awesome. He was a character who could walk sideways in the world.

    With just a few moves, a thief ninja of the Yamamoto family has been killed. There is no need to ask about the origin of this guy, and you can't find anything out if you ask. Therefore, Sun Youdao directly killed Oshima.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Uncle, you have such great skills. Can you pass this skill on to me? Then again, if you don't pass it on to me, who will you pass it on to? We are the only ones left to steal the house."  .¡±

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "Don't think about my ability, the formation method, the details, although it looks powerful, but it relies on foreign objects after all. If I didn't rely on the Tianyi Pavilion's formation, I would have wanted to  Killing that rogue ninja is not an easy task. You should concentrate on practicing kung fu. As for the formation method, I will teach it to you later when I have time.

    It seems that the Yamamoto family has really found some clues. Otherwise, it would be impossible to spend such a large amount of money to send the thieves over.  That's what we need to focus on.  I think that since the Thief Ninja has appeared, people in the world will never remain indifferent.

    The Japanese pirates seem to care about eating rather than fighting.Ah, the lesson I taught them last time was not enough, but you guys should be more alert, things may not be that simple.  Especially since you still have this bronze breast mirror in your hand, there will be many people paying attention to this thing.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 81 The Crazy Deputy Curator

    Chu Xing knew the value of this bronze breast mirror, and even the people on the Japanese pirate side were concerned about it. It showed that the matter involved was not as big as usual. Therefore, he thought for a while and said: "Uncle Master, otherwise, this thing should be left here."  Are you here?"

    Sun Youdao still likes this thing very much, and he also wants to study what secrets this thing has that makes it worthwhile for the Japanese pirates to risk being killed and send bandit ninjas here.

    But he thought for a while and said: "You kid, don't do this with me. I don't want to cause such trouble. Your methods are enough to deal with these things. It's still safe in your hands. I won't  I'm meddling in this matter. If there are any problems that are difficult to solve, you can come to me again in the future, and I can help you. Legend has it that this thing should be involved in a big secret. Who knows, this thing  Just save it carefully."

    Sun Youdao was unwilling to take over this problem, and Chu Xing had no choice. Fortunately, he knew the origin of the bronze breast mirror, which was probably related to the Eight-Nation Alliance. Anyway, the goal was achieved, so he said a few words to Sun Youdao.  Regarding the matter of the Yamamoto family, Sun Youdao asked Chu Xing to be careful, as the Yamamoto family would not give up casually.

    In the evening, when he returned to his residence, Chu Xing originally thought that since the Yamamoto family sent the thieves to Tianyi Pavilion, it should be for the issue of the bronze breast mirror. How did the Yamamoto family know about the bronze breast mirror?  Anyway, it's not a secret that Qiao Qian got the bronze breast shield from Qian Sheng.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing expected that the Yamamoto family would send thieves over at night.

    However, there was nothing going on all night. Chu Xing fell asleep after waiting. When it was dawn, no thieves appeared, not even a mouse. While washing, Chu Xing kept wondering what the problem was.  The Japanese pirates have ceased their activities?

    It seems that this is not the character of the Yamamoto family. Those gang of thieves and ninjas are definitely dead warriors. They are proud of the bushido spirit. Even if they die, they still have to achieve their goals. They are not afraid of death and rush forward stupidly, knowing full well that they can fly.  Don't hesitate to dodge moths into flames.

    There was no follow-up action after this test, which somewhat surprised Chu Xing. In fact, not only Chu Xing was surprised, but even Yamamoto Miko was also very surprised.

    In fact, yesterday, Miko Yamamoto contacted Masao Yamamoto an hour later. At this time, Miko Yamamoto no longer had that proud look. She was extremely frustrated, with grievances and disappointment written on her face: "Uncle, I am already a  It's been hours, and there is still no news from Oshima-kun. I think Oshima-kun is indeed broken. I bear full responsibility for the failure of this operation, please punish me."

    Yamamoto Masao said seriously: "Lesson, hum, do you think this responsibility is yours? Tianyi Pavilion, that is not a place for you to test. Remember, this time it was the idiot Oshima who made the decision on his own."  Tianyi Pavilion has nothing to do with you. As for your punishment, I will naturally settle the accounts for you personally when I come back."

    Having said this, the corners of Masao Yamamoto¡¯s mouth slightly raised, seeming to reveal a hint of a smile.  Yamamoto Meiko's face turned red, she lowered her head and said, "Thank you uncle for your cultivation. Meiko will definitely remember it in my heart. What should we do next? We can't go back empty-handed."

    Yamamoto Masao thought for a while and said: "Originally our news was that the bronze breast guard fell into the hands of Qian Sheng, and Qian Sheng didn't know the secret of the bronze breast guard. If it works properly, we can avoid sending out the Thieves.  And solve the problem.

    I didn't expect that it would fall into the hands of Sun Youdao in the end. I discussed it with several elders of the family. It's impossible for that old fox Sun Youdao not to know the inside story. Now your safety is the first priority, so we should withdraw it as soon as possible. No one will be exposed.  The thieves will come back in batches immediately. You should also come back with the people from the company.  As for the batch of Song Dynasty antiques you sent back, the family is still very satisfied. You are finally smart about this.

    As for Cai Tong, if things don¡¯t go well for you, it¡¯s up to you to do something about it.  I hope you can withdraw.  Okay, just be careful with everything.  "

    Yamamoto Miko led people to evacuate Qingqiu Kan overnight, which caught the police watching a bit off guard. Moreover, they did not take the airport road at all, but directly divided into several taxis and left. What is even more annoying is that these cars were simply  The police were almost furious with the black cars. They chased them for a long time and finally intercepted two of them, but none of them had Miko Yamamoto as the culprit.

    When Director Fang heard that he had only caught a few shrimps, he scolded his subordinates several times, but he felt a lot more relaxed. This matter has been reported to the superiors, and special personnel have been sent to deal with it. People will be here tomorrow.  That's it. If this matter is done well, the great contribution belongs to the people above. But if it is not done well, then he, the executive deputy director of the Qingqiu City Police Department, should be held responsible.But it comes with a lot of responsibility.

    Now that Miko Yamamoto has not been caught, the final outcome of the matter will be settled. Thieving ninjas are simply not something ordinary police can deal with. This can be seen from the fact that the police were able to chase them and lose them.  Director Fang also had something to say at this time, didn't he?

    Chu Xing was concerned about the affairs of Yamamoto Miko. He waited for midnight and did not see the thieves coming to the door. Therefore, Chu Xing arrived at the police station early in the morning. What made him very depressed was that at this time Chu Xing  After hearing the news about Lao Zhou, Yamamoto Meiko ran away.

    Chu Xing said with a bit of resentment: "You guys are really good. You can't frame her up. How could you let her run away? Even if you throw some antiques in their luggage or just throw some powder or something, you can still make them run away."  Get it under control first."

    Lao Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "There is nothing we can do about it. We originally arranged people at the airport, as long as we said we would control them first when they arrived at the airport, but in the end they did not go to the airport at all, nor did they  Instead of going to the port, we took a taxi or a black taxi. In the end, we only caught two small shrimps, and the rest seemed to have disappeared and could never be found again.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu, who had been moping around and thinking about solving a big case, said angrily: "Since these guys are gangsters, how can it be so easy for ordinary police to catch them? The higher-ups originally sent people here  We have to deal with this matter, but it¡¯s too late to say anything now.¡±

    Finally, at noon, news came from the Hong Kong airport that Yamamoto Miko was taking a flight to Tokyo. This was very unexpected. In fact, the police in Luohu also had arrangements, mainly to prevent Yamamoto Miko from entering Hong Kong, but they only found out in the end.  Is it clear? They didn't go directly to the customs at all, but smuggled themselves into Hong Kong. From this, we can see how cautious Yamamoto Miko is in doing things.

    In fact, the matter was not over. After hearing the news, Chu Xing wanted to leave the police station, but someone from the Municipal Museum reported the case, saying that their deputy director Cai Tong had gone crazy. He first threw a wad of money around, and then took  Some computer records came out, which were the contents of his conversation with Yamamoto Miko. It was Yamamoto Miko who he revealed the news to, so that the thieves of the Yamamoto family had the opportunity to enter the city museum to commit crimes.

    The evidence is solid, but I don¡¯t know why Cai Tong suddenly exposed himself.

    ¡° Anyway, this guy¡¯s expression was a bit unusual. In the end, he just took a knife and stabbed people everywhere. Now he was forced into a storage room by several security guards.

    ¡°Moreover, at this time Cai Tong also hijacked two female commentators, and they were very excited and clamored to negotiate with the police.

    Fang Xiaoyu became furious when he heard this: "Cai Tong, his own suspicion has not been cleared yet, but he jumped out immediately. I think this guy is the most suspicious. Brother Zhou, let's go to the city museum."

    Although Yamamoto Miko escaped, at this time, the case in the city museum cannot actually be regarded as solved. Who is the murderer? Chu Xing guessed that it was a thief from the Yamamoto family who did this, but there is no evidence.  .

    Now, Cai Tong, the deputy director of the city museum, the traitor hidden among the people has finally shown his tail.  After hearing the news, Director Fang immediately decided to take people there personally and mobilized two snipers. If Cai Tong was stubborn, he would kill him directly. Anyway, the safety of the hostages must be ensured.

    Director Fang is not sure about dealing with a mysterious master like Thief Ninja, but he is still confident about dealing with the director of a small city museum, a powerless scholar.

    Chu Xing has been wondering why this happened. Chu Xing did not stop thinking about this issue all the way from the police station to the city museum. Regarding this matter, Chu Xing believed that Cai Tong had no reason to be exposed at all. Normally speaking,  Even if this guy is a suspect, how many of the city museum staff are not suspects?  If everyone is suspicious, then on the other hand, no one is suspicious.  It is a pity that Cai Tong exposed himself in the world, not only exposed his wealth, but also exposed his chat history with Yamamoto Miko.

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment before saying: "Old Zhou, is it strange for you to say that this is a invitation? What reason does Cai Tong have to expose himself? And in the end, he hurt people with a knife and took hostages. This doesn't make sense at all."

    Fang Xiaoyu hummed and didn't say anything. In fact, she couldn't understand the problem herself, so she couldn't help but increase the accelerator under her feet.  At this time, Lao Zhou said with a smile: "It doesn't matter whether you like the matter or not. What matters is the result of the matter. The result of the matter is that this case has finally made significant progress. This is what the higher ups need. After so much happened,  For big things, Director Fang needs to give them an explanation.??, and the people above must also give an explanation.  "

    Chu Xing stopped talking now. In fact, this is the case. Both the leaders and the people must have an explanation.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 82: Rushing for quick results is a taboo in the antique market

    Director Fang brought people to the Municipal Museum. At this time, relevant evidence had been collected and it was determined that Cai Tong was the traitor in the Municipal Museum. He collaborated with Yamamoto Miko to kill Xu Gang. As for why Cai Tong suddenly became crazy, or was it because of his conscience?  It is not necessarily the case that he has been condemned.

    The most important thing at this time is that Cai Tong kidnapped two female commentators and retreated to a secret room. Sometimes he was awake and sometimes crazy. Anyway, his mood was very fine. When he was awake, Cai Tong shouted in a strong hoarse voice that he wanted to talk to the police.  negotiation.

    When he was crazy, he took a knife and hacked in the secret room. So far, the hostages were relatively safe. However, according to Cai Tong's increasing madness, no one can guarantee that the hostages will continue to be safe at this time.  Go down.

    The two snipers brought by Director Fang checked the situation and said that it was impossible to complete the matter. The secret room had only one door and no windows, and Cai Tong would not show his head even when he was crazy.  There is no angle to aim at him.

    And the sniper was also worried that if the shot failed to hit, Cai Tong would become angry and do something detrimental to the hostages. Director Fang began to hesitate. He couldn't bear the responsibility for this matter.

    Qingqiu Police Station has been pushed to the forefront because of Xu Gang's case. If something unexpected happens when rescuing the hostages, Director Fang's career will not be guaranteed and he may directly withdraw from the second line.

    Chu Xing's face was a little solemn, and his eyes seemed to have become cold. He asked the sniper: "Do you have armor-piercing bullets? If so, then I think I can help you kill the suspect."

    Although the sniper didn't believe that Chu Xing could do this, he saw Director Fang's respectful attitude towards Chu Xing along the way and knew that this young man was not simple. He shook his head and said that bringing out special ammunition requires special approval.

    Fang Xiaoyu said unconvincedly on the side: "Can you do it? Professional snipers don't have this ability. If you dare to shoot, what angle do you shoot from? If you can kill with one shot,  The lives of the two hostages inside are in danger."

    This little girl will not miss any opportunity to attack Chu Xing.  Chu Xing said very definitely: "Of course, I have the ability of photographic memory. I can remember Cai Tong's position and kill him through the wall, but this can only be done with armor-piercing bullets."

    Seeing Chu Xing's solemn words, Director Fang said hesitantly: "You can do this even through the wall, but you can't see any target. If something goes wrong, the result will be  It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Director Fang¡¯s meaning is obvious, he cannot take responsibility for this.  Chu Xing said resolutely and decisively: "Don't forget what I studied, majoring in archeology. I know the structure of buildings very well. Otherwise, how would I be able to excavate ancient tombs? I can remember Cai Tong  position, and can calculate where he is standing through the wall. Don¡¯t forget, a tomb robber can accurately dig a tunnel to the entrance of an ancient tomb even twenty or thirty meters away from the ground. I, a college student majoring in archeology, cannot.  How much worse than them."

    In fact, tomb robbers are not as uneducated as everyone thinks. Tomb robbers really need to have a good understanding of architectural knowledge.

    Fang Xiaoyu didn't want to let go of Cai Tong. Traitors were what this little girl hated the most. Therefore, she took out her pistol and said, "I will trust you this time. I am using armor-piercing bullets here. Be careful."  Don¡¯t show off if you¡¯re not sure.¡±

    Chu Xing and the people around him broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. This large pistol actually contained armor-piercing bullets. This thing is so good, no wonder it can kill a Tibetan Mastiff in the head with one shot.  At this time, he became crazy again, and hoarse shouts came from the secret room.

    Chu Xing saw Cai Tong¡¯s position through the only door, and then mobilized his spiritual energy to sense Cai Tong¡¯s position through the wall. After locking it, a gunshot sounded, and the whole world suddenly became quiet.

    And the scene was quiet for more than a minute.

    The gun god, absolute gun god, blindly fight, can kill the suspect across the wall, this gun method is not easy to find in the scope of the world sniper.  After everyone reacted, they remembered the thunderous applause.

    The police who were ready to go rushed in to rescue the hostages. After everyone was done, Chu Xing left.

    Director Fang saw Fang Xiaoyu holding a gun blankly and showing no reaction, so he went over and asked, "Xiao Fang, where is Mr. Chu?"

    At this time, Fang Xiaoyu finally reacted and said: "I'm back. He has nothing to do here. He said it would delay his time to go to the antique market. If Cai Tong hadn't been the murderer of his senior brother, he wouldn't have bothered to care about it.  Well, what is his attitude???Don't he know that it is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with police operations?  I still don¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t be able to deal with him in the future.¡±

    Many policemen suddenly understood. Sure enough, this was Fang Xiaoyu in their minds.  Chu Xing just said that he didn't want to cause so much trouble to himself. After all, if he killed Xu Gang through the wall, it would be a bit shocking to report it, but if he left, the police would definitely know how to do it. Chu Xing has already said  If you don¡¯t want this credit, then you will become a police sniper by killing Cai Tong.

    This also gives the Qingqiu Police Department some face. In recent days, the Qingqiu Police Department has not been having an easy time. It was able to successfully rescue two trapped hostages, kill the suspect, and solve the murder case in the museum.  Although the stolen antiques were not recovered, at least there would be no punishment.

    The antique market is what makes Chu Xing feel happy. Even if he just walks around casually without buying anything, looking at the various crowds in the antique market, feeling happy, angry, sad, and happy, this is all a joy to Chu Xing.  kind of enjoyment.

    In fact, his enjoyment did not last long. He Dajun came over with a smile on his face and said: "Axing, let me tell you good news. Wu Yong's Jubao Pavilion is about to be sold. Didn't you always want to have one of your own?"  A shop? This is the perfect time to take over."

    Even when Chu Xing just graduated, he didn't have any great skills. He only made hard money in the antique market, but his ambition was to have his own antique shop. He Dajun knew this very well.  He Dajun even thought of opening an antique shop in partnership with Chu Xing, but Chu Xing did not agree.  Even if Chu Xing is looking for a job, he is not willing to blame He Dajun. The people of the Chu family have the pride of the Chu family, and they can live in poverty.

    But this pride cannot be lost no matter what. This is why ordinary people cannot understand why Chu Xing would still be so proud even if he could not make it three meals a day.

    Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xing was shocked when he heard this: "Are you talking about the Jubao Pavilion near Tianyi Pavilion, Mr. Wu Yong's shop? I heard that Mr. Wu is a very experienced man and is very good at making antiques.  I am very cautious. I dare not say that I have accumulated tens of millions of wealth in the past two years. It seems that having a millionaire should be no problem."

    In the antique market, a random antique shop with a good business can also have millions, but it is just difficult for outsiders to understand.  Wu Yong, this person entered the industry very early, and he can be considered a capable person. He is also quite cautious and cunning. He can be considered a capable person in the antique market.

    Chu Xing found it hard to understand that someone like him actually wanted to mortgage his shop.

    He Dajun said with great certainty: "There is absolutely no problem with this. My old man told me that Wu Yong didn't want more people to know about this, so he entrusted my old man to find a buyer. He thought about the golden basin himself.  I gave up and said I wanted to retire and go home to raise my grandson."

    Chu Xing glanced at He Dajun with disdain and said: "Do you believe this? Retire and go home to raise your grandson? Who doesn't know that the more experienced you are in the antique market, the easier it will be to do it? Just like Wu Yong.  At this age, it is the opportunity to show his talents in the antique market, and he will be willing to retire."

    He Dajun pulled Chu Xing into the car and said: "I really taught you to guess that there is really an inside story about this matter. In fact, Wu Yong only said this to the outside world. People who know his real reason are very  Our old man knew that it was because Wu Yong lost when he bet on stones.

    And it is said that he lost very miserably. Things like gambling on stones are like heaven and hell. Anyway, things are hard to figure out. Wu Yong fell into hell all of a sudden. It is said that he lost all the cash and still owed two thousand dollars to outsiders.  More than a million.

    There was no other way. Under such circumstances, he thought of mortgaging his Jubao Pavilion. He needed cash, at least three million, and found more than one buyer. If he quickly went to Jubao Pavilion to participate in the bidding, then we still had time.  .  "

    Chu Xing pondered for a while and said: "In such a hurry, could it be that Wu Yong borrowed a loan shark, otherwise he couldn't be so anxious. You know, if he was so anxious to take action, there was no news at all a while ago. This was too sudden, and he was eager for success.  , that¡¯s a big taboo in the antique shop.¡±

    ??The key to antique trading is not to open for three years and to last for three years after opening. If you don¡¯t have such patience, it¡¯s better not to play with antiques.

    Therefore, Wu Yong was very anxious when he was about to sell the Jubao Pavilion on the same day. Even if it was an antique, he still had to think about the right opportunity to sell it. Even an antique could not be sold for a month.  Deals are made and bargains are kept. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the antique market.  What's more, when you talk about an antique shop and say you want to sell it, whenTian immediately took action. If there was no other reason, Chu Xing would never believe it.

    PS:

    Some readers said that there are relatively few descriptions of antiques. Well, according to the outline, starting from this chapter, the description of the antique market will be added. Haha, after all, this is an antique book.  Thank you for your support, please feel free to collect, please recommend, and please collect.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 83 Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns in the Warring States Period

    Jubao Pavilion can be regarded as a famous brand in the antique market. Even if it is not as famous as Tianyi Pavilion, it is still one of the top ten shops in the antique market. It cannot be said that it is making money every day, but under Wu Yong's operation, it has become a huge success.  fame.  Now Wu Yong has revealed that he wants to sell the Jubao Pavilion. No matter what the reason is, it means that the scenery is more or less desolate.

    Chu Xing and He Dajun came to Jubao Pavilion. At this time, two people had already arrived. Among them, Qian Sheng's arrival did not make Chu Xing feel surprised. Although Qian Sheng had his own business, company and shop,  Qian Sheng wanted to expand his business. Everyone in the antique market didn't know this.

    But the other person who came turned out to be Chang Kun. However, at this time, the female secretary Chang Kun brought was no longer Su Nan, but a young and beautiful girl. She was the secretary when she had something to do, and when she had nothing to do, she was the secretary.  It is the source of the happy life that Qian Sheng came to do.

    Although he and Su Nan had broken up, and it was Su Nan who dumped him when he was in the most difficult time, Chu Xing was not very happy when he saw Chang Kun dumping Su Nan so quickly.

    It¡¯s not that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t hate Su Nan. In fact, the hatred is quite high. It¡¯s so high that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t want to see Su Nan at this time, but at this time, he is not happy at all.

    Looking at the rosy face of Chang Kun and the cute little beauty holding his arm beside him, Chu Xing smiled and said, "Boss Chang Kun is in such a good mood, his life has been good recently."

    Although Chu Xing seemed to have said something that could not be more ordinary, at this time Chang Kun sounded a bit quarrelsome. He suffered such a big loss at the hands of Chu Xing, and even Chu Xing's background was  Without finding out, this is what worries Chang Kun.

    After finding out Chu Xing¡¯s background, it¡¯s not that scary, but what¡¯s scary is not being able to find out Chu Xing¡¯s background. This is what makes Chang Kun feel unsure.

    Chang Kun smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm making do, I'm making do. Thanks to the policy, I can still make ends meet. I'm thinking of changing my career. The real estate industry is also a bit stormy."

    Although Chang Kun is shameless and dirty, and makes Chu Xing want to kick him in the face no matter how he looks at it, it has to be said that this guy still has a good eye for business, and he can see through the overheating of the real estate industry, which shows that he is  A qualified businessman.

    Chu Xing did not accept this, but said: "As a man, you must live up to your own conscience. It is not wrong to be flirtatious. If you are unfaithful, you will naturally receive retribution. I hope you will take care of yourself."

    Chang Kun nodded repeatedly, indicating that he had kept Chu Xing's teachings in mind, and his humility was really beyond words.

    This time, the little beauty who followed was surprised. Her boss has always been a very good person. Although he is a little older, he is rich, and he has acquaintances in both black and white, and he knows money better.  Why is Chu Xing, a young man who looks not much older than himself, so afraid of a big brother-level existence like Sheng?

    Qian Sheng laughed loudly at this time and said: "Young Master Chu seems to be well-informed. Has he also fallen in love with Gao Guyu from Jubao Pavilion? It seems that I have another competitor."

    To be honest, Qian Sheng has no pressure at all on Chang Kun. If he wants to deal with Chang Kun, it is just a matter of his own words. But Chu Xing is different and deserves Qian Sheng's high attention. Therefore, Chu Xing just said  When he came over, Qian Sheng stepped forward to chat and test Chu Xing's details.

    Chu Xing let Chang Kun go, and then laughed and said: "There is an ancient jade in Jubao Pavilion. It is the collection of Mr. Wu Yong. Even my teacher has never forgotten this thing. It's a pity that he didn't have the opportunity to see it. It can be seen that it is a good thing.  . However, what I want more is a place to live and settle down. I was fired just now and I don¡¯t even have a place to earn a living. It¡¯s so pitiful. I hope Boss Qian will be merciful."

    The two people were testing each other. At this time, a tall old man wearing a silver-gray Tang suit with white hair and a childish face walked out in a daze. He was holding a mahogany carved box in his hand. The box was not big, more than a foot long.  , the carving is unusually exquisite. Although it is not an old thing, it is still a good handicraft.

    This old man is Wu Yong, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion. In the past, Wu Yong walked as fast as flying, and he was not convinced by the old man at all. However, because of his carelessness, he lost everything, and ended up in a miserable life, having to sell his property to pay off his debts.  a point.

    Wu Yong looked at the three people. There were three generations of old, middle and young people. Qian Sheng was a person of his own generation. Although he was young, he was senior. Although Chang Kun was a monk halfway, he had money in his hands. He was engaged in real estate and liked antiques.  , this is exactlyA mediocre financial backer.

    And the little guy Chu Xing, a rising star, has just entered Wu Yong's eyes. However, if it weren't because Chu Xing sold a piece of golden nanmu to Huang Tianming for five million, Wu Yong would not have invited Chu Xing this time.  Star came over.  But since Chu Xing has the financial resources and is said to be very capable, it would be better to invite him over and give it a try.

    Wu Yong said with some helplessness: "I am not satisfied with your jokes. I have been in the industry for many years and I think I am well-informed. However, I did not expect that I would not be able to protect my life at night. I fell in love with gambling on stones and ended up with a huge debt. No  Among other things, only this music score is worth some money.

    Therefore, as long as I sell it to pay off the debt, and with the remaining money, I will prepare to retire to the mountains and forests, see my grandson, and retire to my old age.  My shop, without speaking to laymen, is priced at 1.5 million, of which the Sifeng Jade Emperor from the Warring States Period is priced at 800,000. The three of you don't have any objections.  "

    With that said, Wu Yong confidently opened the mahogany box, revealing a piece of ancient jade, the Warring States Period Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns.

    It is rumored in the antique market that Wu Yong's treasure is the Warring States Period jade with four phoenixes and valley patterns. It is made of white jade and has strands and brown jade.  Carve out a small jade jade, which is beautiful and even cute.

    ?We are all people in the industry, and anyone with a discerning eye will know at a glance that this is a top-notch product.  Although Chang Kun is not very knowledgeable, he did his homework before coming here and thinks that there is nothing wrong with Yu Huang.

    The value of 800,000 yuan was not a problem, but seeing Qian Sheng and Chu Xing nodding and saying nothing, Chang Kun had nothing to say.  Chu Xing nodded and said, "Mr. Wu's collection is indeed rare. It costs 800,000 yuan and is worth every penny."

    Qian Sheng nodded and said nothing more, which naturally meant he agreed.  Wu Yong did not close the lid, pointed to the antiques in the room and said: "The antiques in this room are priced at 700,000. It is said that the buyer may suffer a little loss, but the old man collected the things in this room and they are also very useless."  It¡¯s a big effort, you can agree with this, if you agree, let¡¯s continue talking.¡±

    Naturally, I don¡¯t agree with this matter. After looking at the antiques in this house, they are not very valuable. They are more than three hundred years old. Speaking of which, a layman will never realize that these items are worth 700,000.  Yes, of course, if the antiques in this house are sold at the market price, it is normal to sell them for more than one million.

    But Wu Yong wanted to sell the shop, and the sale was very urgent, and he was looking for people in the industry. Therefore, at this time, he had to speak according to the people in the industry. Speaking of these 700,000, whether it was Chu Xing  Qian Sheng still feels that the value is a bit high.

    Qian Sheng took a look at the antiques in this house after you arrived. If they can be priced at 600,000 yuan, it would be a high price. 700,000 yuan is indeed a bit high.  But if he works well, the loss of one hundred thousand can be made up for on the Jade Huang with Four Phoenix Valley Patterns of the Warring States Period.

    A piece of ancient jade has just arrived. It is not easy to find. Wu Yong probably got it right. The buyer will definitely consider the reputation of this Warring States period jade with four phoenixes and valleys pattern, so he offered such a price.  of.

    Qian Sheng thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "Come on, the price of 700,000 is high, but it's not too high and it's acceptable."

    Chu Xing looked at the antiques in this room. There are high-end imitations from the present day and high-end imitations from the Qing Dynasty. Of course, more of them are genuine. About 30% of the modern high-end imitations are in the antique market. Wu Yong¡¯s treasure collection  If you do this in business, you can be considered kind-hearted.  Therefore, Chu Xing also expressed that he had no objection.  Chang Kun is still following everyone else's opinions. It seems that he doesn't have much say in this matter at all.

    Wu Yong thanked the three of them and said: "Thank you for taking care of me. I am very grateful. I still have this house here. You can take it for one million and two hundred thousand. It is a price that will never let you suffer a loss."  "

    The housing prices in Qingqiu are not too high. Even for shops, they rarely exceed one million. However, considering that the Jubao Pavilion is relatively large and has a superior location, one million two hundred thousand is not too high a price.  In fact, why Chu Xing, Qian Sheng and even Chang Kun rushed here in a hurry? One was for the Warring States Period Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns in Wu Yong's hands, and the other, more important thing was for this shop, the Jubao Pavilion shop.  That's the focus of today's fight.

    Therefore, Wu Yong gave a fairly reasonable house price, and the three people agreed almost at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t have too many arguments about this matter. In fact, it was because Wu Yong was eager to take action and the price he offered to cause trouble was more reasonable.  But these things are only worth 2.7 million, and the price given by Wu Yong is 3 million, and there are still 300,000 things.Is it exposed? What is it?  At this time Chu Xing also felt very curious.

    Wu Yong said with a rather depressed look: "These last four hundred thousand are just some of the jadeite stones left over from my gambling."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 84: Betting means losing

    Success comes from antiques, failure comes from gambling on stones. This is the true portrayal of Mr. Wu Yong. Therefore, when talking about the remaining jadeite stones, Wu Yong himself felt a little embarrassed. This time Qian Sheng did not speak.  , because he felt that this matter was not worth talking about, so he glanced at Chang Kun. Chang Kun knew that with Qian Sheng and Chu Xing, he had the role of accompanying the prince to study, but this role was not easy to fulfill.  .

    Understanding the meaning in Qian Sheng's eyes, Chang Kun said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Wu, to be honest, if we are talking about other antiques, the price can be said a little better, even if it is the antiques in your house, these things  The price can be regarded as a fair price in the industry, and the three of us have no objections. But this jade stone, the gambling nature of this thing is very serious, if you say it is worth 400,000, it is more or less  ,.¡±

    There is no need to continue talking at this point. It is obvious that the three of them do not want to agree to spend 400,000 yuan to buy raw jade stones, because the three of them all know that the authenticity of antiques is easy to identify, but when it comes to gambling on stones, the risks are high.  It's very good, maybe if you spend 400,000 yuan, you may get nothing more than a pile of waste stones.

    Wu Yong seemed even more embarrassed at this time. He said a little embarrassedly: "This is an oversight on my part. I didn't let everyone see things, and it made such a big joke. Anyway, I'll let you see those jadeite stones."  Let¡¯s talk about the rough stone.¡±

    With that said, Wu Yong asked his disciples to bring in twelve jadeite rough stones, large and small.  The largest one is a brown jade stone slightly larger than a watermelon. The python pattern on it is vaguely visible. If according to the standards of jade stones, then this jade stone is indeed a good piece.

    Among the twelve pieces, the smallest one is about the size of a melon. It is a moon-white stone with red spots. It does not look very good, but it has a good appearance. Generally speaking, this kind of stone is not as good as its appearance.  Although he is not very lovable, he is very gambling.

    Even at this time, Wu Yong was still looking at his twelve rough jade stones with great pride, as if he were seeing his own children, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.

    At this time, Chu Xing and the three of them finally understood why an old man like Wu Yong from the antique street fell into such a thing as gambling on stones. He was obsessed with gambling on stones. If it hadn't been for the fact that he would have gone bankrupt this time.  Come to pay off the debt, I guess I will continue to gamble.

    Wu Yong said very energetically at this time: "These twelve pieces are my last batch of jadeite rough. I took the risk to get it from Myanmar. It was originally thirty-two pieces, but it has been opened for twenty pieces."  , to be honest with the three of you, there is no big gain, and I don¡¯t want to continue taking risks for the rest.

    Even if these twelve jadeite rough stones were sold in Myanmar, there would be no problem selling them for 400,000 yuan. What's more, if they are obtained in the mainland, the price I paid 400,000 yuan is actually very fair.  "

    Faced with Chang Kun's doubts, Wu Yong made a resolute counterattack at this time. Although Wu Yong also hoped that Chang Kun could help him at this time, when it came to his favorite gambling stone, Wu Yong could not help but feel sorry for Chang Kun.  There are also some opinions. From Wu Yong's tone, you can feel his confidence in his jadeite and his dissatisfaction with Chang Kun.

    Chang Kun didn't take this dissatisfaction into his heart at all. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. That's it. Next, Chang Kun kept making excuses and said: "That's what I said, but shopkeeper Wu, don't blame me for saying more.  As you just said, there were originally thirty-two pieces of jadeite here, but in the end, these twelve pieces were left. Needless to say, the remaining twelve pieces were all carefully selected by you.  I'm not wrong about what I said. You have picked out all the jadeite stones that are likely to be found. For the rest, although I don't know how to bet on stones, according to common sense,  I guess it will be harder to get an emerald than the twenty pieces you chose before, right?"

    Generally speaking, this is indeed the case, but raw jadeite is different from others.  At this time, Wu Yong shook his head and said: "It's hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Things like this have some luck. Although I selected twenty jadeite rough stones, I didn't find anything useful. What's left is  I don¡¯t want to take the risk with twelve raw jade stones.

    Of course, everyone is in the industry and may not be very familiar with stone gambling, but you should always know that there is a chance of finding jadeite.  The raw jadeite from Laokeng, Myanmar, is worth 400,000 yuan just because of its name.  Therefore, I made a price of 400,000 yuan, which is not too much of a lie.  If Boss Chang feels it's inappropriate, I won't force him.  "

    Although Wu Yong was a little depressed at this time, he looked like a dragon wandering around.Although he was being teased on the beach, Wu Yong still had to maintain his dignity against Chang Kun's provocation, especially because he didn't want Chang Kun to slander him, especially when he said that he was obsessed with gambling.

    Therefore, at this time, Wu Yong simply made it clear that if you, Chang Kun, don't do it, you are not the only one who wants my Jubao Pavilion.

    At this time, Chang Kun decisively stopped talking.  Qian Sheng felt that he should say something at this time, so he cleared his throat and said: "Shopkeeper Wu, every other line is like a mountain. What I said is always right. Although there are not a few people in the antique shop who gamble on stones, most of them  It's a small matter of making fun and cultivating one's sentiments. More importantly, I want to carve out a good stone for fun.

    ¡°You took out twelve pieces of jadeite at once, priced at 400,000 yuan. I believe that shopkeeper Wu quoted a real price. However, according to the rules in the antique shop, this matter is somewhat inappropriate.  That's it, 2.6 million, we have no objection to this. As for the 400,000 jadeite rough, let's discuss a charter. What do you think?  "

    Qian Sheng also didn¡¯t want to take over these rough jade stones, because the risk was too great. Wu Yong would pick the rest by himself, and of course it would be unlikely that he would be left with anything good.  Anyway, Qian Sheng would not agree to 400,000 casually.

    Seeing this situation, Wu Yong was somewhat disappointed. He let out a long sigh and said, "Well, let's talk about Mr. Chu's views on this matter."

    Chu Xing has not expressed his position on this issue, and the remaining two people have objections.  At this time, Chu Xing's opinion was considered quite important.  The more critical point is that Chu Xing has money in his hands at this time, with the five million given by Huang Tianming. This is the reason why Wu Yong agreed to Chu Xing's coming.

    Chu Xing looked at the stones on the table, mobilized his spiritual energy, and observed it, but what he saw was a colorful world. At least some of the original jade stones had such spiritual energy. There was spiritual energy in the original jade stones. This was what he saw.  It shows a great confidence in happiness.

    At this time, Chu Xing naturally did not want to act too abruptly. The remaining three people were all old foxes, so he had to deal with this matter carefully.  After pondering for a while, it seemed difficult to make a decision, but in the end Chu Xing still said: "Otherwise, shopkeeper Wu doesn't want to keep this raw jade stone for himself, but if the three of us are asked to price it at 400,000, then maybe  Somewhat reluctantly.  After all, we are not betting on stones, we are just playing with antiques.

    I have an idea myself. Shopkeeper Wu, don¡¯t set any price for these twelve jadeite rough stones. Even if they are ordinary stones, the three of us will bid together. This Jubao Pavilion will cost 2.6 million. Consider it.  Considering the factors of these rough jade stones, the three of us will come up with our own price. If someone thinks that these rough jade stones are suitable for 400,000 yuan, they will add it. If they feel that they are at a disadvantage, they will give their own psychological price. Whoever gives the highest price  If so, then you will give the shop to whomever you want in the end.  In this case, you won't suffer any loss, and we won't feel any loss either. What do you think?  "

    The method proposed by Chu Xing can be regarded as a compromise. It is somewhat impossible for Wu Yong to give up the price of these jadeite rough stones. At this time, Wu Yong is like a gambler who is red-eyed, counting on this  It was a turnaround, and Chu Xing and the three of them were not fools and would not be fooled.

    Although Qian Sheng and Chang Kun said they disagreed, it was really hard to say what kind of price they would be able to offer in the end.

    People's hearts are at odds with each other, especially in the antique market. It's easy to not believe what others say.  Maybe they themselves said they disagreed with the price of 400,000 yuan for the twelve jadeite rough stones, but in the end the price directly given was higher.  After all, there were three people bidding, and even if Chang Kun wanted to accompany the prince to study, at least there were still two guys, Qian Sheng and Chu Xing, bidding.

    What kind of price will Qian Sheng give? From the eyes of this old fox, Chu Xing can also see that he is determined to win. This point makes Chu Xing even more cautious about Qian Sheng.  Some.

    Wu Yong was actually somewhat helpless. Although he wanted to maintain his pride at this time, the huge debt still weighed him down like a mountain and he was a little breathless.  At this time, he really wanted to wash his hands in a golden basin and withdraw from the world.

    Therefore, Wu Yong himself seemed to have felt the atmosphere of the cool autumn in advance, and nodded helplessly and said: "That's fine, I don't insist on letting the three of you accept the 400,000 yuan of jadeite rough. You can bid on it yourself.  The person with the highest price should take all of them. It is said that among these jadeite rough stones, there may be the best jadeite. Laokeng jadeite rough stones are rare even in Myanmar."

    Speaking of this, Wu Yong seemed to have exhausted himself.With the last bit of energy, he slowly sat on the chair and closed his eyes and said nothing more.

    As the saying goes, if you gamble, you won't lose. But when Wu Yong reached the point where he was unwilling to gamble, he naturally felt that gambling would be a loser.

    Let the young people gamble.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 83 Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns during the Warring States Period

    Jubao Pavilion can be regarded as a famous brand in the antique market. Even if it is not as famous as Tianyi Pavilion, it is still one of the top ten shops in the antique market. It cannot be said that it is making money every day, but under Wu Yong's operation, it has become a huge success.  fame.  Now Wu Yong has revealed that he wants to sell the Jubao Pavilion. No matter what the reason is, it means that the scenery is more or less desolate.

    Chu Xing and He Dajun came to Jubao Pavilion. At this time, two people had already arrived. Among them, Qian Sheng's arrival did not make Chu Xing feel surprised. Although Qian Sheng had his own business, company and shop,  Qian Sheng wanted to expand his business. Everyone in the antique market didn't know this.

    But the other person who came turned out to be Chang Kun. However, at this time, the female secretary Chang Kun brought was no longer Su Nan, but a young and beautiful girl. She was the secretary when she had something to do, and when she had nothing to do, she was the secretary.  It is the source of the happy life that Qian Sheng came to do.

    Although he and Su Nan had broken up, and it was Su Nan who dumped him when he was in the most difficult time, Chu Xing was not very happy when he saw Chang Kun dumping Su Nan so quickly.

    It¡¯s not that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t hate Su Nan. In fact, the hatred is quite high. It¡¯s so high that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t want to see Su Nan at this time, but at this time, he is not happy at all.

    Looking at the rosy face of Chang Kun and the cute little beauty holding his arm beside him, Chu Xing smiled and said, "Boss Chang Kun is in such a good mood, his life has been good recently."

    Although Chu Xing seemed to have said something that could not be more ordinary, at this time Chang Kun sounded a bit quarrelsome. He suffered such a big loss at the hands of Chu Xing, and even Chu Xing's background was  Without finding out, this is what worries Chang Kun.

    After finding out Chu Xing¡¯s background, it¡¯s not that scary, but what¡¯s scary is not being able to find out Chu Xing¡¯s background. This is what makes Chang Kun feel unsure.

    Chang Kun smiled awkwardly and said, "I'm making do, I'm making do. Thanks to the policy, I can still make ends meet. I'm thinking of changing my career. The real estate industry is also a bit stormy."

    Although Chang Kun is shameless and dirty, and makes Chu Xing want to kick him in the face no matter how he looks at it, it has to be said that this guy still has a good eye for business, and he can see through the overheating of the real estate industry, which shows that he is  A qualified businessman.

    Chu Xing did not accept this, but said: "As a man, you must live up to your own conscience. It is not wrong to be flirtatious. If you are unfaithful, you will naturally receive retribution. I hope you will take care of yourself."

    Chang Kun nodded repeatedly, indicating that he had kept Chu Xing's teachings in mind, and his humility was really beyond words.

    This time, the little beauty who followed was surprised. Her boss has always been a very good person. Although he is a little older, he is rich, and he has acquaintances in both black and white, and he knows money better.  Why is Chu Xing, a young man who looks not much older than himself, so afraid of a big brother-level existence like Sheng?

    Qian Sheng laughed loudly at this time and said: "Young Master Chu seems to be well-informed. Has he also fallen in love with Gao Guyu from Jubao Pavilion? It seems that I have another competitor."

    To be honest, Qian Sheng has no pressure at all on Chang Kun. If he wants to deal with Chang Kun, it is just a matter of his own words. But Chu Xing is different and deserves Qian Sheng's high attention. Therefore, Chu Xing just said  When he came over, Qian Sheng stepped forward to chat and test Chu Xing's details.

    Chu Xing let Chang Kun go, and then laughed and said: "There is an ancient jade in Jubao Pavilion. It is the collection of Mr. Wu Yong. Even my teacher has never forgotten this thing. It's a pity that he didn't have the opportunity to see it. It can be seen that it is a good thing.  . However, what I want more is a place to live and settle down. I was fired just now and I don¡¯t even have a place to earn a living. It¡¯s so pitiful. I hope Boss Qian will be merciful."

    The two people were testing each other. At this time, a tall old man wearing a silver-gray Tang suit with white hair and a childish face walked out in a daze. He was holding a mahogany carved box in his hand. The box was not big, more than a foot long.  , the carving is unusually exquisite. Although it is not an old thing, it is still a good handicraft.

    This old man is Wu Yong, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion. In the past, Wu Yong walked as fast as flying, and he was not convinced by the old man at all. However, because of his carelessness, he lost everything, and ended up in a miserable life, having to sell his property to pay off his debts.  a point.

    Wu Yong looked at the three people. There were three generations of old, middle and young people. Qian Sheng was a person of his own generation. Although he was young, he was senior. Although Chang Kun was a monk halfway, he had money in his hands. He was engaged in real estate and liked antiques.  , this is exactlyA mediocre financial backer.

    And the little guy Chu Xing, a rising star, has just entered Wu Yong's eyes. However, if it weren't because Chu Xing sold a piece of golden nanmu to Huang Tianming for five million, Wu Yong would not have invited Chu Xing this time.  Star came over.  But since Chu Xing has the financial resources and is said to be very capable, it would be better to invite him over and give it a try.

    Wu Yong said with some helplessness: "I am not satisfied with your jokes. I have been in the industry for many years and I think I am well-informed. However, I did not expect that I would not be able to protect my life at night. I fell in love with gambling on stones and ended up with a huge debt. No  Among other things, only this music score is worth some money.

    Therefore, as long as I sell it to pay off the debt, and with the remaining money, I will prepare to retire to the mountains and forests, see my grandson, and retire to my old age.  My shop, without speaking to laymen, is priced at 1.5 million, of which the Sifeng Jade Emperor from the Warring States Period is priced at 800,000. The three of you don't have any objections.  "

    With that said, Wu Yong confidently opened the mahogany box, revealing a piece of ancient jade, the Warring States Period Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns.

    It is rumored in the antique market that Wu Yong's treasure is the Warring States Period jade with four phoenixes and valley patterns. It is made of white jade and has strands and brown jade.  Carve out a small jade jade, which is beautiful and even cute.

    ?We are all people in the industry, and anyone with a discerning eye will know at a glance that this is a top-notch product.  Although Chang Kun is not very knowledgeable, he did his homework before coming here and thinks that there is nothing wrong with Yu Huang.

    The value of 800,000 yuan was not a problem, but seeing Qian Sheng and Chu Xing nodding and saying nothing, Chang Kun had nothing to say.  Chu Xing nodded and said, "Mr. Wu's collection is indeed rare. It costs 800,000 yuan and is worth every penny."

    Qian Sheng nodded and said nothing more, which naturally meant he agreed.  Wu Yong did not close the lid, pointed to the antiques in the room and said: "The antiques in this room are priced at 700,000. It is said that the buyer may suffer a little loss, but the old man collected the things in this room and they are also very useless."  It¡¯s a big effort, you can agree with this, if you agree, let¡¯s continue talking.¡±

    Naturally, I don¡¯t agree with this matter. After looking at the antiques in this house, they are not very valuable. They are more than three hundred years old. Speaking of which, a layman will never realize that these items are worth 700,000.  Yes, of course, if the antiques in this house are sold at the market price, it is normal to sell them for more than one million.

    But Wu Yong wanted to sell the shop, and the sale was very urgent, and he was looking for people in the industry. Therefore, at this time, he had to speak according to the people in the industry. Speaking of these 700,000, whether it was Chu Xing  Qian Sheng still feels that the value is a bit high.

    Qian Sheng took a look at the antiques in this house after you arrived. If they can be priced at 600,000 yuan, it would be a high price. 700,000 yuan is indeed a bit high.  But if he works well, the loss of one hundred thousand can be made up for on the Jade Huang with Four Phoenix Valley Patterns of the Warring States Period.

    A piece of ancient jade has just arrived. It is not easy to find. Wu Yong probably got it right. The buyer will definitely consider the reputation of this Warring States period jade with four phoenixes and valleys pattern, so he offered such a price.  of.

    Qian Sheng thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "Come on, the price of 700,000 is high, but it's not too high and it's acceptable."

    Chu Xing looked at the antiques in this room. There are high-end imitations from the present day and high-end imitations from the Qing Dynasty. Of course, more of them are genuine. About 30% of the modern high-end imitations are in the antique market. Wu Yong¡¯s treasure collection  If you do this in business, you can be considered kind-hearted.  Therefore, Chu Xing also expressed that he had no objection.  Chang Kun is still following everyone else's opinions. It seems that he doesn't have much say in this matter at all.

    Wu Yong thanked the three of them and said: "Thank you for taking care of me. I am very grateful. I still have this house here. You can take it for one million and two hundred thousand. It is a price that will never let you suffer a loss."  "

    The housing prices in Qingqiu are not too high. Even for shops, they rarely exceed one million. However, considering that the Jubao Pavilion is relatively large and has a superior location, one million two hundred thousand is not too high a price.  In fact, why Chu Xing, Qian Sheng and even Chang Kun rushed here in a hurry? One was for the Warring States Period Jade Huang with Four Phoenixes and Valley Patterns in Wu Yong's hands, and the other, more important thing was for this shop, the Jubao Pavilion shop.  That's the focus of today's fight.

    Therefore, Wu Yong gave a fairly reasonable house price, and the three people agreed almost at the same time.

    They didn¡¯t have too many arguments about this matter. In fact, it was because Wu Yong was eager to take action and the price he offered to cause trouble was more reasonable.  But these things are only worth 2.7 million, and the price given by Wu Yong is 3 million, and there are still 300,000 things.Is it exposed? What is it?  At this time Chu Xing also felt very curious.

    Wu Yong said with a rather depressed look: "These last four hundred thousand are just some of the jadeite stones left over from my gambling."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 85 The ups and downs of the antique market

    Qian Sheng did not express any objection. In fact, Chu Xing's proposal was the best choice. Chang Kun naturally had no objection at all. He had no qualifications to object in the first place.

    On the other hand, He Dajun, who had been silent at the side, got a little impatient and said, "You guys, you guys have waited a long time, but Shopkeeper Wu still has a lot of things to do, so you have to be kind.  .¡±

    Wu Yong wanted to take action in Jubao Pavilion because He Dajun¡¯s father told him about it, so it was reasonable for He Dajun to stand up at this time.  And this sentence is the key point. Shopkeeper Wu Yong and Wu still have loan sharks waiting for them.  Therefore, Qian Sheng finally took a look at everyone and said, "Well, since everyone has no objections to this proposal, we will follow the rules and write our prices on the paper and see the final result."

    This method of bidding originated from foreign firms in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. Later, it gradually became popular among antique shops, because at that time, doing antique business with foreigners was the most profitable. Although  These people are traitors, but it has to be said that there is no shortage of traitors at any time.

    The entire imperial garden of the Old Summer Palace was looted by the Eight-Power Allied Forces. In terms of traitors, those in power such as Cixi and Emperor Tongzhi were the biggest traitors. The common people below were reselling some antiques. Haha, it was just a small thing.

    Wu Yong's disciples sent them the Four Treasures of the Study. In an antique shop, you still have to pay attention to the rules. Chu Xing and the three of them didn't think about it for much time. They each wrote down a price in their hearts. At this time, Chang Kun wrote the final price.  Quickly, 2.6 million, the lowest price was given directly, and the price of the twelve rough jade stones was not included in the calculation.

    Because Chang Kun knew that it was impossible for him to get involved in Jubao Pavilion. Instead of waiting to be dealt with by Qian Sheng and Chu Xing, it would be better to withdraw on his own.  Seeing the price that Chang Kun sent, Wu Yong frowned, but soon he was relieved. It seemed that he had expected it. He could also tell that this time Chang Kun was just a foil.  .

    When Qian Sheng wrote the price, he hesitated and felt a little embarrassed. The price given was too high and he didn't want to have those rough jade stones. The key is that Qian Sheng himself had no idea about the rough jade stones. He didn't want to do it for no reason.  He lost money, but the price given was low. Jubao Pavilion was probably owned by Chu Xing.  After hesitating for a long time, Qian Sheng finally made up his mind and wrote a price on Wei Bei with his firm and elegant hand.

    But at this time, Qian Sheng did not send the price immediately, but waited to see Chu Xing write. Chu Xing has not been able to make up his mind how much to write. A Huzhou brush is still holding in his hand.

    Qian Sheng wrote the price and said confidently: "Young Master Chu, don't be too embarrassed. This matter is just like a game, that's all."

    Chu Xing actually wanted to see from Qian Sheng¡¯s eyes what kind of number he had written, but an old fox was an old fox after all, and Chu Xing, a Chinese medicine doctor, could not tell it.

    However, Chu Xing's hesitation did not mean that he did not want to pay a high price. In fact, when he saw the colorful rays of light in the original jadeite, he had already decided to give a relatively high price, but how high should this high price be?  , this is where he hesitated.

    After hearing what Qian Sheng said, Chu Xing resolutely wrote down his price in a square, imitation Song style. Then, Chu Xing looked at Qian Sheng with a smile as a winner.  Chu Xing's smile made Qian Sheng feel a little numb. Did Chu Xing give a very high price?

    At this time, Qian Sheng began to feel a little hesitant. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to rewrite the price, it would be impossible. There is no regret after writing. This is the rule of the antique shop. If Qian Sheng really wanted to write the price at this time,  If he wants to repent and rewrite, he cannot afford to lose this person, and he will be looked down upon by his peers in the future.  Therefore, even if he believed that he had suffered a loss, he still had to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.

    The two prices were sent to Wu Yong. Wu Yong understood what should be done. He glanced at Chu Xing and Qian Sheng and said: "Mr. Chu gave a price of 3.2 million, so this  Jubao Pavilion is his. I will remember Mr. Chu's friendship in my heart. If you have any difficulties in the future and need help from me, you can go to my house and find me. I am willing to do my best."

    This time Wu Yong sincerely thanked Chu Xing. He did not expect that Chu Xing could help him at this critical moment.  It is easy to add icing on the cake, but there are relatively few people who offer help in times of need.

    ¡°Wu Yong, who has been in the antique market for most of his life, has a clear mind. Qian Sheng and Chang Kun are very different.??In fact, I just came to take advantage of the situation.  But at the end of the matter, Chu Xing was like a group of dark horses who came out halfway, disrupted the whole situation, and gave that high price.

    As for the price Qian Sheng gave, Wu Yong was very disciplined and did not say. Anyway, it was lower than Chu Xing's 3.2 million. There was no need to say how low it was.

    Actually, Qian Sheng also felt regretful in his heart. Three million and two hundred thousand, bastard, is only one hundred thousand more than me. How can this matter not make Qian Sheng feel depressed?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qian Sheng had come up with this price on the spur of the moment, it would be impossible for anyone else to know about it. Then Qian Sheng would even have reason to wonder if there was a traitor among his men who had revealed his bottom price.

    Qian Sheng said a little helplessly: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Master Chu is really courageous. He actually dares to buy those jadeite stones at such a price. Is it possible that Master Chu is also interested in gambling on stones?"

    It was a bit helpless to fail, but Qian Sheng wanted to know why he failed.

    "Obviously, when Wu Yong said that his jadeite rough stones were priced at 400,000 yuan, none of the three people agreed. They all thought that these jadeite rough stones were not worth the price.

    Qian Sheng actually wanted to win the Jubao Pavilion himself, so he gave him an extra 100,000 yuan. What he was thinking in his mind was that a young man like Chu Xing would not easily gamble with 400,000 yuan, right?

    But the opposite happened. Chu Xing disagreed with the price of 600,000 yuan given by Chu Xing on this issue, but ended up offering 600,000 yuan. This was what Qian Sheng didn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Easy to say, I am a late learner, and I will have to learn a lot from Boss Qian in the future. I hope Boss Qian will help me a lot in the future. With this shop, I can be regarded as a leader in the antique market."  Now I have a place to settle down. As for stone gambling, it¡¯s really hard to say. I don¡¯t have much contact with it. It¡¯s just my first time to play, so I¡¯ve caught up. I gave this price because I actually believe that Shopkeeper Wu will not  Maybe I¡¯m so unlucky that I can¡¯t find a good stone even with thirty-two dollars, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    When Chu Xing said this, Qian Sheng secretly curled his lips, "Why are you going to the antique market when you have nothing to do? Is it interesting?"  But thinking about Chu Xing's performance when he came in, it seemed that he was quite an elusive person. Qian Sheng felt more and more that he couldn't see through this guy Chu Xing.

    Qian Sheng didn't say anything at this time, but Wu Yong said sincerely: "Mr. Chu, to tell you the truth, I really don't have confidence in myself anymore, otherwise I would have opened these twelve rough jade stones myself. It's really true.  I¡¯m getting older and don¡¯t want to take risks anymore. Maybe there will be a good stone here that you want, but maybe there¡¯s nothing in it. It seems that the fun and sadness of gambling on stones are here.¡±

    This is Wu Yong¡¯s experience. On this issue, he used his own blood and tears to tell Chu Xing that betting on the stone market is not that fun, and there is a possibility of losing everything at any time.

    Hearing this, Chang Kun let out a long sigh of relief. If he really got these raw jade stones, but ended up not getting anything good for 12 yuan, it would be a loss.  Ah, the key is to lose face and make people look down on you.

    Chu Xing said with a nonchalant look: "What I want is just the Jubao Pavilion, let alone these jadeite rough stones. Just talking about the golden sign of Jubao Pavilion, if I pay 3.2 million, that's not much. For me,  In my heart, these raw jade stones are at best a tie-in to the golden sign of Jubao Pavilion. They are just a tie-in, so whether it makes money or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me."

    These words were impassioned, as if people could see a kind of righteous attitude. No matter what, whether Chu Xing really thought this way, but at least he said it this way, and this is the way he meant it.  Therefore, these words made Wu Yong feel very gratified.

    The gold-lettered signboard of Jubao Pavilion is what Wu Yong values ??the most. At this time, Chu Xing said that the gold-lettered signboard alone was worth 3.2 million. How could Wu Yong not be moved?

    Although Wu Yong has sold out the shop, this Jubao Pavilion is his hard work after all. Now that he sees that his hard work has not been forgotten by everyone, Wu Yong feels that most of his life's struggle is worth it.  of.

    After signing the contract and transferring the money, all that is left is to transfer the real estate certificate to Chu Xing. Wu Yong also said that he can entrust a lawyer to do these things. He is really tired from this industry, and  After Chu Xing signed the contract, Wu Yong left with his disciples. From this moment on, Jubao Pavilion had nothing to do with Wu Yong anymore.

    {With the windAstronomy www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 86 Taboos in Jadeite

    Everything in Jubao Pavilion has nothing to do with Wu Yong. When Wu Yong was in power, he had more than 20 disciples and more than 100 named disciples who followed him to make a living. But now, the trees have fallen and the hozens have scattered.  , there are only three disciples left who really follow this master, the second disciple, the third disciple and the fifth disciple.

    The three disciples, to be honest, Wu Yong didn't see much in his eyes. One was not very good at understanding, and the other was not very good at learning. The second disciple was a laid-off worker. Even if he was learning antiques, it was just for fun.  He didn¡¯t have much money to collect antiques. The third disciple was originally a noodle maker, but later he started working with Wu Yong. Wu Yong recognized his diligence and accepted him as his disciple. The fifth disciple was a farmer. He started out as a tomb robber, and later became a disciple of Wu Yong.  We met while shoveling land, and by chance we became Wu Yong's disciple.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICIAL  After Wu Yong signed the contract, his whole person seemed to have been drained of energy and became weak. It would be a lie to say that he didn't feel any reluctance after years of hard work.

    But it was time to leave. When the second disciple was packing his luggage, he found a jadeite stone the size of a football. It was black and ugly, and the appearance was also quite bad.

    This thing seems to be given to the master by Tiantou. The second disciple thought for a while and moved it over and said: "Master, here is a piece of raw jadeite. It seems to be a gift given to you by the old man when we went to Myanmar last time.  .¡±

    Wu Yong had completely lost confidence in gambling stones at this time, and simply didn't want to care about such things anymore. Therefore, he opened his eyes slightly and shook his head and said, "Since the Jubao Pavilion has been sold to Mr. Chu,  Then this stone is no longer ours. Everything in this Jubao Pavilion, except for the clothes we carry with us, belongs to Mr. Chu. Never say it is my stone from now on. When doing business, the first thing to do is to talk about it.  Integrity, remember?¡±

    The second disciple nodded thoughtfully, gave the jadeite stone to Chu Xing, and respectfully stepped back to continue packing his luggage.  Chu Xing touched the football-sized stone, mobilized his spiritual energy, and instantly felt the spiritual energy flowing slowly inside the black jade stone.  If there is a door, there must be jade inside, and it is definitely extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to have so much aura.

    Secretly absorbing the spiritual energy in the jade stone, Chu Xing felt a burst of physical and mental comfort.  At this time, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Shopkeeper Wu, don't you think highly of this stone? As a junior, I know nothing about gambling on stones. I would like to ask Shopkeeper Wu to clarify my doubts."

    At this time, Wu Yong waved his hand and said: "The shopkeeper will be gone from now on. The old man of Jubao Pavilion has given it to you. From now on, the old man will no longer belong to the shopkeeper. As for this stone, the old man can talk about it, and it can be regarded as a warning to future generations.  In fact, this stone has been in Myanmar for more than 20 years.

    No one has ever thought about opening this stone.  Because according to the standards of raw jadeite, if you just look at the color, then this stone is the best among the best. However, it is too featureless. There is no python belt pattern at all. It is as smooth as a piece of jadeite.  Like black stone.

    This is called a stillbirth among jadeite rough stones, which means there cannot be any jadeite rough stones in it.  Therefore, although it was also a raw jadeite from Laokeng, no one thought about opening it. Finally, it was given to me as a gift, and I didn¡¯t even think about opening it.  "

    Not only was Chu Xing surprised when he heard this, but even Qian Sheng, who was well-informed, and Chang Kun, who was following the soy sauce, were also surprised. A piece of jadeite rough, even if it looks ugly, will still be sold.  It¡¯s not like it hasn¡¯t been opened in twenty years, and it¡¯s Laokeng Jadeite, which has great gambling potential and is worth opening and taking a look at.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "I don't understand this. Why must no one open it? Even if there is nothing gained inside, the loss will not be too great. It has been twenty years, and finally it has been reduced to Tian  I¡¯ll give you my head, and the price will definitely not be high, so no one will open it to try their luck.¡±

    In fact, Qian Sheng and Chang Kun also had this idea at this time. What's the big deal if they open it?

    Wu Yong said with a smile: "You also said, it's just a matter of trying your luck. That's what it is. The most important thing in the stone gambling market is luck. Nine times out of ten you will lose. This is actually stone gambling. If it is  If you are unlucky, you will be like an old man. Twenty pieces of good-quality jadeite rough will not produce anything useful in the end, and you will lose everything in vain. This is luck.

    And this jadeite rough stone, I said, is called stillborn in the jadeite market, which means that the jadeite rough stone did not grow due to unexpected reasons during the formation process.  Jade raw stone is also?After hundreds of millions of years of changes, it was formed in the movement of the earth's crust.

    The python belt, texture, and even spots on the jadeite rough may become an important basis for judging whether there is jade in the jadeite rough.  If there is nothing on the outside, it is called a stillbirth, which means that the raw jade stone has not fully grown.

    It¡¯s like having a miscarriage after a ten-month pregnancy that didn¡¯t reach full term.  Therefore, in the stone gambling market, no one dares to open this kind of stillbirth, and the more experts are, the more they dare not open it, because it is said that after the stillbirth is opened, this person will never be seen in the stone gambling market within ten years.  Good luck.

    Think about it, in ten years, no expert would dare to take a risk. Therefore, no one would dare to open this piece of jadeite. If it is successfully opened, it will be nothing. If it is opened, this stillborn child really has nothing, then it will still be  Rather unlucky.  The most important thing about stone gambling is luck. Naturally, no one will look for this bad luck.  "

    Gambling on stones also has its own rules. At least Chu Xing and the others sitting here have never heard anything about whether the raw jadeite stones will grow.

    But listening to Wu Yong¡¯s explanation, the result seems to be relatively normal. Jadeite is a stone formed during hundreds of millions of years of crustal movement. It is just a relatively rare and beautiful stone.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing also sighed for a while and said: "Nine times out of ten bets, you lose, it is true. Didn't Shopkeeper Wu think that this piece of jadeite rough stone would be the tenth bet out of ten bets, nine times you lose? Maybe, you can open this piece  It¡¯s not certain that the jadeite stone will have a chance to turn around again.¡±

    Wu Yong no longer said that he was very busy. From the moment he took out Jubao Pavilion, Wu Yong became very indifferent. Although he was a little reluctant to let go of Jubao Pavilion, he really let go.  .

    Therefore, Wu Yong shook his head and said: "Since I have decided to quit, I want to go home and take care of myself. After paying off my debts, I will still have some leftovers. I still have the opportunity to have grandchildren and enjoy the joy of the countryside. Gambling.  Shi, from now on it will be your young people¡¯s world, the old man no longer has that interest.¡±

    Whether it is antiques or gambling on stones, there are not a few people who jump off the building after a failure, especially when gambling on stones. However, Wu Yong also lost everything and was almost at the end of his rope, but this old gentleman also saw it  Open, if you lose, you lose, it¡¯s no big deal.  Chu Xing glanced at Qian Sheng thoughtfully and said, "Boss Qian, what do you think of this matter?"

    Qian Sheng has been listening to Wu Yong's words without speaking. In fact, this is where Qian Sheng is smart. Listening to the losers can prevent him from making mistakes on similar issues in the future. This is also an important reason why Qian Sheng can succeed.  reason.  Qian Sheng doesn't despise losers, he despises people who fail to recover after failure, and Wu Yong happens to be the kind of person who fails very gracefully. Old man, I stopped playing after I failed and went home to see my grandson.

    This is an open-minded mind. Qian Sheng even hopes that when he reaches Wu Yong's age, if he encounters such difficulties as Wu Yong, he can let go and go home to raise his grandson.  It's up to him. Qian Sheng feels that it's difficult for him to reach Wu Yong's level.

    Retreating is sometimes a solution.  Qian Sheng thought for a while and said: "This is a state. I envy this state very much. Shopkeeper Wu, if you have time, come to my place with your grandson in your arms. I promise to sweep the couch to welcome him."

    At this time, Wu Yong slowly relaxed and no longer seemed so lonely. Since he decided to let go, he was no longer persistent and happily accepted Qian Sheng's invitation.  On the contrary, Chang Kun on the side looked very envious. Not many people in the world could be invited by Qian Sheng. Only people whom Qian Sheng considered his true friends could be invited by him.

    Chang Kun has been flattering Qian Sheng through various relationships, and he has never received such an invitation until now.

    Chu Xing touched the black jade stone and said curiously: "I really like to gamble. Nine times out of ten I lose, but I don't believe it's always the one who loses. If this stone is  What about the tenth bet? Didn¡¯t you just win? Shopkeeper Wu, do you have the tools to untie the stones?"

    Seeing how interested Chu Xing was, Wu Yong nodded, glanced at Chu Xing thoughtfully and said, "Yes, yes, young man, your blood is really boiling. Come to the back hall."

    The group of people arrived at the back hall, which has a special room for storing unlocked machines.

    This thing is quite simple. After Wu Yong said a few words, Chu Xing knew how to operate it. After fixing the almost black stone, he just cut it directly without even looking at it.  Seeing how reckless Chu Xing was, Wu Yong originally wanted to write something, but thinking about it being a stillbirth, he just??What to say.

    A moment later, a shocking scene appeared. A brilliant emerald green light shone out, looking so bright, like hope in the dark night.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 87 A piece of emerald that started a war

    Seeing this kind of light, the two guys Qian Sheng and Chang Kun were a little dumbfounded, and they were extremely excited. To be honest, this was the first time for the two of them to experience such an exciting scene of gambling on stones, and they could watch it unfold before their eyes.  A dazzling jadeite came out of an ordinary stone.

    This is the great power of nature to turn decay into magic, which makes people marvel at the uncanny creations that took place over hundreds of millions of years.  At this moment, Wu Yong felt as if he had knocked over the five-flavor bottle. Although he had thought about it before, seeing a treasure like this come out of the original jadeite stone that originally belonged to him definitely made him flutter.  Miscellaneous.

    Twenty yuan. He had previously sold out twenty yuan of jadeite stones of different sizes and prices, but they were all chopped up, putting him on the verge of bankruptcy overnight. At this time, Chu Xing just bought it from his own  Picking it up in my hand, I found out a piece of jade, and it seemed to be a very high quality jade.

    Having been gambling on stones for so long, Wu Yong could tell just from the light of the jadeite that this jadeite was definitely a high-quality jadeite.

    A piece of jade like this can actually be found from a stillborn jadeite. Its value is absolutely immeasurable, and its influence is also absolutely immeasurable. Regret, helplessness, sadness, jealousy, envy, anyway, all kinds of thoughts surged from Wu Yong's heart.  Coming, Wu Yong felt like his eyes were going dark.

    At this time, Chu Xing had already cut off one of the stone skins, and what was exposed was a piece of emerald green jade. Although this emerald green is not very rich, the seed head of this piece of jade is very good.  Close to glass species, it is considered high quality among water species.

    A piece of jade of this size alone is worth more than one million, and this is a conservative estimate. If all are opened, it is hard to say how much this piece of jade is worth.

    Chu Xing used clean water to wash away the stone powder on the jadeite, making the jadeite look more dazzling under the fluorescent lamp. This is a kind of shocking pearlescent jewelry, and the gorgeous and intoxicating light is emitted.

    Wu Yong looked at the piece of jade with a complicated expression, and gently brushed it with his hand, as carefully as if he were stroking his own child, for fear of waking up the sleeping elf.

    It's like an obsessed old man murmuring to himself: "Good thing, good thing. I didn't expect that there is such a rare treasure hidden in this emerald stillbirth. If I can see the badness of this treasure in my lifetime, then  It can be considered that this life is not in vain.¡±

    Although Qian Sheng didn't know how to gamble on stones, he still knew the value of jadeite. Hearing this, Qian Sheng couldn't help but said: "Shopkeeper Wu, to be honest, although the quality of this jadeite is good, when it comes to priceless treasures, how much?"  Some of them are over the top. This pair is considered to be the better among the clear water jadeite jadeite jadeite jadeite jadeite jadeite jadeite.

    If there was such a big piece of glass jade, it would be considered a rare treasure.  I think the value of this piece of jade is over one million. If it is processed, it can be worth two million, which is pretty good.  "

    To be honest, if the judgment given by Qian Sheng at this time is based on the jade market conditions, it can be considered fair. Qian Sheng understands the jade market situation relatively well.

    Wu Yong finally came back from his obsession and said: "Boss Qian, in fact, you are only one of them, you don't know the other. If jadeite can be found from ordinary jadeite rough stones, then what you said is right. In the industry, it is  This guy, even if it fluctuates, is limited. But this is not an ordinary jade mined from raw jade, so the value cannot be judged according to ordinary jade."

    Qian Sheng immediately understood that there must be something special about it, so he immediately said suspiciously: "Maybe there is something special about this jade stillborn baby." To say that Qian Sheng is also an old fox, this matter was really brought to him.  guessed.

    Wu Yong nodded and said with emotion: "According to the rules in the industry, it is true that no good jadeite can be obtained from a stillborn jadeite, or even no jadeite can be obtained at all. If it is said that 10,000 pieces of ordinary jadeite raw stone can  If a piece of good jadeite can be found out of a hundred thousand pieces of stillborn jadeite, remember. It is a piece of jadeite, not a good piece of jadeite, that is very rare. It can be found out of a hundred thousand pieces of stillborn jadeite.  Take an ordinary piece of jade and think about what this concept looks like.

    Therefore, at this time, it is a default rule in the industry that Jade stillbirths cannot be opened, unless someone wants to take the risk of ten years of bad luck.

    People in the real industry will never take risks with this, but if the jade stillborn fetus really produces jade, then this jade stillborn fetus is not a stillborn fetus, but is called an immortal fetus.  Especially when it comes to such high-quality jadeite, it is from the immortal fetus.It is no exaggeration to say that this product is a rare treasure.  "

    "Eternal Life Fetus, with a name like this, this baby is not something that ordinary people can afford."

    Chu Xing said without thinking: "What else is there about this immortality fetus? Otherwise, why would it be called an immortality fetus? It is just more difficult to extract than ordinary jadeite rough stones. Isn't there any big change in quality?"

    Chu Xing really doesn¡¯t understand the rules in the stone gambling industry, so he doesn¡¯t know anything about longevity fetuses either.  Wu Yong nodded and said: "Of course there are particularities. You don't need to completely untie this piece of jade. If you mean to completely untie it, then no one can prove that it is an immortal fetus. If you don't untie it, you can."  Its value has been greatly increased. In Southeast Asian countries such as Myanmar and Thailand, where Buddhism is prevalent, there is a popular saying that the longevity fetus is one of the incarnations of Buddha and can bring great luck and wealth to people.

    "If we can use the immortal fetus to make a Dharmakaya for the Buddha, then we can achieve perfect merit and achieve immeasurable positive results.  Anyway, if your stone is given to any temple in Myanmar, Thailand or other countries, no matter which temple it is, you will be treated as an honored guest immediately, and the host will personally come out to greet you.  It is impossible for people who are not there to understand what immortality means to them.  Just think of it.  During the war period more than fifty years ago, there were no less than twenty recorded wars in Southeast Asia for the purpose of immortality. Just imagine the value of this thing.  "

    A piece of jade can actually cause more than twenty wars, and there are recorded wars, which shows the importance of this kind of jade. It is a kind of belief. Once a thing is connected with a belief, then this  This kind of thing cannot be measured by money.

    Even a seasoned big brother like Qian Sheng was dumbfounded when he heard about the jade that could cause war. It seemed that this time it was really worth the price of admission.

    Qian Sheng said with some surprise: "Shopkeeper Wu, you are saying that the jade stone in front of you is the immortal jade stone that can cause war."

    Wu Yong nodded very affirmatively, and when it came to his professional knowledge, he said unambiguously: "It is said in Southeast Asia that this kind of jadeite that can be grown from the stillborn jadeite contains a kind of power that can lead to immortality. It is originally jadeite."  A stillborn fetus can actually produce emeralds. This is the power of immortality that transcends life and death.

    As for whether you believe it or not, the vast majority of people in Southeast Asia, from princes and generals to ordinary people and even people from outside the country, believe that the immortal fetus contains a power that can lead to immortality.

    If anyone can use this immortal fetus to make a dharma body for the Buddha, his merits will be complete, the king will be born, and immeasurable achievements will be achieved.  This cannot be measured by money, so the value of this piece of jade is immeasurable.  It will definitely cause a huge sensation in Southeast Asia, so I said that there is no need to unravel this rough jade stone.  If you sell it directly like this, the influence will be even greater.  Mr. Chu, congratulations.  "

    Although Wu Yong said congratulations, everyone present could understand that congratulations like this contained too much bitterness, too much helplessness, and too much sadness.  Chu Xing said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Wu is so polite. I have nothing to congratulate, but I should congratulate you. Finally, the clouds have cleared and the moon is bright. Congratulations, I must treat you later."

    Wu Yong thought Chu Xing was making a joke on him and said awkwardly: "Mr. Chu is joking. I said this thing is already yours, so it is yours. In business, integrity is what matters. Otherwise, why do you do business?"  Get a foothold on the field."

    But Chu Xing shook his hand resolutely and said, "No, no, this thing is not mine. What I want is the Jubao Pavilion. What I want is the twenty pieces of jadeite rough, written clearly in white and black. Although shopkeeper Wu said  This piece of jadeite is mine, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. If it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine. If it¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s not mine. Anyway, the contract didn¡¯t say that this piece of jadeite is mine, so  , no matter how valuable something like this is, you can¡¯t ask for it. Shopkeeper Wu also said that doing business is based on integrity. What¡¯s yours is yours. This cannot be wrong. This is shopkeeper Wu¡¯s own blessing.  It¡¯s fate, so don¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Chang Kun felt a little contempt in his heart at this time. Silly man, such precious things have to be pushed out. Since the one named Wu is already yours, and there are two of us as witnesses, who dares to say that it is not yours? Why should I take it away?  Push something like this out.  Anyway, what flashed in Chang Kun's eyes was that kind of greedy look.

    When Wu Yong heard the news, he was a little stunned for a moment. He held the jadeite stone stupidly and made no move. Chu Xing laughed heartily and said: "Shopkeeper Wu, you are not dreaming. Even if you want to go back to have your grandson,, that is also a rich man raising his grandson, but if you want to come back to this Jubao Pavilion, I won¡¯t sell it, haha, don¡¯t even think about it.  "

    ps:

    Although the idea of ??jadeite as a source of immortality is not very widespread in the stone gambling industry, it is still widespread, and a considerable number of people believe that this kind of jadeite contains the power of immortality.  Regarding the issue of faith, don¡¯t worry too much.

    It¡¯s true that things like jade and jade can preserve your health. As for hoping for immortality, hehe, the weather is nice today.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 88 The Promise of a Rich Gentleman

    The promise of a rich man, this is what Professor Shi told Chu Xing during the first class. Even as a businessman, you can be shady, insidious, shameless, and can use any conspiracy, just like in the antique market.  Spending 20 yuan to buy an antique worth hundreds of thousands is nothing. This is called skill, and this is called picking up leaks.  However, as a businessman, you just can't break your promise. A promise worth a thousand dollars is the way of a gentleman since ancient times.

    Wu Yong gave the jade stone to Chu Xing, but Chu Xing did not say that he would want it. Therefore, Chu Xing resolutely returned the jade stone to Wu Yong.

    At this time, Wu Yong's mood became even more complicated, and a trace of tears flashed in his eyes. A few decades ago, he could still see this kind of gentlemanly behavior in his work, but now few people would behave like this.  .

    With satisfaction, and a little bit of reluctance to leave Jubao Pavilion and his three disciples, Wu Yong left in a free and easy manner. The antique market left to this old man would not be full of dark intrigues, but in the end there was also a little bit of sunshine.  memories.  Wu Yong left, but Qian Sheng and Chang Kun had no intention of leaving. While they were shocked by Chu Xing's bold approach, the two of them kept wondering why Chu Xing had such good luck. Could it be that  Are good people rewarded?

    In fact, both of them understand that this is all deceiving people. Do good people really have good rewards?  There are so many corrupt officials, real estate businessmen, and evil electronics factory bosses who force their employees to jump off buildings one by one. Is it possible that all these people are rewarded for their good intentions?

    Anyway, Qian Sheng and Chang Kun don't believe this. What they are thinking about now is the twelve jadeite rough stones in Chu Xing's hands. It seems that these twelve jadeite rough stones were also transported together with the immortal jadeite.  .

    When Chu Xing sent Wu Yong off, Chang Kun couldn't bear the anxiety in his heart. He looked at the twelve jadeite stones on the table and said, "Boss Qian, what do you think about such a thing?  Immortal fetus, shopkeeper Wu is lucky now, with this baby, he will not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of his life."

    At this time, in addition to secretly despising Chu Xing's stupid behavior, Chang Kun was more jealous of Wu Yong's good luck. How could he meet such a generous guy as Chu Xing?  And Chang Kun's little secretary, a little beauty who has no resistance to jewelry or anything like that, curled her lips and said: "Such a big treasure, just give it away, I don't know what is in his heart."  What do you think?"

    Fortunately, Chu Xing and He Dajun went to see Wu Yong off, otherwise they would have been furious to death after hearing what the little beauty said.

    Qian Sheng said with great certainty: "Do you think shopkeeper Wu will sell the longevity fetus? It's impossible, he will never sell it. This thing is most suitable as a family heirloom, and Wu  The shopkeeper himself knew very well that the immortal jadeite was not his, but a favor given to him by Chu Xing. Selling it would seem a bit heartless.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for people in our industry to be Buddhists. Therefore, shopkeeper Wu will not donate it. It is most suitable to use it as a family heirloom.  "

    When it comes to understanding human nature, Qian Sheng feels that he still has some insight.

    It can be seen from the pace Wu Yong walked when he left that this old man who has spent most of his life in the antique market has sincerely given up. The Immortal Fetus Jade is probably going to become an heirloom of the Wu family.  .

    In fact, at this time, Qian Sheng was more or less thinking about buying the piece of longevity fetus. If it could be sent to Myanmar, Thailand, etc., then it would be quite easy to do business in these countries in the future, whether it was white or white.  Business will be very easy to do.

    Now it seems impossible. Qian Sheng could only say with great regret: "It's a bit of a pity that we can't maximize the benefits of the Immortal Fetus Jadeite. When shopkeeper Chu comes later, if we can get the benefits from these twelve pieces,  If you get a share of the jade pie, that would be great. Of course, Boss Qian, you pick first, and I'll just drink some soup."

    The way Chang Kun said this was actually a bit groveling. Qian Sheng couldn't stand people like this. If Chang Kun had been tougher, Qian Sheng might actually treat him as a friend in the future, but  Qian Sheng would not notice if he was fawning over himself like this.

    However, although he looked down on Chang Kun's groveling, Qian Sheng was more interested in this proposal. After all, the Immortality Jade was opened. This was what happened in front of them. So, were there any remaining twelve pieces of jade?  It is said that there are other high-quality jadeite, but I cannot guarantee this.

    Qian Sheng thought about it for a while, nodded thoughtfully, looked at the twelve jadeite jadeite with melancholy and uncertain eyes, and said: "Betting on stones, nine times out of ten you will lose, don't always putJust look at Shopkeeper Chu's tenth bet. Not everyone has such good luck on this issue, but if we get lucky, it's not impossible to think about it.  "

    Qian Sheng is actually very jealous of Chu Xing's good luck. He can turn decay into a miraculous jade immortal fetus by opening a piece of emerald stillborn fetus at random. It would not be a pity at all to abandon it like a rag for the sake of his promise.

    Even Qian Sheng, who had always been cautious, began to wonder, could there be valuable jade among the twelve rough jade stones in front of him?

    Seeing that his proposal was praised by Qian Sheng, Chang Kun nodded like a chicken eating rice and said: "That's the truth. Let's unify our opinions later and let Shopkeeper Chu mix some jade stones. I think he is really not good."  reject."

    The two people had the same opinion on this point, but Qian Sheng thought about it carefully and said: "The matter is not a big problem, but since shopkeeper Chu has already opened the immortal jade, at this time, we want to get it from him again  If you buy one of the twelve rough jade stones, it would be really hard to say in such a matter.

    Don't think that shopkeeper Chu is easily deceived because he is young. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He just sold the golden nanmu beam to Huang Tianming for five million. Think about it, you have the ability to deceive Huang Tianming.  Come out with five million?  "

    When Qian Sheng said this, Chang Kun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "That's not true. Huang Tianming is very difficult to fool. It seems that if you want to get some jadeite stones, you will have to spend a lot of money."  "

    Speaking of which, Chang Kun, the empress, originally planned to have a position like accompanying the prince to study, but he didn't expect that this matter would take a turn for the worse. As a result, Chu Xing came out with a priceless treasure like the Immortal Fetus Jade.  .

    At this time, Chang Kun was also a little unwilling to get a share of the pie. Even at this time, Chang Kun himself felt a little regretful that he was too casual when writing the price just now.  If you wrote the highest one, wouldn't the immortal jade just now belong to you?

    ¡°And the twelve unopened jadeite stones in front of me are also my own. What a wonderful thing this will be.  The market price of antiques seems to Chang Kun to be inhumane. Only those who put profits first can make money.

    Qian Sheng laughed loudly and said: "You finally figured it out. I = Chu Xing is very cunning. If he is sure, he will definitely maximize the benefits of these twelve jade stones."  Yes, the advantage between the two of us is that we knew the news earlier than others, and it is possible that we can get a share of this matter now."

    At this time, Chu Xing sent Wu Yong and his party away, and He Dajun said with emotion: "Axing, if you give away that treasure at this time, it will not do much for your future development.  Such a benefit, this thing can be placed in the Jubao Pavilion as a store treasure."

    Chu Xing said very freely: "There is an end in life, but there is no time in life. Don't force it. This kind of thing is the most realistic in the antique market. What is not yours is not yours, and there is no point in forcing it."

    Directly speaking to his heart, this is what Chu Xing values ??the most. Therefore, even if the longevity fetus is valuable, it is not in his eyes. If he wants to make money, he has many means, such as the two people in Jubao Pavilion at the moment.  Bit is.

    After coming back, Chu Xing sat down in the host's seat unceremoniously and didn't say a word. He just held the tea and sipped it. This was tense, let's see who couldn't hold on. In fact, this is also a kind of business when doing business.  means.

    Wu Yong has left, Jubao Pavilion has become Chu Xing's possession, but Qian Sheng and Chang Kun still have no intention of leaving at all. What does this mean? This shows that Chu Xing guessed that there is no  That's right, Qian Sheng and Chang Kun were definitely paying attention to the twelve rough jade stones.

    ??????????????????????? But Chu Xing just didn¡¯t mention this first, let¡¯s see who can persist first. If Qian Sheng and Chang Kun mentioned it first, then they will fall into a passive situation during the bargaining process.

    ¡°After all, when they brought it up first, it seemed that they wanted to get some rough jade stones, so they were at a disadvantage when negotiating the price.  Originally, Qian Sheng also thought that Chu Xing was relatively young and energetic. If the Immortal Fetus Jade had just been opened, he must be showing off his teeth and claws. Young people are always excited.

    As long as the topic is opened, Qian Sheng will always find a way to transfer it to these twelve raw jade stones.  It's a pity that Qian Sheng felt disappointed when he saw this situation. Chu Xing was so patient. He was born with the materials for antique business. He didn't want to show off his skills at all.The meaning of coming to the eternal birth jade.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 89 Digging a hole for you to jump in

    Qian Sheng also didn't want to waste time here all the time, so he finally said: "Shopkeeper Chu, we all came to the Treasure Pavilion together. We are destined to be together. The two of us returned empty-handed this time. This is always unfortunate."  That's fine.

    Therefore, I have a suggestion. Haven¡¯t you unlocked the twelve jadeite stones?  Give it evenly to the two of us, so that the two of us did not travel in vain. Dajun, it was your father who facilitated this matter. You said you can't let your uncle Qian go back empty-handed, right?  "

    It is a great pity to enter Baoshan and come back empty-handed. Even if you are robbing a tomb or encountering a ghost blowing a lamp, you still have to grab a handful of dirt before you come out. Returning empty-handed is indeed a taboo in the industry.

    When Qian Sheng said these words, the weight was different. Chu Xing always couldn't understand what kind of person Qian Sheng was. It was impossible to say that he was an ordinary shopkeeper of an antique shop.  It is impossible for an ordinary shopkeeper to give Chu Xing such a sense of danger.

    Although Qian Sheng is always smiling, his relationship with Chu Xing seems to be quite harmonious.

    But Chu Xing always felt deep in his heart that Qian Sheng was as dangerous as a savage beast.  Qian Sheng talked about business rules and pulled He Dajun to play the family card. Anyway, he stated his request directly, so that Chu Xing could not remain indifferent.

    Even He Dajun couldn't pretend not to hear, and said with a smile: "Uncle Qian, are you kidding? You are a big business person, do you still care about this little money? Besides, this shop is not mine now.  Yes, what to do depends on what Shopkeeper Chu thinks."

    These words serve as a foreshadowing, leading the topic to the raw jadeite.  Chu Xing knew that the heat was almost over, and he couldn't remain tense all the time. If he wanted to dig a hole for Chang Kun to jump in, he would have to relax at the appropriate time.

    Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and said: "When everyone adds firewood, the flames rise. I understand this truth. Haha, since Boss Qian also said so, I am not stingy, so it depends on everyone's luck."

    Having said this, Chu Xing walked to the twelve rough jade stones casually. Without even looking carefully, he took out four rough jade stones and said, "Don't say that I don't take care of you two. These four rough jade stones  , 200,000 yuan each, if you two think you can accept it, you can choose what you need. Jubao Pavilion hopes that you can help me more in the future."

    Antique shops, in addition to the personal abilities of the shopkeeper, are actually mostly created by everyone's help. Even if they don't help, at least the shopkeeper must have good popularity. Don't always let your peers bring trouble. You can't guarantee that your peers will help.  If so, then at least make sure not too many people cause trouble.  Qian Sheng originally thought of asking Chu Xing to give up some benefits, which would require a lot of words. According to his understanding of Chu Xing, this guy would never give up his own interests easily.

    But he never expected that Chu Xing would be so easy to talk to. He immediately took out four jadeite stones. Chu Xing's straightforwardness made Qian Sheng feel a little more confused. Is there any trap in this?

    No, looking at the jadeite rough stones on the table, these twelve pieces were taken out by Wu Yong's disciples and have never been moved. Chu Xing also didn't even look at the jadeite rough stones he picked out from among the twelve pieces.  Four yuan, it seems impossible to say that there was any manipulation in the middle.

    Even though Qian Sheng didn't believe in Chu Xing and Wu Yong, he still believed in his own vision. Unfortunately, Chu Xing was so straightforward that people had to suspect that there was something wrong.  He gave Chang Kun a wink and asked Chang Kun to test what Chu Xing wanted to do.

    At this time, Chang Kun also had doubts in his heart. He didn't understand this very well, so he complained a little: "Shopkeeper Chu, this doesn't make sense. I can't say how much this jadeite stone is worth, but you can."  It must be said to be worth 200,000 yuan, that is impossible, even if I am not very knowledgeable, I know that these rough jade stones will not have such a price."

    Since we can¡¯t see any problems with this matter, we have to find something to find out what Chu Xing wants to do.

    Chu Xing was not fooled at all. He took a slow sip of tea and said with a very relaxed expression: "It was not worth it in the first place. Even if these raw jade stones were in the hands of shopkeeper Wu, they would not have this value. But now they are not in my hands.  Got it in hand?

    The situation is different. As for the direct price, it is natural that it is somewhat different.  After all, when Shopkeeper Wu had it in his hands, he didn't get the Jade Immortal Fetus, but I was lucky enough to get it.

    Therefore, at this point, I also have sufficient reasons to increase the price.  I'm lucky. I'm lucky enough to have the jade immortal tire. This is how valuable these jade stones are.The reason of ?100,000, of course, is the price I set myself. If Boss Chang is not satisfied, then I will not force it. In fact, to be honest, after today, the price of these jadeite rough stones is definitely not what I said.  Two hundred thousand is so little.  "

    The news that Baoge has issued the Jade Immortality Fetus has not spread yet. Therefore, on this issue, the price offered by Chu Xing is indeed relatively fair. You must know that the influence that the Jade Immortality Fetus can bring is absolutely  It cannot be measured with two hundred thousand dollars.

    Chang Kun didn't know what to say for a moment. What Chu Xing said was true. In fact, it was so simple. On this issue, more people believed in the luck of the Jade Immortal.  Under this, the remaining twelve jadeite rough stones will definitely be able to bet on the price.

    In fact, I actually believe in this point in the gambling stone.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward at this time, Qian Sheng came to a conclusion on the matter and said: "Now and then, two hundred thousand is not a high price, so I will pick two pieces first and bet on my own."  What's your luck?"

    Even Chu Xing can produce a treasure like the Jade Immortal Fetus, Qian Sheng always feels that his luck can¡¯t be any worse than that of Chu Xing, right?  It seems like that's how it should be.

    Qian Sheng is actually relatively new to the stone gambling industry. It took him five or six minutes to select two of the four jadeite rough stones Chu Xing took out that were more pleasing to the eye.

    Needless to say, the remaining two pieces became Chang Kun's. At this time, the beautiful girl who followed Chang Kun was pestering Chang Kun to give her a set of jewelry if he opened the jadeite.

    Chang Kun, who seemed to be sure of winning, as if he had made a bet, patted his chest confidently and said, "Don't worry, baby, if jadeite comes out, I will be the first to give you a set of jewelry. Haha, look at my luck."  To what extent.  "

    In fact, Chang Kun and Qian Sheng have the same idea on this matter. Chu Xing can get a treasure like an emerald immortal fetus from a stillborn fetus. Even if his luck is relatively bad, he can still get some good things, right?  At least these jadeite rough stones were carefully selected by Wu Yong, and they are always better than the stillborn jadeite. At this time, Chang Kun was also worried for a while. When he was unraveling the stone, he also looked worried about gain and loss, and his nervous palms were sweating.  His face also became unusually solemn, and he murmured prayers to himself, praying to the gods and Buddhas to protect him from gambling gains.

    However, as if the gods and Buddhas could not hear Chang Kun¡¯s prayers, the two jadeite rough stones seemed to be in good condition and had a high chance of becoming emeralds. After being unwrapped, there was nothing, just a piece of white flowers.

    The bet failed, and Chang Kun had no chance of making a comeback in this bet.  Frustration, annoyance, unwillingness, jealousy, all kinds of thoughts are now pouring out of Chang Kun's heart like a volcanic eruption. His face turns red and white, but no normal blood color can be seen anyway.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????? He must drive out the emerald, but Chang Kun forgot one thing, that is, nine times out of ten bets, he loses, and he failed to meet the tenth bet.  Since he lost so badly, Chang Kun had no intention of staying any longer. He quickly grabbed his beautiful secretary, nodded to Qian Sheng and left.

    This was a joke to Chu Xing, which made Chang Kun somewhat unwilling.  When Chu Xing saw Chang Kun walking away in despair, he looked at Qian Sheng again and said, "Boss Qian, what do you think? Do you want me to unlock the remaining two jadeite stones for you?"

    Qian Sheng has actually been thinking about this issue from beginning to end. Although he said that he had no evidence, he still felt that this matter was indeed a bit strange. It seemed that Chang Kun was destined to be unlucky.

    Qian Sheng was much more cautious. He said generously: "It's just for fun. It's not a big deal. I won't bother shopkeeper Chu anymore. I will open it slowly after I go back. This is also the reason for gambling."  It is a pleasure to cut out your own jade with your own hands, how can this enjoyment be passed on to others."

    Qian Sheng is indeed an old fox and will not be fooled at all. Chu Xing has nothing to do. This matter is actually a trap. Chu Xing himself seems to have taken out four pieces of jade casually, but what are three of the four pieces of jade?  There is nothing, just a piece of white flowers, and the remaining one is jadeite, but the value is only about 100,000. Even if it is made into jewelry, it is quite good to be able to maintain the capital.

    And this only jadeite rough stone with jadeite was actually selected by Qian Sheng. From this point, it can be seen that Qian Sheng's luck is actually quite good.  As for Chang Kun, it was Chu Xing who deliberately dug a hole for him to jump into.Come.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 90 The scavenger delivering the message

    Chu Xing's method of this kind is Qian Sheng's. He has also used this method to scheme against people. Therefore, naturally he will not be fooled and directly let Chu Xing open the jadeite rough stone he bought. If he makes money after opening it, he will return it.  It's easy to say, but if you lose money, then this kind of thing is actually not good-looking for Qian Sheng.

    After Chang Kun left in despair, Qian Sheng said with some sincerity: "Shopkeeper Chu is in charge of a shop at a young age. He is very young and promising. But I also want to say that relying on the old to show off one's abilities does not need to be said about Shopkeeper Chu's prospects.  It's all smooth sailing. There's something happening right in front of you. According to the rules, anyone who opens a shop in the industry must accept the test of the big guys, which is euphemistically called worshiping the mountain gate. Do you think you understand this rule?

    With Professor Shi and Shopkeeper Sun as the guarantors, I imagine that no one will trouble you without having the foresight to do so, but when it comes to treasure appraisal, there will definitely be people who will give you problems.  I hope you will be well prepared and don¡¯t be caught off guard.  "

    After Qian Sheng left, the scene fell into a state of calm. He Dajun hesitated and said, "Is this thing still circulating about worshiping the mountain gate? It is said that there seemed to be this rule before liberation, but I haven't heard of this rule now.  , and besides, as for you, Axing, who dares to come to trouble you when you are full?"

    The rules for worshiping the mountain gate are actually different in different places. There is such a rule in Qingqiu. There was no such rule originally. In the antique shop, you can open it when you want, and you don¡¯t have to open or close the door if you want. You can come and go freely, but when you arrive  During the Anti-Japanese War, there were organizations in Qingqiu that used antique buying and selling as a cover to do underground work. Therefore, they paid more attention to catching traitors.

    And in the antique shop, in order to prevent traitors from infiltrating, there is a rule like worshiping the mountain gate.

    It¡¯s not a big deal if you open a stall in an antique market, but if you open a shop in an antique market, you must go to Shanmen. Not only do you need to find a reputable person in the industry as a guarantor, but also the shopkeepers of the antique shop.  Various questions will be asked to test the new shopkeeper to see if he is really capable and can support an antique shop. This is the Baishanmen in the antique shop.

    Ordinarily, with Chu Xing's background, even if he doesn't worship Shanmen, others won't dare to do anything. However, there are rules in the industry. If Chu Xing wants to survive in the antique market, he must abide by the rules in the industry.  That's right.

    It's not that the people at Qingqiu Antique Market intend to embarrass Chu Xing, but that at this time, they also want to see what Chu Xing's ability is, or to give Chu Xing a chance to let him know that he is good at it.  There is also respect for the elderly inside.

    Therefore, even if Chu Xing¡¯s background is very mysterious, worshiping the mountain gate is indispensable.  When you get into this industry, you always have to abide by the rules of this industry.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Since there is such a rule, how can I avoid vulgarity? I just imagined meeting these colleagues from Qingqiu Antique Shop. I didn't have any chance, but I didn't expect that I would be like this. Someone gave me  He gave me this opportunity. Haha, I would like to see what the worship at the mountain gate is like. How the antique colleagues in Qingqiu City welcomed me."

    Faced with the strong rise of Chu Xing, there must be many people who are dissatisfied. Even if they know that Chu Xing is extremely powerful, the people who know the news are only a few caring people after all. There are not many people who really understand Chu Xing's background.  .

    On the very next day, two rumors came out in the antique market. One was that Wu Yong had handed over Jubao Pavilion to Chu Xing, and the other was that Wu Yong had given birth to the jadeite immortality fetus, which had a lot to do with Chu Xing.  The relationship was originally Chu Xing's, and he kept his promise and returned it to Wu Yong.  For a time, many people knew one thing. Chu Xing originally had eight jadeite stones in his hand. These eight jadeite stones and the jadeite immortality were the jadeite stones from Laokeng, Myanmar.

    Qian Sheng and Chang Kun, who were competing for the Jubao Pavilion that day, once bought four jadeite rough stones. Chang Kun got nothing. But Qian Sheng, it is said that after returning home, he also found jadeite. Although the quality was not particularly high, because  The jade came from the old pit together with the jade immortal fetus, which at least allowed Qian Sheng to maintain his capital.

    Right now, what everyone is more excited about is the eight jadeite stones left in Chu Xing¡¯s hand. If they are really mined, I really don¡¯t know what kind of treasures they will be able to mine.

    Seeing that these things were spreading more and more widely, Sun Youdao couldn't help but call Chu Xing in the afternoon to ask about the situation: "It's okay if you don't work with me, your master won't want you to work with me anyway.  I know him very well. But after you bought Jubao Pavilion, you bought a batch of jadeite rough stones, which aroused everyone's envy and jealousy. Your master didn't tell me?You, in our line of work, keeping a low profile is king. Collect and collect, among which the word "hidden" is the most important.  "

    The collection is more secretive, so as to avoid troubles for oneself. As for those people who want the whole world to have a treasure, there are only two situations. One is that this person is a billionaire, and the world's wealth list  The kind of person who can at least be in the top 100 places. Another situation is that this can only be done by museum staff.

    Rich people are not afraid that others will know that they have treasures, but they are afraid that others will not know that they have good things.  And the people in the museum are backed by the state. In order to attract tourists and make money, they naturally want everyone in the world to know about it.

    In fact, most people in antique shops use this hidden word very well. Unless they are close friends, they usually don¡¯t know what treasures they have in their collections.  Only by making a fortune in silence can he not arouse everyone's jealousy. Regarding such a problem, Chu Xing himself did indeed go too far.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said, "I was a little unconsidered about this. I didn't know how valuable it was when I bought the piece of jade immortality. Although shopkeeper Wu said he gave it to me, it's not mine after all."  It didn¡¯t say in the contract that it was mine, and I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted it myself. I didn¡¯t expect that it would become like this later.¡±

    Sun Youdao did not make any more accusations about this issue, but said with a smile: "You are not wrong in doing this. People cannot stand without faith, but you remember. The word "faith" is also for people, and it cannot be done.  Stupidly uses this word to everyone. Of course you have to be trustworthy to a gentleman, but you should not be lenient when it comes to making calculations with villains. What happened this time can arouse everyone's envy, jealousy and hatred so quickly. Do you know why?"

    There is no smoke without fire. Chu Xing actually felt a little strange about such an issue: "It seems that someone is behind it, adding fuel to the flames. Is it that bastard Chang Kun?"

    The one who has reason to act like this is probably this guy, and the one who knows the most about what happened is the remaining three people present. Wu Yong has already withdrawn from the world and washed his hands in a golden basin, so naturally he will not act like this.  Qian Sheng didn't have the time to plot against Chu Xing on such a trivial matter. The only person left who might do this by chance was Chang Kun.

    Sure enough, Sun Youdao nodded and said: "It's this guy. He's not just jealous of you. Although he didn't spread the news directly, there is his shadow behind it. You should be careful, because of this matter,  Everyone may make things difficult for you when they worship at the mountain gate."

    After admonishing Chu Xing, Sun Youdao hung up the phone with peace of mind.  And just after Chu Xing put down the phone, he saw an old scavenger standing there hesitantly outside the door of Jubao Pavilion, looking into the lobby, wanting to come in, but he couldn't make up his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the old man scavenging felt that he was really worn out and not very clean. He was afraid of being kicked out when he walked into a place like Jubao Pavilion.  In fact, this old man has gray hair and brown wrinkles covering his forehead. He looks to be in his late seventies.

    Precisely because the old man scavenging was older, he had experienced being kicked out more often, and he was somewhat undecided about whether to enter the Jubao Pavilion or not.

    Chu Xing has lived in the slums for a long time, and he has no contempt for such scavengers. Instead, he feels that these people do not steal or rob, and rely on their own abilities to make a living. If they are people all over the world  If everyone thinks like this and acts like this, then the world of unified world in the chapter "Unity of Rites and Luck" will not be far away.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing saw this scene, he walked out quickly.

    The old scavenger obviously wanted to come in but did not dare to come in. After seeing Chu Xing come out, the old scavenger asked cautiously: "I dare to ask this little brother, but Chu Xing is not the one."

    Although Chu Xing knew many scavengers, and there were many people doing this kind of business in the slums, Chu Xing was sure that he definitely did not know this old man, but this old man was able to hand over his name.  It made Chu Xing feel a little strange.

    He nodded in surprise and said, "Yes, I am Chu Xing. I don't know what the old man wants from me. It seems that we have never met."

    Knowing that his name is Chu Xing, he is definitely not here for Wu Yong, the former shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion. He must be here to find himself.

    After the old man confirmed Chu Xing's identity, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I finally found you. I've been looking for you for many days, but I still can't find you. If I hadn't heard about a man named Chu Xing,  Someone has taken over Jubao Pavilion, and it¡¯s really hard for me to find you. Actually, I¡¯m not looking for you, it¡¯s Laohua who¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    This?The name suddenly pulled Chu Xing back into his memories, and his whole person was frozen there as if under a immobilizing spell.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 91 The scavenger who regards money as dung

    A breeze blew by, and Chu Xing suddenly woke up. A confused look flashed in his eyes and he said, "Laohua asked you to pass on a message. When did you see Laohua?"

    This matter had to make Chu Xing wonder. Of course, he did not doubt that the old man who scavenged was lying to him. What was the benefit of lying to himself?  After letting the old man enter the Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xing brought Dahongpao, which was still a Jingdezhen colored porcelain bowl, as if entertaining his own guests.

    The old scavenger looked a little flattered and said: "I just heard about Laohua. I went to the countryside a few days ago because I heard that there is a place where old cities can be renovated and I can make more money. Originally, that day  I met Laohua near the hospital and wanted to go with Laohua, but Laohua said that his daughter was getting married, so he would go back in a few days, so he didn't go with me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after this separation, they would never see their mother and daughter again.  In fact, I should have paid attention at that time. At that time, Laohua's face was pale and he seemed to have something wrong with his expression. However, Laohua said that he had been too tired the past two days, so I didn't take it to heart.  Later, he was drunk and gave me a box, saying that if he had any problems, he would let me give this box to you.  "

    Near the hospital, Chu Xing instantly understood what had happened. At that time, Laohua must have seen her daughter commit suicide. She was disheartened and wanted to seek revenge from Wang Santai and the others. However, she unexpectedly met this old man and entrusted him with it.  Gifting a box to herself, it seems that Laohua is determined to die and wants to seek justice for her daughter.

    As a result, Laohua has forgotten one thing, that is, some things are obviously yours to take care of, but it is difficult to say whether you can seek justice.  At this time, Chu Xing hesitated and said, "Laohua asked you to give me a box. Is there anything else you can say?"

    After the old scavenger finished speaking, he escaped from his clothes with a palm-sized iron box. This iron box looked plain and ordinary, dark in color and very clean, with no patterns or rust, as if  It's just like an ordinary modern iron box.

    On the other hand, there is a copper lock on the box. It looks strange in shape and full of vicissitudes of time. The green patina makes people feel that this copper lock does have a history.

    This is the only strange thing about this box.

    The old man who was scavenging took out the key and said: "The old man didn't say anything else. He told me that everything is fate, and it is impossible to change the things that are destined. However, it was proved in the end.  Laohua thought wrong. Sometimes, he shouldn't believe in fate. Things that are destined are not impossible to change. Just like Wang Santai, he was killed by you in the end. People are doing it, and God is watching. God is  We won¡¯t let those bad guys go.¡±

    Chu Xing said with emotion: "Actually, Laohua shouldn't go to them alone. If he comes to me, then maybe this matter will have another result. I won't be able to save Duoduo, but at least I can  Let Laohua see with his own eyes what good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil."

    When he said these words, Chu Xing didn't feel artificial at all. He spoke completely from his feelings. This is how he said it, and in fact, this is how he did it.  When I picked up the eight-chapter-sized iron box, it was very heavy. It seemed that the things inside were unusual, otherwise it would be impossible to hold it down like this.

    Chu Xing took the key and opened the iron box. There were no rare treasures inside, but five gold bars. The five gold bars were shining with dazzling golden light. Each gold bar was marked with a weight of 2,500 grams.  Five gold bars weigh 25 pounds.

    There are five gold bars that almost fill the entire iron box. Ironically, this money belongs to Laohua, a scavenger. It seems that this is a great irony to the entire society.

    Chu Xing looked at these gold bars and said with some confusion: "According to my understanding of Laohua, he must not have had this thing a month, no, even ten days ago. If he had, he would have gone home long ago.  If he doesn¡¯t do it, he won¡¯t let Duoduo continue to do it in the hotel. His love for Duoduo even exceeds his own, and he is a good father. I don¡¯t understand where he came from. "

    ??Everyone has a story, but the stories vary in length, some are vigorous, and some are calm.  The first half of the presbyopia's life was a bit uneventful.  But in the end it was vigorous and full of legend.  This is twenty-five kilograms of gold, and it can fit in a palm-sized iron box. For an old lady, this is definitely a wealth that cannot be enjoyed in a lifetime.  If Laohua had owned this box a long time ago, he would probably have stopped letting his daughter use it.

    "And he always said that he was going home those days, probably except for his daughter who should get married, which meant that he had this box himself,This iron box is the old woman's reliance.  It's just that he didn't expect that he would actually meet his daughter Duoduo in the hospital and committed suicide by jumping off the building. In the end, with the determination to die, he went to Wang Santai's men to settle the score, and gave the iron box to an acquaintance and handed it over to Chu Xing, who was probably on his deathbed.  Last words.

    At this time, the old scavenger said: "Laohua, this guy has a good brain. He is smart. He is not only smart at collecting rags, but he also often pays attention to some situations in the antique market. Although he is not a professional collector of antiques, he at least knows a little bit about it.  .

    This iron box was found in a temple in the countryside.  He even showed it off to me when he came back.  Of course, I didn¡¯t know there was gold inside, I just thought there were some goodies hidden inside.  Speaking of which, I only opened this thing after Laohua died and looked at what was inside. I heard that you avenged Laohua and his daughter, so I decided to find you and give the thing to you.  "

    This is the cunning wisdom that belongs to the working people. The old scavenger knew that there was gold in it, but whether to give it to Chu Xing or not, the old man had passed away anyway, and he was the only one who knew the news. If it were said  If he insists on not swallowing it, he will be unaware of it.

    But what the old scavenger didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Xing used iron-blooded methods to kill Wang Santai. At that time, Wang Santai¡¯s death and the four traitors and two Japanese devils were forced to jump off the building and were busy writing in the world.

    No matter what you say, everyone praises Chu Xingchun as a man.  The old scavenger thought that giving the iron box to Chu Xing at this time was to keep his promise, and Chu Xing had done a good enough job.

    The old scavenger didn¡¯t want to be known as a treacherous person. Even though he really wanted to get the gold, he still found out about Chu Xing and sent it to him.  Every time there are people who slaughter dogs because of their righteousness, in fact, apart from their righteousness, there is nothing left worth mentioning.

    Chu Xing thought for a while, and finally had to admit: "It's true, if I ignored this matter, I wouldn't have the face to accept this iron box. But you old man, I really didn't expect that you could  He has such a big heart and cannot be tempted when faced with such a huge amount of wealth. The old lady didn¡¯t give you any benefit at all. Now if I don¡¯t give you any benefit at all, what should you do?¡±

    The old scavenger laughed loudly and said: "Young gentleman Nuo, you, a young man, know how to abandon a treasure like an emerald immortal fetus to Wu Yong. If I care about this matter, it is not true."  The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves in front die on the beach? In fact, I came to you to return this box to you. The other thing is that I heard that you have eight jadeite stones in your hand.  Together with the jadeite immortality, if it can open my eyes to those eight jadeite rough stones, then it will be a thank you to me."

    This is definitely not an ordinary old man. Chu Xing can conclude from these words that this old man scavenging is not an ordinary old man. An ordinary old man will never say such words, and he will not face twenty-five pounds.  Gold without any greedy eyes.

    Chu Xing saw it very clearly. When he opened the box, the twenty-five kilograms of gold shone with the light of rumors, but the old man's eyes were as calm as an ancient well, with no emotion at all. This showed that the old man simply had no emotion.  Putting these twenty-five pounds of gold in your heart, what does this mean? It means that the old man is the kind of person who has seen strong winds and waves. Otherwise, he would never be able to reach this state where money is like dirt.

    chu  In fact, the identity of the old man was questionable. Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "There is nothing wrong with this, but there is one thing I want to find out. Ordinary people will never bring it up.  This kind of request comes, old man, who are you, this makes me very curious, not just anyone can watch twenty-five pounds of gold and keep their word and give it away calmly."

    When the old man heard this, his eyes flashed with memories, as if he could pass through the dust of history.  Awakened by the memories of the past, the old man said with emotion: "Actually, if it hadn't been for the emergence of this jade immortal child, I would have no more ideas. It would be nice to be a scavenger and collect rags.  , at least I should eat and drink, and I feel a lot more at ease. I can live for two more years. Otherwise, I will always live in calculations, and it will be easy to age. All these years, I have just been collecting rags.  I live the most practical life in these two aspects. Money is like a floating cloud. In the past, let alone this box of gold, I have never seen this box of emeralds."

     {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 92 The Emerald King¡¯s Advice

    This kind of heroic momentum and such a domineering tone seemed like they shouldn't be spoken by an old man scavenging. However, it seemed that in front of Chu Xing's eyes, he felt that it was very natural for the old man to say such words, as if it was so natural.  It's as normal as it should be.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing said with confusion: "My master once told me something, saying that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Qingqiu City, which cannot be taken lightly. There is an old man in Qingqiu who is known as the Jade King.  A legend in the world of stone gambling, it's a pity that he has washed his hands in a golden basin. Could it be that you, the old man, are the Jade King Yue Tianyang, the top expert who claimed to have opened a jade worth 100 million in one day. "

    Speaking of the King of Jade, Yue Tianyang, he is famous in the stone gambling world. Even in the world, when Yue Tianyang created it, he sold hundreds of millions of jade in one day. Such a personal record is still unavailable to this day.  He has never been beaten again, and he is a living legend in the stone gambling world.

    But for some unknown reason, Yue Tianyang suddenly washed his hands in a golden basin, and no one knew where he went. From then on, there was one less powerful figure in the stone betting market, and there was an ordinary old man scavenging in Qingqiu.  .

    Very few people know that there is such a legendary figure in Qingqiu, but coincidentally, Professor Shi happens to be one of the very few insiders. Although he does not know what Yue Tianyang is doing in Qingqiu, he at least knows that Yue Tianyang is a big figure.  Hidden away in the city, hidden somewhere in Qingqiu.

    Yue Tianyang said with a smile: "I'm old, I'm old. Don't mention the bravery of a good man. This matter has passed and there is nothing to show off. Your master, that old guy, haha, the last time we met was more than ten years ago.  , even if he knew that I was in Qingqiu, he would never have imagined that I would start working in Qingqiu like this day of picking up rags."

    this?  chu

    Even if Professor Shi wanted to come, this Yue Tianyang would have built a villa somewhere in Qingqiu, where he could raise flowers, grow grass, etc. Who would have thought that he would actually build a villa in such a shabby state that even if it was thrown on the street, there would be no chance of thieves.  I'm willing to take the trouble to pick up junk from a stolen tricycle.

    Chu Xing smiled awkwardly and said, "It's really unexpected. Old sir, you are really good at what you do. No wonder no one found you after so many difficulties."

    Although many people hope that the Jade King Yue Tianyang will come out of the mountain, no one has found Yue Tianyang again.  Even though some insiders knew that the Jade King was hiding in Qingqiu, they turned over Qingqiu three times and could not find any trace of Yue Tianyang.

    Who would have thought that an old man pushing a broken cart slowly on the street, as tired as an ox, would be the Jade King of the past.  Even if someone is looking for the Jade King and drives past this old man scavenging, he will never think that this old man in rags is the Jade King Yue Tianyang.

    Yue Tianyang said with a smile: "That's right. I actually really want to wash my hands of myself in a golden basin and don't want to get involved in the stone gambling market. You may not know that those people of my generation, I am called  Being the Jade King is actually loved by everyone.

    Many masters who were with me also quit in the same way, but in the end they still came back due to various reasons, or were approached by friends, or were forced to come back due to various helplessness, but the results can also be seen.  , Nine times out of ten you will lose, if this sentence is applied to the jade market, then this matter is most appropriate.

    Those who do not take the initiative to retreat will lose miserably in the end.  However, I am not willing to continue playing. Since I want to quit, then quit completely. No one of you can find me.  Anyway, my son ran away to a foreign country and did not want to come back. As a result, he never came back and died in a street shooting. If he had listened to me earlier and come back earlier, what would have happened.  "

    Speaking of this, Yue Tianyang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look a bit desolate.  He lost his son in his later years, and the white-haired man gave the black-haired man a gift. No wonder Yue Tianyang withdrew from the world and never thought of leaving the world again.

    Chu Xing wanted to comfort this slightly sad old man, but he opened his mouth and thought for a long time but didn't know what to say. It was obviously inappropriate to express condolences and accept the change.

    In the end, Yue Tianyang came to his senses from his memories: "This incident made me understand that money is something you don't bring with you even when you die. All my money was donated to my hometown, and in the end I ran to Qingqiu alone."  Here, until now, if I hadn¡¯t encountered a good stone today, but I couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look, you would probably never know that an old man who picks up rags is the arrogant one who is called the Jade King.  You're an old guy. There's nothing you can do about it. I've been a stone gambler all my life and I've never seen it with my own eyes.What a jade immortal fetus looks like, it¡¯s quite a pity.  "

    One of the purposes of Yue Tianyang's visit this time was to send the gold as entrusted by Laohua, and the other was to see the remaining eight rough jade stones. Chu Xing was not stingy and took Yue Tianyang directly to the warehouse. The eight rough jade stones were  It looks particularly clear under strong fluorescent lights.

    At this time, Yue Tianyang did not look at these rough jade stones immediately, but said: "Shop Manager Chu, you should be new to the stone betting market. Let me tell you a little trick. If you want to observe a rough jade stone more accurately, not  It doesn¡¯t matter how bright the place is, but it means that a more accurate judgment can be made under clear and bright natural light.

    As a person, whenever it is after five o'clock in the afternoon, I will not do anything related to stone gambling, because after five o'clock, even if there is natural light, it will be greatly compromised, and my judgment will be greatly reduced.  There will be an impact.

    People who are betting on the stone market now say that the stronger the light, the more beneficial it is to judge the rough jadeite. This is completely nonsense. Only under natural light can the conclusion be closer to the truth.  "

    Yue Tianyang can be called the Jade King among many masters, of course because of his unique skills. Chu Xing knows Jade in his heart. This is the experience of the old man. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.  talk.

    Yue Tianyang made a rough jade stone that was twice the size of a basketball and went to the lobby outside to take a closer look. It was his habit to look at it under natural light.

    And Chu Xing, who had been following him, also admired one thing in his heart. This jadeite stone was quite heavy, but in Yue Tianyang's hands it was like a ball of marshmallows. This made people feel that Yue Tianyang was not like Qiu at all.  An old man of ten, but an energetic middle-aged man.

    Yue Tianyang watched for more than ten minutes before he put down the jade stone in his hand and sighed: "Good people are rewarded. It is true. Today, when morals are so corrupt that an old man falls to the ground without anyone to help him, it is actually"  There are also people like Shopkeeper Chu, who are rare. Good people are rewarded with good things. It does not mean that good people are rewarded with good things. The cost of doing good things is too high, but these words can't be more suitable for Shopkeeper Chu.

    Did I take a look just now? Among the eight rough jade stones, this one is relatively medium-sized. There is a certain hope that jade can be found. After taking it out and taking a closer look, it is indeed a good stone. It has great gambling potential.  And there is a high possibility of finding good stones.  It can be concluded that this batch of jadeite rough stones not only come from Myanmar as the jadeite immortality, but also definitely come from the same old pit.

    Purple python jade belt, this phenomenon is a precursor to good jadeite. Unfortunately, fewer and fewer people know this feature. Most people think that there is nothing to bet on after seeing the purple python jade belt.  No jade will come out. Otherwise, this jade will never fall into your hands.  "

    To be honest, Chu Xing was really confused about gambling on stones. He didn't really understand what gambling on stones meant. Anyway, it was about gambling on luck, but he didn't know how to gamble on luck. Now he can listen to Yue Tianyang's teachings.  , very lucky indeed.

    Hearing Yue Tianyang's praise, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Luck, it's all luck. I didn't expect that shopkeeper Wu Yong still had twelve jadeite stones in his hands. In fact, I just came here to buy this Treasure Pavilion. This  Regarding the jadeite rough stone, I met the old gentleman today and I have a question to ask, what is the most important thing in the stone gambling market?"

    ????????????? About ten people who play stone gambling want to know, and no one dares to underestimate the answer to a person called the Emerald King.

    Yue Tianyang thought about it carefully and said very solemnly: "Physical strength, the most important thing is actually physical strength. In the stone betting market, nothing is more important than good physical strength. If you want to achieve results, it must be  You have to have good physical strength.¡±

    After saying these words, Chu Xing felt as if he had been shaken on the outside and tender on the inside.  In the world of stone gambling, the most important thing is physical strength?

    It seems, it seems, legend is not the answer.  Chu Xing blurted out without thinking: "No, don't they all say that the most important thing in the stone gambling world is luck? How do you say that the most important thing is physical strength? If there is no luck, it is normal to lose millions.  Yes, Shopkeeper Wu Yong lost everything like this. And the reason why the Jade Immortal Fetus is so valued by everyone is because of its element of luck."

    Gambling on stones, gambling on stones, if there is a word gambling in it, then luck must be involved in this matter. Good luck is recognized as the most important in the gambling on stones market. Now from the mouth of the Jade King,  The most important thing in the stone betting market is physical strength, which of course makes Chu Xing wonder who is against whom.It¡¯s over.

    ps:

    I don¡¯t know if I can collect more than 5,000 before I go to Sanjiang. I would like to ask you to collect it. If you don¡¯t have a collection, please collect this book.  Thanks.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 93 Brothers [Please recommend and collect]

    In the stone gambling market, luck has always been the king, and technology is the supplement. This line of business has fully demonstrated this saying. Those who know nothing about stone gambling can solve valuable antiques, and those who are old experts and experienced people can unlock valuable antiques.  Horses stumble, these are not uncommon in the stone betting market.

    Therefore, most people believe that luck is king in the stone gambling industry, but this may also be the real reason why most people lose money in the stone gambling market.

    The Jade King Yue Tianyang must have his own unique understanding of the stone gambling market, or Chu Xing's rebuttal was expected by Yue Tianyang. Therefore, Yue Tianyang said with a smile: "Actually, what you said is right, too.  No, what is right is that most people believe that luck is very important in the stone betting market. I also believe this. Without good luck, it is impossible to get good jadeite.

    But don¡¯t forget one thing, luck is the most uncontrollable thing. Who can control luck?  Just like Wu Yong, Wu Yong is an old expert. He has been playing jade for more than a year or two, and he has rich experience. But in the end, didn't you figure out the jade immortal fetus?  If you hadn't kept your word and returned the things to him, I think he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.

    Therefore, luck is the most uncontrollable thing, but physical strength can be controlled. With good physical strength, you can look for more jadeite rough stones. In this way, you can give yourself the opportunity to find good jadeites.  A huge increase can virtually increase your luck.

    Therefore, physical strength is the most important thing in the stone gambling market. Why I collect rags is of course to exercise my physical strength. Anyway, there are no laborers my age on the construction site, but when it comes to collecting rags, I love to do it.  I will do it whenever I want, as long as my body allows it.  "

    Chu Xing finally understood why most people in the stone gambling market failed. The Jade King is the Jade King. He looks at the problem from the same perspective as others. The key is that Yue Tianyang succeeded. This proves his point of view.  Yes.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing asked: "This makes sense, but it is easy to understand this point. If you really implement this point, not everyone can insist on it. Everyone is thinking of opportunism.

    "It's like saying that I unlocked the jadeite immortality in the Jubao Pavilion, but everyone turned their attention to the eight jadeite stones in my hand.  At this time, it shows that most people still like to be opportunistic and still believe that luck is the most important condition in the stone betting market.  "

    This point is probably impossible to change in a short period of time. Even if Yue Tianyang was once the Jade King, there is nothing he can do about this problem.

    After pondering for a while, Yue Tianyang said: "Everyone thinks that if this is the case, it is right and wrong. What's more, this is not completely wrong, but it just misses the point. After all, not many people can really see through this.

    I didn¡¯t come here in vain today. I actually saw something like the Purple Python Jade Belt. This stone is not bad. Keep it. Don¡¯t take it lightly. Among the eight jadeite stones in your hand, the three smallest ones are smaller than this.  They are performing well together, so don't take action easily.

    As for the remaining four pieces, they are relatively big and their gambling ability is average. You can take advantage of the opportunity to make a move. One is to get some liquidity. This time, I don¡¯t think the people in Qingqiu will let you worship the mountain gate.  It's easy to succeed, and it's always better to have more money in hand.

    There is another question. When I was collecting rags, I once visited Laohua¡¯s hometown. There was an old lady there who was a strange person. She was a centenarian. She had stories and experiences. If you have free time, you can go there.  , maybe it will be fruitful.  "

    This Yue Tianyang is also cool and unrestrained. It seems that he has truly given up. After saying this, he drank two sips of tea and left with twenty-five kilograms of gold. He is simply a kind of person who regards money as dirt. This kind of really hungry person  People who promise a lot of money are rarer than giant pandas in the entire society, but it happened that they met both of them.

    Faced with so much gold, Chu Xing actually felt like he was in a dream. Originally, Chu Xing felt that if he took over the Jubao Pavilion, the funds in his hands would be relatively tight.

    With a capital of less than 3 million, it is not very rich for an antique shop, and it may not even be able to get a decent antique.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing himself felt that he still needed more liquidity.

    What¡¯s more, at this time, Baishanmen also had to prepare a large amount of funds. These were all problems that troubled Chu Xing. But this time, Yue Tianyang sent these golds, and all the problems were solved.  No matter what happens in this matter, gold is hard currency.

      However, at this time, Chu Xing was not too happy. These all belonged to Laohua. Seeing these golds, Chu Xing couldn't help but think of Laohua again, a humorous person who often argued with Bao Sanliang.  An optimistic old man.

    Just when Chu Xing felt that things were uncertain, his cell phone remembered He Dajun¡¯s phone number.  While answering the phone, Chu Xing put away the gold and jadeite stones.

    Originally, He Dajun called and asked him to come for dinner to celebrate the opening of Chu Xing¡¯s Jubao Pavilion.

    It's a pity that everyone is acquaintances. Chu Xing didn't understand what He Dajun was thinking. Therefore, he said without hesitation: "Don't talk nonsense. If you come to me to celebrate, you will never call me. It must be direct."  Drive to the door. Quickly, tell me directly what is going on."

    He Dajun didn't know how to be kind in front of Chu Xing. Just as Chu Xing said, if He Dajun wanted to know what Chu Xing said when he opened the Jubao Pavilion, he must have directly driven over and dragged Chu Xing to the hotel.  Yes, I don¡¯t know how to make phone calls at all.

    He Dajun was not embarrassed at all by having his lie exposed. Instead, he took it as a matter of course: "I can't hide anything from you. In fact, I'm not looking for you. I met this guy Meng Xiaodong, and now he has opened a transportation company.  I'm engaged in transportation, but today the traffic police happened to check out Xiaodong's car, and I hit it. Otherwise, I still wouldn't have known that this guy had opened his own company.

    Our classmates haven't had a gathering for a while, and we all sleep in the same dormitory. I booked a private room at the city government guest house. One was for the three of us to have a good gathering, and the other was that I invited Director Fang to introduce Xiaodong.  I know him, if you don't come, Director Fang may not give me face, so you must do me a favor.  "

    Does this count as asking someone to do something?  It seems that this is what He Dajun means, just to ask someone to do something. Although he said that he can invite Director Fang, Director Fang is just giving him face because the He family is also a big profit and tax owner in Qingqiu. He can really let Director Fang  The one he was afraid of was Chu Xing, and He Dajun knew this very well.

    ???????????????? Even if He Dajun himself thinks that he can successfully fall in love with Director Fang this time, it is because of the Chu Xing sign. Otherwise, it is really hard to say whether Director Fang will give He Dajun face.

    ??????????????????????????????????? He Dajun asked for help, and asked Chu Xing to support the scene. It seemed that he had no intention of asking for help at all.

    Even so, Chu Xing also said very happily: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, don't put a high hat on me, Director Fang is still open to debate whether he will give me face or not. Let's all get together and sit down."  Come down for a meal, I think it might be of some help to Xiaodong."

    Although He Dajun had no intention of asking for help, Chu Xing agreed very readily. It seemed that He Dajun had expected this, so he was worried about whether Chu Xing would come over.

    They are all old classmates. The brothers who sleep on the bunk above me have just graduated. The relationship is still very strong.  If we say that in ten or twenty years, this relationship will not fade, and it also varies from person to person. Although the classmates are close.

    But this friendship also needs to be maintained.  This news also made Chu Xing happy. Meeting a brother was a rare thing. Therefore, even though it was not time for lunch yet, Chu Xing was thinking about how to go for dinner.  Celebrated.

    At this time, Chu Xing was not the only one who was thinking about the meal in the evening. Needless to say, He Dajun, this game was originally organized by him, so he should be the busiest at this time.  What to eat and drink in the evening are all his own arrangements.

    Another person who paid more attention to this dinner was Director Fang. In fact, Director Fang had not planned to go when he received the invitation. He Dajun¡¯s invitation was not in the eyes of Director Fang at all. If it was He Dajun¡¯s father  If it's an invitation, it would be a bit more reliable.

    He Dajun didn't want to let the secretary go back. However, as soon as the secretary came to the door, Director Fang hesitated and stopped the secretary. He Dajun was not qualified to invite him, but He Dajun's classmate Chu Xing was what Director Fang himself had always wanted to do.  Someone who needs to be related, someone who can make Director Fang unable to really find out the details, this person is certainly worthy of his attention.

    Director Fang asked who would be going there that night. After knowing that Chu Xing would definitely go there, Director Fang did not hesitate to ask his secretary to refuse the invitation of a director of the Housing Authority.

    Having dinner with Chu Xing, such an opportunity does not come every day. Can Director Fang remove this subtitle? He feels that his opportunity lies with Chu Xing. Anyway, Director FangIf you have to have a good relationship with Chu Xing, there is nothing wrong with that.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 94: Reported by a layperson [Please add to favorites, please recommend]

    Since it was an invitation from an old classmate, Chu Xing naturally wouldn't go too late. If he went there as planned, he would be going to a banquet, not to meet his old classmates. Therefore, at around five o'clock in the afternoon, the weather was quite good.  It's hot, Chu Xing has arrived at the city government guest house.

    When classmates meet, they naturally exchange pleasantries and talk about some sad past events since graduation. Thinking about how high-spirited they were in those green years in school, it is quite meaningful to point out the country.  But after I came out, I realized that real life actually looks beautiful.

    "It's like Meng Xiaodong. Now that he has taken over his father's company, he knows how he has been through these years. Anyway, people of both black and white have to deal with it. If you are not careful, things can easily happen.

    Chu Xing only knew that Meng Xiaodong's driver was found by the traffic police, but he didn't know how he was found. Therefore, after reminiscing about old times, Chu Xing asked: "Xiaodong, what's going on? Da Jun didn't explain clearly either.  If the driver is caught, it shouldn't be a big deal. At most, he will just pay a fine. Is it that embarrassing for you?"

    It can be seen that although Meng Xiaodong looks cheerful on the surface, it can also be seen that his face still cannot hide his anxiety, something is going on, and it is a big matter.

    ¡° Just like Meng Xiaodong is engaged in transportation, and he is also engaged in transportation. It is impossible that he has no connection with the traffic police team. If they can¡¯t even resolve their own relationship, then this matter will be a bit complicated.

    The skinny Meng Xiaodong was originally like a straw, but he has been busy with the company recently and looks a little pale.

    Meng Xiaodong thought for a while and said helplessly: "This matter can be regarded as my bad luck. In fact, it is not my driver who violated the regulations. The driver is a veteran. He has been driving for more than ten years and has always been very careful. But  The goods we transported this time were a bit special, and they were discovered by the police. This time it was a joint law enforcement, and they happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. What we delivered was a bunch of manuscripts and the like, and the owner of the goods was reported and said something about the cost, as if the owner was an antique.  People in the industry, you can tell me whether I am unlucky or not."

    This seems to be a bit unlucky indeed. Chu Xing said helplessly: "No need to talk about it, it was your cargo owner who offended someone and the colleague reported it. If it were not the colleague who reported it, then the joint law enforcement would not be able to do it even if more people were dispatched.  It is impossible to just find the car from your company.

    Think about it, Qingqiu is not a transportation company, and even your transportation company is not a car. How could it be such a coincidence that it happened to be found on your head?  That's impossible, unless your cargo owner offended someone and was reported.  "

    The rules in the industry are generally known by colleagues even if there are things like distressing, but this is actually a behavior that everyone is well aware of, and most people will not talk about it. How many people want to make money in an antique store?  One that hasn¡¯t been worn out?

    The most you can do is mention it yourself so that you won¡¯t be fooled, or remind your relatives and friends not to be fooled by this matter, that¡¯s enough.  Of course, if you offend a colleague and are reported, it will be really difficult to talk about it.

    Chu Xing knew very well that Meng Xiaodong¡¯s cargo owner was reported by his peers for being old-fashioned.

    After listening to the words of Chu Xing, an expert, Meng Xiaodong woke up as if he was enlightened. A thing that had been bothering him finally had an answer: "No wonder, I said it was such a coincidence that other cars were not checked, but only  My car was found, and I was looking for connections. Our company didn¡¯t want to completely disassociate itself from this matter. After Dajun negotiated with them, they reluctantly let the driver go, but the car and the goods on it were stolen.  It was seized. It wasn¡¯t the traffic police who detained it. It was the enemy of the cargo owner who caused trouble in the middle. We are like a fire at the gate of the city that has affected the fish in the pond."

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just that the enemy of the cargo owner is plotting against him. It has nothing to do with your transportation company. As for the cargo, don't think about such a thing. I will  I think this matter is not clear. I will find out what the situation is later. You have a mental attitude to mention the goods, but don¡¯t worry about the vehicle. It has nothing to do with your company in the first place. I will look back.  Just ask the driver to drive."

    After all, he didn't understand what was going on, so Chu Xing couldn't take over everything, and He Dajun didn't know what was going on here, so what he said was not very good.  In detail, I think it is only after Director Fang arrives that we can understand what is going on.

    He Dajun is also a member of the industry. When something like this happened, he also inquired about the news. In the past, most people in the industry regarded He Dajun as the benefactor and treated this guy in a disgraceful way.As a person in the industry, although he aspires to be the number one broker, he is not taken seriously by everyone after all.

    It¡¯s different now. Chu Xing is doing well in life, and He Dajun has such a close relationship with Chuxing. Therefore, people in the industry naturally take a high look at He Dajun and hope to get to know Chu Xing through He Dajun.  Anyway, it is easier for He Dajun to inquire about information at this time.

    At this time, He Dajun took over and said: "I asked about it in the afternoon. In fact, the owner of the cargo is Chang Kun. He wanted to make some money by doing something old, but he didn't expect to be reported. And it made me feel a bit dumbfounded.  Yes, the person who reported Chang Kun was actually not someone from the antique shop, but one of Chang Kun's rivals in the real estate market. You said this was a big deal, Xiaodong is definitely the representative of someone who got shot while lying down, bro.  What a tragedy."

    Chu Xing also heard the black line all over his head. Chang Kun, the unlucky one, can't you do your real estate business well?  Why do you always mix things up with antiques? Well now, I was actually reported by a real estate rival in the antique market. This can be considered a big news in the antique market.

    Chu Xing smiled helplessly and said, "Let's wait until Director Fang arrives. Don't worry, Xiaodong, this matter has nothing to do with your company."

    Chu Xing can certainly guarantee this. Meng Xiaodong was just a driver. If Chang Kun's opponent hadn't deliberately disgusted Chang Kun, this matter would have had nothing to do with Meng Xiaodong.

    According to the rules, Director Fang would never come over before the agreed time, but this time Director Fang did not think about putting himself in a superior position. He came over half an hour early and found the people at the guest house to inquire.  After a moment, Director Fang realized that Chu Xing and the three of them had come over a long time ago. This made Director Fang secretly surprised. Fortunately, he came half an hour early, otherwise he would not be involved with Chu Xing, and would not be attracted by Chu Xing.  Star Remembers Grudge is pretty good.

    Asking the secretary to wait in the lobby, Director Fang arrived at the appointed private room with ease.  After coming in, Director Fang put on an approachable and kind smile. It didn't look like the expression a director should have at all, but more like an old man walking in the park.

    He explained that he had a meeting, so he came late. Anyway, Director Fang didn¡¯t put on any airs, and under the introduction of Chu Xing and He Dajun, Meng Xiaodong quickly became familiar with Director Fang, and everyone was talking next.  , the atmosphere can be considered harmonious.

    After three drinks and five dishes, it was time to get down to business. He Dajun toasted Director Fang very cheerfully and said: "Director Fang, I am a classmate whose family runs a transportation company. I have always abided by the law.  , pays taxes according to regulations, and is an advanced enterprise in paying taxes every year. However, today happened to encounter a joint inspection. One of their vehicles transported a batch of used books and was discovered by law enforcement officers. I heard that the cause of the matter seems to be something with the owner of the goods.  It doesn¡¯t have much to do with my classmate¡¯s company.¡±

    This is actually a skill in questioning. I know a little bit about this matter, but I don¡¯t know the details. I hope Director Fang can introduce it. Of course, the meaning of this is also that I hope Director Fang can explain the situation.  .

    In fact, Director Fang had already inquired about what this matter was before he came. He Dajun would not treat himself to a meal for no reason. People must ask for something if they are polite.  If the matter was too big, Director Fang would rather give up this opportunity to get closer to Chu Xing than come.  Unless Chu Xing personally invited him, that would be another matter.

    After checking, I found out that it was just a matter of a batch of old books. It was not a big deal. It was just some minor things caused by the people below. Director Fang could handle this matter in minutes with just a phone call.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, Director Fang would gladly accept the invitation.  Hearing He Dajun asked about this situation, Director Fang said with a smile: "This is the market situation. There is a joint law enforcement operation today because we received a report that someone was smuggling cultural relics. Manager Meng's company is just  It just happened to be found out. In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. The owner of the cargo is Chang Kun. This guy is indeed unlucky to be reported by his opponent. There is no big deal about the matter. If you want to investigate, you should also check Chang Kun¡¯s side, Manager Meng  It¡¯s your car, I¡¯ll give them a call later, and Manager Meng will just ask the driver to drive it tomorrow.¡±

    In fact, this kind of thing depends entirely on whether you have a good relationship. If you don't have a good relationship, it is not impossible for your car to be impounded for a year and a half. After all, it is a tool for committing crimes. But if you find a good relationship,  Just drive back.  Meng Xiaodong was actually a blessing in disguise this time. Meeting Director Fang was very helpful to his future career development.

    {Piaotian???ѧwww.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}

 Text Chapter 95 Cutting through the mess with a sharp knife [Please collect and recommend]

    Meng Xiaodong's matter finally came to a good end. The drunk Meng Xiaodong was taken away by his driver. The remaining three people actually had nothing to say at this time, but Director Fang rarely met him.  Of course, this opportunity will not be let go easily.

    He thought for a moment and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, actually, these old books are really strange. Although I am not a member of your industry, after seeing those things, I felt that things were not simple. This guy Chang Kun was  When others report it, it doesn't matter if they say he deserves it.

    You can¡¯t guess what¡¯s inside the car. The car is full of letters from Zeng Guofan¡¯s family, letters from Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao, etc. Anyway, they are all calligraphy treasures of some people in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. According to the person who reported it, these things are almost made of  It's so real that it seems to have been shipped from Hong Kong.

    Since this batch of things has been confiscated, it will be dealt with according to law. Someone from the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House in the provincial capital has already come, and it is said that they want to get involved in this batch of things.

    There are many people in the antique industry who are interested in this. If you are also interested, you can come over tomorrow afternoon. By then, our joint law enforcement will handle these things in accordance with regulations.  "

    What he said seemed to be a bit untrue. Chu Xing frowned. He was not doubting Director Fang¡¯s words, but felt that the matter was a bit strange: "The matter seems to have been handled a little too fast. It's not that there should be  A trial process?"

    What was discovered today will be dealt with tomorrow. This thing is definitely very fast. When did joint law enforcement become so efficient? According to the unspoken rules, even if Chang Kun is investigated, it will be the same in this matter.  Chang Kun must be allowed to find someone to clear things up.

    Director Fang smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, it wasn't that fast, but wasn't this guy Chang Kun reported? Special circumstances require special treatment. In fact, it is not as simple as you think in such a matter.  The person who reported Chang Kun also had a background, otherwise there would not have been this joint law enforcement, and they were targeting the things in Chang Kun's car. Think about it, since his opponent's goal is very clear,  Will it still give Chang Kun a chance to stand up? Of course, the sooner this matter is dealt with, the better. The only blame is that ordinary people are not guilty of the crime. Chang Kun not only offended someone, but also said that in a person like this  There is something in his hand that others want.

    Therefore, this matter will be cut off quickly and will be handled in accordance with the law tomorrow. Not to mention that the joint law enforcement is more efficient this time. In fact, according to the whistleblower, I thought about dealing with those things this afternoon, but it was because of Champs  The people from Lishe Auction Company couldn't make it, so it was moved to tomorrow.  "

    If the matter is explained like this, it makes sense. Not only did Chang Kun offend someone, but he should also have something real in his hand. It is no wonder that the other party handled this matter with lightning speed.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "In this case, some of the manuscripts, calligraphy and other things in this batch of old books should not be all fakes. There are real things. People die for money and birds die for food. This is no wonder. But I think  This matter can't be that simple. The person behind the attack should be related to the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House. Even if he is not a person in their auction house, he at least has a close relationship with them.

    Moreover, I dare to say that what they want is in this car. Unfortunately, if Chang Kun didn't say it himself, it would be difficult for the people at the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House to tell which one is real.  One is distressed.

    Haha, this is really interesting. It should be that Chang Kun himself doesn¡¯t want to offend the people behind the Champs Elysees.  "

    Although the opponent reported Chang Kun about this matter, because the person who reported the report had a relatively high background, Chang Kun was left speechless and unable to say anything.  However, if the person who reported the report wanted Chang Kun to take the initiative to tell which antiques were genuine and which ones were distressed, this would be a bit of a slap in the face and would be ridiculed by his peers.

    Antique shops have their own rules. Scheming behind people's backs and deceiving others are all skills. If it means being too powerful and overpowering, then it won't work. It is a violation of the rules.

    The people at the Champs Elysees Auction House are not fools. They reported Chang Kun and detained Chang Kun's car. This is the limit of what can be done. Let Chang Kun tell you which antique is in the car.  It's true, but it's impossible.

    Therefore, the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House can only send someone to appraise it to see which antique it wants.  At this time, Director Fang also looked at Chu Xing in a different light. To be able to analyze these things, he should have a good understanding of the antique shop, and he should also have a good understanding of human nature.

    Director Fang nodded and said: "That's roughly it. Chang Kun admitted that he was unlucky this time. After knowing this, he said that heI don¡¯t want this guy anymore, I¡¯m very single, which makes the reporter feel like I¡¯ve been punched in the cotton wool.

    ??????????????????????????? Chang Kun was very clever in finding someone to dispose of these antiques in Hong Kong this time. Anyway, it is not an easy task to identify which ones are real and which ones are fakes.  It¡¯s not like the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House will come tomorrow. After all, this matter happened in Qingqiu. Shopkeeper Sun and Boss Qian will be here by then, and some shopkeepers from our Qingqiu Antiques Shop will probably come too.  Many came over.  "

    Although this matter was indeed dealt with in a hurry, many people got the news. Originally, Chang Kun did this matter relatively secretly.  If he really succeeds, it's hard to say how much profit this cart of old books will bring him in the end.

    "It's a pity that Chang Kun was reported in the end. Therefore, everyone who is well-informed knows about this matter. If there is time tomorrow, everyone who is qualified to participate will definitely come."

    Chu Xing nodded, he was also very interested in this matter. This kind of gangsterism, and the aboveboard gangsterism is relatively rare. If you don't know, forget it. If you know this thing, you can't miss it.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing then said: "Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House, what are they interested in about Chang Kun? I heard you just said that there are a lot of Zeng Guofan's family letters on the car, right?"

    Director Fang nodded without hesitation and said: "Seventy percent of them are Zeng Guofan's family letters. Anyway, no one is old or young. No one can tell which one is genuine and which one is a high imitation. Maybe they are all high imitations.  It¡¯s not necessarily true. If you want to know the answer to this, it¡¯s best to ask Chang Kun. It¡¯s obvious that Chang Kun will never tell.¡±

    "Of course he won't say it. He was the one who suffered the loss this time. Of course he won't stupidly stand up and tell his opponent what you want.  Chu Xing nodded and said: "Zeng Guofan's family letters, well, I think the authentic ones worth the trouble should be in Chang Kun's hands, and the Champs Elysees auction house is most likely to go to Zeng Guofan's family letters.  It¡¯s interesting, if the letters from Zeng Guofan¡¯s family in the car were all high imitations, then this would be even more interesting.¡±

    Before seeing the thing, Chu Xing himself was not sure why. The people at the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House had a background, but Chang Kun was not a fool. Therefore, the matter was in such a stalemate.  situation.

    He Dajun pondered for a long time and then said: "Although most of the letters on the car are Zeng Guofan's family letters, is it possible that the people from the Champs Elysees Auction House are targeting other antiques? What if they are directly targeting Zeng Guofan?  If you write home letters, then the people from the Champs Elys¨¦es auction house look too ugly, right?"

    Director Fang changed to tea, poured himself a drink and said: "It's hard to say this. They say that antique shops are in cahoots and plotting against each other. I didn't believe it at first, but now it seems that it is indeed well-deserved. When the time comes,  You two should be able to know the outcome of the matter when you go there. Maybe the real thing will fall into your hands by then."

    Chu Xing himself couldn't say anything about this. After all, he didn't see the real goods. He nodded and said, "This makes things more interesting. Haha, don't worry, I will definitely take the time to go over and have a look tomorrow. It's a car."  Old letters and so on, this is probably the first time in the history of Qingqiu."

    What Chu Xing said is absolutely correct. This is indeed the first time in the history of Qingqiu. Even in the country, it is very rare to do something old on such a large scale with great fanfare.  Therefore, this matter actually has a very big impact on the antique market.  Although not many people know the news, most of the people who are qualified and have the channels to know such news know it.

    After knowing the news, most people's reaction was first shocked, then gloating, absolute gloating. Although no one said it out loud, no one could deny that this was a fact.

    Of course, it's not that people don't have other ideas. Some people are just wondering whether this matter is a trap deliberately set up by Chang Kun, just to see who will really be fooled. In fact, there is nothing on the car.  There are no real antiques, just a car full of distressed stuff.

    These things are booming, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. If you want to know the answer of this matter, it is only possible to go to the scene.  After Director Fang left, He Dajun said thoughtfully: "Axing, how credible is this matter you said?"

    Chu Xing himself did not dare to draw conclusions easily. He thought about it for a while, a shrewdness flashed in his eyes, and finally said: "I don't know. Before I saw those things, I didn't care what others said. I just let me  Only when I really see the goods in that truck can I judge what this thing is like.a result.  "

    ¡°Without investigation, there is no right to speak, that¡¯s just the fact.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 96 Intrigue [Please recommend, please collect]

    When Chu Xing was about to get off the car, He Dajun suddenly remembered something and said: "Let me tell you something, that guy Tan Wenyuan is back. This guy was also thinking about the Jubao Pavilion, but you succeeded. I guess he won't  He will give you face, so be careful with this person."

    Tan Wenyuan, the owner of Qixinglou, which ranks fourth in the antique market. In fact, the reason why Qixinglou ranks fourth is because it is a joint organization of street stalls. All people who set up street stalls in the antique market can go to Qixinglou to sell goods and join Qixinglou.  After that, he can also be protected by the Seven Star Tower.

    Tan Wenyuan is also quite able to win over people's hearts. He is quite influential in the antique market, at least at the bottom level.

    Chu Xing thought of this and said: "Tan Wenyuan, what was he doing earlier? He said he wanted to think about Jubao Pavilion. Why didn't he come here earlier? He had the nerve to say he hated me."

    Chu Xing still despises Tan Wenyuan's behavior, but sometimes you don't need too many reasons to hold a grudge against someone. Originally, Tan Wenyuan and Chu Xing had nothing to do with each other, but it was because Jubao Pavilion was captured by Chu Xing  , so he hated Chu Xing.

    He Dajun said helplessly: "I heard that Tan Wenyuan was tricked by Qian Sheng on the Loess Plateau, and he ended up in quite an embarrassing situation. He didn't escape until now, and it was too late. It seems that this time Qian Sheng  The few cultural relics that Zhuntong sold on the black market were the spoils of that fight. Anyway, just be careful with this guy. Since he is here, he will probably pass by tomorrow afternoon. I think he may be in trouble for you, and you worship the mountain.  I guess he won¡¯t let you pass easily.¡±

    This is what He Dajun just found out today. Tan Wenyuan is a real villain. This is how the antique market evaluates this person. Being able to obtain a real villain and being kept at a distance by everyone shows how calculating a person is.  .

    The next day, Chu Xing came very early. This time it was an auction held in accordance with the law in a conference room of the Cultural Affairs Bureau. Old books, calligraphy and paintings, etc. This has something to do with literature, right?

    Chu Xing originally thought that he came over early after lunch so that he could take a closer look at what kind of goods Chang Kun was being investigated when there were few people around. He was well prepared, but he did not expect that he would be waiting for him to come over.  By that time, all the other Qingqiu colleagues had arrived, but Chu Xing was the last one.

    Even his uncle Sun Youdao had been sitting on a chair drinking tea leisurely. By the way, he was chatting with Qian Sheng about some things about this legal auction. It was nothing more than which items were expected to be opened and which items were not available at all.  You don¡¯t have to look closely to see what¡¯s going on.

    And sitting opposite the two of them was a skinny man.  If he weren't wearing a dark red Tang suit, he would be just like an ordinary old man watching the gate. Anyway, he is not the kind of person with an imposing manner, but the shrewdness in his triangular eyes is always scheming.  The look in his eyes gave people an encouraging attitude, and the look he looked at Qian Sheng seemed to be a bit hostile.

    Of course, when they are like this, even if they are hostile to a person, they will not show it on their face easily. Secretly plotting against others is the way to go.

    This man in a dark red Tang suit is Tan Wenyuan, the shopkeeper of Qixing Tower. It is said that he was tricked by Qian Sheng on the Loess Plateau. This matter seems to have been confirmed. It is no wonder that Chu Xing looks like Tan Wenyuan.  This guy is hostile to Qian Sheng.

    Now that the two people met, Tan Wenyuan also thought of joking and said: "Shopkeeper Qian, I heard that you got a bronze breast goggle the day before yesterday. That thing should be a good treasure. But what happened, it still hurt your eyes and changed hands."  Sold it to someone else and treated the treasure as rubbish and discarded it like a piece of shit."

    When he said this, Tan Wenyuan felt happy for a while. This time he was robbed of a batch of valuable antiques by Qian Shengsheng on the Loess Plateau, but it was rumored that the bronze breast mirror was the treasure among treasures.

    Later, he heard that even the thieves of the Yamamoto family showed up, but in the end the rats from the Yamamoto family retreated.  Tan Wenyuan has never paid much attention to the Yamamoto family and those Japanese dwarves, but how to make Qian Sheng suffer. This is what he wants to see. Although others have not returned to Qingqiu, they are still very concerned about this.  Things, especially the matter of paying attention to the bronze breast mirror.

    Only at the end did he hear that Qian Sheng actually said that he had given away the bronze breast mirror. This was an eye-opener. Tan Wenyuan and Qian Sheng had been fighting on the Loess Plateau for a month. What happened?  Why, it¡¯s not worth it for those antiques. In the end, it¡¯s not just for the bronze breastplate.

    Of course, this matter came to an end, and Tan Wenyuan finallyA person in the same profession knows the news that the bronze breast mirror is really related to the Yin soldiers borrowing the path, and it is really related to the legendary treasure.

    Thinking of this, Qian Sheng actually got the better of him, and Tan Wenyuan felt uncomfortable in his heart. This matter was lost to Qian Sheng, which already made Tan Wenyuan uncomfortable, but in the end, it was confirmed that neither of them paid much attention to the bronze breast shield.  It was the treasure among treasures, which almost made Tan Wenyuan vomit blood in anger.

    However, later, Tan Wenyuan heard on the way that Qian Sheng had changed hands of the listening goggles early, which made him feel very happy.

    I asked about who got this bronze breast mirror. I originally wanted to see if there was a chance to get it, but later Tan Wenyuan heard that it was a young man named Chu Xing, and asked about Chu Xing¡¯s background. He  He was so smart that he no longer thought about what to do with the bronze breast shield.

    It¡¯s impossible for Sun Youdao, an old fox, not to know about the bronze breast mirror. Therefore, all Tan Wenyuan can do now is to ridicule Qian Sheng on this matter. Anyway, you can¡¯t get what I can¡¯t get.

    Qian Sheng didn't know what Tan Wenyuan was thinking. The two of them had been fighting for more than a year or two. Therefore, Qian Sheng said without any temper at all: "It's just a rumor. It shouldn't be taken seriously. If it's true that he and Yin Bing have something to do with each other."  If we are related, do you think it will really fall into my hands? Moreover, you were also at the scene at that time. No one among you would be interested in that bronze breast goggle. If you are interested in this thing,  Then I still have two sets of Ming Dynasty armors there, but I can give you one set of the Ming Dynasty armors of the Shanhaiguan garrison."

    Tan Wenyuan was sarcastically mocking Qian Sheng, saying that he didn't know the treasures himself, and wanted to hit him in front of Sun Youdao, but who knew that Qian Sheng was not fooled at all, and instead of contacting him about this matter, he used Tai Chi to deal with it.  The topic was pushed aside.

    After all, the fact that the bronze breast mirror is related to the Yin soldiers' borrowing is still a legend. Tan Wenyuan has no conclusive evidence to prove this. If Qian Sheng doesn't talk about it at all, then Tan Wenyuan has nothing to do.

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange. Sun Youdao looked at Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan attacking each other like an old god, but no one dared to underestimate Sun Youdao. Whether it was Qian Sheng or Tan Wenyuan, they were both under Sun Youdao's control.  He had suffered a lot of losses, so even when the two of them were attacking each other, they were very supportive of Sun Youdao.

    At this time, Qian Sheng actually looked at him with a cheerful look on his face. He looked like a businessman who often does charity. However, only those who are familiar with Qian Sheng would know how cruel and vicious this guy is. It¡¯s just that Qian Sheng has not been around recently.  How willing are you to do things in the pipeline, and your whole person has learned to cultivate your moral character and become a lot more peaceful.

    And Tan Wenyuan seems to be the kind of person who is insidious and cunning and needs to be guarded against. Tan Wenyuan's insidiousness and cunning is written on his face.

    It wasn't until Chu Xing walked in that Sun Youdao said: "Axing, I thought you should come here, but I didn't expect you to come so late. You must know that the early bird catches the worm, especially in the antique market.  In this way, I would rather go hungry than miss any opportunity. Please pay attention to this next time."

    Seeing Chu Xing walking leisurely over, Sun Youdao knew that Chu Xing came here just after lunch. Normally, this time was still early for the auction, but he came here early to take a look at what antiques were being auctioned.  , the quality is also very important.  , Therefore, at this time, Sun Youdao bluntly reminded Chu Xing to pay attention next time. As an uncle, Sun Youdao is actually quite competent.

    Chu Xing took a look at the situation in the hall, then smiled mischievously and said: "Uncle, don't worry, I will pay attention to this matter next time. Judging from the situation, no one from the provincial capital has come yet? Is that right?  We must wait until the people from the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House arrive before we start."

    There are no new faces in the hall at this time. They are all people from the antique shop, but they are vaguely headed by the three people in the front row. Everyone has their own camp.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t find any unfamiliar faces, so he concluded that the people from the Champs Elysees hadn¡¯t arrived yet at this time, and that the people in the provincial capital were a little more assertive after all.  Chu Xing and Qian Sheng nodded in greeting and ignored Tan Wenyuan. Since they knew that Tan Wenyuan wanted to plot against them, they naturally would not give him any more face.

    This made Tan Wenyuan's face become even more gloomy. In front of so many colleagues, if Chu Xing greeted Qian Sheng but not himself, he was clearly looking down on himself.  It's a pity that Tan Wenyuan couldn't find any reason to get angry at this time.

    Sun Youdao actually spoke for Chu.?Resolved confusion: "It was the people over there who caused the matter. It's not surprising at all that they did it like this. Unfortunately, this matter can only be accomplished by relying on one's own ability, not just by being arrogant."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 97 Cold scene [Please recommend, please collect]

    What Chu Xing didn't expect was that before the people from the Champs Elysees in the provincial capital came over, Director Fang unexpectedly appeared. Normally, a leader like Director Fang didn't have to appear here, but why?  Director Fang still showed up.

    Director Fang invited Chu Xing into the small conference room and then said, "Shopkeeper Chu must have thought that we came up with this auction because we were full, right?"

    To be honest, Chu Xing really thought this way, and even invited everyone from the Qingqiu Antique Shop. This was really a bit of a fuss. There were nearly thirty people, almost all the people in the Qingqiu Antique Market.  The person who talks.

    Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and said: "Although there are many people here, most of them are probably for nothing. The real protagonist has not arrived yet."

    Chu Xing could see clearly on this matter. In fact, Director Fang was no exception at all. Instead, he smiled bitterly and nodded and said, "That's probably it. Shopkeeper Sun and the three of them are capable of competing with others."  , of course, if Shopkeeper Chu is interested, there is no problem. The rest of the people, to be honest, are just here to make up the numbers.

    There is no way, because we don't know which of the antiques in this cart is real, but the people above are asking us to seize the goods and make these inhuman things legal.  In this way, it is imperative to auction confiscated items.  In fact, the outcome of this auction has been decided a long time ago. The key is to see whether the people in the provincial capital have the ability to identify what they want.  "

    Chu Xing said a little curiously at this time: "What exactly do they want? They have spent so much effort, but it is hard to say whether they can succeed in the end. To be honest, there are a lot of things in the antique market.  , and I haven¡¯t seen anyone else go to great lengths to do that.¡±

    Director Fang thought for a moment and said, "I heard that it seems to be for Zeng Guofan's family letters, but there are thirty Zeng Guofan family letters in this car, and they are exactly the same. It is estimated that no one except Chang Kun can tell which one is authentic and which one."  It's a fake. And this Zeng Guofan family letter is said to be given to someone. Therefore, the origin must be innocent and there can't be any criticism. The Champs Elysees auction house really spent a lot of money on this Zeng Guofan family letter.  .¡±

    Chu Xing suddenly realized and said: "Giving it to someone, no wonder, it must be given to an official, and the rank is not low, otherwise, he would never take such painstaking efforts." Of course, the origin of a gift given to a leader must be clear.  Of course the bronzes and jades in the living pit are useless, but do you know that the leader will like those porcelain calligraphy and paintings?  Therefore, what you give to your leaders must be what they like.

    This Zeng Guofan family letter is very tempting to officials. Zeng Guofan is definitely a role model for officials for thousands of years.  minister.  Let's not talk about his merits and demerits in suppressing the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. At least as a minister, Zeng Guofan was able to achieve the limit of a minister.  If this authentic work of Zeng Guofan is given to a leader, there are very few leaders who will not like it. Even leaders who don't like antiques will not refuse it for the sake of Zeng Guofan.

    Director Fang acted like you know what I know, and did not go on to say that there were some things that Chu Xing could tell, but an old fox like Director Fang would never bring them up.

    Soon, the secretary came over and said that someone was coming from the provincial capital. Director Fang and Chu Xing returned to the hall. At this time, there was a beautiful woman in the front row. She was in her mid-twenties, dressed in professional attire, and looked very beautiful.  She is capable, with a cold and fair face showing a capable temperament, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses, adding a bit of intellectual beauty to this beauty.

    Murong, the department manager of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House, Chu Xing only found out after his secretary introduced him to Director Fang. Manager Murong, on the other hand, seemed to be very indifferent to Director Fang, and said absentmindedly: "I'm watching the auction.  We should start the meeting now, I have to rush back to the provincial capital overnight."

    Even if you are from the provincial capital, it is quite rare for you to refuse to give Director Fang face. However, Director Fang seems to know the background of the visitor and does not take this kind of impoliteness as a thing at all.  He waved his hand to signal the relevant people to come for the auction. The first batch of auction items were some letters from Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao, and even Xu Zhimo. Letters from various celebrities and gadgets seemed to have been carefully collected.

    Sun Youdao glanced at the auction items but did not go up. He had no intention of doing so. It could be said that almost no one present paid attention to these items.  Although these letter trinkets are indeed valuable for those who like them, in fact, they are not very profitable. People focus more on Zeng Guofan's family letters.

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, ran up to take a look with great interest.One day, one of the fans had no name, but a group of shrimps appeared on the paper, looking quite naive and cute.

    Chu Xing couldn¡¯t feel too much aura on it, but he felt that this fan should be extraordinary. He couldn¡¯t explain the reason, but he just felt that this fan was extraordinary.

    ??Looking carefully at these shrimps, they are definitely not Qi Baishi's works. Although Chu Xing is known as the first in theoretical knowledge, it does not mean that he has no practice at all. Master Qi Baishi's works are not the same as those he saw in his teacher.

    Therefore, he can conclude that this is definitely not the work of Master Qi Baishi.  As for who this fan belongs to, he couldn't tell. The fan bones were made of purple bamboo, the fan surface was made of rice paper, and the pendant was a piece of bloodstone. The bright red bloodstone seemed to be very dazzling.

    If there is any flaw in this fan, it would be this soapstone. It is really uncomfortable to look at. It does not look like a real soapstone at all. The dazzling light is definitely not a real soapstone.  The soft light can be compared.

    Only the chicken blood stone, which is suspected to have been soaked in pig blood and dog blood, has this kind of light. It seems that this fan may be a fake.

    Chu Xing was also undecided about this matter. After returning, Sun Youdao asked him how he felt. Chu Xing thought for a while and then said: "These things were originally supposed to be a collection of one person, because the styles of these letters and gadgets are too unified.  , it was definitely collected by someone who cared about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Chang Kun collected these things. Unfortunately, they were seized according to law and did not fall into his hands in the end.  "

    Chu Xing did not say some things in front of the builder. He had already determined that Chang Kun had obtained these things through threats and other means. Otherwise, the owner of this collection would not have taken the initiative to take these things away.  Sold.  Judging from the intactness of these letters and knick-knacks, it can also be seen how attentive and caring the original owner was for these collections.

    Sun Youdao nodded and said: "That's right, it should be for one person. If you meet someone you like, it may be a good thing. However, Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao's letters are fakes."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of Novel

    Chu Xing could use spiritual energy to judge the authenticity of an antique three times a day at the beginning. Although it has improved a bit now, it only means that it can be used four times. After four times, if it is a forced appraisal,  Chu Xing himself felt that his mental strength might not be able to persist.  Of course, if there is a level of spiritual energy like a bronze heart mirror for him to absorb, there may be an exception to this.

    Therefore, this time Chu Xing also focused on Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letter, that is, he went up and used his spiritual energy to take a look at the fan, but he did not dare to use his spiritual energy for the rest.

    Sure enough, looking at Qian Sheng and the others, no one was interested in the above letter. Even Murong simply picked up a piece of information and read it. From Chu Xing's eyes, it could be seen that there was something vague about the information.  The words Zeng Guofan should be related to the family letter of Zeng Guofan, the goal of Murong's trip.

    At this time, a staff member of the Cultural Affairs Bureau started the auction under the supervision of two notaries. It seemed that this person was not a professional after all. Seeing that everyone was not very interested in this batch of letters, at this time, this person  The staff member was a little at a loss. He originally thought that since there were so many people participating in the auction, the scene would be very lively, but he did not expect that it would be a cold scene.

    In fact, this is not surprising. One is that the people in the antique shop behind them all know what they are doing. They are just here to fill up the numbers. Many people also saw that Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao's letters were fakes. Chang Kun did it.  Isn't this too unreasonable?

    ¡°Anyway, everyone has a lot of resentment towards Chang Kun at this time. As for participating in the auction, it is absolutely heartless to participate in the auction knowing that it is a fake.

    These people in the antique shop are better than monkeys at applying hair, and they will definitely not be fooled.  However, Sun Youdao, Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan were focused on Zeng Guofan's family letters and did not pay attention to these gadgets at all.

    There was a Chu Xing who came up to watch for a long time, but looking at Chu Xing now, it seemed that his mind was not focused on the bidding. Looking at everyone's reactions, this matter made the staff on the stage a little overwhelmed.

    For a moment, the whole hall was a little cold, but at this time Murong put down the materials in her hands and said: "Since everyone is in a hurry, it is better to bring up Zeng Guofan's family letters directly. As for the remaining details,?Just omit it.  "

    A capable and decisive expression was stolen from these words, showing that Murong has always had the temperament of a strong woman who makes decisions simply.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 98 Take action when it¡¯s time to take action [Please recommend, please accept]

    Murong behaved very strongly and was the last to arrive, but she was not embarrassed at all. When she saw the silence, she strongly interrupted and said that if she couldn't do it, she would just take out Zeng Guofan's family letters. Her domineering character was clearly displayed.

    The staff standing on the stage looked at the leader sitting below with a little embarrassment. Looking at the leader, he made no comment. The security guard outside had no intention of coming in, so he did not delve into the matter of Murong disrupting the venue.

    It is impossible for everyone in the Cultural Bureau to know Murong's character. The auctioneer in charge of the auction happened to not know who Murong was, so he did not take Murong's words to heart at all. Seeing that the leader did not react, naturally  It is necessary to follow the pre-determined process.

    The auctioneer cleared his throat and said: "The first batch of auction items has a base price of 20,000 yuan, and each bid will not be less than 5,000 yuan. Start bidding now."

    Turning a blind eye to the auctioneer, Murong's big black eyes clearly showed a hint of dissatisfaction. Even in the provincial capital, not many people dared to deny him face like this.

    But imagining her purpose, Murong took a long breath and calmed down the anger in her heart. She decided not to get to know this auctioneer who didn't know the heights of the world.

    And this time the auctioneer quoted such a low price, which brought unparalleled shock to people like Chu Xing and others in the local antique market.

    Amateurs are amateurs. If they were professional auctioneers, not to mention that Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao's letters were fake at first glance, they would not be exposed to embarrassment at all. Moreover, professional auctioneers would definitely introduce the origin of the antiques first.  , value, special features, these all help to increase the auction price of antiques.

    But the auctioneer didn¡¯t introduce anything and treated the collection as ordinary items, as if they were auctioning off confiscated appliances and cars.

    There was a mocking look on Murong's face. A small place is a small place and they don't understand the rules of auctioning antiques at all.

    ???????????????? There are a few colleagues in the local antique industry in Qingqiu who are thinking about bidding. Although the value of these items is not high, if they are handled well, it is still possible to make some money. Small mosquitoes are also meat.

    But after hearing the price of 20,000, the people who were thinking of bidding completely stopped. The price was not too high, but too low. It was so low that people wondered whether the remaining correspondence gadgets were Chang Kun's.  The guy hired someone from Hong Kong to make high-quality imitations.

    In fact, many people in the antique market have this mentality. If the price is too high, it may be that they cannot afford it financially and they will not sell it.  But if the price of an antique is too low, there will definitely be quite a few people doubting whether it is a fake.

    Now there is a situation like this at the venue. For 20,000 yuan, a pile of letters and gadgets, it all looks like a trap.

    Think about it, this is still something confiscated by joint law enforcement. Even if you later find out that it is a fake, do you dare to go to the Cultural Affairs Bureau to return it?  It seemed that no one had the guts to do so. Therefore, after careful consideration, the few people who wanted to bid stopped.

    Don¡¯t the people at the Cultural Affairs Bureau think of us as idiots?  In fact, many people now think that this was done intentionally by the Cultural Affairs Bureau. The boss in their hearts was unhappy. If they hadn't seen Sun Youdao and the other three leaders, Jiang Taigong was sitting steadily in the front row as if he were fishing.  , someone has already left in a hurry.

    Anyway, after the auctioneer announced the price, no one came up with a bid for almost a minute. It was even more terrifying than the silence just now. In the silence just now, at least some antique dealers were whispering in the audience, as if they were thinking about it.  Should we take action? But now, in the stands, no one has any intention of taking action.  Now the auctioneer is even more confused. How will it end if no one bids? Could it be that the first auction will fail?

    At this time, the auctioneer standing on the stage began to sweat nervously. He very much hoped that someone would come forward to save the situation at this time. Why was the price so low for the first auction? In fact, it was the leader.  I am afraid of losing the auction. It is said that this auction itself has the above meaning. If it is messed up, someone will be unlucky as a result.

    He was afraid that nothing would come his way, and no one wanted to bid at all. Chu Xing looked at Sun Youdao in the front row and found that the three people did not pay attention to the stage at all, and so did the many colleagues in the antique industry who were following him.  One by one, some were looking at the ceiling, and some were playing with their mobile phones, as if they didn't take this matter seriously at all.

    This is interesting. Seeing that no one bid, Chu Xing was the first to raise his hand.  The auctioneer on the stage was like a drowning man catching aLike a life-saving straw, with an expression of ecstasy clearly visible, he said excitedly: "This gentleman bids twenty-five thousand, is there anyone else who bids higher?"

    Tan Wenyuan looked at Chu Xing as if he were an idiot. These garbage-like gadgets are of some value to ordinary people who are new to the industry, but what does Chu Xing want with these? Young people are young people, Shen  I can't help but be angry.

    Qian Sheng didn¡¯t think so. He was picked up by Chu Xing like this last time. Chu Xing almost used this method to take away the bronze breast mirror.

    Now that Chu Xing is doing this again, Qian Sheng can't help but wonder, is there anything interesting in this batch of things? Otherwise, why would Chu Xing do this?  Qian Sheng himself didn't see any flaw, but he felt that Chu Xing took action at the most inappropriate time. It seemed a bit strange. He thought about bidding with Chu Xing. Anyway, it was twenty or thirty thousand yuan.  Even if he lost Qian Sheng, he didn't take it to heart.

    However, after looking at Sun Youdao on the side and hesitating for a moment, Qian Sheng decided not to stand up and bid. Chu Xing was the only one in the audience who shouted the price. If he said that he would take action at this time, it would obviously be against Chu Xing.  In this case, it is easy to offend Sun Youdao. It is not cost-effective to offend Sun Youdao for one of his ideas.

    ¡°Moreover, Qian Sheng felt that if he and a junior were entangled in this matter, he would not show his face even if he won. If he lost, it would be even more embarrassing.  Air conditioning; the cool wind blowing out from inside made the temperature in the entire hall very pleasant. At this time, the auctioneer also felt like he was bathing in the spring breeze, at least there were people bidding.

    Seeing that no one continued to bid with Chu Xing, the auctioneer decisively asked three times. After the hammer fell, the first auction ended.

    Someone brought something to Chu Xing, and he was not afraid that Chu Xing would not give him the money. In fact, everyone who participated in the auction paid a deposit of 50,000 yuan. Not everyone can come to participate in the auction.  Once you have a deposit, you can deduct 25,000 yuan from it when you get the money back.

    Although the price sounds relatively cheap, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the same. The key is that it¡¯s a good start.  Or maybe he was infected by Chu Xing's adventurous spirit.

    The next three auctions were all sold at relatively high prices. Even Qian Sheng opened his bid once, but was stopped by a fat man from Tan Wenyuan's group.

    Seeing that Chu Xing had no intention of bidding, Qian Sheng did not continue to offer a higher price. At this time, Tan Wenyuan showed a smile of victory. It was actually very satisfying to watch his opponent suffer.

    "It seems that Murong can't wait any longer at this time. This is not over yet. You Qingqiu are plotting and having fun on your own. Is it interesting to be here?"

    Therefore, Murong's face turned gloomy and she said, "Director Fang, I don't think the auction needs to be so troublesome."

    The staff below did not know the origin of Murong, so they could not take Murong's words to heart, but Director Fang knew the origin of this matter, and even said that this joint law enforcement was ordered by the people above.  This auction was also ordered by the people above, and the purpose was to give these antiques a legal appearance.  Director Fang also knew that Murong could not be offended.

    Therefore, after hearing Murong's impatient question, Director Fang did not show any regrets at all. Instead, he called a staff member over and said, "Speed ??up the progress. Don't wait too long. Have you received a letter from Zeng Guofan's home?"  Ah, if it hasn¡¯t arrived, just bring it up in advance. Don¡¯t keep everyone waiting. We must fully carry forward the style of serving the people and do practical things and good deeds for the people wholeheartedly.¡±

    No matter how much this sounds, it sounds like a cliche in official Chinese. It seems that you can always hear these words on TV, but it is undeniable that these words are still very useful.  The staff immediately said that the next batch would be the last batch, which was the Zeng Guofan family letter that everyone wanted to see.

    Yes, there are thirty-seven volumes.  At this time, the staff had actually made their words very clear, and Murong didn't say anything else. Now was not the time to make extraneous matters. The key was to read Zeng Guofan's family letter. This was the purpose of his visit this time.

    When the staff talked about Zeng Guofan's family letters, Sun Youdao, Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan also obviously became energetic. Especially when they heard about the thirty-seventh volume, everyone sighed, Chang Kun is so cruel.  He went and got thirty-seven of Zeng Guofan's family letters. How much money did he want to make?

    It¡¯s hard to say whether the originals are among the thirty-seven, but Chang Kun must have the originals of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters. If he doesn¡¯t compare them with the originals?How many people can identify that these Zeng Guofan family letters forged by Chang Kun are fakes? It is not easy to do.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 98: Broken rules [Please recommend, please collect]

    Thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters were delivered by the staff and divided into three batches. The first two batches were twelve volumes, and the last batch was thirteen volumes.

    The vermilion silk and satin, the name written on the Wei stele, the family letter of Zeng Guofan, and the vigorous and powerful calligraphy also show the profound cultural accomplishment of the original owner. He would never have been able to write such calligraphy in twenty or thirty years.

    This time it seemed that the auctioneer had come to his senses and introduced: "These confiscated items, including Zeng Guofan's family letters, come from the eldest son of the famous Hong Kong collector Feng Ru. The person Mr. Feng Ru admired most during his lifetime was Zeng Guofan, so he devoted his life's energy to  They are all placed on the collection of items related to Zeng Guofan. Over the past fifty years, Mr. Feng Ru has a total of twenty-three letters written by Zeng Guofan, collected into a volume, which is the Zeng Guofan family letter we see now."

    Sun Youdao suddenly said with emotion in the audience: "Don't feel bad for selling me Tian. This matter makes Feng Ru Jiuquan feel so embarrassed. Ah Xing, now you know why so many collectors like to donate their collections to the country."  Alright."

    Feng Ru¡¯s son really didn¡¯t feel sorry for selling his father¡¯s land. In order to divide the family property, he sold all his collection. Otherwise, Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters would not fall into Chang Kun¡¯s hands.

    Chu Xing nodded and said thoughtfully: "In addition to the high moral integrity of the older generation of collectors, they are worried that their lifelong collection will be ruined by their children. This is indeed a condition. Of course, most of them are children.  They may not have any good role models. I like to collect and study, but my children may not inherit my mantle. Old man Feng Ru is a good example. When it comes to such misfortunes in the family, the old gentleman from Yenching University is not easy to say.  .Every family has its cupboard."

    At this point, everyone in the hall was filled with emotion. Although everyone came here for Zeng Guofan's family letters, they also deeply felt sorry for some things in the collectors' homes.  .

    ???Everyone knows what happened to the old gentleman from Yenching University. His son had an affair with his nanny. In the end, he divorced his original wife and married the nanny, causing the father and son to turn against each other.

    Originally, after the old gentleman passed away, all his property should belong to his son, but in the end, the son got nothing and benefited from corrupt officials.  In fact, who took away the collection in the end, and everyone in the circle was like a mirror. They said they would handle it in accordance with the law, but they just deceived the people into not knowing the inside story.

    "Anyway, the people in the hall at this time are all familiar with these things. They are just taking advantage of the leaders of the relevant departments. It is impossible for people who are not leaders to obtain these collections.

    Although the old gentleman's son was also furious, the result was irreversible. Who made him and his father turn against each other? Although he tried his best to deny this, the father and son had not been together for so many years, and they had not even seen each other.  Yes, this is a fact.

    Karma is nothing more than this.  Of course, if the children had not been unfilial, Zeng Guofan's family letters would not have reached the antique market. From this point of view, in fact, this kind of thing has promoted the development of the antique market to a certain extent.

    In fact, I quickly went over to see this kind of emotion. We are all businessmen. Of course, the most important thing is the Zeng Guofan family letter on the stage. I just feel sorry for Feng Ru and other master collectors. The key is actually whether it can be done.  What benefits can be gained from it.  As a businessman, making money is the most practical thing.

    The auctioneer then introduced: "These Zeng Guofan family letters will be auctioned in three auctions, each time starting at 100,000 yuan. Now everyone is invited to come to the stage to take a closer look."

    One hundred thousand yuan. To be honest, this price is absolutely shocking. Twenty-seven letters from Zeng Guofan, treasures collected by Feng Ru from all over the world for half a century, are priced at one hundred thousand yuan. This is  How to put it, it's a bit deceptive.

    If it weren't for the fact that this auction was officially held, and the people who came knew why the auction was being held, and what the results would be, everyone would think it was a lie. One hundred thousand yuan can be found.  If a letter from Zeng Guofan's family is authentic, he would be lucky.

    In fact, the price of authentic Zeng Guofan's family letters may not be that high. At least in the past 20 or 30 years, the price has not been that high. But now everyone is not hyping Zeng Guofan. Zeng Guofan's conduct as a person and his career as an official are all.  He is quite well-organized, and he is also a person who is highly respected by some wealthy officials today.  Since there is a market, the price of authentic Zeng Guofan's family letters will rise. This is called following the market.  Nowadays, it is not easy to buy an authentic copy of Zeng Guofan's family letters for 100,000 yuan.

    Therefore, this batch of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters was priced at 100,000 yuan.??The first thought in everyone's mind was that there was a shady story. There was definitely a shady story. Almost everyone's eyes fell on Murong.

    "But Murong didn't seem to pay attention to everyone's attention at all. When she heard the auctioneer asked everyone to come forward to watch, it was obvious that this meant that everyone was asked to identify whether the things were real.

    Why do Zeng Guofan's authentic family letters have such a low price? In fact, there are some shady operations, but the more important thing is that only one of the thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters is authentic. It seems to be auctioned in three batches, each worth 100,000 yuan.  Yuan, it just depends on who has better luck and better eyesight, so that he can truly get the authentic copy of Zeng Guofan's family letters.  Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Chang Kun did not put the original Zeng Guofan's family letters in it. Therefore, under these circumstances, it is conceivable that these family letters can be worth 100,000 yuan.  .

    It is not a normal auction in the first place. Of course, we cannot expect a normal process. Naturally, there will be no normal results.

    The auctioneer allowed everyone to go for appraisal. Murong, who had never been interested in the stage, suddenly made a phone call, and then five people came in carrying boxes. Looking at the appearance of these five people, they looked like they were scholars.  , with a serious face and a serious smile.  What was inside the box attracted everyone's attention, but it soon became less surprising.

    When they arrived on the stage, the five people opened the boxes and put some instruments on the table. One of them, an older scholar with gray hair and gold-rimmed glasses, took a pair of scissors and opened the first batch of twelve volumes of Zeng Guofan.  A corner of the top volume in the family book will be cut out.

    What is this? Everyone in the audience was stunned. Chu Xing immediately stood up and said, "Stop, what do you want to do?"

    The scholar glared at Chu Xing coldly and said: "What we are doing, of course, is to take samples. If we don't take samples, how can we identify the age of these antiques? Young people, you should be cautious when doing things, and don't do it all at once."  Shocking."

    Of course Chu Xing knew that this thing was a sample, but the question is, who allowed them to do it like this? There is no such rule in the antique shop, on-site sampling and on-site verification.

    Chu Xing said very seriously: "The question is who allowed you to do it like this. There are no such rules in antique shops. If you want to verify it, then verify it how you like after buying it.  But now it is not certain who these things belong to. Taking samples at this time will damage the antiques, in case someone else gets it in the end.

    But I got a damaged antique. Who is responsible for this?  If it is an antique that was accidentally damaged, there is nothing you can do, but this kind of artificial damage to the antique, Miss Murong, just forget it if someone who is ignorant does this. You, the operations manager of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House, don¡¯t  Tell me you don't even understand this basic rule?  "

    Although everyone seemed to feel that Manager Murong had an extraordinary background, Chu Xing did not give her any face when he spoke, and directly pointed out that she had broken the rules.

    Unfortunately, Miss Murong's answer was even more outrageous: "Rules, what rules? If you followed the rules, there would be no auction at all. I brought someone to verify the authenticity of Zeng Guofan's family letters. That was done in advance with Director Fang and the others.  It¡¯s agreed. If any of you disagree, you can withdraw directly. No one is forcing you. Do you think it¡¯s easy to invite these researchers to conduct on-site verification? It¡¯s naive.¡±

    Murong looks like she is thirty years old at most, but her language is very sharp, as if spoken by an experienced person in her fifties or sixties.

    These words are a bit domineering and unreasonable, but after all, these words are a fact. In fact, this auction has a somewhat unfair reputation. The people behind Murong promoted this auction, and if they enjoy some privileges, then  Things like this are not a big deal.

    Chu Xing had no intention of letting Murong go. He glanced at Director Fang and asked, "Miss Murong said this was agreed upon in advance. I wonder how Director Fang would explain it?"

    Director Fang was a little embarrassed to speak. It was obvious that Chu Xing was in a bad mood now. According to the rules of the antique industry, antiques cannot be damaged. The auction was agreed in advance and Murong could verify it in advance. Although Director Fang himself  I also felt that this request was a bit excessive, but there was no other way. After all, Director Fang was not from an antique shop and had to listen to the leader.

    Seeing that Chu Xing seemed to have very strong opinions on this matter, Director Fang Yudian said sheepishly: "This is indeed what was agreed. Miss Murong and the others are going to do some scientific research, and we can't stop young people's enthusiasm for knowledge.  Well, if you also want to find someone to identify it, then we will allow it."

      This is an obvious overstatement. If you want to authenticate, we will allow it. Damn, everyone feels contempt in their hearts. We do want to authenticate, but can we find the relevant people and equipment in a short time?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 100

    At this time, Sun Youdao said slowly: "Axing, sit down and keep your composure. The people will not fight with the officials. You already know the cause of this auction. It is not a surprise to have such a result. Take good care of it."  Just look at the results, anything is possible."

    Chu Xing was a little confused by what Sun Youdao said, but he still sat down obediently. Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan took a rare look at each other, trying to read any news from each other's eyes, but found nothing.  .  Sun Youdao's words seemed to have other meanings. The two men also fell silent and said nothing more.

    When the five researchers on the stage were verifying the authenticity of Zeng Guofan's family letters, Sun Youdao suddenly turned around and asked: "Manager Murong, are you really so confident in the five people on the stage?"

    Although Murong was arrogant and did not put Chu Xing or even others present in her eyes, Sun Youdao was a master and a leader in the antique shop. Even their general manager had to be respectful after seeing Sun Youdao.

    Therefore, Murong did not dare to hesitate and said: "Mr. Sun, I have no other choice but to think of this method. Apart from science, I really can't think of how to identify these family letters, and I don't know how to identify these family letters."  This family letter from Zeng Guofan is bound to be obtained."

    Sun Youdao shook his head noncommittally and said: "If you really think that these staff can help you identify the good ones, then you are wrong. Some things are not as simple as you think."

    Murong immediately sensed that something was not right. Sun Youdao would not take it aimlessly. For a master of his level, there was no need to take pleasure in himself.

    Therefore, Murong immediately lowered her body respectfully, put on a childish expression and said, "Please give me some advice, Mr. Sun."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you just use airs, you can't survive for a long time. If Murong can survive to this point, of course she knows how to face Sun Youdao.

    Sun Youdao pondered for a moment and then said: "Do you know why it is difficult to really identify which one of these Zeng Guofan family letters is authentic?"

    Murong thought for a while, then a light flashed in her big dark eyes, and then she said tentatively: "According to the information we got, it seems that Chang Kun asked experts to imitate it in Hong Kong, so the method is quite clever.  , but no matter how clever the method is, there are always flaws, right?"

    Others present actually thought the same way. Although the imitation methods in Hong Kong are a bit more high-tech, it is impossible for there to be no flaws in this matter.

    Sun Youdao did not answer, but looked at Chu Xing and said, "Axing, what do you think of this matter?" Chu Xing smiled bitterly and said, "I'm really not optimistic about it. Now I just hope that Chang Kun doesn't have a relationship with him."  Some people over at Dashilar have connections. Otherwise, even if Manager Murong uses this scientific method, he may not be able to truly identify what these things are like. Believing in science is one thing, but science  It is old-fashioned and immutable, and science is not impossible to deceive.¡±

    At this time, Murong was a little unhappy, her eyebrows were raised, and she accused: "How can science deceive? Science is science, one is one, two is two. There is no room for negotiation."

    Chu Xing really didn't argue much about this matter. There is no reason to argue with a woman. He explained: "Science is indeed science, but science is not indestructible. Think about it, if Hong Kong  When people aged these Zeng Guofan family letters, they used Qing Dynasty paper and Qing Dynasty ink. So if you use this method to identify them at this time, what kind of results can you get? It's just these thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters.  The family letters are all from the Qing Dynasty. This is so common in the antique market, maybe Manager Murong didn't think of this method for a while, right?"

    In the industry, this method is generally called fish and fish. It is an extremely clever method of making old things. Even the calligraphy and paintings of the Song Dynasty, as long as there are paper, pen and ink from that time, it will be difficult to make the old ones look the same.  distinguish.  And people like Murong who use scientific methods to identify the age of antiques have no effect on this kind of confusion.

    " Just like the real Zeng Guofan family letter she had asked to check, the original and fake papers were from the same era. If they were both from the late Qing Dynasty, it would be impossible to get a correct identification result.

    When Murong said this to Chu Xing, she felt a little hesitant. She had seen this kind of trick in the auction house before. It was a calligraphy of Mi Di from the Song Dynasty.  The paper, ink, and even the silk used for mounting the paper were all sourced from ancient paintings of the Song Dynasty.  It can be said that the calligraphy of Mitty is almost as fake as real.

      In the end, we were able to truly identify that Mitty¡¯s calligraphy and painting was not authentic. In fact, it was not through scientific identification, but because a seal appeared on the calligraphy and painting that should not have appeared.

    If this seal had not exposed the true face of Mitty¡¯s calligraphy, then this calligraphy would have been auctioned off as a national treasure-level cultural relic.

    With lessons learned from the past, Murong hesitated and said, "It can't be such a coincidence. The thirty-seven volumes are all on the same paper?"

    Chu Xing finally seized the opportunity to fight back, but Murong did not save him any face. Chu Xing also said bluntly: "Is this a coincidence? Anyway, it is a piece of paper from the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The ones that have survived to this day are definitely not  A little bit, not to mention thirty-seven volumes, even three hundred and seventy volumes, as long as you can afford it, you can still find it in Dashilan, even the paper used by the emperor in the palace, in this case  In fact, it can be found in one case.

    I just said that Chang Kun must not have any contact with people over there in Dashilar. If there is really contact, the result will be hard to say. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see.  "

    What Chu Xing said was decisive and immediately aroused everyone's interest. In fact, the people in the hall now have quite a lot of opinions on Murong. If they can watch Murong suffer, they are quite happy to see it.  Its made.

    This is also the mentality of the antique shop. Those who watch the excitement will never mind if things go wrong.  Even these thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters are all fakes, and they have nothing to do with them. Anyway, they are not qualified to bid.

    In the end, Chu Xing really got it right. After the identification results came out, Murong was very disappointed. The identification results of the ten volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters showed that they were all from the same era. In other words, what Chu Xing said was correct.  Chang Kun is just trying to fool people into thinking.

    As for which of these thirty-seven volumes is pearls and which is fish eyes, it¡¯s hard to say.  In other words, it is not necessarily true that these thirty-seven volumes are all fish eyes.  After authenticating these ten volumes, the remaining ones actually do not need to be authenticated at all, because only one of the thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters that Murong thought was authentic, and the rest were all fakes. Now ten volumes have been authenticated.  They are all papers from that time, and there is no need to authenticate the rest.

    Murong said unconvinced: "You want to see my joke, but I came prepared and started the second plan."

    At this time, the five staff on the stage took out an envelope from the box. It was a very old envelope. The surface was yellowed and there were traces of moths in some places.  Chu Xing was stunned and said, "Could this be Zeng Guofan's family letter?"

    Seeing how confident Murong was, I guessed that the envelope was a letter from Zeng Guofan's family.

    Sure enough, Murong said with a smile: "Yes, these are the autograph letters of Zeng Guofan collected by our auction house. If the paper cannot be authenticated, then our second plan is to directly check the notes. The ink on the paper can be confused.  But no matter what a person's handwriting is, it has its own characteristics. Especially for a famous official like Zeng Guofan, his calligraphy must have his own strong personal color. I don't believe it.  I can¡¯t even check the handwriting.¡±

    This girl really came prepared. I was expecting to see a joke from this girl, but seeing how confident Murong was at this time, and checking the handwriting, it seemed that it was really possible to identify it.

    Because even if someone imitates Zeng Guofan's handwriting and imitates it very closely, it will always bring out his own style inadvertently.  Those who imitate are those who imitate. At times like this, there is always no excuse. They are all veterans in the industry, and they are well aware of the shortcomings of this kind of imitation.

    Chu Xing jokingly said with a smile: "That's not necessarily true. The Tao is as high as the Tao and the devil is as high as the Tao. It's really hard to say. In the past, it was still possible to check the handwriting, but now it's  Not necessarily, and it doesn¡¯t mean that the handwriting is impossible to imitate.¡±

    Murong said very firmly: "It's impossible. The authenticity can be verified by checking the handwriting. This is the bottom line that our auction house has always adhered to."

    This method has been used by the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House not once or twice, but it has never failed. Therefore, Murong is quite confident in this kind of thing.

    When Chu Xing questioned her on this point, it was impossible. Murong didn't jump up to refute Chu Xing's point of view. At this time, she already said that she felt that she was quite cultivated.

    But Chu Xing said calmly: "Everything is possible. Chang Kun is not a fool. Since he has spent so much effort to get these things to Hong Kong for imitation, he must have his own  Reasonable, noOf course, the same is true for imitation in the mainland, and there is no risk of exposure. If it can be identified so easily, what is Chang Kun doing?  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 101 The Dao is as high as the Demon is as high as the Demon

    Tan Wenyuan originally didn't like the arrogant Murong, but he didn't like Chu Xing even more, so he took over the conversation and said: "Handwriting identification can sometimes be used in criminal investigations. It is a very reliable method."  Technically, if you want to authenticate a letter, it¡¯s not a big problem. Many people in the industry do the same thing.¡±

    Speaking of which, most people in the industry do indeed do this, and Tan Wenyuan is not saying it with forceful words.  But Chu Xing said with great certainty: "It's not that some things cannot be changed. Shopkeeper Tan, how about we make a bet. If these Zeng Guofan family letters can be identified using handwriting identification, then  I will pay for you to buy a batch. If it cannot be identified, you can pay me to buy a batch when it is available. I wonder if you are interested in this."

    This is Chu Xing in the general. According to Tan Wenyuan's identity and character, it is actually impossible for him to refuse at this time. If he refuses, he will lose his status in front of so many colleagues. From now on, he will not be in the antiques.  The world is confused.

    Even though Tan Wenyuan clearly knew that Chu Xing was provoking, he still said resolutely: "Young man really has the courage. I originally made a bet with you, but I couldn't win. Forget it, I will make a bet with you. If I win,  , then I won¡¯t let you pay, so as not to say that I bully a junior, if you can beat me, I will pay you this money.¡±

    No one who can sit here is easy to come by. This Tan Wenyuan looks a bit cunning, which makes people associate him with a bad guy at first glance. In fact, this guy is also a cruel and vicious type of person, but his methods  Still quite impressive.

    Just like this time, Chu Xing had forced Tan Wenyuan to accept the bet. Even if Tan Wenyuan won in the end, bullying a backup would be a bit unwinnable, but if it were Chu Xing  If he wins, Tan Wenyuan will be very embarrassed in this situation.

    But Tan Wenyuan is indeed an old fox. If you lose, I won't let you pay. But if you win, I will pay you. It's just a fee of more than 100,000. But Tan Wenyuan said this, and he insisted on paying.  The situation was turned around, and now everyone had the impression of a senior master.

    Even Sun Youdao couldn't say anything when he was like this. Tan Wenyuan's handling of this matter was simply amazing.

    Chu Xing, in line with the purpose of taking advantage of any advantage, nodded and said: "Then I would like to thank Shopkeeper Tan. I actually understand the rules you and Murong mentioned, and this is actually the case under normal circumstances.  , but the two of you seem to be focusing more on antiques. You may not pay much attention to the changes in the outside world. In the White House in Washington, the president of their country has a machine specially designed to replace the president's signature.  .This machine signature is exactly the same as the president's signature.

    Even for handwriting identification, unless you go to a top laboratory and use the most cutting-edge technology to detect it, generally speaking, this kind of machine signature is the same as the president's personal signature, and it is equally valid.  You probably haven't heard of this.  What if, what if there is such a machine in Hong Kong, and Chang Kun really uses this machine to write Zeng Guofan's family letter, it's hard to say what the result will be.  "

    There is indeed such a set of machines in the White House. Those not-so-important signatures are usually signed by this machine, and some not-so-important replies are actually signed by this highly intelligent system.  made.  Its signature is actually the same as that of the president himself.

    It just so happens that Chu Xing knows this system. Murong and Tan Wenyuan firmly believe in handwriting identification. In fact, it is out of habit. After all, even the police do this in life.  But if the two of them knew that the White House had such a system, they would never say this.

    Hearing Chu Xing say these words, Tan Wenyuan was also stunned. The expression on his face was very exciting. It was red and white, and it was uncertain. He didn't know what he was thinking. This time he was embarrassed in front of so many people.  Big loss.

    At the moment, Tan Wenyuan said a little unconvinced: "You have to see the results to know, it may not be such a coincidence."

    This is considered a hard-boiled duck. In fact, Tan Wenyuan already believed this matter after Chu Xing told about the set of machines in the White House. Chang Kun is not a fool. If he makes old mistakes in the mainland,  , not only is the risk of exposure relatively small, but the old-fashioned methods are also quite clever, and some unique skills are also very amazing.

    But why did Chang Kun go to Hong Kong? There must be something in Hong Kong that attracted Chang Kun.  But what methods can Hong Kong use to be more sophisticated than the mainland? In fact, it is high technology.

    Therefore, Tan WenHe also knew very well that Chang Kun's batch of Zeng Guofan's family letters were probably the same as what Chu Xing said, and were made by a signature system similar to the one in the White House.

    Sun Youdao and Qian Sheng also looked at the stage thoughtfully. It seemed that what Chu Xing said had a great impact on the two of them. The two of them were considered masters in the industry, but today  Hearing what Chu Xing said, it seemed that the two of them had been a little stuck in their ways recently.

    Sure enough, what Chu Xing said was correct. After the appraisal results came out, nothing could be determined from the handwriting comparison. The authenticity of the ten volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters and the confirmed authentic Zeng Guofan's family letters could not be determined.

    The result is that what Chu Xing said was right. These Zeng Guofan family letters were indeed made with an extremely sophisticated signature system.  Since the White House can use this system to replace the president's signature, it does not seem impossible to use it to make fake calligraphy and paintings after acquiring this system.

    Murong was a little hesitant now. Things had gone beyond her expectations. This time she came to Murong with a death order. She must get the authentic copy of Zeng Guofan's family letters. There must be no surprises, because Zeng Guofan's family letters were  The people behind her use it to give gifts, so there can't be any mistakes in this matter.  However, Murong originally thought that the two backup plans were foolproof, but she didn't expect that there would be no results now.

    At this time, Murong hesitated before making a phone call and explained clearly what was going on. A very proud voice on the other side of the phone said, "What's the big deal? Just buy them all. I still don't believe it, little one."  How dare someone in Qingqiu, a small town, get into trouble with you?  "

    The people behind it were very simple. They just said to buy these thirty-seven volumes. The authentic works must be in these thirty-seven volumes.

    Murong hesitated for a moment and wanted to make it clear that even if all thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters were auctioned, it might not be possible to obtain the real originals. Maybe the originals had been taken away by Chang Kun long ago.  Not necessarily, but considering the temper of the person behind him, it seems like it would be better not to say anything like this.

    Therefore, at this time, Murong hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to say anything.

    After making a phone call, Murong came back and said: "We can start bidding, but I will not compromise on this matter. Since it is impossible to identify which one is a fake, these thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters are all ours."  From the Elys¨¦es auction house.¡±

    There is no doubt that these words made Sun Youdao, Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan half angry to death. The three of them were well prepared for such a thing. Although there was someone behind Murong, these three were not economical.  lights.

    Sun Youdao first said: "Don't go too far with some things. Rights can change some rules, but some rules cannot be changed directly by rights. Since you want to legalize this Zeng Guofan family letter,  , then follow the rules, otherwise why would we have this auction?"

    Sun You didn¡¯t say goodbye, but directly talked about the business rules.  Of course, Qian Sheng would not object directly, but smiled and said, with no hint of anger: "Manager Murong, if you can really swallow these things alone, then I don't think so."  There is this auction.

    "Chang Kun can get these things, is he the only one?"  I don't think it's possible. Even if the people behind Chang Kun are concerned about the person behind you, I don't think you dare to just monopolize this batch of goods.

    "Haha, if you can eat all thirty-seven volumes without telling lies in front of Mingren, do you think it is possible?"  "

    Tan Wenyuan seemed unwilling to give Murong face at all, and said directly: "In Qingqiu, you have to act in accordance with Qingqiu's rules."

    The tone was capable and decisive, and seemed to have a bit of a sinister meaning. It didn't mean that it was impossible to say that he was about to take action.  Anyway, Tan Wenyuan feels like Fei Chang is using conspiracy and tricks with good intentions.  And when he lowered his voice to speak at this time, it also meant that Tan Wenyuan was very angry.

    What can happen to those who come from the provincial capital? It is not impossible for those who come from the provincial capital to be dealt with in the same way. There are rules in the world, and they cannot be changed casually. The person behind Murong has already done something bad this time.  The rules were met, but it was nothing more than serious damage. Therefore, at this time, Sun Youdao and the other three did not say anything.  But this time Murong expressed her intention to take it all by force, which made Sun Youdao and the other three very unhappy.

    And the answers of these three people made Murong feel a little surprised. Even in the provincial capital, few people dared to speak to him like this. He didn't expect that in this small Qingqiu, he would actuallyHe dared to have such a right person say the word "reject" to him unceremoniously.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 102 The Domineering Three Punches

    In fact, when Murong came here, she knew that there were three people in Qingqiu who were very difficult to offend. They were the three people in front of her. Most of the people in the entire hall were here to make soy sauce. Even if they participated in the auction, they were just in attendance.  Jing made a random bid, indicating that this was a normal auction.

    Anyway, no matter what happened, in the end, the Zeng Guofan family letter was taken away by Murong. If there were no accidents, Murong could easily complete the goal at this time, but the variable appeared in these three people.

    Fortunately, Murong didn't say that she didn't have any accurate suggestions. She turned on her mobile phone and said hello. Immediately, three big men in light blue sportswear walked in. Look at their demeanor and walking posture. They were serious and relaxed.  Speed ??is definitely an elite task for the army.

    When the three people walked in, Murong said calmly: "I know it's a bit embarrassing for everyone. According to the rules, I can't do it like this. However, the matter is urgent and I have no choice. Now even if I owe  I owe you a favor, but I still want to take away these thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters. I think you should believe that I have the ability to protect these antiques."

    It is said that these three big men in casual clothes should be in the primary stage of martial arts based on their skills. Such soldiers are rare in the army. People in the realm of martial arts in their thirties should be considered masters in the eyes of ordinary people.  .

    Anyway, ten or eight young and strong young men are definitely not enough for one of them to deal with. This is the power of a soldier in the martial arts realm.

    An enemy of ten is a soldier, an enemy of a hundred is a division, a thousand enemies are a general, and an enemy of ten thousand is a hero.  In other words, a qualified veteran can at least face ten people alone without losing, while a master in the martial arts realm can use all his methods to deal with a hundred people. If he goes to the deep mountains and old forests, it is not enough to kill these one hundred people.  impossible.

    As for the enemy of a thousand people, it is a general-level existence. It cannot be accomplished by one person. It is easy to command his subordinates to resist a thousand people.  The real enemy of ten thousand people is the person who controls the overall situation of the war, a generation of heroic figures.

    "Don't talk about heroes. There are no heroes on the battlefield. Everyone on the battlefield is a hero. They will never shake the overall arrangement just because of individual sacrifices.

    Heroes only appear in the arena, not on the battlefield. There are heroes on the battlefield, and they can only reach the top by stepping on many bones. People like this are not heroes.

    The three soldiers who walked in were all martial artist-level people at least. Anyway, if they were not surrounded from the front, they would have no problem dealing with a hundred people.  This is the kind of temperament that can only come from fighting, domineering, iron-blooded, cold, giving people a chilling feeling.

    When the three people walked into the hall, even if they didn't say anything, they stood there with expressionless and indifferent faces. Did they put a lot of pressure on the other people in the hall?

    Qian Sheng found that after the three people came in, he sat up straight and exuded a domineering temperament, but then he immediately put away this domineering temperament because he felt that the three people he faced were three  If there were three soldiers, Qian Sheng would not mind teaching them a lesson, but if there were three soldiers, it would not be appropriate to take action.

    Taking action against people in the world of martial arts can only be done according to the rules of the road. Three people in the world of martial arts came to Qingqiu to support others. The trouble is that the three of them are not long-sighted and do not understand the rules. But if they are three soldiers, then  You can't just take action casually.

    Chu Xing also saw Qian Sheng's scruples, and not only Qian Sheng, but Sun Youdao and Tan Wenyuan were also quite wary of the San man who came in. Sitting there with the old man in clothes, he had no idea what was happening in the hall.  It has nothing to do with myself.

    At this time, Murong was very satisfied with the feeling that she could control the situation. She nodded and said, "No one has any objections now."

    In fact, Murong felt very strange at this time. It was not something she could do to get these three military masters to come over. Even she knew that what she came out to do this time was quite important.  But when it comes to a problem like this, in fact, it is really not the turn of these three military masters to protect them, unless the person behind them arrives.

    However, these things are not something Murong can think about anymore. Since the two plans he brought failed to succeed, it is possible that the person behind the scenes can't help but jump out in such a situation.

    Just when Murong thought that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Chu Xing suddenly stood up, his whole body exuding a murderous intention that was extremely cold, as if the cold current from the polar glaciers made people suffocate, and the biting coldness.

    People in Class 1 feel a little better, I just want to saySuddenly, they felt as if Chu Xing had changed into a different person. The feeling was not very profound because they had no idea what this murderous intention meant.

    But Sun Youdao and the other three people in the world knew it very well. Sun Youdao and Qian Sheng were better off. Chu Xing killed four traitors in Happy Forest and directly killed Wang Santai. After that, Sun Youdao and Qian Sheng  It has been confirmed that Chu Xing is the master of Half-step Golden Pill. The young and young Half-step Golden Pill, I don¡¯t know how to make it. Anyway, he is not easy to provoke.

    But at this time, Tan Wenyuan's face was not very good-looking. He turned pale for a while, as if all his energy and energy had been drained out.  Just now, Tan Wenyuan didn't save any face for Chu Xing. Now it seems that Tan Wenyuan wants to slap himself in the mouth.

    A master of the Half-Step Golden Pill, what does it mean to be young and young? It means that Chu Xing will definitely have a place in the world in the next few decades. This kind of monster-like person is actually  Offended by myself.

    ¡°Qian Sheng, you are so cruel, even if you don¡¯t even remind me, Tan Wenyuan secretly hates Qian Sheng in his heart.  But the three big men with military temperament who just walked in were able to withstand Chu Xing's powerful murderous intention. They San people seemed to feel that they were being targeted by wolves. Instinctively, their  The body unconsciously adjusted to a fighting state, with its feet staggered, and there was a vague posture of guarding and helping each other, and attacking Chu Xing at any time.

    Every step Chu Xing takes can bring more pressure to the three people at this time.  This made the three big men sweat profusely, and they felt like they were in a prison. It was true, after being enveloped by Chu Xing's killing intent, they felt as if they were in a prison.  The gap, this is the gap, this is the gap in martial arts.  The young man in front of them was not even a little bit better than them in martial arts.

    The three of them joined forces to barely confront Chu Xing. This was the result of Chu Xing not taking the initiative to attack. If Chu Xing took the initiative to attack, then they didn't know how many moves they could take.

    Chu Xing stopped when he was nine steps away from the three of them. This made the three of them let out a long sigh of relief. If they really wanted to fight Chu Xing, the three of them would not be sure at all.

    It's a pity that Chu Xing didn't intend to let them go, but said coldly: "You three shouldn't come here. You should also know your identities. Even if you have people to protect, but relying on force to bully the weak is not a good idea."  It¡¯s a taboo among martial arts practitioners. Especially you, it¡¯s a taboo among the taboos, I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    These three people are obviously from the army, so what Chu Xing said is not wrong at all. Even though the three of them have missions and people to protect, it is obvious that this time they are a bit bullying.  The purple-faced man in the middle hesitated and said, "But we didn't do anything wrong."

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Some things don't mean that you haven't done them, it means they have nothing to do with you. If you have been outside the door, it doesn't matter. After you leave this door, you can do whatever you like.  Do the same.

    "But the antique shop has its own rules. No one can break the rules. I don't care about others. In front of me, you must follow the rules."  Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your captain. I hope you can remember what you can and cannot do in the future.  "

    When he said this, Chu Xing turned into a swift cheetah and rushed out. He flew into the air, and his momentum suddenly exploded like a mountain bearing down on him. He punched three times in a split second. His movements were so fast,  It gives people a dizzying feeling.

    ¡°Perhaps their eyes deceived themselves. At this time, the people in the hall clearly felt that Chu Xing turned into three, and attacked the three big men with three punches respectively.

    These three people actually started to be on guard when Chu Xing finished speaking. They knew very well that for a master like Chu Xing, it would be fine if he didn't take action, but once he did, it would definitely be lightning fast.  Powerful.

    But even if they were on guard, they still underestimated Chu Xing's ability. After Shadow, Chu Xing's cultivation had reached the point where he could turn into the setting sun.

    The purple-faced man has the highest kung fu among the three and has been practicing the longest. He once heard their captain say that a martial arts practitioner's body can only be transformed into an afterimage if he has been trained to a very strong level.  Come.

    ????????????? Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand the powerful pressure produced by the instant afterimages are formed.

    In fact, this afterimage is also a visual illusion. It is not that Chu Xing transformed into three things in one breath, but that Chu Xing moved too fast when throwing these three punches.

    It¡¯s almost there and there are more people than there areThe range of the eyes, so it looks like an afterimage.  Although the three soldiers were on guard in time, it was still too late. Chu Xing defeated the three of them with speed. I am faster than you, and I am bullying you.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 103 The Man Behind the Scenes [Ask for first decision, monthly vote]

    Not surprisingly, the three of them didn't receive Chu Xing's punch at all. Even the purple-faced man with the best martial arts felt like he was being hit by an overloaded truck when he received Chu Xing's punch.  The truck was knocked down.

    Like a seal, the purple-faced man adopted the simplest and most direct defense, crossing his arms to block Chu Xing's attack.

    Even so, the three of them were punched by Chu Xing and took seven or eight steps back before they stopped.  The blood boiled in the chests of the two people on either side of the purple-faced man, and a streak of blood flowed from the corner of their mouths.

    The purple-faced man also felt his throat felt salty, but he was lucky enough to suppress the blood immediately.  Because he himself knew very well that if the blood was vomited out, the internal injuries he would suffer would be very serious. Without two months of recuperation, he would not be able to fight with anyone at all costs.

    The purple-faced man suppressed his injuries and did not relax. Instead, he put on a defensive posture again. He took two steps forward alone and faced Chu Xing's pressure. He knew that his companions would no longer be able to fight with Chu Xing.  Chu Xing took action.

    But what surprised the purple-faced man was that Chu Xing did not take advantage of the victory, but shouted to the door: "Gu Laosan, stop hiding and come out quickly."

    A man is wearing a light gray Italian custom-made handmade suit. His thin figure looks quite elegant against the backdrop of the decent suit. His height of 1.72 meters is not too short, but what about his carefree expression?  This person looks like a child who has not grown up.

    Anyway, this guy seems a little awkward.  After coming in, he quickly ran to Chu Xing and said, "Brother Xing, you are here too." If I had known you were here, I wouldn't have come. My sister has been talking about you and wondering what you should do after you go back.  How about treating you to a meal?  "

    Chu Xing rolled his eyes at Gu Laosan and said, "Forget it." Your sister is wondering how to deal with me. Don't do this to me. You are very courageous. You dare to take advantage of the prestige of the army.  Come down and show off, if your father finds out, be careful he breaks your legs.  "

    Gu Laosan thought of his father's sternness and shrank his head suddenly and said: "How can we show off? The three of them went to Qingqiu for exchanges and wanted to give some advice on the fighting skills of some soldiers here. It just so happened that this was not the case.  "I met." The three of them wanted to come with me to see what antiques are.  I didn't ask them to come, I don't have that much ability.  Coincidence, totally coincidental.  "

    This guy simply denied it, and Chu Xing also knew that since Gu Laosan dared to say this, these three people must have come here under the banner of discount exchange, and the procedures must be very formal.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not intend to dwell on this issue at this time, but asked curiously: "This Champs Elys¨¦es auction house should be yours. Collecting Zeng Guofan's family letters should be because Mr. Gu's eightieth birthday has arrived."  Are you thinking of giving the old man some birthday present?  "

    Now that Chu Xing has seen Gu Laosan, he can make a solid guess about this matter. Although Gu Laosan sometimes does things a little unreliably, the biggest advantage of this person is filial piety, which is why Gu Laosan  The important reason why I like this little grandson very much.

    Gu Laosan immediately nodded and bowed and said: "I have shares in the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House. As for me coming here," the purpose is very simple. My grandfather likes Zeng Guofan's family letters very much. If he can give them to him on his eightieth birthday,  This gift would be perfect. Damn that Chang Kun is such a bastard. I came to him, hoping that he could transfer the Zeng Guofan family letter to me. This grandson is simply shameless and directly handed over to me.  Lou refused.  It doesn't matter if you refuse, I don't believe that I can't find out what you are doing.  "

    Regarding feelings, Gu Laosan had approached Chang Kun before.  But in the end, it didn't work out, so Gu Laosan was annoyed. I have to say that most people in the antique shop generally can't stand the investigation. As long as the investigation is strict, something fishy can always be found.  .

    It is very tragic that Chang Kun was found out. The people behind Chang Kun seemed to be more afraid of Gu Laosan. If he was found out, it would be regarded as admitting defeat and not entangled in this matter.

    But although Gu Laosan used his connections to seize Chang Kun's car, he could not directly take away the authentic copy of Zeng Guofan's family letters.

    "After all, there are people behind Chang Kun. Gu Laosan can't look too ugly. There are rules in the antique circle, and Gu Laosan and his friends also have their own rules in the circle.  Therefore, this auction was held at this time.

    Chu Xing glanced at the thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters on the table, and said curiously: "Don't you doubt that Chang Kun took away the originals right away, and all of these thirty-seven volumes are of high quality?".  "

    Gu Laosan said with great certainty: "Chang Kun doesn't have the courage. If he dares to do that, even if he offends me, the people behind him will not be able to save him."

    This is the confidence of people of Gu Laosan's generation to speak. Within the rules, killing you is just like playing games.  Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's fine, the things are inside. Now that you're here, just follow the rules, sit down and wait for the auction."

    Things have taken a turn for the worse. The arrival of Gu Laosan has brought about earth-shaking changes to the whole thing. But what is even more surprising is Chu Xing's domineering methods, his indomitable and powerful momentum, which is rumored to be overwhelming.  , Chu Xing has half a step of Jindan cultivation. At this time, everyone truly believes that this rumor is true.

    Gu Laosan originally thought that if he took action personally, then this matter would not be a big deal, but he did not expect that he would meet Chu Xing here. Moreover, Chu Xing's methods were even more terrifying than before, even making peace.  There was no comparison back then.

    Gu Laosan deeply understood the methods of the purple-faced man and the three of them, and they could be sent out to communicate. Which soldier is not very good at it? However, these three people did not take a single move in Chu Xing's hands.  Defeated.

    There was no other way. Gu Laosan had no choice but to sit down for the auction honestly. If Chu Xing could teach the three people he brought, he would naturally be able to teach himself a lesson. He could not calm down while sitting on the chair. He was pressed down by Chu Xing when he was a child.  Fighting, it was like this when I was in school. I originally thought that I would find three powerful bodyguards under my banner, but I didn't expect that Chu Xing would clean up such a matter neatly.

    God, is there any end to this day?

    Although Chu Xing also said that the auction would continue, but there were only two people who dared to bid, one was Chu Xing and the other was Gu Laosan. As for Sun Youdao and the other three, they were not out of their minds. They would still do it at this time.  Stupidly ran out to compete.

    Without any thought, Gu Laosan bought the first two batches of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters for 120,000 yuan.

    If Chu Xing had not made two bids on the side, it would not be impossible to say that the result would have stayed at the lowest price of 100,000. However, even if Chu Xing had bid, he did not carefully crack down on the bidding in these two times and raise the price.  After checking the price twice, I said nothing more.

    At this time, Gu Laosan felt a little unsure. This was not the Chu Xing he knew. Chu Xing was the kind of person who would retaliate for his flaws and take revenge within a short period of time. Would he give up on his own initiative?

    Of course, it is impossible to see. Therefore, Chu Xing's behavior made Gu Laosan even more careful: "Brother Xing, you don't take action no matter what, is it because you don't like these things?" Chu Xing said with a smile:  "I'd be too embarrassed to grab something from you before the time comes. Haha, 120,000."

    At this time, it was time for the last auction of thirteen volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters. This time Chu Xing directly shouted out the price of 120,000. Gu Laosan thought for a while, if Hu was cut off again this time, then Chu Xing would have  The reason was outrageous, so after thinking about the consequences, Gu Laosan chose to give up the bidding.  Chu Xing successfully bought the last thirteen volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters without paying any money himself.

    Although Tan Wenyuan looks a bit like a bad guy, he is also a man of truth. At least if he said it in front of so many people, he Tan Wenyuan would not be able to go back on his word. Therefore, it was Tan Wenyuan who came up with the 120,000 yuan.

    At this time, Tan Wenyuan actually had no face to stay. After paying the money, he left without saying a word.

    Gu Laosan looked at Chan Wenyuan's back and said, "Brother Xing, this old guy seems a little unconvinced by you. Do you want me to find someone to take care of you?"

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Forget it. If you want to deal with him in a battle of spirits, I will naturally defeat him openly and without any means."

    Chan Wenyuan was inexplicably hostile to him, but at this time, Chu Xing didn't think much about it. Since he said he was hostile to him, Chu Xing would not be polite on such an issue.  To defeat Tan Wenyuan, he must also defeat Tan Wenyuan in an honest and fair manner. It is not Chu Xing's style to rely on other people's hands.

    Chu Xing walked up to the front desk and took out the seventh volume from top to bottom among his thirteen volumes. Then he took out the remaining thirty-six volumes, whether they were his own or Gu Laosan's.  The pile was pushed aside, and then he said to the auctioneer: "Burn the rest. Remember to burn them honestly. If they spread to the antique market, then I don't know where these things will go."  How many people have you deceived?"

    At this time, before the auctioneer realized what happened, Gu Laosan became a little unable to sit still.His wife jumped up and said, "Brother Xing, you are too cruel. What if there is an authentic letter from Zeng Guofan's family in it?"

    Chu Xing took a volume of Zeng Guofan's family letters that he selected and said categorically: "There is no possibility. It is really in my hands. The rest are of high quality. It is better to burn them. Otherwise, it will be a disaster if they leak out."  .¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 104 Fainting and ending

    Although Gu Laosan didn't know much about antiques, he sent Murong, who was very knowledgeable, with five high-tech talents here to look for Zeng Guofan's family letters. He was not a fool. He saw that none of the five professional technicians could identify it.  Chu Xing can tell which one is high-quality and which one is authentic with just two glances.

    It seemed that this was a bit of a big deal. Although Gu Laosan was very wary of Chu Xing, after all, Zeng Guofan's family letters were of great importance, so he had to ask cautiously: "Brother Xing, can't you just joke about this matter? It seems like  , you haven¡¯t been in the antique circle for many years, how can you determine which volume of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters is authentic?¡±

    In fact, this is what everyone in the hall longs to know. Chu Xing's thunderous methods are indeed so shocking that some people have not reacted until now.

    Divided into three, he defeated three martial arts warriors with one domineering punch. It can be seen from the expression of the purple-faced man that he is convinced by Chu Xing. Although Chu Xing defeated them, but  They relied on their own strength to defeat them directly. There is nothing dissatisfied among the three of them. If you are not convinced, you three go up and beat Chu Xing.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing said these words, although everyone had questions, no one asked them. Sun Youdao was too lazy to ask. He knew that his nephew was definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible to get Song.  Jiaozong's royal inscription painting and the bronze breast mirror. Therefore, when he saw that Chu Xing said that what he had taken was the original, it was 100% true. Thinking of this, Sun Youdao decided to wait and see the result.

    The two guys, Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan, had more complicated thoughts. Qian Sheng knew that Chu Xing was very capable, but he didn't expect that he would be so powerful that he could defeat three powerful warriors with one punch. He felt in his heart that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.  There is a feeling of premature baldness.

    At this time, Chan Wenyuan was hating Qian Sheng so much that his teeth were itching, and he simply had no thoughts to care about other things. He was wondering whether to reconcile with Chu Xing.

    Manager Murong didn't know what he was thinking at this time. It seemed that the person behind him was quite well-established. Chu Xing directly called him Gu Laosan. Look at this guy.  I mean, not a little annoyed, but a little flattered.

    Anyway, at this time, Murong felt as if she had knocked over the five-flavor bottle, feeling all kinds of things.

    Naturally, Murong, who has always had a high opinion of herself, also had mixed feelings in her heart, but in this scene, there was no room for her to speak. Even when Gu Laosan came in, he didn't even look at her.

    Chu Xing looked at Gu Laosan as if he were an idiot, and Gu Laosan's heart went crazy. At this time, Chu Xing said: "Actually, the thing is very simple. I can identify things that cannot be identified scientifically."  , people may not be able to identify it. Science was also created by people, so people are the spirit of all things.

    What Chu Xing said is full of confidence. I just have a way to identify it. How about you?

    Gu Laosan muttered: "Even scientific identification has not been able to identify how you identified it. Why don't you explain it to me so that a layman like me can gain some insight?"

    If it had been anyone else, Gu Laosan would have stepped forward and slapped her, but Chu Xing, could he beat him?  When he was young, he couldn't beat Chu Xing. Now his skills are even better than his. This is still a conservative estimate.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "I know you won't give up if I don't tell you. In fact, this is just a little trick. Many people know it. If it is told, there will be no secrets.

    Lao San, let me tell you, if you dared to ask some people in the antique industry like this before liberation, then they would probably fight you. This was called a unique skill before.  Outreach.  But now I can tell you that these thirty-seven volumes of Zeng Guofan's family letters cannot be identified either in terms of age or handwriting. Why I can identify them is because I can judge which one is authentic through the halo.  Which ones are of high quality.  ww w¡±

    ??Colour?  Just when Gu Laosan, a layman, was a little confused, Sun Youdao, Qian Sheng and Chan Wenyuan suddenly realized it. Murong also looked thoughtful and regretful. It seemed that she too  I understood what Chu Xing meant by halo.

    And many of the colleagues in the antique industry who came to the hall to make soy sauce have already understood what Chu Xing said.

    "But Gu Laosan just didn't understand, and he said confidently: "What about halo, just tell me directly. I don't know how to do it, so it's useless for you to talk to me professionally."

    ??This Gu Laosan is just plain and doesn¡¯t understandI don¡¯t understand, but I admit it directly, and I can see that this guy is actually a real person.  Chu Xing said with a smile!  "You should learn more knowledge. Even if you want to please your old man, you still need to understand something.

    "Halo" means halo.  The words written with the brush on the paper will always have some halo that we can either directly see or cannot see. Do you understand this?  "

    Gu Laosan thought for a long time, and finally nodded and said: "When I was a child, I was forced to write calligraphy for two days, and then I stopped writing even if I was beaten to death. Ink halo, I still understand this. Those splash-ink landscape paintings in Chinese paintings are  There are many people who use the concept of halo. It seems that there is also a line in Qinghu¨¡ Porcelain that haloes the ending, which refers to these."

    This guy¡¯s association power is rich enough, and he can directly connect it to popular songs.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's about the same, that's what it means. Zeng Guofan's family letters also have halo. Any calligraphy written on the paper will have halo. It's just that generally speaking, this kind of halo  We can rarely observe color with the naked eye, but it does not mean that it does not exist. It is easy to know this.

    Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters were written in the late Qing Dynasty. If they survive to this day, the halo on Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters will slowly disappear over time.

    The halo is not static, but will slowly fade over time and eventually disappear completely.  But if it is newly written on the paper, then the halo cannot disappear immediately at this time. The paper forger can use the late Qing Dynasty, and the ink forger can also use the Qing Dynasty. Even in order to imitate the handwriting, they  It can be imitated with high technology, but the halo is like this. Don't say they don't know the key. Even if they know the key, they want to completely eliminate the halo from a new Zeng Guofan family letter.  It's also impossible.

    This will only disappear slowly as time goes by, and the volume of Zeng Guofan¡¯s family letters that I have here is the original, and the remaining thirty-six volumes are undoubtedly forgeries. You can clearly see that these thirty-six volumes are  The halo on Zeng Guofan's family letter is a faint halo of ink.  "

    Gu Laosan did not hesitate to pick up the Zeng Guofan family letter that Chu Xing called a forgery on the table. He looked at it horizontally and vertically but could not tell what the halo on it was.  Ya said with a confused look: "Brother Xing, how do you look at this thing? You can't see it at all."

    Chu Xing patted his forehead and gave a wry smile before saying: "I forgot that you are a layman. To see the halo, you need to use a fluorescent light, the kind of small light we use to verify banknotes. If you shine it directly, you can see it.  There is a faint halo around the calligraphy. You have to look carefully to see that there is a difference between the color of the paper near the calligraphy and the surrounding blank space. That is the effect of the halo. And the Zeng Guofan family letter in my hand  , even if you use fluorescent lights, you won¡¯t be able to see any halo on something like this. Because the time is too long, this halo will slowly disappear. This is the difference between authenticity and forgery.  a difference."

    " This little trick, if you say it out loud, will make the person who hears it suddenly realize that it is indeed the case. But if Chu Xing doesn't say it out, then it will be a unique skill.

    It¡¯s true that Mo Yun opened the ending. Mo Yun can sometimes solve some problems that cannot be solved by other means.

    Gu Laosan still didn't believe it. He took a fluorescent lamp from the hands of the scientific researchers on the stage, opened Zeng Guofan's family letters and looked at them carefully. Although Gu Laosan had not read all the thirty-six volumes that Chu Xing said were forgeries,  But I also read seven or eight books, and it was the same in every one. The colors around the writing were indeed a little different from the blank areas on the paper.

    But when Gu Laosan took the copy of Zeng Guofan's family letter from Chu Xing and looked at it under a fluorescent lamp, sure enough, there was no particularly conspicuous halo on the original work. It could be said that almost every word had no halo spreading out.  color.

    Or it¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t one. Just like what Chu Xing said, Zeng Guofan¡¯s original family letters also have halo on them, but as time goes by, this halo slowly disappears.

    Mo Hao, this is indeed a weakness of this batch of Zeng Guofan's family letters.  This is a small flaw, so small that even the forger himself did not think of this flaw. It is really because the agency was too clever in its calculations, and it cost Qing Qing his life.

    But if you don¡¯t have an unforgettable love for antiques, truly regard antiques as your hobby, and study them carefully, you would not have thought of this small flaw.  But if the Tao is one foot high, it is enough to destroy the devil who is one foot high.

    This is the right way, and a gentleman cultivates a noble spirit.

    ?For the fastest update, please bookmark humilou).

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 105 Zigang Brand

    Chu Xing took the real Zeng Guofan family letter and pointed at the auctioneer to emphasize again!

    "Thirty-six volumes, not a single one is missing. Burn them all. If one of them leaks out of the market, just pack up and go home. Gu Laosan, sometimes, science may not necessarily work. Science  It was created by people. Since it was created by people, of course people can deceive science in such matters. The antique market is much deeper than you think. This book of Zeng Guofan's family letters was brought to me by Mr. Gu.  , it¡¯s my birthday gift to the old man.¡±

    I originally thought that since Chu Xing appeared and found the real Zeng Guofan family letter, I would have no hope in such a matter. Gu Laosan had no confidence that he could get the Zeng Guofan family letter from Chu Xing's hands.  Come here, just when Gu Laosan was feeling disheartened, Chu Xing gave him this Zeng Guofan family letter.

    This made Gu Laosan look at Chu Xing a little surprised: "Brother Xing, are you kidding?"

    What kind of value is a real Zeng Guofan family letter? Although Gu Laosan is just playing for fun, since it is an antique from the Champs Elys¨¦es auction house, he knows something about it, so he was casually used like this.  Chu Xing gave it away. Not everyone can have this kind of heroism.  It is a naturally occurring temperament.

    Gu Lao San was stunned and didn't have much time before he immediately said with a smile: "Love, what's the difference between what you gave me and what my sister gave me? The old man has been talking about you recently, wondering if you would go back on his birthday. I'll give it to you."  The old man said, I guarantee that he will be very happy, and maybe he can eat an extra bowl of rice."

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "The old man likes rice. This hobby cannot be changed, but rice is not easy to digest after all. Sue those health doctors and chefs, don't let the old man have his temper. His body is the worst."  It's important. You go back first, I will naturally go back then."

    Gu Laosan¡¯s wish came true. Although it was not a gift from him, he got the Zeng Guofan family letter and returned with three bodyguards and Murong.

    At this time, the auction had no other meaning. Director Fang didn't have much to say. He exchanged a few words with Chu Xing and said that he would go to the police station in the afternoon. Chu Xing said a few perfunctory words. Director Fang also knew that he was impatient.  "I can't eat hot tofu." So we formed a friendship, and we just need to maintain it slowly from now on. [ ] After Director Fang left, everyone slowly dispersed.

    A beginning that everyone understands, an ending that everyone is confused about, this is the result of this auction." Even Sun Youdao didn't say anything and left casually. Qian Sheng and Tan Wenyuan now both have opinions about each other.  They didn't say anything about leaving.

    Chu Xing was fine. He didn't think about getting Zeng Guofan's family letters this time, but now that he had encountered the original, there was no reason to let it go." As for what he said was at this time  Just give it to Mr. Gu directly, that's what he meant as a junior.

    When Chu Xing returned to the antique market, he didn't go to Jubao Pavilion immediately. He had time to wander around the antique market, which was quite interesting. Although Chu Xing didn't expect to be able to find something missing every time in the antique market, he liked this kind of thing.  The atmosphere, the kind of haggling between antique lovers and vendors.

    "Even when Chu Xing was down and out before," he still liked wandering around the antique market and searching for treasures. Although he encountered more obstacles, Chu Xing still enjoyed it.

    After walking around for a long time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t find anything he liked, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit naughty.

    Disappointment, let alone a big leak, Chu Xing didn't expect to find any big leak by walking around the antique market, but at least there is always a small leak or something.  But there were no small leaks. There was nothing that Chu Xing could take notice of.

    At this time, Chu Xing thought about it and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he had been so smooth recently that he couldn't even bear this small loss?  Compared with those who have been in the antique shop for six or seven years, they have not gained much. I am relatively successful.

    Mentality, if you want to survive in the antique market, the most important thing is your mentality. No wonder my teacher said that he sometimes can't calm down and should spend more time in the antique market.

    Just when Chu Xing was constantly reflecting on himself, he walked to the end of the antique market and saw a group of people surrounding Tianbao Pavilion to watch the excitement.  Tianbao Pavilion is an alternative to Qingqiu Antique Market. The owner of this store not only likes to play with antiques, but also likes to raise dogs. He has a snow-white Tibetan Mastiff, which is known as the real treasure of Jubao Pavilion.  .

    ¡°A Hong Kong businessman once offered 30 million yuan, but Feng Bao, the shopkeeper of Tianbao Pavilion, was not willing to part with it.

      Of course, everyone knows that the real treasure of Tianbao Pavilion is actually a piece of Gangpei. It is said that it was a jade plaque carved by Lu Zigang, a master of jade making in the Ming Dynasty.

    Nowadays, Chu Xing is considered a celebrity selling noodles in the antique shop. Many people are already very familiar with Chu Xing. After all, no one in the antique market can rise as quickly as Chu Xing. Of course, more people  I am also envious and jealous of Chu Xing for having a good master and having a good relationship with his master. I think that if I have these conditions, I will be able to succeed.

    But no matter what it is, most people in the antique market are already very familiar with Chu Xing. After all, Chu Xing picked up the leaks, which is real, and directly reported to Jubao Pavilion to buy them, and he also has Song Dynasty in his hands.  In Huizong's imperial paintings, treasures such as jadeite and raw stones are used as treasures in the Jubao Pavilion.

    " In this case, no one will underestimate Jubao Pavilion. Even if it has a new shopkeeper, it doesn't matter. After all, Chu Xing, the shopkeeper, is young and promising, and many people are very optimistic about Chu Xing.

    Seeing Chu Xing come to see him, many people came across the road and greeted Chu Xing enthusiastically, as if it was a great honor for them to know Chu Xing.  Naturally, Chu Xing would not do anything like a sinner. He responded enthusiastically to everyone he knew or didn't recognize, and then he walked in.  Everyone carries the red hu¨¡ sedan, and others give face. Chu Xing cannot give people the impression of being young and arrogant.

    Feng Bao is a very rich middle-aged man, wearing a very old-fashioned dark red Tang suit, fair and fat, and looks like a shopkeeper.  If anyone in the entire antique market looks most like the shopkeeper of the antique shop on TV, it is Feng Bao.

    Marian Tian smiles like a Maitreya Buddha, and there are two brushes on the appraisal. Although he is not a top giant in the antique circle, he can be regarded as the shopkeeper of a relatively prestigious second-tier antique shop.

    But just like this, a person is sitting in the hall with a frown, and sitting next to Feng Bao is a man in a suit and leather shoes.  Wearing gold-rimmed glasses and holding a briefcase in his hand, this man looks like a white-collar man. This guy seems to look at people a little wrong, as if he is suspicious of everyone.

    Seeing so many people watching, the gold-rimmed glasses couldn't hold their breath anymore and said dissatisfied: "Shopkeeper Feng, everything is obvious. My client had an urgent need some time ago and took out a pair of Zigang cards.  The dragon head sign was mortgaged in your shop, and you signed for it at that time. The white and black characters are always correct, right?"

    Feng Bao nodded and said helplessly: "It's not wrong. I verified it at the time. The stuff is correct and the knife skills are experienced. It is undoubtedly the Zigang brand of the Ming Dynasty."

    The lawyer said reluctantly: "If this is the case, then I am entrusted by the client to redeem the Dragon Head Gang card within the agreed time.

    But the Zigang tablet you are taking out now is obviously a signed Qing Dynasty imitation of the Ming Dynasty Zigang tablet.

    This is your fault.  My client believed in the golden sign of Tianbao Pavilion.

    ¡°I just mortgaged this thing in Tianbao Pavilion. I didn¡¯t expect that when I came to redeem it, what you brought out for me was actually a replica of the Longtouzigang brand. This is a violation of the rules.  "

    Chu Xing happened to hear this when he came in, and said with a smile: "Allow me to say a few words. I want to understand what is going on. If there are any problems, you can sit down and solve them. There is no need to get so tense.  Doing business, making money by being friendly, Boss Feng, tell me exactly what it is like, so that we, our colleagues, can understand it clearly."

    Seeing the Zigang brand on the black velvet on the mahogany tray on the table, Chu Xing felt that things must not be that simple. The Zigang brand is actually another name for Zigang Pei.  A very popular decoration in the Qing Dynasty, its shape is mostly rectangular, round, or oval. There are holes on the top of the card for wearing a belt.  This type of jade plaque was made by Suzhou craftsman Lu Zigang in the Ming Dynasty and was the most famous. Over time, this kind of jade plaque became known as the Zigang plaque.

    Zigang tablets are usually carved on one side and have inscriptions on the other side. Generally speaking, the paintings and calligraphy on Zigang tablets belong to the style of Wen Zhengming of the Wumen School of Painting, who was known as one of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River along with Tang Bohu.  Wen Zhengming.  Most of the Zigang tablets of the Ming Dynasty were hollowed-out dragon heads.

    Hu¨¡hui, cloud head, tiger head, hu¨¡hui, bat and so on.

    When Lu Zigang was alive, he was already a well-known master. There were many people who imitated the Zigang brand. However, the real Zigang brand made by Lu Zigang himself is almost rare now.

    Even if it is an imitation of the Zigang brand from the Ming Dynasty, as long as the style and jade quality are good, it will still cost 200,000 to 300,000 yuan.After all, if it were a real work by Lu Zigang, the price would be even more outrageous.

    Feng Bao saw so many colleagues watching, and Chu Xing also joined in. He knew that it was impossible to hide this matter, so he said seriously: "Actually, this matter started a month ago. A month ago  , a pair of young people came to my shop and wanted to bet on a ziggang card. I didn't care at the time." Often, this thing happens because of this lack of care.

    For the fastest update, please bookmark humilou).

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 106 The Trap of the Antique Shop

    The incident that Feng Bao talked about actually started when a pair of young people came to his store that day. The young people looked like a young couple and behaved intimately, but the woman looked a little anxious.  look like.

    ?Looking at their clothes, they are very decent. Both of them are wearing Fan Shizhe's clothes. At first glance, they look like they come from a wealthy family.  Therefore, this also made Feng Bao's eyes light up. At least his first impression was that these two people were potential customers.

    If it is an ordinary migrant worker, it¡¯s not that Feng Bao is discriminating against migrant workers. In fact, migrant workers don¡¯t know how to play with antiques, and they don¡¯t have the spare money.  Therefore, the dressing of these two young people gave Feng Bao a very deep impression.

    After coming in, the woman wanted to say something, but she didn't have the nerve to say it. The young man asked directly: "Shopkeeper, we have a jade pendant that we want to sell, please help show it.

    We are also in a hurry and are waiting for money. The price is right for you.  "

    Those words must not have been said by people in the industry. People in the industry directly said that please give me a look.

    And people in the industry will not directly say that they are eager to use money, or even people in the industry. Ordinary people will never say that they are in a hurry to use money. Isn¡¯t this an opportunity for the other party to lower the price?

    In fact, these are all traps, waiting for Feng Bao to be fooled, but Feng Bao, or in other words, the idea of ??umbrella at that time played a role. At that time, he was thinking about how to get some benefits from this business.

    Therefore, after passing two people, a clerk naturally brought tea. Feng Bao also seemed a bit unhurried. You have to worry about it. "I won't give up. This is the bargaining chip that I can use to lower the price.

    Therefore, Feng Bao was not in a hurry to look at the jade pendant at first, but the young man did not wait for Feng Bao to speak, and directly took out a small black box from his pocket, opened the box and sent it to Feng Bao.  While Bao was drinking tea, he glanced at the box. There was nothing special about the box. It was a small jujube box with no decorations and was unremarkable. But after he saw what was inside the box, he could no longer calm down.  .

    A brand, Zigang brand." Because Feng Bao himself also has a real Lu Zigang brand. It was a treasure that he bought in exchange for when he was buying an old house in the capital many years ago. It is said to be one of the eight iron hat kings in the late Qing Dynasty.  A family heirloom from a descendant of Prince Gong.

    No matter how it is said, the brand recognized by people in the trade as Lu Zigang fell into Feng Bao's hands. It was precisely because of this Zigang brand." Therefore, Feng Baocai gradually established himself in the antique shop.  With today's status and industry.

    Therefore, after seeing this Zigang card, he could no longer calm down in his heart.

    The dragon head is hollowed out on the Zigang brand. From the knife work, the shape, and the overall perfect temperament of harmony between man and nature that emanates from the brand. These can clearly show that this brand  It must be the Zigang brand.

    On this point, Feng Bao still believed in his first feeling.  Putting down the tea bowl, Feng Bao suppressed the joy in his heart. Then he slowly picked up the Zigang tablet with a hollow dragon head. Look at this Yuqin. "Look at the paste and the smooth knife work. The painting is Wuzhong landscape, Lu Zigang."  I like the subject matter very much, and the two lines of words behind it, the mountains are high and the moon is small, and the truth comes to light.  This sentence perfectly complements the landscape on the front.

    A perfect work of art can only be described with this word. At this time, Feng Bao could no longer hide the excitement in his heart. There is no doubt that Lu Zigang's work is his. He has studied Lu Zigang's brand for so many years. Of course it is  It is very easy to determine the style of Lu Zigang's works.

    Because when Lu Zigang was carving, the place where he made the cut was different from that of ordinary craftsmen. Lu Zigang had his own unique choice for the first cut.  And this is also an important criterion for identifying Zigang cards.

    Of course, if you can master this standard, then this person must have a very in-depth study of Zigang cards.

    People who are familiar with Lu Zigang's works can tell whether the work is Lu Zigang's from the place where the cut was made. Some people can even directly find out where the first cut of the Zigang brand started.

    Master, why is he called a master by future generations? There are thousands of jade craftsmen who make brands, but why is only Lu Zigang famous in history and remembered by future generations? It is naturally because of his miraculous achievements in craftsmanship.

    This kind of attainment has its own characteristics.

    Feng Bao is one of those people who can understand the characteristics of the Zigang brand. Therefore, when he saw the crystal-clear Zigang brand in front of him, he was extremely excited. At this time, it was difficult for others to understand the feeling in his heart.  Of mixed emotions.

      If you can get this Zigang Card in your hands, it will be very helpful to your career at this time.

    Therefore, at this time, Feng Bao finally couldn't bear the excitement. Ordinarily, at this time, Feng Bao must be picky about this jade pendant. For example, the quality is not very good, and the shape is relatively ordinary. Indeed, it looks like it is from the Zigang brand.  The shape is very ordinary, but even in this ordinary shape, he can show a beautiful artistic sense. This is Lu Zigang's ability as a master.

    "Seeing magic in the ordinary is the real master. To be honest, the Zigang card in Feng Bao's hands does look ordinary in shape, but it is this ordinaryness that demonstrates Lu Zigang's extraordinary artistic attainments.

    Picking out the flaws of antiques so that you can better lower the price during the bargaining process is what an antique dealer should do.  But this time Feng Bao did make a mistake. He really liked this Zigang card too much, and he was sure that it was a real Zigang card, not the second-rate stuff pretending to be on the market.

    Therefore, Feng Bao did not belittle the Zigang card in his hand at this time. He believed that if he belittled the Zigang card at this time, it would be disrespectful to Lu Zigang himself. In Feng Bao's view, this was an unforgivable thing.

    At that moment, Feng Bao simply said: "I've seen the thing, what do you two say?" This matter directly went to the point of bargaining, which means that Feng Bao thought the thing was good and might accept it.  Let the seller set a price and listen.

    The young man thought for a while and said: "We are no longer the same family. Seeing that the shopkeeper is a sensible person, I won't say more. Zigang brand is made by Lu Zigang himself. It is a treasure passed down from my family. It is really because of it.  Otherwise, I would not have sold this family heirloom.

    Feng Bao glanced at the young man, thoughtfully, not because he wanted to see through whether what the young man said was true, but because Feng Bao had his own ideas: "Young man, if this matter is  If the card is your family heirloom, then I think you should still have one in your hand at this time. This is a pair of Zigang cards. The dragon and the phoenix appear auspicious. There can't be only one."

    Feng Bao is a businessman after all. Although he is a bit hot-headed, he still has some basic common sense at this time.  The young man said that the brand was made by Lu Zigang himself, but Feng Bao did not admit it, but directly said that the Zigang brand was different.

    Zigang brand is a general term for this type of brand, and it does not mean that only brands made by Lu Zigang are called Zigang brand.

    Therefore, Feng Bao still kept his head clear on such an issue.  But at this time, Feng Bao himself didn't seem to notice that he had gone from the process of identifying the authenticity of the brand to the process of trying to lower the price of the brand. This was a person who unknowingly wanted to be fooled.  of a process.

    The young man hesitated and said: "The two brands are correct. The dragon and the phoenix make auspiciousness. However, this piece is enough. And I don't think I will sell it to you. I will mortgage it with you first. The eight hundred thousand is  The price is one month. If I don¡¯t come to redeem it within one month, then this dragon head hollow Zigang plaque will be yours. But if I come to redeem it within one month, you have to pay 850,000.  I'll redeem it."

    Eight hundred thousand, this price is still quite cheap for the real Zigang brand.  In the late Ming Dynasty, the price of some relatively exquisite imitations of the Zigang brand was 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. The real Zigang brand made by Lu Zigang was priced at 800,000 yuan.  .

    Of course, this young man¡¯s request is quite special. It is similar to pawning. Very few antique shops are willing to do this kind of thing now. Of course, loans between peers are not included.

    In fact, Feng Bao was a little undecided at this time and was struggling in his heart. At the beginning, Feng Bao actually retained a trace of reason. Unfortunately, when he saw the Zigang brand in his hand again,  At that time, the greedy desire in the heart finally defeated the reason.

    Feng Bao caressed the Zigang card in his hand and said: "This seems a bit against the rules. I am an antique shop, not a pawn shop. Besides, if this is really the work of Master Lu Zigang, if it is not real  Yes, but if it were imitated in the late Ming Dynasty, I would have suffered a huge loss of the 800,000 yuan."

    The greed in Feng Bao's heart defeated his reason, but it is undeniable that he is still a businessman. During the bargaining process, he still did not lose his true nature as a businessman. He directly pointed out that this Zigang card may not be Lu Zigang.  If it were not a master's work, then the price of 800,000 yuan would indeed be much higher.

    At this time, the young woman finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Otherwise, we still?Let¡¯s find another one, and don¡¯t make it too difficult for the shopkeeper.  ,"

    It seems that these words are for Feng Bao's good. Of course, Feng Bao can still see that the young woman is retreating in order to advance.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 107: Lost in Smoke

    Just when Feng Bao was talking about this place, Chu Xing felt excited just for Feng Bao. He interrupted Feng Bao and raised his own question: "Are you sure it was the real Lu Zigang's work at that time?  ?¡±

    This point is actually the key to the whole thing. If you understand this point, then the other problems will not be big problems.  Chu Xing's question made Feng Bao look a little confused. Who in the industry didn't know that Feng Bao was the most famous for identifying Zigang cards.

    Therefore, Feng Bao said with a somewhat unkind expression: "I can guarantee that what I saw at that time was the real work of Lu Zigang. I have no doubt about this. If the Zigang card is not real, then I will not be so easy."  Agree to the price of 800,000 yuan."

    When talking about this, Feng Bao himself felt aggrieved.  Chu Xing said to the point: "Since Shopkeeper Feng is sure that the Zigang card you saw at that time is genuine, then the Zigang card in front of you must not be the original one.

    In fact, things are much simpler. If shopkeeper Feng has confidence in himself, then the Zigang card should have been dropped by someone in the middle.  You should check your own shop assistants. Any disciples or shop assistants who have the opportunity to come into contact with Zigang brand are suspected of committing serious crimes.  "

    In fact, this matter is also the voice of most onlookers, but not many people speak out directly. They are also afraid of offending Feng Bao. If the friendship is not enough, few people will come out to take care of this kind of thing.  But Chu Xing didn't have such worries, and he said it directly when he thought of it.

    Unfortunately, some people couldn't wait at this time. The lawyer adjusted his glasses and said solemnly: "I don't care how you check it yourself, Shopkeeper Feng, but since there is a contract, we must act in accordance with the contract. I  What the parties involved mortgaged in Tianbao Pavilion was a Zigang tablet with a hollow dragon head carved by Lu Zigang himself. It was worth more than three million. It was stated that it would be redeemed within one month. However, we now found that the Zigang tablet we mortgaged in Tianbao Pavilion was not  It¡¯s the original piece. According to the contract, we have the right to assert our legitimate rights and interests. If Shopkeeper Feng cannot provide reasonable compensation, then we will apply to the court for enforcement."

    The lawyer's words were very clean, but even Chu Xing couldn't refute the lawyer's words for a while. Everyone acted in accordance with the contract. This was written in black and white. Feng Bao's own signature and seal were wrong.  No.

    According to the law, he should indeed pay compensation, but Feng Bao felt aggrieved in this matter. In fact, although Feng Bao was unlucky, most of the onlookers felt gloating about his misfortune, but they could not help but feel a sense of sadness as the rabbit died and the fox died.

    In such a matter, since Chu Xing could not refute the lawyer, he could only glare at the guy fiercely. Naturally, there was a compelling aura emanating from Chu Xing. It was a domineering aura that was overwhelming.  The lawyer was out of breath.  This made the lawyer, who had been aggressive since he came in, break out in a cold sweat.

    Chu Xing frowned and said, "Shut up, isn't it already a month away?

    What are you so arrogant about? Believe it or not, I will prevent you from getting out of this door.

    If the lawyer hadn't been so aggressive, Chu Xing wouldn't have threatened the other party like this. However, this was obviously a set-up. A pair of young people deceived Feng Bao first, and Chu Xing was also sure about this issue.  There is no doubt that the Zigang card that Feng Bao saw at that time was real, but it was later changed. How this was done is not clear to Chu Xing now.

    However, the lawyer's aggressiveness at this time was obviously to force Feng Bao to make compensation, one after another. This made Chu Xing feel very unhappy. I can't see your game, but the time is not up and you have to do it.  If so, believe it or not, I will beat you up.

    This is a bit like a scholar meeting a soldier, and the meaning is hard to explain.

    The lawyer was so frightened by Chu Xing that his face turned pale. He sat there honestly and never mentioned the issue of compensation again.

    ¡°Anyway, he understands very well. He has contract workers in hand, and he has the initiative in this matter. When the time comes, if you can¡¯t compensate him, he will go to court directly, so the lawyer also knows how to advance or retreat.

    At this time, Chu Xing took the Zigang card on the table and looked at it carefully, and found that there was no clue. It can be seen that even if it is of high quality, the forger has put a lot of effort into it.

    As a last resort, Chu Xing took advantage of his last chance to use spiritual energy today. After Chu Xing's spiritual energy identification, Chu Xing's own expression began to change. The result surprised Chu Xing. This result made Chu Xing stare.  He looked at Feng Bao with wide eyes and said: "Shopkeeper Feng, this is a very strange thing. Are you sure that the Zigang card you saw at that time is not the current one?"

      After Chu Xing used his spiritual energy to identify it, he found that although the Zigang tablet in his hand looked ugly, it was indeed a work from the late Ming Dynasty, and it could also be seen from the swordsmanship. This Zigang tablet with a hollow dragon head was  Although it is an imitation, the craftsmanship of the imitation is still quite superb. According to the market price, even if this piece of Gang* is not used to impersonate the work of Master Lu Zigang, someone will definitely be rushing to get the two to three hundred thousand yuan.  .

    ??This is a bit untenable if the disciples or staff of Tianbao Pavilion switched the contract. There is no need to spend such a large amount of money to switch the contract.

    This time things became even more confusing. Obviously, in this game, the other party spent a lot of money in order to deceive Feng Bao.  He actually found a copy of the Zigang Brand from the Ming Dynasty and passed it off as the real Zigang Brand.  At this time, even Chu Xing began to doubt Feng Bao's words. Although Feng Bao himself categorically said that the Zigang card he saw at that time was the real work of Master Lu Zigang, and it was definitely not the one in front of him, but the thing was really  Is it like this?  Feng Bao once again emphasized that the piece of Zigang brand he saw at that time was real.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Maybe things are not what you think. Even if this Zigang brand is not the real work of Master Lu Zigang, at least speaking of this issue, it is also an imitation of Lu Zigang's works in the late Ming Dynasty.  A fine piece of art.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? But if you are trying to deceive people who have just entered the industry, the chance of success is still quite high.

    Things like this are a bit strange. Ordinarily, with your rich experience, Shopkeeper Feng, you are quite good at identifying Zigang brands in our circle. Can you tell me what the young couple did when they came?  Nothing impresses you.

    ??For example, there are stranger customers than usual.  "It was identified that the Nose Gang brand was actually a high-quality imitation from the Ming Dynasty. At this time, Chu Xing also felt that the matter was more complicated and confusing.

    ¡°Obviously, the other party must have put in so much effort and dug such a big hole for some other reason. If it was just to defraud money, then such a thing seems a bit impossible.

    When Feng Bao heard Chu Xing's reminder, he also knew that it was for his own good. After thinking for a long time, he said hesitantly: "Actually, there is nothing special. It's just that the words don't sound like those spoken by people in the industry.  , layman.¡±

    Chu Xing smiled bitterly and did not answer the question. If the pair of young people didn't seem to be people in the industry when they heard the conversation, then you, an old expert, would definitely be fooled.  At this time, everyone onlookers actually had this thought. You deserved to be fooled by Feng Bao. You didn't even see this obvious flaw. As an old expert, where did your vigilance go?

    Feng Bao seemed to feel the mocking looks in everyone's eyes, and finally hesitated and said: "Well, if there is something special, it means that when the young couple came in, they did not directly say that they wanted Zigang cards.  Instead of taking action, he spent more than ten minutes looking inside the store. In fact, at that time, Lou thought that the two young men were here to buy antiques?"

    Feng Bao didn¡¯t say anything about this detail just now, or maybe Feng Bao thought that such a detail was irrelevant at the time, so he didn¡¯t say it out.  But is that really what happened?

    When Chu Xing heard this, he raised his doubts and said: "Yes, the key to the matter may be that during these ten minutes, I had such a doubt. I don't know if it is right or not. Shopkeeper Feng, please check the details yourself. I think  , it is possible that the other party did something in Tianbao Pavilion during these ten minutes, and made something similar to smoke, which affected your judgment, Shopkeeper Feng.

    In order to make the smoke work more effectively, they will stay for more than ten minutes, making you think they are here to buy antiques.  As a result, when the smoke begins to slowly take effect, they suddenly show their cards to you, and they show their cards to you in such a direct way. In this case, you will be more easily fooled.

    In fact, the Zigang card you saw at that time was the Zigang card in my hand. It was just that under the influence of the smoke, you could not distinguish it. Although this method is rare in the world, it is still possible.  Definitely not saying no.  Of course, such a statement is just my personal guess and is for reference only.  "

    Everyone is in the circle, so of course they are no strangers to this kind of thing. Although Chu Xing said it was his own guess and only made it for reference, the more Feng Bao and the onlookers thought about it, the more they thought about it.  Xing's words, the more I felt that something like this was probably the same as what Chu Xing said. The pair of young men first used smoke to make Feng Bao lose his vigilance, and then they started to deceive.

    Feng Bao is also an old man.It¡¯s just that he has always been a person in the game, so he didn¡¯t understand this key point for a while. After Chu Xing reminded him, Feng Bao looked at the lawyer who came to the door with angry eyes. Feng Bao was embarrassed.  The anger in his heart was like a suppressed active volcano that could erupt at any time.

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 108 Five Mysteries, Three Paths and Nine Flows

    The lawyer was not a fool. He naturally knew that he could not let Chu Xing continue talking like this, otherwise he would become the target of public criticism.

    Therefore, at this time, the lawyer said bravely under the angry eyes of everyone: "You can't say things like this. Everything depends on evidence. What you said is just conjecture. Do you think the court will believe it?"  Your words?"

    At this time, in addition to Feng Bao, the onlookers also began to wake up. Yes, if there is such a smoke, how to prove it? The judge will never believe that the smoke appears out of thin air.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "The evidence does not require the judge to believe the evidence at all. This matter cannot be brought to the court at all. It is a matter of Jianghu. Everyone present is a person in the industry. It is said that our industry is relying on  Eyesight matters, and if you punch someone in the eye, it means you are not good at it. You can't blame others. But at a time like this, if someone uses despicable means like five myths and three ways to deceive people, then this is a violation of the rules.

    Every line has its own rules. Without rules, there would be no Fangyuan.  People who break the rules always have to pay the price.  Lawyer, this is not something you can get involved in. I don¡¯t know how much your so-called client paid you, but if I were you, I would refund the money and leave immediately.  What happens next is not something you can understand.  "

    The lawyer was also frightened for a while when Jiang Hu was involved. He didn¡¯t know Jiang Hu very well, but he was a lawyer after all and he had been in contact with some Jiang Hu characters and thought about it for a while.  Still left in despair.

    As for suing in court, it has nothing to do with him now.

    After the lawyer left, Chu Xing continued to fumble with the jade pendant unhurriedly, and lazily said to the people watching outside the door: "You don't need to look at it. Boss Feng must have been tricked by others. These people  They are all using despicable and despicable methods. Why is it that our industry is engaged in the elegant business of antiques, and we have done our best to save and inherit traditional culture, but we are still regarded as despicable?  The main reason is that there are people who break the rules. Let everyone spread the word when they go back. If anyone dares to break the rules in Qingqiu, then he will be punished according to the rules. "

    "Business rules" seems to be a very unfamiliar word. No one has mentioned this word for many years, ten years.  Or maybe twenty years. When I heard this word again, I didn't expect to hear it from a young and somewhat shameless person like Chu Xing.

    ??????????????? But when I heard Chu Xing say something like this, he was so confident and confident that it made people breathless.

    Because the moral side is on Chu Xing¡¯s side.  This has nothing to do with age. Is it really the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead?  With all kinds of questions, everyone slowly dispersed.

    But some people heard Chu Xing calling before they dispersed, as if they were looking for shopkeeper Qian Shengqian.

    therefore.  At this time, it seems that some people who heard the news understood something about the world.  It¡¯s always up to the higher-ups in the world to understand, and what Chu Xing said is correct.  He couldn't prove the existence of mist in this matter, but he didn't need the judge to believe that there was such a thing as mist, because this matter couldn't be brought to court at all.  Qian Sheng was also very shocked after receiving Chu Xing's call. These grandsons were brave enough to dare to visit this place without even asking about whose territory this was.

    Qian Sheng was angry, but calmed down and said, "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Chu. I will give everyone an explanation."

    Calling Chen Jin over, Qian Sheng, who had nowhere to vent his anger, finally slapped a Ming Dynasty blue and white porcelain penholder on the desk. When he raised his hand, Chen Jin was not surprised at all. His boss' palm was unscathed.  .

    Chen Jin was very cautious at this time. The boss lost his temper, and it was not an ordinary tantrum.  Although the blue and white porcelain pen holder of the Ming Dynasty is not very precious, it is very popular with Qian Sheng. Once, a cleaner accidentally put the blue and white porcelain pen holder into a bookcase. That day, this unsightly person  Was fired.

    But today, Qian Sheng actually smashed the blue and white porcelain pen holder to pieces in anger?  What kind of thing could make his boss so angry?

    Qian Sheng suppressed the anger in his heart and asked: "How is the matter in Qinglong Mountain? I think it is almost done. Recently, it seems that many people have noticed this matter. We have been doing it for so many years.  Isn't this what we are here in Qingqiu City for?"

    As Qian Sheng¡¯s die-hard subordinate, Chen Jin does many things personally. It is precisely because Chen Jin is not a martial artist and does not know Kung Fu, so Qian Sheng is also very relieved to let Chen?To operate some things, after all, people with this kind of culture are easy to control.

    Hearing the boss's question, Chen Jin immediately nodded and said: "Don't worry, boss, everything is going according to plan, but just like what the boss noticed, many people who got the news did start to pay attention.  We have arrived at Qinglong Mountain. Some people have begun to enter Qingqiu, but everything is still under control."

    Qian Sheng glared at Chen Jin fiercely and said: "Control? You still have the nerve to tell me that everything is under control. Someone actually committed a crime under my nose, and he used despicable means. This  It's simply embarrassing me. And you just did it, but you were stupid enough to be found out. They can afford to embarrass this person, but I can't afford to embarrass this person. When did we Qianmen people become  So you have no moral integrity?

    "Check it out for me and send the order. I want to know who did this within half an hour. Give them ten minutes to go to Tianbao Pavilion to see me. Otherwise, don't blame me for turning against you."  If they dare to ruin my major affairs at this critical moment, they are seeking death.  "

    At this moment, Qian Sheng's majestic momentum as the leader of Qian Sect could be seen at a glance, and he passed on this order resolutely. In fact, he had to be angry. It would be easy to say if this matter was broken by others, but it happened  The person who broke the door broke it down, and let the person who broke the door see his own joke. Can't you bastards save me some trouble?

    Qianmen and Thieves have been competing with each other for thousands of years. Usually, Thieves have the upper hand. This time, when the Thieves split up, Qianmen finally gained a little upper hand. However,  It was rumored that someone was using despicable methods like Wu Mi San Dao to deceive people in the Qingqiu Antique Market, which had to make Qian Sheng angry.

    It¡¯s a common thing among thousands of people to cheat people out of money. It¡¯s okay if you follow the rules well, but using methods like Five Mysteries and Three Ways is really shameful for your peers.  Qian Sheng must explain this matter to Chu Xing and everyone. He does not need to worry about verifying the situation.

    But things at Tianbao Pavilion forced Qian Sheng to come over.  On the way, Qian Sheng still had some doubts. Maybe Chu Xing made a mistake about this matter, but that's not necessarily the case. Do people from Qianmen have the guts to use such confusing methods to deceive people?  ?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of hand, and I have already imposed a very strict punishment. If you are caught, you will have one hand cut off and you will be expelled from the school.  It can be said that Qian Sheng has not found anyone in Qian Sect who dares to challenge his sect rules.

    He secretly hoped that this visit was just a loophole, otherwise, it would be very embarrassing.  It's a pity that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Although he hoped that the person who made the decision this time would be a loophole, after arriving at Tianbao Pavilion, Qian Sheng realized that his thinking was too naive.

    Because among thousands of people, there is a rule that when making a move, a secret mark will be left in front of the door of the target. This kind of secret mark can only be understood by people of the same sect.

    The meaning of this secret message is to tell colleagues that I have taken action on this family, and other people should not interfere, so as not to hurt the harmony. This is also a way to avoid killing each other.

    As the leader of Qian Sect, Qian Sheng is of course very familiar with this kind of secret memory. Even though Qian Sheng is a thick-skinned man, he still feels a little burning on his face at this time.

    ¡°If that old immortal Sun Youdao finds out about this, then I don¡¯t know how this old fox should arrange it to laugh at him?  The master's misfortune, Qian Sheng sighed for a while and slowly walked into Tianbao Pavilion.  After coming in, Qian Sheng actually didn't ask about the matter directly. Instead, he sat down and said, "Shopkeeper Chu, call me when this happens. Shopkeeper Sun told you, right?"

    Not many people know that Qian Sheng is the eldest brother in the world. Even in the industry, only some colleagues who have a good relationship with Qian Sheng understand his identity. If they know that Qian Sheng is the leader of Qian Sect,  People like this are becoming even rarer.

    But Sun Youdao, the head of the Thieves Sect, although the current head of the Thieves Sect is a bit nominal, he is the head of the Thieves Sect after all. Sun Youdao is also the head of the three earth energy masters, so it is natural to understand Qian Sheng's identity.  Moreover, the Pirate Sect has not announced a real split until now, and Sun Youdao takes the greatest credit.

    Although Sun Youdao doesn't have the ability to unify the thieving clan, as a leader he still has a strong intimidation effect. He is powerful. He can steal heaven's secrets, control the universe, and change fate against the will of heaven. This is the power of the Earth Qi Master.  If someone in the Thieving Sect dares to announce that he has entered the sect, then he can wait to be remembered by a powerful Earth Qi Master.  Or it's not impossible that the Feng Shui of one's ancestors could turn into a land of nine yins and no heirs overnight.

    As a person in the martial arts world, I have always been concerned about this kind of thing.??It's very taboo.  Therefore, the current pirate sect is still headed by Sun Youdao, but the leaders of the pirate sect, whether at home or abroad, are a bit disobedient. Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to declare a coup, and the sect can¡¯t even think of commanding me.  .  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 109: Rebellion

    Sun Youdao happily handed over the head of the Thieving Sect to Chu Xing. No one knew about this yet. Therefore, Qian Sheng thought that the current head of the Thieving Sect was Sun Youdao. Needless to say, his identity was Sun Youdao who told Chu  Xing's, otherwise, Chu Xing must not know his true identity.

    Chu Xing still had that very relaxed expression and said: "Shopkeeper Qian is very polite. My uncle said that if there is anything that cannot be solved on the ground in Qingqiu, shopkeeper Qian will definitely be able to solve it. Someone has crossed the line now.  , if boss Qian doesn¡¯t handle this matter, it will be difficult to convince the public.¡±

    When Qian Sheng heard that, it turned out to be the case. Although he was very angry and wanted to strangle the bastard who was causing trouble for him, at this time Qian Sheng still looked like he was in control, waved his hand and said:  I have already asked people to investigate what this ignorant little guy did. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you an explanation. Qingqiu will never allow this kind of thing to happen. Whoever dares to do it, I will chop off his hand.  .¡±

    This is what Qian Sheng told Chu Xing. If anyone dares to do this, the best result will be to have one hand cut off.  Chu Xing wanted to give an explanation, so Qian Sheng gave him an explanation. The world would be bloody all over again, and it was not as beautiful as it seemed.

    After appeasing Chu Xing's mood, Qian Sheng raised his hands to Feng Baogong and said, "Shopkeeper Feng, I'm sorry to make you laugh, but don't worry, as long as this matter is found out, it's really the person who is with me."  If it is relevant, then I, Qian, will never condone an adulterer."

    Since he is a good person, Qian Sheng also strives to build a chastity memorial for himself.

    Feng Bao didn¡¯t dare to be as nonchalant as Chu Xing.  Chu Xing's confidence allowed him to avoid any disadvantage when facing Qian Sheng. Even Feng Bao could see that Qian Sheng was a little afraid of Chu Xing, which was true.  Just a little bit scared.

    But this matter has nothing to do with Feng Bao. He was very polite to Qian Sheng: "Shopkeeper Qian is so polite. I feel ashamed to say it. I have been in the industry for such a long time. I didn't expect that I would be in the industry."  This matter is just a matter of discretion. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like because I was tricked. This time, Shopkeeper Laoqian and Shopkeeper Chu have taken the trouble."

    Say it, Feng Bao stood up and bowed to Qian Sheng and Chu Xing very sincerely.  Of course, gratitude from the heart can be felt, and Feng Bao expressed gratitude from the heart at this time.

    And Chu Xing and Qian Sheng naturally couldn't accept this bow carelessly, so they had to stand up and be polite.  This kind of courtesy restored a bit of the atmosphere of the antique shop back then.

    that time.  The antique shop was not as chaotic as it is now, and the reputation among peers was still very good. It was considered the first golden age of the antique shop, and many old people in the shop yearned for it.  Of course, the current antique market is also in a golden age, which can be regarded as the second golden age.  The scale of the antique market is developing rapidly, and the speed exceeds everyone's imagination.

    But at this time, the step was too big.  It would be easy to talk nonsense and develop quickly.  It gives everyone a feeling that the antique market is booming, but it is precisely because it is developing too fast.  So much so that nowadays the antique market is a mixed bag, with people of all shapes and sizes, but unexpectedly people have picked up on this confusing method.

    Qian Sheng is worthy of being the eldest brother in the world. His people do things very quickly. It¡¯s not like applying for a business license or something requires dozens of stamps, and you may not be able to get it done even after seven or eight trips.  Soon, there were three dejected young people, two men and one woman, all no more than thirty years old. They were still dressed like successful people. Today, the two men had changed into suits and ties, and the woman was wearing a suit.  An evening gown.

    However, at this time, they did not have the same temperament as when they came that day.  The man and woman walking on the left were the two people who came to deceive that day. Even if they turned into ashes, Feng Bao would still recognize them. An old man was deceived by two rookies. This kind of deception is unforgettable.  , will never be easily forgotten.

    In fact, this was not the biggest impact the whole thing had on him. He was deceived because he was incompetent and could not see through the scammer's methods. Of course, Feng Bao himself admitted that his greedy mentality still occupied a considerable part of his mind at the time.  Otherwise, the acting skills of the man and woman in front of me are not without some flaws. If I pay a little attention, I may not be fooled.

    ????????????????????? It¡¯s a pity that I was obsessed at the time and wanted to bring another piece of Master Lu Zigang¡¯s handiwork, so if I was deceived, it¡¯s not a big deal to say that I deserved it.

    Although Feng Bao was trembling with anger when he saw the man and the woman, there was another incident that did not make Feng Bao faint from anger.go.  Behind Chen Jin, the young man walking on the right who had been dodging and not daring to look at people was the one who made Feng Bao angry the most. Seeing this young man, Feng Bao quickly understood what the whole thing was about.  Something like that.

    No wonder some people know me so well, no wonder this game seems so simple, but it is still almost successful, and there is almost no way for me to turn around.

    After seeing this young man, Feng Bao pointed at the young man angrily and said: "Bastard, I didn't expect that among the people who plotted against me, there was a bastard like you. It's hard to guard against house thieves day and night."  ah."

    The young man took two steps quickly, knelt down in front of Feng Bao and said, "Master, I know I was wrong. Please help me. They are going to cut off my hand. I don't want to be disabled for the rest of my life."  Man. Master, I know what I did was wrong, please beg me for mercy."

    This matter has taken an unexpected turn. One of the three swindlers is actually a disciple of Feng Bao. He dares to scheme against his master. This is treason. No matter what profession or discipline, such people will know how to do it.  Scorned.

    Feng Bao said with hatred: "Liuzi, I am no longer your master. From the moment you were kicked out of the master's door, I was no longer your master. After you sold that Ming Dynasty Buddha statue to the little devil,  I decided to expel you from my master's school and no longer have you as my apprentice.

    But you can tell me with your conscience, what should I do to you? Even if I expel you from the school, I will still give you a sum of money. If you are an ordinary person and run a small business, you will be able to live without food and clothing for the rest of your life.  Worrying.  I believe that I have never treated you badly, either emotionally or rationally.

    But look at what you have done. Are you worried that I will die too late?  "At this time, Qian Sheng's eyes showed a cold murderous intent: "It turns out that you did that thing five years ago. I was still wondering, which bastard dared to sell the things of my ancestors in Qingqiu?  Give it to others, okay, now let¡¯s settle the old and new accounts together. Boy, today I¡¯m going to let everyone know the rules of Qianmen, and know that the rules of the antique shop are not just a decoration.  "

    Chu Xing was not very clear about what happened six years ago, but Qian Sheng was clear about it. Six years ago, a precious Buddha statue in Qingqiu suddenly appeared at a treasure exhibition in Tokyo.  It was an event that caused a huge sensation at the time. Who was it that bastard sold the ancestors¡¯ belongings to the Japanese? This was a turmoil in the world, but in the end only Qingqiu was traced.  There are no clues.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this time, I would pull out the carrot and bring out the mud, and pull out the unsolved case at the same time.  Liu Zi's nose burst into tears and he said: "Master, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance. I want your Zigang card, but I have no choice but to do so. I owe three thousand dollars in money at the casino."  If I don't repay the million-dollar debt, they will kill me. I have no choice but to take this step to save my life. The people in the casino promised me. I just want Zigang cards, and no one will be killed.  "

    Feng Bao felt lost and sad for a while. Thinking about the disciples he had trained with his own hands, he did not expect that he would be disappointed again and again. He sighed and said: "Liuzi, you have been with me for more than a year or two."  , don¡¯t you know that the Zigang card is my life? If I didn¡¯t love the Zigang card so much, would I have been fooled by you? You and an outsider defrauded me of the Zigang card, then  It¡¯s equivalent to killing me.¡±

    The treasure of Feng Bao's Tianbao Pavilion is the real Zigang brand. Almost everyone in the industry knows this, and Feng Bao's love for Zigang brand is also known to everyone in the industry.  of.  Indeed, if according to Feng Bao's temper, his Zigang card was defrauded, then his old life would basically be sealed.

    ??Things that everyone else knew, as his former disciple, it was naturally impossible for Liuzi not to know about this.

    Although Liu Zi knew about this, he did not hesitate to join forces with outsiders to deceive his master. This just means that this guy is a cold-blooded person, and he is a white-eyed wolf who is not well-bred.

    This time, Feng Bao was completely disappointed with his former disciple. When he sold the Buddha statue to the little devil, Feng Bao was still merciful and just said to expel him from the school. Not only did he keep it a secret for him,  He also gave Liu Zi a sum of money to fly away. As a master, Feng Bao was able to do this, which is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous thing.

    If things have reached this point, Feng Bao actually has nothing to say about such a matter. The matter is already obvious. There is nothing greater than grief. At this time, Feng Bao's heart has already died, and when he saw Liu Zi  With a wailing face, Feng Bao could only sigh.  .  .  )

    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}

 Text Chapter 101 Accident

    Naturally, Liu Zi, an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, would not end well. After a burst of screams, Liu Zi, whose left hand was chopped off by Qian Sheng's men, was directly carried into the ambulance. This can be seen from this point.  , Chen Jin, the dog-headed military advisor, does things quite safely.  There was no hesitation when enforcing the Thousand Sect Rules, but after the execution, the aftermath was handled very reassuringly.

    After dealing with the six children, Qian Sheng glanced at the remaining two young people. Although the man and the woman looked cautious from the moment they came in, Qian Sheng could tell that there was actually no fear in their hearts.  The feeling, that is to say that their caution is all fake, and it even means that they are still observing the situation in the entire hall through the corner of their eyes.

    Especially that woman, she even glanced with interest at the dragon head hollow Zi Gang card in Chu Xing's hand.  Qian Sheng glanced at the two of them with a gloomy face, lowered his voice and said, "You two, please stop acting. Tell us who you are."  Didn't your master tell you the rules of the road and what kind of punishment you will receive if you cross the line?  "

    It can be heard from Qian Sheng's words that he is very unhappy now. Chen Jin subconsciously took a step back. In this state, he thinks it is quite necessary to stay away from the boss.

    But what surprised Chen Jin was that the young man who was caught said without any worries: "Killing people to pay debts and paying back money is a matter of course. Liu Zi owes us money, so of course we have to pay it back.  Is there anyone who dares not to repay the money he owes Master Qi in Macau? Not to mention that one of his hands was cut off, even if all his limbs were cut off. Then even if he sells his kidney, he still has to pay the money he owes Master Qi.  The money must be returned, otherwise, the world is so big that there is no place for him."

    I don¡¯t know if this young man is young and energetic, or if he is really young and ignorant. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t take Qian Sheng and others seriously.

    It had been many years since anyone dared to talk to him like this. Qian Sheng himself had forgotten it. He was so angry that he smiled and said: "Macau. Mr. Qi, are Bai Lao Qi's subordinates? Didn't Bai Lao Qi tell you that when we arrive?"  The first thing in the Mainland is to abide by the rules of the Mainland. Otherwise, life or death will matter. By the way, you must not be a direct disciple of Bai Laoqi, or even a disciple of the Four Great Vajras under him, otherwise. You will never say such a thing  of.

    When I get here, I am surrounded by dragons and tigers, who dare to use deceitful means to deceive me in my territory of thousands of gates.  This is breaking the rules, since it is breaking the rules.  Then you have to accept punishment, and Bai Laoqi's arrival is no exception.  Someone comes.  Cut off one of these two people's hands. I would like to ask Bai Laoqi if he still wants to follow the rules of the world.  "

    Originally, when the cross-examination just started, both the man and the woman thought that if they brought up Mr. Bai Qi¡¯s name, the people in the inner city would have to give him some face.  Even in the provincial capital, if Mr. Bai Qi's name is mentioned, people on the road will give him some face.

    The two of them were able to defraud in a small city like Qingqiu with confidence, and they used despicable means like Wu Mi San Dao. They were so unscrupulous, actually because they thought they had Bai Qiye as their backer.

    " Seeing four big men in black rushing in aggressively, two of them were the ones who cut off Liu Zi's left hand. At this time, the young man realized that he was a little scared. It turned out that the people on Qingqiu Road were so ruthless.

    After being picked up by two big men in black, the young man realized that Bai Qiye's name could not save him at this time. The young man struggled and said: "I am Bai Qiye's man, you can't treat me like this."  I I was wrong, please give me a chance."

    However, no matter how much the young man cried out, he was pulled out by two tough-hearted men in black.  Not long after, another ambulance siren sounded outside.

    The young woman was not pulled out and had her left hand chopped off, not because Qian Sheng was unwilling to establish his authority, but because the young woman gave a reason why she could not be punished.

    When this young woman was about to be arrested by the man in black, she just said lightly: "I'm pregnant."

    The two big men in black were stunned immediately, and their outstretched hands were frozen in mid-air, not knowing what to do.  This young woman doesn't look too pretty. She has a medium posture and wears light makeup. She always seems to have a feeling that she always wears heavy makeup and light makeup. Anyway, the first impression she gives is that she is ordinary. This kind of dress is very impressive.  The essence of the sect made Qian Sheng, the head of the Qian sect, feel that this girl was a good prospect from the Qian sect, but it was a pity that she was not from the Qian sect.  If you dress up in a fancy way, you will attract attention and be exposed faster. A true expert will not do this.?'s.

    Therefore, this young woman looks like a white-collar worker who sits in an office all day.  It seems like walking on the street doesn¡¯t attract much attention from everyone.  But it happened that this ordinary-looking woman gave Qian Sheng a problem.

    There was no other way. Qian Sheng waved his hand and asked the two men in black to get down. Then he winked at Chen Jin. Chen Jin immediately understood what was going on and ran over and put his middle finger and index finger on the man.  On young woman's wrist.  After about a minute, Chen Jin nodded and said, "Boss, she is indeed pregnant. She is almost four months old now."

    ????????????????????????????? But this woman is pregnant after all.  The rules on the road are the rules on the road. If you make the mistake of the Five Mysteries, Three Ways, and Nine Flows, you will have your hand chopped off. This can be seen from Liu Zi and the young man.

    Although the two of them are not from Qianmen, they are doing a case on Qianmen's territory, and using such despicable methods means that they have violated Qianmen's taboo. Qian Sheng punishes them and Bai Laoqi can't even explain it.  Why, who made Bai Laoqi's people disobey the rules?

    On the contrary, if people from Qianmen arrive in Macau and do not abide by the rules of Macau, Bai Laoqi will punish the people from Qianmen and Qian Sheng will not be able to say anything.

    But there is a special case in all the rules of the world, that is to say, apart from the iron rule, the only remaining rules are not applicable to one kind of person, and that is pregnant women.  Just like now, it is said that if this young woman breaks the rules of Qianmen, it is not wrong to have her hand chopped off, but if she is pregnant, Qian Sheng cannot chop off her hand.  This is also because it was difficult to give birth in ancient times, and people in the world respected such sacred things as passing on the family line.

    Qian Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "What on earth is Bai Laoqi planning to do? That idiot just now is your abandoned son, right?"

    When things got to this point, Qian Sheng could also see that Bai Lao Qi actually knew about this matter. The young man whose hand was cut off just now was just a test by Bai Lao Qi.  And this young woman is Bai Laoqi's true disciple, and she came prepared.

    The young woman said: "My master said that he missed his old friend, so he wanted me to come over and have a look, and said that if you have free time, you can go to Macau. As for the guy just now, he is so proud of himself  Crazy, thinking that his father is my master's confidant, he doesn't know how high the sky is, and he doesn't follow the rules at all. I have long wanted to teach him a lesson, Master Qian will teach him a lesson for me, Baidie is very grateful here."

    Someone broke his own rules on his own territory, which already made Qian Sheng a little unhappy, and he was also treated as a gunman, which made Qian Sheng even more angry: "Bai Laoqi is so calculating.  , sent a pregnant disciple over, but does he think that everything will be fine with this? Baidie, don't treat yourself as an outsider when you get to the master's place. Since you are physically inconvenient, just live here.  Let¡¯s live there for a year and a half and then talk about going back.¡±

    "What's the matter with Bai Laoqi sending Baidie here? In fact, at this moment Qian Sheng's heart is like a mirror. Didn't you say you want to inquire about the news here?"  But I won't let you get what you want. You will take advantage of a loophole to let a pregnant disciple come over, and I will be able to detain her first and prevent her from going back. I don't believe it anymore, Bai Laoqi, you won't be in a hurry.

    It seems that Baidie has thought of this matter a long time ago and said without any hurry: "I have been tired these past two days and want to find a quiet place to rest, so I will thank my uncle here."

    Although Baidie was detained, Qian Sheng was tricked by this little girl after all. Therefore, he felt very unhappy when he saw this little girl and waved his hand to his men to take her away.

    You can¡¯t cut off Bai Die¡¯s hand, but you can at least hold her up and wait for Bai Laoqi to come over and give him an explanation. This is Qian Sheng¡¯s final bottom line.

    This time the matter has been investigated very clearly, and the people who should be dealt with have basically been dealt with. After all, it is fortunate that no one from Qianmen dared to commit such a thing in Qingqiu. This makes Qian Sheng feel somewhat  My face feels a little better.

    However, Bai Lao Qi's people came over. This incident still gave Qian Sheng a bad signal. Bai Lao Qi is not the kind of person who is aimless. He suddenly sent people over, obviously also wanting to intervene.  Regarding the Qinglong Mountain incident, Qian Sheng had no interest in staying after thinking of this.

    Qingqiu finally started to get lively. The thieves of the Yamamoto family came. Bai Laoqi also sent his disciples to inquire about the situation. Moreover, Qian Sheng believed that this group of people would definitely not be the only ones sent by Bai Laoqi.  .  .  )

    {??Astronomy www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 101: One leak in ten years and human nature

    Tianbao Pavilion finally became quiet, and what happened in Tianbao Pavilion once again let the people in Qingqiu know who was the real boss. Qian Sheng used his iron-blooded methods to intimidate some young people.  But the things that caused a lot of discussion outside were not mentioned by anyone in Tianbao Pavilion.

    At this time, there were only two people in Tianbao Pavilion, Feng Bao and Chu Xing. After sending Qian Sheng away, Feng Bao handed over his hands and said again: "I really want to thank Shopkeeper Chu this time. If you hadn't seen through this scam, I, Old Feng, would be afraid  We are going to stumble on this."

    Qiao Qian said politely: "Shopkeeper Feng is serious. It is necessary for colleagues to help each other. Moreover, in our line of work, there are many eye-catching things. At worst, we have to start over again. According to shopkeeper Feng's ability, this is not difficult.  .¡±

    Feng Bao was a little uninterested at this time and said: "Let's start over again, haha, it is indeed said that we meet by chance in the antique shop, but at my age, you may not see it that way. If I fail this time, I'm afraid  There is no chance to start over again. In the antique shop, there is an error every ten years. In other words, if you work hard and are lucky, you can usually encounter one error every ten years, which is considered good. I was lucky enough to encounter one error.  , that is, the Zigang tablet, the real treasure of my Tianbao Pavilion, but in the past ten years or so, I have never encountered anything of the same quality again."

    ¡°Of course, what Feng Bao said is once every ten years. The kind of leakage here does not mean the kind that can be bought at a street stall for ten yuan and resold for five hundred. That kind of leakage is also considered a leakage, that is, a small leakage.

    Earn some hard-earned money from the antique market.  Most of the people who hang out in the antique market are actually just making hard-earned money like this. People who often visit the antique market must understand this situation.

    There are always people talking about who bought a plate yesterday and made 3,500.

    But this is not a leak in the usual sense. Feng Bao said it happens once every ten years.  In fact, it is the kind of big leak that Feng Bao encountered back then, which is a kind of treasure that can hold the bottom of the box and can be used as a treasure in antique shops.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If an antique shop has a treasure, no one in the shop will dare to look down upon you, just like Chu Xing, even though his master is Professor Shi.  His uncle is a master like Sun Youdao, but that doesn't mean he can open a shop on his own at a young age.

    However, Chu Xing happened to get a painting inscribed by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. This work by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty is a treasure that belongs to the ten-year collection.  Something that can truly be a treasure for Chu Xing's Jubao Pavilion.  And Chu Xing got such a big leak just because he was able to do some shopping.

    Therefore, although he was young at this time, he opened the Jubao Pavilion with great enthusiasm, and no one dared to look down upon him.  Because Chu Xing himself has real skills, and because Jubao Pavilion has a store-building treasure that his shopkeeper bought in exchange for it.  This is the warmth and coldness of the antique market.

    Having said that, Chu Xing didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Big leaks are not easy to encounter, and Chu Xing knew this very well.  He himself knows how difficult this kind of thing is, think about it carefully.  If Feng Bao really fell into this matter, would he have a chance to make a comeback?  Chu Xing himself is a little hesitant about this now.

    But Feng Bao saw it openly and said with a smile: "Let's see, let's not discuss this matter anymore. Shopkeeper Chu, come with me. I have something for you to help me with."

    Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. The two of them were not too familiar. Chu Xing was willing to help because he wanted to help each other. Although there were more intrigues and deceptions in the antique market, which was normal, Professor Shi also told  Guo Chuxing does not require him to be a saint or a gentleman, but if he encounters someone who can help, he will help him. If he does good deeds, there is always no harm. No one will ask about his cultivation, and God knows his intentions.

    Does Feng Bao have anything else for him to see? With a lot of doubts, Chu Xing followed Feng Bao to the backyard.

    It has to be said that the backyard of Tianbao Pavilion is relatively spacious, but when Chu Xing arrived, he felt that the backyard was spacious, but in fact it was not spacious, because there was actually a red pony in the backyard.  The hair on the whole body was as gorgeous as the burning clouds. The little red pony originally had its eyes narrowed, but at this moment, it seemed that it heard someone coming, and its two eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes were as bright as glass.  There is God.

    And the two ears on the head are jumping lively and constantly vibrating.  The pony looked at Feng Bao and Chu Xing with vigilant eyes, seeming to be very hostile.  Chu Xing felt strange at this time. It was okay to be hostile to him, but how could he also be hostile to Feng Bao, the owner of this pony?

    Think about it for a whileThat's not right. Chu Xing glanced at Feng Bao curiously and said, "Shopkeeper Feng, I heard that you have a Tibetan mastiff. How come it turned into a pony in the blink of an eye?"

    At this time, Feng Bao finally had the opportunity to laugh happily and said: "You are also surprised by this matter. In fact, I am also surprised. The Tibetan Mastiff was given away by me, haha." This thing is even more wrong.  According to Feng Bao's liking for his Tibetan mastiff, how could he be willing to give it away?

    Chu Xing's eyes widened and he said: "Shopkeeper Feng, you will give away the Tibetan Mastiff. Will anyone believe you if you tell me that? You won't even buy it when others spend a lot of money to buy it, so you will give it away on your own initiative?" This is indeed a fact.  , it is said that the businessman was driven out by Feng Bao at that time, and many people in the antique market could see it clearly.  Now Feng Bao said that he gave away the Tibetan mastiff, which is somewhat surprising.

    Feng Bao nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with this. You don't have to doubt it. My Tibetan Mastiff saved my life. On the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, if it hadn't been for the Tibetan Mastiff that saved my life, I would have been killed by a wolf."  But I also know that the Tibetan Mastiff really wants to return to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, which is its hometown and the final destination of its soul.

    Some people today are even worse than dogs. I heard today that someone helped an old man lying on the road and kindly sent him to the hospital. However, the old man and his son grabbed the rescuer.  The man refused to let go, saying that the man had hit the old man and wanted him to be responsible for compensation.  What kind of thing is this? Human beings are not as good as dogs.

    Thinking about it, my Tibetan Mastiff doesn¡¯t want to live in a city like this.  Therefore, a month ago, I gave the Tibetan Mastiff to a temple, where I thought it could truly live a happier life.  In order to thank me, the great lama of the temple gave me these ponies. According to the great lama, this pony is a celestial horse. When it grows up, it can travel a thousand miles a day and eight hundred miles a night without any problem.  "

    Chu Xing sneered at the idea of ??traveling a thousand miles a day and eight hundred miles a night. Anyway, he didn¡¯t really believe it because he had never seen a real horse traveling a thousand miles a day and eight hundred nights.

    Looking at this vigilant pony, Chu Xing still didn't believe it: "Have you really raised this horse for almost a month? Why does it still look so hostile to you?"

    According to Feng Bao, the great lama gave him this maroon horse, a thousand-mile horse, a month ago, but in the past month, he has not seen any feelings developed between the person and the horse.

    Feng Bao said with a smile: "No, I am also surprised by this matter, but I think it may be that this pony is more vindictive. Think about it, but I brought it back from its mother and brought it out.  I went to a familiar place on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, so it is normal for this pony to have a grudge against me. But he will not hold a grudge against me soon, because he will no longer be able to see me, so I decided to  It¡¯s given to you to thank you for helping me.¡±

    This result made Chu Xing even more unexpected. Could it be that the master said that no one asked about the cultivation, and God knew the intention.  Chu Xing pointed at the maroon pony and said, "You want to give this pony to me. Is that a gift from the great lama?"

    Feng Bao said nonchalantly: "The great lama said when he gave it to me, everything is fate. In fact, I didn't want it at the time. I sent the Tibetan mastiff without asking for anything in return. How does this look?"  It's like I covet someone else's big lama's pony.

    As a result, the great lama said that this pony and I were destined to be together, and it was my turn to bring this pony out.  But the great lama also said that the fate between me and these ponies is just that I took this pony out, but I can't raise this pony.

    At that time, I still didn't believe what the big lama said, but now it seems that that's the case. I really can't feed this pony. The fact is that the pony has been resenting me and the big lama.  You're right, I brought this pony here, and it can help me resolve a disaster.

    I think the matter that the great lama is talking about is the matter in front of me.  Therefore, this pony does not have a great fate with me, but it does have a fate with you. If I don¡¯t give it to you, who should I give it to?  "

    It seems that this is a good statement. The hostility of the little red horse towards Feng Bao is indeed very great. It is even greater than when he saw Chu Xing, a stranger.

    At this moment, Chu Xing glanced at the little red horse, and seemed to feel a mysterious feeling, as if this little red horse was indeed destined for him, and there was such an arrangement in his destiny, which was destined to happen long ago.  I feel like I will become this little red horse.

    Chu Xing has always been a casual person. As long as his bottom line is not touched, Chu Xing is usually quite free and easy. After understanding this, he is very happy.?I accepted the little red horse.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 102 Are you sick?

    Chu Xing took the forage and tried to feed the little red horse. Slowly, it seemed that the little red horse was no longer hostile to Chu Xing. It began to look at Chu Xing with a tentative eye. Finally, it was waiting.  Two minutes later, the little red horse tried to eat the fodder in Chu Xing's hand, which made Feng Bao very sad.

    He has been feeding the little red horse for almost a month, and it turns out that it is very supportive of him. However, in less than half an hour after Chu Xing appeared in front of it, he was able to achieve the results even after feeding it for the first time.  Results like this.

    Feng Bao sighed and said with regret: "Is this the fate that the great lama said? Shopkeeper Chu, it seems that these little red horses are indeed destined to you."

    Chu Xing also felt that these little red horses were destined to him. In fact, at the beginning, the little red horses were very hostile when they saw Chu Xing's eyes. When he first went to feed the little red horses with forage,  When it came to the red horse, the little red horse had a dismissive attitude.

    Chu Xing was actually a little embarrassed about things like this.  Even when Chu Xing tried to touch the little red horse's mane with his hands to soothe his emotions, the little red horse subconsciously resisted. But when Chu Xing accidentally circulated his spiritual energy, he suddenly discovered that Xiao Hong  The horse looked at himself curiously, as if he had discovered a very interesting toy, and there seemed to be an interesting and expectant look in the little red horse's eyes.

    This discovery made Chu Xing feel very interesting. A pony that can feel spiritual energy. Is this why the great lama gave the little red horse to Feng Bao?  Is this little red horse really the magical horse that the great lama said?

    "Interesting, Chu Xing once again circulated his spiritual energy.  He reached out to stroke the little red horse's mane. This time, the little red horse didn't resist, but closed his eyes and enjoyed the spiritual energy flowing from Chu Xing's hands.

    ????????????This is a group of little red horses that can absorb spiritual energy?  Chu Xing became even more interested in the little horse. He picked up a handful of fodder and put it into the little red horse's mouth.  The little red horse also cooperated very well and ate the forage sent by Chu Xing.

    Feng Bao saw all this with his own eyes. No one knows this little red horse better than him. This is a group of very spiritual little red horses. Let alone others feeding it, even if it is a  If the original owner who brought it from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau feeds it, whether the little red horse is willing to eat it depends on whether the other person's pony is in a good enough mood.

    The little red horse has always looked down upon things fed by strangers. The staff of Tianbao Pavilion also tried to feed the little red horse.  Or maybe you get flustered and provoke the little red horse, but the end result is that the little red horse kicks you and a dog bites you. Don't look at the little red horse.  But he has a lot of strength, and sometimes he wants to flatter him.  It also depends on the person, otherwise the flattery may end up on the horse's hooves.

    But Chu Xing, who saw the little red horse for the first time, was able to feed the naughty pony with fodder.  This had to make Feng Bao lament what the big lama said, that he was not the owner of these ponies.  But this pony can help him resolve a big disaster.

    Soon, the little red horse seemed to become very close to Chu Xing. After eating grass, he lowered his head and gently rubbed Chu Xing's hand.  Expressing his closeness to Chu Xing, it seems that the spiritual energy on Chu Xing's body does make him feel the breath of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.

    Feng Bao, who was severely hit, quickly sent Chu Xing and Xiao Hongma away.  Out of sight, out of sight, the little red horse that I brought so hard from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.  The result is not as good as Chu Xing¡¯s handful of grass?

    In fact, the hottest news in the antique market today is not that the six abandoned disciples of Tianbao Pavilion teamed up with outsiders to commit fraud, nor is it that this guy Qian Sheng finally showed his power and directly cut off the hands of the two scammers in accordance with the rules and restored Qingqiu Antiques.  According to the rules of the market, Qingqiu antique market has once again swept away the haze. Although there are still many old things, at least they are within a bottom line.

    The most explosive news is not that Chu Xing helped Feng Bao crack the scam, and then Feng Bao gave his little red horse to Chu Xing. Didn¡¯t Feng Bao have a Tibetan mastiff?  When Chu Xing led the little red horse out of Tianbao Pavilion, everyone knew that Feng Bao had given his Tibetan Mastiff to a lamasery on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.

    These are all news, but they are not the most sensational news. What is the most sensational news? In fact, it was Chu Xing who settled the little red horse in Jubao Pavilion and then stopped outside. Feng Bao was very happy.  It was given to me, and half a truck of feed, grass and other things were also sent over.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not need to worry about the feed of the little red horse in a short period of time. After settling the little red horse, the most sensational thing Chu Xing heard about when he came out was what he heard Feng Bao say in Tianbao Pavilion.  The story of human nature that has no room for dogs.

      But at this time, the story has actually changed. If it is said that the old man lies on the street and blackmails the people who do good deeds, this seems to be no longer news, or it is no longer strange to everyone.

    But in the end, this incident caused a sensation in the antique market, and even Qingqiu, because it happened on a road near Qingqiu Antique Market, so people in the antique market were able to know the news as soon as possible.  If the matter reaches this point, the next thing will be a dispute in court at best, which is not breaking news.

    But this matter still surprised Chu Xing in the end. What surprised him was the final result of this matter.  He walked around outside. People in the antique market were all talking about the same thing. Some clapped their hands and applauded, and some complained about the family. Didn't they just want to extort some money?

    After hearing this, Chu Xing felt helpless. He didn't know what to say. He looked up at the sky. There was no cloud in the blue sky. But why has human nature become so complicated now? It's so complicated that it's hard to figure out.  to the point where.

    Never underestimate people's gossip mentality. What happened couldn't be simpler. A middle-aged man wearing a jacket saw an old man lying on the ground near the antique market. There were no bustling pedestrians around.  Someone came to help him, so he thought about helping the old man up.

    But there was still a kind-hearted cleaner who swept the street and reminded him: "Sir, sometimes you may not be rewarded for doing good deeds. I think you should not help me. In the end, it won't be worth it if I blackmail you."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said with a southern accent: "Sister, you are joking. I kindly helped him and did good deeds. How can it be possible to be kind-hearted and not rewarded?"

    The lady sweeping the street pulled the middle-aged man in a jacket aside and said, "This old man is very famous in the neighborhood. He has a gangster son named Gou Chong. He is a bastard who bites whoever he catches.  It is more difficult to get away from someone like this than it is to be stained with dog skin plaster."

    It seemed that the cleaning lady didn¡¯t want to say more, as if she would offend Gou San if she said more. After saying this, she pushed the tricycle and left.  As for Gou San's father, the cleaning lady didn't even look at him.

    It seems that this Jacket took the cleaning lady's words to heart a little bit. It also seemed that he realized out of his own kindness that he suddenly thought of doing something good, so he ignored other people's kind warnings and helped the old man up to the street.  Sit down on the bench.

    At this time, the old man seemed to be somewhat conscious and begged Jacket to call the hospital. After a while, the ambulance came and took Jacket to the hospital to register and pay the deposit. All these things were done by Jacket alone.  The old man settled in Party C and paid the deposit. At this time, the jacket was finally relieved.

    The head nurse grabbed the jacket and said: "Bed 502 is your father, right? Your father's health is not very good. This time he fell ill. Not only did he have some problems with his respiratory system, but his gastrointestinal condition was not very good, and his heart was not very good."  No problem, you should be prepared to be hospitalized for a long time anyway. I really don¡¯t understand how you, the children, take care of your parents, and why you are only now sending the elderly here.¡±

    When dealing with unfilial children, the head nurse feels that there is no need to be polite. Even her own parents are not filial. How can such a person have a good mind?  That Jacket had just relaxed a bit, and was scolded by the head nurse. He didn't react for a long time. Where did this come from? When did I have such a father?

    So Jacket quickly explained: "Head nurse, you misunderstood. This man is not my father. He is an old man who collapsed on the ground I met on the road. I saw him lying on the ground without anyone taking care of him, for fear that  Is he in any danger? That's why I called him and sent him to the hospital. He has nothing to do with me at all."

    After saying this, Jacket felt very relaxed, and his whole body became light and airy. It seemed that doing good deeds can feel so good. At this time, Jacket even said that he cried bitterly when he thought of the old man's children.  Thank you for your situation.

    At this time, the head nurse looked at the jacket up and down as if looking at the national treasure giant panda, and then said in disbelief: "Isn't bed 502 your father? Did you send it here as a good deed?"

    Jacket nodded very affirmatively, and the whole person seemed to be very satisfied with a happy smile, as if he was waiting for the head nurse to praise him.  But at this time, the head nurse did not praise him. Instead, she turned around and shouted: "Xiao Wu, is Dr. Xu from the psychiatry department on duty today? I have a case here that I believe he will like very much."

    This folderThere is a black line on my forehead, I don¡¯t know what to say.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 103 I choose the second path

    Chu Xing took the forage and tried to feed the little red horse. Slowly, it seemed that the little red horse was no longer hostile to Chu Xing. It began to look at Chu Xing with a tentative eye. Finally, it was waiting.  Two minutes later, the little red horse tried to eat the fodder in Chu Xing's hand, which made Feng Bao very sad.

    He has been feeding the little red horse for almost a month, and it turns out that it is very supportive of him. However, in less than half an hour after Chu Xing appeared in front of it, he was able to achieve the results even after feeding it for the first time.  Results like this.

    Feng Bao sighed and said with regret: "Is this the fate that the great lama said? Shopkeeper Chu, it seems that these little red horses are indeed destined to you."

    Chu Xing also felt that these little red horses were destined to him. In fact, at the beginning, the little red horses were very hostile when they saw Chu Xing's eyes. When he first went to feed the little red horses with forage,  When it came to the red horse, the little red horse had a dismissive attitude.

    Chu Xing was actually a little embarrassed about things like this.  Even when Chu Xing tried to touch the little red horse's mane with his hands to soothe his emotions, the little red horse subconsciously resisted. But when Chu Xing accidentally circulated his spiritual energy, he suddenly discovered that Xiao Hong  The horse looked at himself curiously, as if he had discovered a very interesting toy, and there seemed to be an interesting and expectant look in the little red horse's eyes.

    This discovery made Chu Xing feel very interesting. A pony that can feel spiritual energy. Is this why the great lama gave the little red horse to Feng Bao?  Is this little red horse really the magical horse that the great lama said?

    "Interesting, Chu Xing once again circulated his spiritual energy.  He reached out to stroke the little red horse's mane. This time, the little red horse didn't resist, but closed his eyes and enjoyed the spiritual energy flowing from Chu Xing's hands.

    ????????????This is a group of little red horses that can absorb spiritual energy?  Chu Xing became even more interested in the little horse. He picked up a handful of fodder and put it into the little red horse's mouth.  The little red horse also cooperated very well and ate the forage sent by Chu Xing.

    Feng Bao saw all this with his own eyes. No one knows this little red horse better than him. This is a group of very spiritual little red horses. Let alone others feeding it, even if it is a  If the original owner who brought it from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau feeds it, whether the little red horse is willing to eat it depends on whether the other person's pony is in a good enough mood.

    The little red horse has always looked down upon things fed by strangers. The staff of Tianbao Pavilion also tried to feed the little red horse.  Or maybe you get flustered and provoke the little red horse, but the end result is that the little red horse kicks you and a dog bites you. Don't look at the little red horse.  But he has a lot of strength, and sometimes he wants to flatter him.  It also depends on the person, otherwise the flattery may end up on the horse's hooves.

    But Chu Xing, who saw the little red horse for the first time, was able to feed the naughty pony with fodder.  This had to make Feng Bao lament what the big lama said, that he was not the owner of these ponies.  But this pony can help him resolve a big disaster.

    Soon, the little red horse seemed to become very close to Chu Xing. After eating grass, he lowered his head and gently rubbed Chu Xing's hand.  Expressing his closeness to Chu Xing, it seems that the spiritual energy on Chu Xing's body does make him feel the breath of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.

    Feng Bao, who was severely hit, quickly sent Chu Xing and Xiao Hongma away.  Out of sight, out of sight, the little red horse that I brought so hard from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.  The result is not as good as Chu Xing¡¯s handful of grass?

    In fact, the hottest news in the antique market today is not that the six abandoned disciples of Tianbao Pavilion teamed up with outsiders to commit fraud, nor is it that this guy Qian Sheng finally showed his power and directly cut off the hands of the two scammers in accordance with the rules and restored Qingqiu Antiques.  According to the rules of the market, Qingqiu antique market has once again swept away the haze. Although there are still many old things, at least they are within a bottom line.

    The most explosive news is not that Chu Xing helped Feng Bao crack the scam, and then Feng Bao gave his little red horse to Chu Xing. Didn¡¯t Feng Bao have a Tibetan mastiff?  When Chu Xing led the little red horse out of Tianbao Pavilion, everyone knew that Feng Bao had given his Tibetan Mastiff to a lamasery on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.

    These are all news, but they are not the most sensational news. What is the most sensational news? In fact, it was Chu Xing who settled the little red horse in Jubao Pavilion and then stopped outside. Feng Bao was very happy.  It was given to me, and half a truck of feed, grass and other things were also sent over.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not need to worry about the feed of the little red horse in a short period of time. After settling the little red horse, the most sensational thing Chu Xing heard about when he came out was what he heard Feng Bao say in Tianbao Pavilion.  The story of human nature that has no room for dogs.

      But at this time, the story has actually changed. If it is said that the old man lies on the street and blackmails the people who do good deeds, this seems to be no longer news, or it is no longer strange to everyone.

    But in the end, this incident caused a sensation in the antique market, and even Qingqiu, because it happened on a road near Qingqiu Antique Market, so people in the antique market were able to know the news as soon as possible.  If the matter reaches this point, the next thing will be a dispute in court at best, which is not breaking news.

    But this matter still surprised Chu Xing in the end. What surprised him was the final result of this matter.  He walked around outside. People in the antique market were all talking about the same thing. Some clapped their hands and applauded, and some complained about the family. Didn't they just want to extort some money?

    After hearing this, Chu Xing felt helpless. He didn't know what to say. He looked up at the sky. There was no cloud in the blue sky. But why has human nature become so complicated now? It's so complicated that it's hard to figure out.  to the point where.

    Never underestimate people's gossip mentality. What happened couldn't be simpler. A middle-aged man wearing a jacket saw an old man lying on the ground near the antique market. There were no bustling pedestrians around.  Someone came to help him, so he thought about helping the old man up.

    But there was still a kind-hearted cleaner who swept the street and reminded him: "Sir, sometimes you may not be rewarded for doing good deeds. I think you should not help me. In the end, it won't be worth it if I blackmail you."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said with a southern accent: "Sister, you are joking. I kindly helped him and did good deeds. How can it be possible to be kind-hearted and not rewarded?"

    The lady sweeping the street pulled the middle-aged man in a jacket aside and said, "This old man is very famous in the neighborhood. He has a gangster son named Gou Chong. He is a bastard who bites whoever he catches.  It is more difficult to get away from someone like this than it is to be stained with dog skin plaster."

    It seemed that the cleaning lady didn¡¯t want to say more, as if she would offend Gou San if she said more. After saying this, she pushed the tricycle and left.  As for Gou San's father, the cleaning lady didn't even look at him.

    It seems that this Jacket took the cleaning lady's words to heart a little bit. It also seemed that he realized out of his own kindness that he suddenly thought of doing something good, so he ignored other people's kind warnings and helped the old man up to the street.  Sit down on the bench.

    At this time, the old man seemed to be somewhat conscious and begged Jacket to call the hospital. After a while, the ambulance came and took Jacket to the hospital to register and pay the deposit. All these things were done by Jacket alone.  The old man settled in Party C and paid the deposit. At this time, the jacket was finally relieved.

    The head nurse grabbed the jacket and said: "Bed 502 is your father, right? Your father's health is not very good. This time he fell ill. Not only did he have some problems with his respiratory system, but his gastrointestinal condition was not very good, and his heart was not very good."  No problem, you should be prepared to be hospitalized for a long time anyway. I really don¡¯t understand how you, the children, take care of your parents, and why you are only now sending the elderly here.¡±

    When dealing with unfilial children, the head nurse feels that there is no need to be polite. Even her own parents are not filial. How can such a person have a good mind?  That Jacket had just relaxed a bit, and was scolded by the head nurse. He didn't react for a long time. Where did this come from? When did I have such a father?

    So Jacket quickly explained: "Head nurse, you misunderstood. This man is not my father. He is an old man who collapsed on the ground I met on the road. I saw him lying on the ground without anyone taking care of him, for fear that  Is he in any danger? That's why I called him and sent him to the hospital. He has nothing to do with me at all."

    After saying this, Jacket felt very relaxed, and his whole body became light and airy. It seemed that doing good deeds can feel so good. At this time, Jacket even said that he cried bitterly when he thought of the old man's children.  Thank you for your situation.

    At this time, the head nurse looked at the jacket up and down as if looking at the national treasure giant panda, and then said in disbelief: "Isn't bed 502 your father? Did you send it here as a good deed?"

    Jacket nodded very affirmatively, and the whole person seemed to be very satisfied with a happy smile, as if he was waiting for the head nurse to praise him.  But at this time, the head nurse did not praise him. Instead, she turned around and shouted: "Xiao Wu, is Dr. Xu from the psychiatry department on duty today? I have a case here that I believe he will like very much."

    This folderThere is a black line on my forehead, I don¡¯t know what to say.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 114: Encountering a more ruthless person

    Gou San was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't understand what the man in the jacket was talking about. Suddenly, a sword flashed past like lightning.  A sharp two-foot-long knife appeared in the jacket man's hand. No one could see where the knife came from.

    Gou San wanted to speak, but a red line suddenly appeared on his neck. As a result, the big head fell down with a grunt, and blood spurted out. To the end of his life, Gou San still did not understand why the man in the jacket killed so neatly.  Just kill, no hesitation at all.

    After killing someone, the whole ward suddenly became quiet. The eldest sister and the second sister were also dumbfounded. They stood there blankly and didn't know what to say. If they were allowed to curse or even fight with others, that would be  The two of them were good at playing, but this kind of direct killing was too sudden, and seeing their own brother killed like this, using such cruel methods, was simply unheard of.

    How could there be such ferocious thugs in this meeting? At this time, the eldest sister and the second sister were stunned, as if they were wooden piles, not knowing what to do.

    Gou San's father was so frightened that he fainted. His health was not very good. If he was rescued, it was because he was sent to the hospital in time. This time, he originally wanted to blackmail the man in the jacket.  Money, but I didn't expect that the man in the jacket would not follow common sense and directly kill his only son.

    This is simply an unimaginable thing. Who would have imagined that such a cruel and inhumane thing would happen in real life.  The old man couldn't bear the blow and fainted directly.

    After half a minute, the eldest sister and the second sister let out a shrill scream, as if they were screaming like a cat whose tail was stepped on.  Mixed with pain, surprise, fear, and disbelief, the screams of the two people can make people feel that creepy feeling in broad daylight.

    At this time, the only one who could remain calm was the man in the jacket. The man in the jacket looked at the eldest and second sister who were almost mentally broken and said: "When I was a child, the things my grandpa said were different from what I encountered. Is it because I have never been here before?  Here, it has changed? Sure enough, people's hearts are not as old as they used to be, and the world is getting worse. Since there are ungrateful people like you, then I don't mind following the rules of the world and doing justice for heaven."

    After saying this to himself, the shouting in the ward suddenly stopped, and no more sounds came out.  Anyway, there will definitely be a quarrel in the ward, and it's normal to even get into a fight. There is no reward for being a good person like this.  It seems that in the eyes of many people, it is already the kind of thing that is not surprising.

    Speaking more on this point, the patients and family members in Gou San's father's ward were actually quite foresighted.  Even if there was a loud noise in the ward, they would pretend not to hear it. In fact, they just didn't hear it.  As long as this kind of thing doesn't stick to them, then they will just wipe out the snow in front of them.

    therefore.  Two patients in the same ward as Gou San's father were discussing something in private far away from the ward building.  The patient who was reading the newspaper in the ward said with regret: "Actually, the southerner is relatively unlucky. He looks like someone who did good deeds and was blackmailed. If he had hit him, he would have run away long ago and would have been stupid."  Are you staying?"

    Another patient said with some worry: "If something goes wrong and the three of them beat the southerner, the police will ask us, should we say we don't know, or should we tell the truth?" Read the newspaper  The person laughed and said: "If you do more, you will make more mistakes. If you do less, you will make fewer mistakes. If you don't do anything, it will be good. These three sentences are what you need to understand, and they will be useful to you for a lifetime."

    It seems that the man reading the newspaper has a leadership style, and what he said does make sense. Another patient nodded and agreed with this view. Isn't it true that the two of them are hiding because it is better to do less than to do more?  However, the two of them's thoughts of hiding were immediately shattered by reality. The police found them in less than ten minutes.

    The man who was still reading the newspaper must have been a leader. Therefore, he did not panic when he saw the police. He put down the newspaper and looked at the two young policemen. He said calmly: "Two young comrades."  , you are new to the industry, don¡¯t be nervous. If you have experienced this kind of thing a lot, it will be no surprise. In this case, it actually depends on how the court decides."

    These two policemen are quite discerning. Although they look young and have not been working for a long time, they may not have enough experience. However, the person reading the newspaper looks like a leader, or at least a retired leader, so the two of them are a lot more polite.  .

    The older policeman among them was sufferingHe yelled and said: "Old gentleman, you really guessed wrong this time. I have never encountered anything like this in my three years as a police officer. Do you know what happened in your ward?"  "

    The patient who was reading the newspaper said calmly: "This thing is too simple. According to my experience, it was the southerner who sent the old man here. The old man's children wanted to blackmail him for some money. It's not good to be a good person."  newspaper, I could tell from one look at that southerner that he didn¡¯t have much social experience and deserved to be cheated. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t say these words in front of the judge. This is just my personal guess. At least when the two of us came out,  That¡¯s what the old man¡¯s children plan to do.¡±

    The older policeman glanced at his colleague, and then said: "Old sir, you were half right. The three Gou Huai brothers really wanted to blackmail the man in the jacket, but the final result was not Gou Hua's blackmail.  It succeeded, but all three of their siblings were killed by the man in the jacket, and Gou Hua's father also had his limbs broken by the man in the jacket, with shattered fractures. It looked like a very cruel method was used.  As a result, Gou Hua's father will spend the rest of his life lying in bed. And according to our investigation at the scene, the man in the jacket must be good at kung fu, otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such a tragic result."

    Although the patient who was reading the newspaper always thought that his Qi-nurturing skills were quite good, after hearing the news, the newspaper in his hand still unconsciously fell to the ground: "He killed someone. It seems that I made a mistake. Then  A southerner hides his secrets. Were all three brothers and sister killed?"

    The patient who was reading the newspaper seemed to have some bad faith in this situation. This kind of thing seemed to be a bit hard to accept. For a small quarrel, even if he said that Gou Hua was ungrateful, it seemed that he was guilty.  Not until death.

    The older policeman said with great certainty: "All three brothers and sisters are dead. The man in the jacket killed them all with one blow. This kind of thing cannot be done by non-professionals, so we suspect that they are gangsters."  This is what people do. You two have seen the murderer directly. I hope you two can describe the specific appearance of the man in the jacket."

    In fact, after the police received the call, the operator thought it was someone joking. In the hospital, someone actually dared to kill three people in a row, seriously injuring one person, and called the police for fun. This was not the first time the operator had encountered this kind of thing, but  When he confirmed again and the hospital director personally confirmed it, the operator realized that this was not a joke.

    Three lives. This matter got serious. The police rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible and sealed off the scene. However, the first forensic doctor who went in to investigate the scene was a young policeman who had just graduated from college. He entered within ten seconds.  I couldn't hold on and ran out and vomited.

    According to the law, this is what medical science says. It should be impossible to have such a big reaction. However, when some policemen went in and looked at the scene, they realized that this young policeman seemed to have vomited. The young man's psychological quality was not strong.  Well, this is understandable.

    At that moment, the police divided into several groups and went to various places to learn about the appearance and characteristics of the man in the jacket and some other clues.

    Naturally, the patient who saw Jacket Man reading the newspaper and another patient are the key targets of understanding. After all, these two people are the witnesses who have the most direct contact with Jacket Man, the murderer.

    But the man who was reading the newspaper had no intention of cooperating. When he heard the police's question, he slowly picked up the newspaper and continued to sit down and said: "People, as I get older, I can't remember some things very well. I was in the ward at that time.  I was reading the newspaper inside, but I didn¡¯t actually notice what the man in the jacket looked like. Later, Lao Zhu and I felt that the three brothers and sisters were making a lot of noise, so we ran here to hide for a while. As for the man in the jacket, I really  I don¡¯t remember what he looks like.¡±

    "It's a joke, there's nothing good to be gained from being involved in this matter. The patient reading the newspaper has also seen big storms, so naturally he doesn't want to cause trouble for his quiet self-cultivation life.  And that old Zhu, this old guy is also a well-rounded person, and then said that he was sleeping at the time, and he woke up when he heard the noise. When he saw that the atmosphere in the ward was not right, he ran out to hide for a while.

    In a word, these two people simply don¡¯t remember what the man in the jacket looks like.  Either they really don¡¯t remember it, or they say they remember it and don¡¯t want to tell it.

    But no matter what it was, if these two people didn¡¯t talk about it, the police had no better way to deal with them.  The young policeman still wanted to fight for it, but the older policeman pulled his colleague and said, "In that case, we won't bother you. If you two think of any clues, you can tell us as soon as possible."  .  )

    ?{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 115 Crow¡¯s Mouth

    I don¡¯t know if the doctors and nurses who went to the hospital were too busy, or maybe the man in the jacket was too ordinary-looking. Anyway, the police didn¡¯t get any decent clues in the end. They just knew that the man in the jacket was about forty years old and had a square face.  , Thick eyebrows and big eyes.

    Moreover, it can be seen from the surveillance video that the man in the jacket is very experienced in how to avoid surveillance. The surveillance camera did not capture his frontal image at all. Even the side view is very blurry.  It's of no use at all.

    Everything seems to have reached a deadlock, and at this time, the one who should have a headache is Director Fang, who is the executive deputy director who has been in charge of the work recently. The repeated incidents in Qingqiu also made Director Fang a little unable to hold on, and finally  Admitted to the hospital because of chest tightness.

    When Chu Xing learned the news at the antique market, he heard everyone talking about it the most except Jacket Man's ruthlessness and whether Gen San's family deserved what happened to them. The rest were all filled with playful laughter.  Guess why Director Fang was hospitalized. The disease happened at the right time, right?

    Why did the other director fall ill and be hospitalized? Chu Xing was not very interested in this matter, but because the man in the jacket dared to kill three people in the hospital in broad daylight, his heart was throbbing. A professional killer, and not an ordinary professional killer, absolutely.  He is the kind of professional killer who kills without blinking an eye and has trained his psychological quality to a very strong level. It is not wrong at all to describe this kind of person as killing people like crazy.

    Originally, Chu Xing, who had wandered around twice and found out the matter clearly, wanted to find He Dajun and ask this guy to help him find a suitable house. Just after leaving the antique market, he received a call from Qian Sheng.

    Qian Sheng said on the phone: "Shopkeeper Chu, where are you now?" This question made Chu Xing a little confused: "What's wrong with Boss Qian?" After Qian Sheng heard this, he knew Chu Xing  There was a bit of a misunderstanding. The two of them were not familiar with each other yet. Therefore, he quickly explained: "It's like this. There was a murder case in the Second Hospital today. A gangster named Gu San and a family of four were killed."  Three, and the remaining Gou San's father's limbs were interrupted and suffered comminuted fractures. I think you have heard of this, right?" Why did Qian Sheng mention this at this time? Chu Xing hesitated, as if  He said somewhat clearly: "I just heard about this at the antique market. Poor people must be hateful, but Gou San shouldn't be killed. Isn't there a court for anything?" Or  Because Chu Xing had just graduated from college and was not ruthless enough, Qian Sheng took a more open-minded view on this matter: "Court, don't be naive. Can you trust the court in such a matter? Learn from the past and learn from the past."  You should know how to rule in cases like this. The Peng Yu case has set back our moral construction by at least twenty years.

    That's not what I'm talking to you about. What I'm talking about is that ordinary people will never be able to do this kind of thing. The person who does this kind of thing is a professional killer. I suspect that this matter has something to do with Baidie, and for this  Regarding the way people commit crimes, I think this guy should be one of the four generals sitting down under Bai Guangzu of Shura Nian Wu Sheng, and he is also Bai Die's instructor.  If the man in the jacket is really interested in Wusheng, I think he might also target you. You should be more cautious.

    Heart.  "While answering the phone, Chu Xing walked to a relatively remote alley near the antique market. At this time, standing on the other side of the alley was a middle-aged man wearing a light gray jacket, a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. This  The middle-aged man was holding his shoulders and looking at Chu Xing with a half-smile.

    And the man in the jacket has a mole a little larger than a soybean on the left corner of his mouth.  Chu Xing seemed to have a feeling of winning a lottery. With such luck, he should buy a lottery ticket.

    He smiled bitterly and said, "Nian Wusheng has a mole a little bigger than a soybean on the left corner of his mouth. Moreover, this guy looks honest and honest, like a migrant worker working on a construction site."

    Qian Sheng hesitated and nodded and said, "That's right. In fact, Nian Wusheng was a coolie on the construction site in the beginning. In the end, he couldn't stand the foreman's treatment. He couldn't bear it and killed all the foremans in three at once. Then he ran away.  I have followed Bai Guangzu in Macau until now. How do you know so much about it?"

    Chu Xing smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I know the details, because this guy Nian Wusheng is standing in front of me, you crow's mouth, why didn't you call me a few minutes earlier."

    Turning off the phone, Chu Xing began to be cautious and retreat. It was impossible at this time. Nian Wusheng was waiting for him. His momentum had reached its highest point. At this time, if Chu Xing said that he had  If he even has the slightest thought of retreating, his whole momentum will be completely suppressed by Chu Xing. In this case, Chu Xing will be completely passive.Bit.  Therefore, there is no possibility for Chu Xing to retreat on this inner tube.  You must move forward bravely to gain that glimmer of hope.  At this time, Chu Xing became unusually calm, took three steady steps forward, and stopped at the best attacking distance.

    Nian Wusheng is the first master Chu Xing has encountered who has a strong killing intention towards him. This is the best time for him to hone himself. Just relying on this alone, he cannot retreat.  , The road to martial arts is to move forward courageously. What a martial arts practitioner needs is a heart that never gives up. Once this heart of winning is flawed, then this person's road to martial arts will come to an end.

    A martial arts practitioner is not incapable of defeat, but he absolutely cannot retreat without fighting. This is not what a qualified martial arts practitioner should do.

    Chu Xing's whole body was restrained. His eyes were fixed on Nian Wusheng, but a powerful killing intent burst out from his whole body. It was a killing intent that seemed to spurt from the depths of hell.  , when Chu Xing's life was threatened, this murderous intention naturally broke out.

    And all this also surprised Nian Wusheng. He knew that his disciple had just suffered a loss in Qingqiu. He was captured by Qian Sheng, the head of Qianmen, and was imprisoned. Everything happened because of Nian Wusheng.  Wu Sheng felt very shameless, Qian Sheng must come to him, no matter what, he would get his place back.  But Nian Wusheng is also very clear.

    In this matter, Chu Xing, the treasurer of Jubao Pavilion, actually played a key role.  Although his disciples' tactics are a bit sloppy, but these days people laugh at the poor but not at prostitution. There are so many corrupt officials who are ignored, and those who do not follow the rules are not considered at all.  In Wusheng's eyes, killing with one knife, gratification and revenge, this is what Nian Wusheng values.

    Ever since he first cut off all the heads of the foreman's family, Nian Wuxi has loved the pleasure of cutting off heads with one knife. What he admires the most is Gu Long's saying "There is endless wine in the cup, kill."  Endless celebrity heads.

    Nian Wusheng has always believed that this is what a man should do when walking between heaven and earth. Rules are made for the weak, and the strong are the ones who make the rules.  Therefore, Nian Wusheng worked hard to practice his sword skills, and finally managed to cut off his head with one sword, earning him a name like Bloody Shura.

    As one of the four generals under Bai Guangzu, Nian Wusheng was the last one to become famous, but his bloody methods were the most famous among the four generals. His methods were cruel and his heart was vicious. To the extent that the police were  I don¡¯t even want to read the live records anymore.

    In every country in Southeast Asia, every police station has files about Nian Wusheng, who is over a foot tall. But even now, Nian Wusheng is still alive and well. It can be seen that someone who can become one of Bai Guangzu's four great generals is definitely  He is not someone like Yi, who can put such strong pressure on Chu Xing, and he is not someone who lives up to his reputation.

    Chu Xing did not attack directly. He wanted to feel the reality of Nian Wusheng and did not fight an uncertain battle. This was Chu Xing's consistent style. As long as Nian Wusheng did not take the initiative to attack him, Chu Xing wanted to catch up.  It¡¯s time to understand what kind of person Nian Wusheng is.

    Chu Xing didn't panic at all, as if everything was as he expected: "Nian Wusheng, one of the four generals under the Baiguang Ancestor, so you should be the fourth North War general."  "?" This was almost all Chu Xing knew about Nian Wusheng in a short period of time. Before this, even Chu Xing didn't know that there were four generals under Baiguang Ancestor. To be honest, they were four gold medal fighters.  That¡¯s all.

    Chu Xing really didn't know much about what kind of person Nian Wusheng was, but Chu Xing's words like this were like poking a hornet's nest. Nian Wu said angrily: "He is ranked second."  , ranked second, boy, you'd better be honest and remember.

    It is ranked second, not fourth. My dignified Bei Zhan will be ranked second under Bai Ye, not fourth.  "

    Seeing Nian Wusheng standing there with such confidence, there seemed to be no flaws. Such a state was not what Chu Xing expected. If he were to fight Nian Wusheng in such a state, then Chu Xing would feel  The chance of losing is very high.

    But Chu Xing didn't expect that this was just a casual question, but it caused such a big reaction from Nian Wusheng. It seems that Nian Wusheng is still very concerned about his ranking. This is Chu Xing's  a chance.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Fourth is fourth. If you are really ranked second, then Boss Qian would have introduced it to me when he introduced you. But when people introduced you, they just said that you are the ancestor of Baiguang."  One of the next four generals, I didn¡¯t introduce your ranking, so naturally you are ranked fourth.¡±

     {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 116: The special skill of stealing a door - hiding a knife in a smile

    Nian Wusheng laughed loudly when he heard this and said: "Qian Sheng, son of a turtle, is really not a good person. I will go to him to settle the accounts later. Chu Xing, shopkeeper Chu, I don't need to say more about the purpose of why I came to you today."  Of course you know it." Chu Xing didn't dare to be careless at this time. Although he said it easily, half of the golden elixir was running crazily, and his inner power was condensed in his left hand, ready to be prepared for Nian Wusheng's sudden attack at any time.  A master like Nian Wusheng who has killed countless people is the most dangerous. You have no idea under what circumstances he will take action.  On the surface, Chu Xing said: "It's just Baidie's matter, but I didn't do this alone. I don't have this ability alone. You won't bully the soft, and scare the tough.  Do the four generals under Baiguang Ancestor have this kind of virtue?"

    At this time, Chu Xing intentionally or unintentionally wanted to anger Nian Wusheng, because only by angering Nian Wusheng could he have a chance to take action.  Being targeted by Nian Wusheng, the murderous god, Chu Xing felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast. He did not dare to relax for a moment, and all the muscles in his body were in a state of high tension.  Nian Wusheng was indeed fooled, and it seemed that he was the last of the four generals.

    Hearing Chu Xing's words, Nian Wusheng became furious again and said: "Am I afraid of Qian Sheng? Humph, don't worry. I will go to that guy Qian Sheng later to settle the accounts. If you dare to bully my disciples, I have nothing to do with this matter."  He's not done yet. Even if Bai Die makes a mistake, it's up to me, the master, to discipline him. It's not the turn of outsiders to intervene."

    As Nian Wusheng became furious, his aura suddenly erupted.  The cold killing intent made people feel that the hot air around them seemed to have dropped several degrees.  Silently, a blood-red sword appeared in Nian Wusheng's hand, the Shura Knife.  Nian Wusheng has been in the world for so many years and gained such a bad reputation because of this Shura Sword.

    With the knife in his hand, Nian Wusheng seemed to have calmed down. If the Nian Wusheng he just saw looked like a migrant worker who had been working at a construction site for a day and went to a street stall to drink beer and talk about the mountains, then this  At that time, Nian Wusheng suddenly turned into a cold killer.

    It seems that with a knife in hand, I have the momentum to conquer the world.  The whole person instantly became taller.

    When Nian Wusheng saw the Shura Knife in his hand, his eyes seemed to become gentle, as if he were looking at his own child: "Actually, I want to be a good person. An ordinary good person. It's a pity, why do so many people in life always  There is such a poisonous helplessness. If you can¡¯t survive being a good person, then you have to be a great evil person.¡±

    Speaking of which.  The Shura sword in Nian Wusheng's hand turned into a very strange sword light and slashed towards Chu Xing with lightning speed.

    This one sword, narrow escape from death, one life in the world, one sword.  From now on, there is no way back.  In fact, Nian Wusheng had already completely bid farewell to the past when he made this slash.  From a migrant worker on a murderous road of no return.

    With the anger of Nian Wusheng, with the cry of Nian Wusheng.  The struggle of Nian Wusheng's weak soul was all transformed into a narrow escape from death with this sword.  The first move of the Shura Sword, narrow escape from death, the real evolution process from a migrant worker to a general of the North Station.

    There is no splendid light in this sword, no pressure to swallow up the world, but only the reluctance and confusion about life.  The strange sword light turned into a meteor and flashed past. The blood-red light was unremarkable, but strangely it went straight to Chu Xing's neck.

    This is Nian Wusheng¡¯s habit of cutting off his opponent¡¯s head with a clean cut.  Nian Wusheng was sure that Chu Xing had no weapons in his hands, so he directly used the first move of his Shura Sword to escape death, hoping to resolve the battle as soon as possible.

    But after all, Nian Wusheng never thought that Chu Xing was the head of the Thieving Sect. How could the leader of the Thieving Sect not be prepared at all?

    At the moment when Nian Wusheng's sword flashed through the air, a large ring knife suddenly appeared in Chu Xing's left hand. The large ring knife with boundless killing intent, if it were said to be above the blood-red Shura knife,  If it is the kind of dark murderous intention that makes people feel terrifying, then the killing intention on this large ring knife is bright and upright. The powerful killing intention contains an aura of awe-inspiring, peaceful and upright killing intention.

    The killing intent that appeared like the scorching sun in the sky turned the strong killing intent of the Shura Sword into the light of the bright moon, without any brilliance at all.

    The pupils in Nian Wusheng's eyes shrank violently, and the Shura sword in his hand naturally withheld three points of strength. The moment the large ring sword appeared, he suddenly felt that his right move was not that simple. It seemed that things were not  What he understood was so simple. Some bastard collected information saying that Chu Xing was an ordinary college student. Nian Wusheng decided that he would not let this person go after he returned.

    Not talking about the big environment?The kind of upright murderous intention emanating from it, even if Chu Xing's hand is hiding a knife, is not something ordinary people can do.

    Only those who can hide the sword in such a seamless state can do it, and only the core of the door can achieve this level. Hiding the knife in a smile is the secret of the door.  No one outside knows how the thieves managed to hide the knife in their body.  Taking the enemy's head while talking and laughing is exactly what the thieves do, relying on the smile to hide the knife.

    Since Nian Wusheng had the intention to retreat, his whole aura naturally dropped invisibly.  The inner energy in Chu Xing's left hand was running wildly, and a three-inch-long sword light condensed from the large ring sword. After blocking Nian Wusheng's offensive with one sword, the large ring sword in his hand split Huashan with one move, and slashed towards  Thoughts have no life.

    " If Nian Wusheng's narrow escape just now was due to his own unwillingness and anger, then this move to split Huashan Mountain is a cry for the entire Chinese nation, a cry for the nation's survival and crisis.

    This kind of momentum can shine on the sun and the moon, and its brilliant light will remain in history forever.  In fact, the moment the sword light appeared, Nian Wusheng felt that something was wrong. He had worked hard to practice swordsmanship for more than 20 years before he could achieve the title of General of the North Station. However, the sword light did not seem to be as good as Chu Xing's.  More powerful.

    After Chu Xing's move split Huashan and appeared, Nian Wusheng seemed to feel that he was locked by death, and his whole person seemed to have fallen into an ice hole.  Nian Wusheng had not experienced this feeling for many years. It was as if he had killed the contractor and his family of three and was being chased by more than 20 policemen. At the most dangerous moment, three armed policemen emerged from the grass.  Nian Wusheng was lying on his back less than five meters away from the three policemen.

    At that time, as long as a policeman took a closer look at the grass, Nian Wusheng would be shot to pieces.  Nian Wusheng will never forget that night when he brushed past death, and he never wants to experience the terrifying feeling of being so close to death.

    However, at this moment, under Chu Xing's sword, he once again experienced the feeling of death right in front of his eyes in the face of such powerful killing intent.  At this time, Nian Wusheng seemed to understand why he had killed so many people and had that unwilling look in his eyes before he died.

    However, Nian Wusheng was a Bei warrior who had experienced hundreds of battles. Although he was shocked by Chu Xing's hidden sword and momentum for a moment, he finally came to his senses at the critical moment.  A warrior is trained from countless battles and countless deaths. Therefore, Nian Wusheng suddenly exploded at the moment of life and death. A blood-red sword light flashed above the Shura sword, and he used all his strength.  The attack of Chu Xing's Great Ring Sword was sealed firmly.

    A sound like thunder sounded, and the large ring knife in Chu Xing's hand struck the Shura knife.  At this moment, Nian Wusheng wished he could kill the person who collected the intelligence with a thousand knives. What he felt was the pressure as strong as Mount Tai coming from Chu Xing's big ring knife. His strong body and powerful internal force, half a step  Golden elixir, this kind of coercion, Nian Wusheng could only truly experience it among masters of the Half-step Golden elixir.  Son of a bitch, isn¡¯t this a lie?

    I actually found a half-step golden elixir master to settle my accounts, and he was such a young half-step golden elixir master. What is the difference between this and courting death?

    The strong desire to survive supported Nian Wusheng. He gritted his teeth and caught Chu Xing's knife force to slash Huashan. He took seven or eight steps back before he finally stopped. His throat sweetened, and a mouthful of blood surged up.  The powerful force actually caused Nian Wusheng to suffer internal injuries.

    He himself felt terrified, but at this time, Nian Wusheng did not dare to show weakness. He originally thought that dealing with Chu Xing would be easy, but when he struck the first blow, Nian Wusheng didn't even use the sword light.

    Who knew that this time I kicked a big iron plate. I had thought that Chu Xing was a master of Half-step Golden Pill, a turtle son. How could I meet such a young Half-step Golden Pill? I have been buying it for so many years*  *****I have never seen any big prizes.  This mouthful of blood was forcibly suppressed by Nian Wusheng.

    He had already lost the battle. If Chu Xing found out that he was injured again, Nian Wusheng had no doubt that Chu Xing would simply leave him alone.  Those who kill will always be killed. As an old Jianghu Nian Wusheng, he knows this very well.

    After Nian Wusheng stood firm, the Shura knife in his hand naturally appeared in the best defensive position. Facing Chu Xing, Nian Wusheng did not dare to take it lightly at this time. He could cultivate to the half-step golden elixir at such a young age and kill himself with a knife.  Forced, this kind of person is definitely a genius in martial arts, and a genius among geniuses.  What makes Nian Wusheng even more worried is Chu Xing's identity: "The knife hidden in the smile is the man in the thief's family. I didn't expect that the man in the thief's family has been dormant for decades, and finally he is unwilling to be lonely.".  .  ){PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 117 Fortunately, I made the right choice

    Chu Xing stared at Nian Wusheng with no intention of relaxing at all, as if he would launch a thunderous attack on him at any time. He held the big ring knife tightly with his left hand and locked Nian Wusheng's current position.

    When he discovered that Nian Wusheng had seen through the hidden knife in his smile, Chu Xing was not surprised at all: "Easy to say, I, the thief, have always been indifferent to fame and fortune, but it belongs to the person in my thief's house, and if others want to snatch it away, they must also  Consider whether you have the ability."

    Nian Wusheng didn't know what to say at this moment. All kinds of feelings came to his heart, and he said helplessly: "I was reckless this time. I will definitely come to apologize in the future, how about."

    The situation is stronger than the people. If the fight continues, there is no doubt that Chu Xing will be able to keep him, forcing Nian Wusheng to compromise.  Now even if Nian Wusheng wants to go back, it depends on whether Chu Xing is willing to agree to him.

    Otherwise, if Nian Wusheng retreats by himself, Chu Xing can kill him with a knife in the back. At this time, Nian Wusheng really doubts that Chu Xing has this ability.  Chu Xing hesitated for a moment, and seemed to have made a very important decision: "You have a message for your fellow gangsters, the thieves are back."

    The big ring knife in his hand disappeared instantly, and then Chu Xing turned around and left neatly, giving Nian Wusheng an aloof and strong back.  Nian Wusheng was actually hesitating. If he took action when Chu Xing's back was turned to him, would he have a chance to keep Chu Xing here?

    Since I had this idea, in just three seconds, Nian Wusheng felt as if a lifetime had passed.  I endured incomparable suffering in my heart. In this matter, no matter what it was, I was defeated by Chu Xing.  Nian Wusheng is somewhat unwilling to accept the Half-Step Golden Elixir. Someone once commented that if Nian Wusheng concentrates on practicing martial arts, he can achieve the Half-Step Golden Elixir within ten years.

    This kind of evaluation already made Nian Wusheng feel ecstatic, but he didn't expect that after meeting Chu Xing, it was like a bucket of cold water was poured on him.  His entire ambition was immediately extinguished.  If, if there was a sneak attack at this time, would he have a chance to kill Chu Xing?

    After this idea appeared, it could no longer be suppressed.  In the short two or three seconds from when Chu Xing turned around and disappeared at the entrance of the alley, Nian Wusheng thought about striking Chu Xing with a knife every moment.

    However, until the moment when Chu Xing completely disappeared, he still could not muster up enough courage to take action against Chu Xing. The pressure that Chu Xing's knife just put on him was too much.  The momentum of that sword, the grace of that stroke, domineering and decisive.  Moving forward indomitably, a kind of awe-inspiring aura emanated from that sword.

    This kind of momentum is suitable for people like Nian Wusheng who often walk in the darkness.  People who kill without calculation and are ruthless can be very intimidated.  That knife made Nian Wusheng still unable to summon up enough courage to sneak attack on Chu Xing.

    Of course, Nian Wusheng is now suffering from internal injuries, which is also a very critical point. He himself is not confident enough that he can successfully attack after being injured.  He had a knife fight with Chu Xing openly, but was beaten so embarrassingly by Xing Xing, and Nian Wusheng was not injured at that time. Now that he is injured, Nian Wusheng is really not sure whether the sneak attack on Chu Xing can be successful.  .

    Although there was a lot of unwillingness in his eyes, there was so much helplessness, there was so much struggle, but at this time Nian Wusheng still watched Chu Xing's back slowly disappear.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Nian Wusheng seemed to feel that the big stone that was pressing down on his heart was finally gone after Chu Xing's back disappeared. Only then did he understand how much pressure Chu Xing had just put on him.

    And at this moment, he finally knew one thing, that is, how correct it was to say that he had not launched a sneak attack just now.

    Nian Wusheng was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat at this moment. If he had taken action just now, there would have been absolutely no chance of winning. Even if Chu Xing had his back turned to him, he would have absolutely no chance of winning if he choked to death.

    Because Nian Wusheng only realized now that deep down in his heart he was absolutely unwilling to face Chu Xing¡¯s powerful sword again.  This kind of inner subconscious withdrawal will kill Nian Wusheng at the critical moment.

    Nian Wusheng was extremely lucky at this moment. It turned out that he was so lucky not to take action.  Putting away the Shura Sword, Yun Gong suppressed his injuries, and found a black taxi driver to take him to his hiding place.  The police wanted to investigate Nian Wusheng, but they couldn't possibly investigate the rental company as well.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How to hide from the police. This is actually an old Jianghu's experience. Although Nian Wusheng sometimes has a bad mind, for example, when he saved Gou San's fatherHe has caused so much trouble, but generally speaking, Bei Zhanjiang is still a fairly qualified veteran.

    It is a very lively farmer's market that sells both wholesale and retail. Therefore, except for the middle of the night, there may not be many people there. The rest of the time, it is bustling and overcrowded.  Anyway, even if 30 to 50 police officers are dispatched to investigate the flow of people in this farmer's market, it will be impossible without three to five days of effort. Therefore, this is the best hiding place.

    Don¡¯t say that the police didn¡¯t think of checking here. Even if they wanted to check here, it would not be easy to find Nian Wusheng. Nian Wusheng had enough time to retreat from this farmer¡¯s market with easy access to traffic.

    Close the door and open the laptop. Although Nian Wusheng looks like a rough man, he is still very cautious in doing things. Otherwise, he would have been killed by people on the street and thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.

    In the video, a thin old man wearing a bright yellow Tang suit, half-lying in a recliner, glanced at Nian Wusheng, a ray of light flashed, and an aura of calmness and self-power emerged spontaneously.

    The old man said slowly: "We have found out what happened to Baidie. Although Baidie went a little too far this time, Qian Sheng, an old fox, did too much.  Does he find it interesting to bully a junior?"

    Nian Wusheng said respectfully and without any dissatisfaction: "Boss, Baidie and the others are indeed a bit unruly, but it's up to you, boss, to deal with it. The purpose of Qian Sheng's doing this is  I don¡¯t understand, but I know the reason why Qian Sheng did this, because the first person to intervene in this matter was Chu Xing, the man in the thief. Qian Sheng seemed to be doing it so heavily because of Chu Xing¡¯s face.  of the hand.¡±

    The old man snorted and said: "Purpose, what other purpose does Qian Sheng have? It is just to establish his prestige. People in Qianmen have not been talked about for a long time. What Qian Sheng did is to tell everyone that in Qianmen  You have to be more honest on your territory, don't you just want to take advantage of Qinglong Mountain? Do you think I, Bai Guangzu, is easy to bully?" Then, Bai Guangzu seemed to have figured out something, and then asked what on earth this guy Qian Sheng did.  So said.  "

    Regarding the matter of stealing, Bai Guangzu didn't take it to heart at all. In Bai Guangzu's opinion, if Sun Youdao hadn't taken action, how many talented people would there be in the remaining burglars?  Nian Wusheng shook his head and said: "I haven't gone to see Qian Sheng yet, because this matter involves the stealing sect, and it was the people in the stealing sect who intervened first. This led to Qian Sheng, so I went to see the people involved in this matter first.  The man behind the incident, Chu Xing, even fought against him"

    Bai Guangzu was very clear about what kind of virtue his little brother had. Hearing Nian Wusheng's words, he was a little hesitant. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "You fought against Chu Xing, and you were beaten by Chu Xing."  Xing was defeated and suffered internal injuries?"

    Bai Guangzu can see so much news through the video, which shows that this boss is not in vain.

    At this time, Bai Guangzu finally began to pay attention and asked Nian Wusheng to tell the story of his fight in detail.  In fact, the process of this fight was very short. One sword was just one sword. After one sword, Bei Zhan general Nian Wusheng was defeated. Chu Xing, the man in the thieves' sect, walked away. Nian Wusheng did not dare to stop him in the slightest.

    Bai Guangzu snorted and said: "Trash, I told you before, you have to be careful when you go out to hang out. The world is so big, there are many more capable people than you. If you were careful, why would you have done this?  It¡¯s in Chu Xing¡¯s hands. However, are you sure that the young man named Chu Xing has reached the stage of half-step Jin Dan?¡±

    Bai Guangzu actually understands the realm of Half-step Golden Pill better than Nian Wusheng. It is precisely because he knows more clearly how powerful such a realm is. Therefore, at this time, Bai Guangzu  I remain skeptical that Chu Xing has reached the stage of half-step golden elixir at such a young age.

    However, Bai Guangzu is still quite confident in Nian Wusheng's fighting ability. Although his subordinate is sometimes a bit lacking, his loyalty and fighting ability cannot be said.

    Nian Wusheng said with great certainty: "Boss, you can't be wrong. I have personally experienced that kind of pressure and the power of that knife. If Chu Xing hadn't really reached the level of half-step golden elixir, he would have definitely  It is impossible to defeat me with one sword. I dare to guarantee with my own head that Chu Xing has indeed reached the stage of half-step golden elixir. It seems that he wants to send a message to the people in the world, saying that the man from the thief is back. Otherwise, I  It¡¯s still unclear whether I can come back or not.¡±

    Chu Xing had many opportunities to kill him at that time. Nian Wusheng did not doubt this at all, but Nian Wusheng felt a little strange that Chu Xing could let him go.?, but he dared to swear that Chu Xing's half-step golden elixir realm was absolutely correct.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 118 Shamelessness is also an art

    This time Bai Guangzu was finally moved. Nian Wusheng would never have the guts to lie to him. He opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he sat up from the recliner. This was also a problem for him.

    Bai Guangzu seemed a little unable to accept it and said: "The twenty-year-old Half-step Jindan, Tao Men is so lucky. It seems that things in Qinglong Mountain have finally become interesting. Everyone thought that Tao Men was gone, but they didn't expect it.  But a peerless genius like this has appeared. I believe that Sun Youdao, the old fox will never let go of this opportunity. Haha, just let those people who spy on Qinglong Mountain be depressed. Just stay there and wait.  , I will ask someone to help you, remember, stay still, if you let me know that you are having trouble again, you can take care of it yourself."

    Nian Wusheng was so frightened by these gentle words that he broke into a cold sweat. Although the tone was not very harsh, Nian Wusheng knew that all his actions in Qingqiu were under the control of his boss.  within the scope of surveillance.

    Thinking about what the boss said, it¡¯s up to you, what can you do? If you don¡¯t obey, then the punishment will be more cruel than imagined.  Even Nian Wusheng, who killed without any calculation, was frightened for a while when he thought about the consequences.

    At this time, Nian Wusheng said solemnly: "Don't worry, boss. I promise to monitor Qinglong Mountain honestly. The incident in the hospital was just an accident. It was an accident. I didn't expect that good people will not be rewarded."  . Boss, what do you think we should do about Bai Die? We can¡¯t just leave that little girl alone."

    Originally, it was rare for Nian Wusheng to do something good, but he never expected that there would be such a result.  Not only was he blackmailed, but he was also taught a lesson by the boss.  At this time, Nian Wusheng changed the topic very wisely and brought the topic to Baidie. He knew that although his boss was very strict in managing his subordinates.  But it is also quite protective.

    Bai Guangzu didn't want to say anything: "This little girl Baidie is getting more and more confused. It's okay to let her suffer a little. Let her live there for a few days and teach her a lesson. People in the world, use that kind of five-fan mentality."  I am ashamed of her for all her despicable methods. I will find a way to get him out in a few days. The affairs of Qinglong Mountain are the most important now. And it is definitely not one person who will pay attention to the affairs of Qinglong Mountain.

    By the way, Chu Xing didn¡¯t just establish a treasure gathering pavilion. According to the rules, he has to pay homage to the mountain gate. This is a bit interesting.  I heard that things like worshiping the mountain gate have not been carried out for more than 20 years. Find someone to try to set up some obstacles for Chu Xing when worshiping the mountain gate.  This kid, don't think that because of your limited skills, you dare not take your seniors seriously.  "

    How to deal with Chu Xing.  At this time, Bai Guangzu hadn't thought about it yet, and besides, that old fox Sun Youdao, the master of Earth Qi, would attack Chu Xing.  There's no guarantee that Sun Youdao won't get angry and provoke such an Earth Qi master.  Even Bai Guangzu didn't want to see it. The Bai family's ancestral tomb was in the mainland.  It's better not to anger Sun Youdao.

    But setting up some obstacles for Chu Xing when worshiping the mountain gate is a fair and honest conspiracy. Even if Sun Youdao sees it, what can he do? The worshiper of the mountain gate will naturally have to accept the test, right?

    When Nian Wusheng heard this, he was immediately elated and flattered him: "The boss is the boss. He is really good at it. Don't worry, I will find someone to take good care of Chu Xing."

    He stabbed Chu Xing to force him back. In fact, in addition to fear, Nian Wusheng also felt unwillingness in his heart. Of course, he was not a fool. If he was asked to seek revenge from Chu Xing now, he would not do it. He knew that he could not defeat Chu.  If you still look for the star, trouble is not brave, it is idiotic.

    But if it can cause some other trouble for Chu Xing, then this matter is very interesting.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t know that he was already being taken care of. Although he was able to force Nian Wusheng back with a single blow, he was actually not having an easy time at this time.

    Nian Wusheng is one of the four great generals under Baiguang Ancestor. This is not a wasted reputation, but a reputation that has been accumulated through repeated killings and human lives. The actual combat experience is quite rich.

    If Chu Xing hadn¡¯t happened to have a large ring sword in his hand, and the perseverance and angry spirit in the sword could restrain Nian Wusheng¡¯s ferocious killing intent, it would not have been easy for Chu Xing to win this time.

    Although Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir and is higher than Nian Wusheng in terms of cultivation, after all, it has not been tested in actual combat. On such a problem, his sword attack against Nian Wusheng is actually  It was his first time fighting against a master on the road.

    The result was quite good, at least the victory was clean and tidy, making Lao Jianghu Nian Wusheng take the initiative to retreat.

    Nian Wusheng didn¡¯t feel very comfortable. He swallowed a mouthful of blood.?But Chu Xing was not as beautiful as he saw in front of him. He acted calm and calm before Nian Wusheng retreated. After Nian Wusheng left, Chu Xing finally couldn't help but put away the big ring.  Dao sat cross-legged on the ground.

    The murderous intention of Nian Wusheng's sword was too strong. At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why the kind of generals who have fought a hundred battles have an aura of self-reliance. After killing more people, the aura in the body becomes natural.  It became murderous.

    He summoned up his inner strength and calmed down the ups and downs in his heart. After more than ten minutes, Chu Xing slowly opened his eyes and said to himself: "This is the master in the world. Bai Guangzu sat down and defeated him in four battles."  One, it is indeed well-deserved. But what is this bastard doing here? It seems that Qingqiu has been a lot more lively recently. This is interesting. "

    Even Chu Xing, who is not very concerned about things in the Jianghu, feels that there are a lot of outsiders coming to Qingqiu recently, and most of them are people from the Jianghu, which makes the whole Qingqiu suddenly become nervous.  Thinking of this, Chu Xing went straight to Tianyi Pavilion, found Sun Youdao, and told him his experience.

    Sun Youdao was not surprised at all: "I'm not surprised that the old fox Bai Guangzu was involved in this matter. It would be strange if he didn't participate in this matter. Ah Xing, you and Nian  It would be of great benefit to have a fight with someone like Wu Sheng who is often on the verge of death. Your cultivation and physique are much higher than Nian Wu Sheng, but you know why you were not able to  Will he stay?"

    Chu Xing didn't have anything to be embarrassed about, nor did he hide anything. He said bluntly: "What I lack is actual combat. Real kung fu is trained from actual combat. A weapon that has not seen blood is not a good weapon."  Weapons. The Tang Sword can shock the world and achieve great fame, but it is actually dyed with the blood of countless enemies. After fighting with Nian Wusheng, I realized that what I lacked was actual combat. When looking for opportunities, I have to fight with people like this often.  Fighting, only in this way can Wu's martial arts will be tempered."

    What Sun Youdao likes most is Chu Xing's understanding. He can quickly find his own shortcomings. It seems that the thieves are lucky. With such a leader, the bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves can finally be dealt with.  For a moment.

    Sun Youdao narrowed his eyes and nodded and said: "That's right, it's actual combat. Any Kung Fu that can be passed down to this day is honed from actual combat and continuously improved in actual combat. And the real masters are absolutely  It's not something you can practice behind closed doors. If you want to deal with those white-eyed wolves, you have to become even more powerful, so powerful that they look up to you. Naturally, in the end, you will be able to unify the pirates. And this time, Qinglong Mountain is actually a  It¡¯s a good opportunity. The wind and clouds will turn into dragons. This is a good opportunity for you to practice.¡±

    This is not the first time that Chu Xing has heard about Qinglong Mountain. He even heard people talking about Qinglong Mountain at street stalls outside. But what kind of thing is Qinglong Mountain?

    Chu Xing said doubtfully: "Uncle Master, what is Qinglong Mountain like? It's not a famous mountain or river, but it can attract so many people from the world. I'm still in the dark about it.  Also. Nian Wusheng said he came because of Bai Die, but is he actually here because of Qinglong Mountain?"

    Sun Youdao snorted and said with a look of disdain: "I came here because of Baidie's matter. Who are you kidding? I dare say that Baidie came here to explore the way for Qinglong Mountain. Bai Guangzu  That old immortal would not let his men travel so far for a little money to make a fool of themselves.

    I dare say that what happened in Tianbao Pavilion was just something that little girl named Baidie did.  But this matter just happened to happen to you. It's unlucky for that little girl. Beizhan General Nian Wusheng followed him here. This also shows that Bai Guangzu, the old fox, came here because of the matter of Qinglong Mountain. Don't be fooled by this.  Blinded by the superficial appearance of things.  Qinglong Mountain is much more complicated than you think. Qian Sheng is the head of Qianmen. Why does he stay in Qingqiu? I haven't seen him move for more than ten years. Isn't it for Qinglong Mountain?  Those things.  "

    It turns out that Qian Sheng was in Qingqiu for the secret of Qinglong Mountain?  At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why Qian Sheng, the leader of Qianmen, stayed in this small place.  He said curiously: "Uncle Master, then we have been waiting here for more than ten years. Is it also because of the incident in Qinglong Mountain?"

    This is almost certain. Although the door is in decline, the door is still a door after all.  Who would have thought that Sun Youdao said righteously: "Nonsense! How could Bo Yuntian, a member of my thief's family, be tempted for that small benefit? In fact, I endured the humiliation and burdened myself in this small place to monitor Qianmen."  How many people can understand the actions and good intentions of the middle-aged man?"

      When he said these words, Sun Youdao looked righteous, but at the end of the sentence, he also felt like a lonely master, and there was snow in the world.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 119 Violence

    After thinking about it, Sun Youdao sighed and said, "If it were back then, would others still have the guts to get involved in this matter? Even now, if they want to throw us away from stealing the door, it is impossible.  Because if they want to really get what they want, they must have my help. Although there are only three of us in the Thieving Sect, no sect or force can underestimate it. Uncle Master, the Earth Qi Master,  The name is not meant to fool people.¡±

    The term Earth Qi Master was the first time Chu Xing heard it from Sun Youdao. What kind of existence is Earth Qi Master?

    Chu Xing said curiously: "Uncle Master, I have heard others talk about it, Earth Qi Master, Earth Qi Master and so on. It is said that there are only four people in the country who can reach the realm of Earth Qi Master, and you are one of the four great Earth Qi Masters.  First of all, what kind of existence is this Earth Qi Master? It sounds like he is quite capable of deceiving people?"

    Speaking of his expertise, Sun Youdao laughed and said: "Four, you underestimate the realm of Earth Qi Master. In fact, there are only four people in the world who have truly reached the realm of Earth Qi Master.  And your master, uncle, and I are the leaders of the four great earth energy masters. Speaking of which, an earth energy master can find the dragon's acupoints, change fate against the will of heaven, and can truly control the earth energy to kill and save others. This is an earth energy master.

    In the hands of the earth energy master, earth energy is the most powerful weapon. It can be said that earth energy is almost omnipotent in my hands.  Why are there only three of us left to steal the door, but those white-eyed wolves dare not say anything to betray us and steal the door.  Although they listen to the tune but not the announcement, if they dare to talk about establishing their own business, I naturally can't knock on the door, but.  Uncle Master, I can arrange the formation of Qimen, so that they will have no descendants, and the family's luck will be completely lost.  "

    Speaking of this, Chu Xing could clearly hear his uncle's resentment towards those white-eyed wolves, and it also showed Sun Youdao's incredible self-confidence in this aspect.  What emanates from your eyes is, you white-eyed wolves, if you dare not be convinced, then give it a try.

    This is an absolute trust in one's own means.  Sun Youdao had no doubt at all that he could do these things by himself.  Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. His uncle was too domineering and changed his fate against the will of heaven.  This kind of thing seems to be a very common thing in the eyes of the Earth Qi Master.

    But Chu Xing is very clear about how troublesome it is for a real Earth Qi master to change his destiny against the will of heaven, even if he is just a fortune teller setting up a stall on the street.  Occasionally, when the timing is right, people like this can really make a name for themselves. They have some understanding of the earth's energy, although this understanding is only superficial.  But this also shows how difficult it is to change one's fate against the will of heaven.

    And when they reach a state like Sun Youdao, as long as they are in a state where they will not make the world angry and people resentful.  At a time like this, I don't want to encounter someone who provokes an Earth Qi master like Sun Youdao.

    Chu Xing said curiously: "Uncle Master. Since you have such ability, tell them directly and make those white-eyed wolves obedient, or else just use the method of searching for dragons and tapping acupoints to let them know how powerful the Earth Qi Master is.  , I really don¡¯t believe it anymore, how dare they not be convinced?¡±

    When Chu Xing just said this, he felt that he was reckless. His master and his uncle were not fools. Of course, the master and his uncle could think of the things he could think of, but they didn't say anything in the end.  Come out, in fact, what is really clear about such a problem is that this matter is absolutely not feasible. Otherwise, Sun Youdao would not have unified the door until now.

    Sure enough, Sun Youdao seemed to have heard a very big joke, and said with a smile: "You think the theory of earth energy is too simple. Changing one's fate against the will of heaven is not as easy as you think.

    It¡¯s not that your uncle and I are an Earth Qi master, so it¡¯s impossible to casually change someone else¡¯s fate against the will of heaven. It¡¯s undeniable that the Earth Qi master is powerful, but the cause and effect involved in the Earth Qi master is beyond your imagination.  Yes, if my uncle dares to do this, I can't say whether those white-eyed wolves are unlucky or not, but the first one to be unlucky must be your uncle and me.

    Because in the theory of earth energy, what we believe in is cause and effect, which is destined to be cause and effect.  Therefore, as long as those white-eyed wolves don't take the initiative to raise the issue, then your uncle and I have no reason to use the theory of earth energy to deal with them.

    This is also cause and effect. It is impossible for Uncle Master to have so many causes and effects for no reason.

    Of course, at a time like this, if they dare to propose betrayal of the master, it means that they have created a cause and effect for us to steal the sect. At that time, if I take action again, uncle, it will be justifiable.  .  "

    &nbsp"Chu Xing is really a layman in this kind of thing. When he heard Sun Youdao's explanation at this time, he finally understood why his uncle was a member of the thieves and had reached the point where he was an Earth Qi master.  , but the Thieving Sect has almost reached the point of cutting off its incense.

    It turns out that all this is a matter of cause and effect. Uncle Master cannot take the initiative to provoke cause and effect. Otherwise, as an Earth Qi Master, he knows what this means better than others.

    Chu Xing said with a little lack of interest: "I see, I thought that if I reached a realm like the Earth Qi Master, my uncle would be able to walk sideways, but I didn't expect that there would be so many restrictions."

    After hearing these words, Sun Youdao finally felt a little better. Chu Xing, his nephew, shocked him too much. Turning his hands to make clouds and rain in the antique market, this kind of thing is definitely not like that of a newbie in the industry.  What young people can do, even if Chu Xing himself has talent, even if his senior brother is a genius and has a way of teaching disciples, but in such a thing, Chu Xing's sharp edge is still outstanding  It's unbelievable.

    At this time, Chu Xing finally showed his childish side. At this time, Chu Xing was more like a student who had just graduated from university. After suffering a little setback, he became a little depressed.  Sun Youdao comforted him and said: "Unsatisfactory things in life are often fatal. It is not as easy as you think. However, if you become an Earth Qi master, the world is so big that not many people will dare to provoke you."

    How about it, kid, are you interested in learning from your uncle? Your uncle hopes that you can develop this method of stealing doors.  Moreover, learning the techniques of my Earth Qi master from my uncle will be of great help to you in the future when it comes to stealing doors and so on.  There is no harm in learning.  "

    The true highest state of stealing secrets is to steal the secrets of heaven. Those who steal hooks will be punished, and those who steal the country will be martyred. The highest realm of people in the stealing gate is to steal secrets of heaven and change their fate against the will of heaven.  Chu Xing did not immediately say whether to study or not. He thought about it and said, "Would studying help antiques a lot?"

    Chu Xing is determined to learn this, but Chu Xing is still quite concerned about how much it can help his antique business.

    Sun Youdao said with certainty: "Well, this is of course a huge help. Otherwise, why do you think your uncle's Tianyi Pavilion is the most profitable antique shop in Qingqiu?

    Your uncle and I are Earth Qi masters. Even if we don¡¯t participate in activities like tomb robbing, those people will still come to you and me if they encounter any problems. Think about it, they are all in this situation.  At this point, if they have something good, they may not think of me immediately.  I think back then, I also sat on the ground, well, of course I sat at home, and the goods were delivered to my door.

    In fact, this is still the case now. Everyone comes here because of my reputation as an Earth Qi Master.  "

    Speaking of the largest shop in Qingqiu Antique Market, it may not be Tianyi Pavilion, but if we talk about the most profitable antique shop, it is definitely Tianyi Pavilion.

    Chu Xing is also very knowledgeable about this matter. After hearing this, Chu Xing asked thoughtfully: "The theory of earth energy, what does earth energy mean? Xunlong Diancun means finding the earth's energy."  Are you angry?"

    The questions Chu Xing asked are relatively simple. Even ordinary people can ask these questions.  Of course, there were still some questions that Chu Xing did not dare to ask, that is, he wanted to ask his uncle, what is the difference between you, an Earth Qi master, and those fortune tellers on the street.

    Think about it, if you ask such a question, you will definitely be punished by your uncle. Just like everyone is afraid of Sun Youdao, if you provoke an Earth Qi master, then such a thing is not  What a good result.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t want to make such a childish mistake, so he just chose some questions that were more relevant to him and asked them.

    Sun Youdao nodded, put on a teachable expression and said: "Yes, you can ask such a question to a housekeeper in the first place. It seems that you are quite suitable to inherit my theory of earth energy."  .

    The so-called earth energy is actually the energy we want to observe when looking for dragons and tapping acupoints.  Earth Qi, the most common one is violent Qi, which can bring life to healthy people, but generally those that do not pose a great danger to life are violent Qi.

    Of course, it¡¯s been a long time.  When healthy people have physical problems, if they are not controlled at this time, the violent energy can kill people. This is why rich people buy a house, open a company, etc., find a Feng Shui master to check the root of the earth's energy.  original?.  ")

    Join now to share the joy of reading with thousands of book friends!  Permanent Address:

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 120: Ten years is a miasma, a hundred years is a corpse.

    This is just the simplest step leading to the master of Earth Qi. Sun Youdao continued: "A person who understands Feng Shui will not casually form a cause and effect and use what he has learned to retaliate against someone, because Feng Shui also values ??cause and effect the most.  . But if a person offends a Feng Shui master, he or she has formed a karmic relationship with the Feng Shui master, and is waiting to be retaliated against. And the greatest skill of a Feng Shui master is to kill people invisible. As for me, Uncle Master,  If you are in the realm of the Earth Qi Grandmaster, haha."

    Although Sun Youdao didn't say anything next, it can be seen from Sun Youdao's words that he is quite confident in his abilities. He is worthy of being the powerful being who is the leader of the four earth energy masters. That kind of momentum is definitely  Contempt the world and dominate your peers.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Uncle Master, so the Earth Qi science is what ordinary people call Feng Shui? Then what else exists besides the violent Qi." Sun Youdao also learned it after more than a year.  I discovered this difference. At that time, the streets were full of fortune tellers who were working for a living. It was said that they were also in the same industry. Sun Youdao was a little unhappy. Why, the fortune tellers and the fortune tellers who set up stalls to deceive people were in the same industry. We are not.  A thief?

    Finally, Sun Youdao understood the difference between Feng Shui theory and Earth Qi theory.  When Chu Xing came into contact with this matter for the first time, he could see the difference at first glance. This made Sun Youdao feel very gratified, and at the same time he also felt that his earth energy science had a successor.

    At that moment, Sun Youdao nodded and said, "Earth Qi science and Feng Shui are similar." Sun Youdao nodded and said, "That's almost it.  It¡¯s just that Feng Shui is a bit narrower. Earth Qi science includes Feng Shui.  It refers to it more broadly. It is actually a family, well, how should I put it?  Feng Shui is algebra, while Earth Qi science is mathematics. As for the existence other than the hostility in the Earth Qi you mentioned, there is a saying in Earth Qi science that ten years is a miasma and a hundred years is a corpse.  This is the evolution process of earth atmosphere.  If the hostility is not eliminated, under certain conditions, it will turn into miasma after ten years.  Miasma is more vicious and vicious than hostility.

    If a person is caught by a miasma, it is impossible to remove the miasma by ordinary methods, even if the miasma is removed by luck.  That would also be very harmful to the person who was affected by the miasma.  A hundred years of corpses, that is to say, if the miasma is not eliminated, and there are still corpses in this environment, under such circumstances, it will be a hundred years later.  Miasma can turn into corpse energy.

    Why do people who rob tombs, regardless of north or south, attach great importance to the theory of Feng Shui, and  When opening the ancient tomb, no one who is short-sighted will go in immediately. This is to allow the air to circulate to avoid death from lack of oxygen in the ancient tomb.  In fact, the more important thing is to avoid corpse energy in the ancient tomb, if you are infected with corpse energy.  That basically means don't expect to survive.  "

    Chu Xing is very clear about this. As a person in an antique shop, he is no stranger to some rules of tomb robbing. In ancient times, when robbing tombs were opened, one would never get in immediately after opening an ancient tomb.  It may be the rules of the ancestors or the respect for the deceased. Even in ancient times, people did not know that people need to exhale oxygen, but tomb robbers had to wait for a while before entering. This was obtained by the tomb robbers with countless blood.  A common sense.

    And this kind of common sense is not impossible to change now, such as carrying an oxygen tank on your back.  This can be done for hypoxia, but it cannot be done for the corpse gas that may exist in the ancient tomb. Therefore, even if people today rob the tomb, no one would dare to enter it casually after opening the ancient tomb.  Among them, the most fearful thing among tomb robbers is the corpse aura.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "Robbing tombs is just to make a fortune. It's not a joke with your own life. Uncle Master, the corpse energy you mentioned must have something to do with zombies or something."

    The older the ancient tomb is, the more likely it is for zombies to appear.  Uncle Master, I don¡¯t understand.  People in ancient times valued their own corpses very highly, but why would they turn themselves into zombies? If they were looking for a existence like the Nine Yin Jedi, they obviously wanted to become zombies. So this is consistent with the behavior of the ancients.  The thinking is different, especially those princes and generals. Could they try to turn themselves into zombies in some way?  "

    The last thing a tomb robber wants to encounter is actually not corpse aura. At worst, they have to open the tomb and wait for a while for the corpse aura to dissipate before entering again. Moreover, there are also exhaust fans. After a period of time, the corpse aura will naturally disappear faster.

    But if there are zombies in the ancient tomb, then you will really have a narrow escape after entering. Laymen may think that zombies are legendary existences, but Chu Xing knows very well that zombies do exist, and tomb robbers  If a player encounters zombies, they will often suffer heavy casualties, and may even be wiped out.

    WhyWhen robbing a tomb, you may encounter some corpses on the outer layer of the tomb, but these corpses have nothing to do with the owner of the tomb. In fact, these corpses are definitely colleagues who came to rob the tomb before. It is just that they encountered corpse aura.  Or maybe it's a zombie, who will die with his eyes open.

    And experienced tomb robbers can tell from the corpses of these seniors what dangers there are in the ancient tombs.  If these dead seniors are intact, then in this case, there is actually corpse gas in the ancient tomb. If this is the case, wait patiently for a while, at least two days, or use an exhaust fan to extract it.  On the last day, I had to wait for the corpse energy to completely dissipate.  But if the body of the senior is not very complete, then you have to be careful if you want to enter the ancient tomb.

    At this time, there are probably terrifying existences like zombies in the ancient tombs.

    And Chu Xing's worries at this time are not unreasonable at all. After birth, old age, illness, and death, the ancients took death very seriously, and those princes, generals, and others also thought about death.  In the future, he can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and he will never think about turning into a zombie after his death. On this point, Chu Xing is right.  This is also the reason why most of the ancient tombs of princes, generals and ministers are located on Feng Shui treasures.

    But generally speaking, there are more chances of zombies appearing in the ancient tombs of princes and generals.  Zombies are most likely to appear when stealing the ancient tombs of princes and generals, but Chu Xing is absolutely sure that none of the princes and generals is so thoughtful. They will never think about turning into zombies after their death.

    Sun Youdao nodded and said: "This is natural. He, these princes and generals, unless they are revenged by their enemies after death, they will definitely find a geomantic treasure place to bury themselves, and they definitely don't want to become zombies after they die, because after death  In ancient times, becoming a zombie was a way of saying that one would never be reincarnated. The ancients believed that the formation of zombies was caused by being cursed by someone who used a spell to bind a person's soul to the corpse during life. Therefore, zombies are  Some people have certain instincts. Think about it, since the soul is bound to the corpse, can this person still be reincarnated?

    This is naturally impossible.  Therefore, the ancient princes and generals would never think that they would become zombies.  Why are there zombies in their ancient tombs? It's actually very simple. Generally speaking, those zombies are not the owners of the ancient tombs of princes, generals and ministers.

    Most of those who became zombies were loyal subordinates or slaves who were buried with princes and generals. As for them, they usually wore some rare treasures with them, which could suppress the corpse energy.  , to prevent their corpses from turning into zombies.

    Of course, if these things are removed, it is hard to say how things will change at this time.  Sometimes, there is no danger when robbing tombs, and no zombies or anything like that are encountered, but why do you still encounter zombies in the end? In fact, it is because someone tampered with the rare treasures of the tomb owner.  "

    Hearing this, Chu Xing's eyes lit up: "Exotic treasures, my master has also told me about this kind of thing. It seems that this type of rare treasures are also antiques, but the more special ones are  This kind of rare treasure should be called a magic weapon. If that's the case, then the magic weapon is not very difficult to find."

    When he said these words, Chu Xing actually had his own thoughts. The first thing he thought of was his Faqiu Seal. That Faqiu Seal must not be simple, and it was definitely not an ordinary rare treasure.  As for what it was, Chu Xing himself couldn't figure it out, but he didn't ask Sun Youdao what he thought. Sometimes, if a person has some secrets of his own, that's quite good.  Chu Xing knew very well that the Faqiu Seal was definitely a magical weapon, and it was a very special magical weapon.

    After hearing Chu Xing's words, Sun Youdao was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "That's right, these rare treasures are actually a type of antiques, but they are not ordinary antiques, but magical artifacts. But there is one thing you are wrong about.  Yes, magic weapons are actually very difficult to encounter.

    There are many ancient tombs of princes and generals, but not many are qualified to wear magic weapons. Moreover, even if there are magic weapons in the ancient tombs of princes and generals, it is taboo to remove the magic weapon. Generally,  Generally speaking, real tomb robbers in the industry will never take off such a magical weapon from the owner of the ancient tomb. One is that tomb robbing is inherently destructive. If they take off the magical weapon of the owner of the ancient tomb,  , that is even more taboo.  Generally speaking, this kind of magic weapon is held in the mouth by the owner of the ancient tomb. Anyway, this kind of magic weapon is much rarer than you think.  ")

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 121: Ginger is old and spicy

    This is Chu Xing's first real contact with this legendary existence. He had only heard his master mention this kind of antique before, but when it comes to magic weapons, his master is not very knowledgeable either.  Yes, but Master Shusun Youdao is a great expert in this field.  Chu Xing said without thinking: "Magical weapon, I understand, uncle, the legendary Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage and left no grass growing. Does this have something to do with the magical weapon?"

    Because I got a bronze mirror, when it comes to such a problem, the first thing Chu Xing thought of when he thought of the magic weapon was that the Yin soldiers borrowed it. Chu Xing really couldn't think of the rest.  What is the connection between what I encountered and the magic weapon?

    Sun Youdao nodded and said with certainty: "Of course it is related, and it is very important. The Yin soldiers borrowing money is actually a general term, and it involves too many things. And the one you got  Although the Bronze Heart Guard is not a powerful weapon, it is a magical weapon that involves a lot in such a matter. There will be many people spying on this Bronze Heart Guard in the future, and you will definitely be in trouble. However,  The most important thing at the moment is not the matter of the Yin soldiers taking advantage of the situation. After all, this is a matter for the future.

    The most critical thing now is the Qinglong Mountain matter. This is the most urgent matter. I, the pirate, didn't have a very active position in this matter, but with you, things will be different. Even if everyone  They are all thinking about the matter in Qinglong Mountain, but no matter what, the benefits of our stolen door are indispensable.  "

    Chu Xing has also heard the legend of Qinglong Mountain. In fact, it only takes a stroll to the antique market.  It's hard to think about something like this.  Originally, what happened in Qinglong Mountain was a secret.  But I don't know how, but it became known to everyone. This thing was definitely done intentionally by someone, otherwise it would not have been possible to make it known to the whole world.

    Thinking of this.  Looking at Sun Youdao who looked confident, Chu Xing said doubtfully: "Uncle Master, it's not you who spread the news about the treasure map in Qinglong Mountain."

    If the whole world knows about it, how can it be called a secret? It turns out that there is a treasure map in Qinglong Mountain and it is known to the whole world. This also catches all the forces who are secretly paying attention to this matter unprepared.

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "This is natural. I'm not talking about your uncle, who will spread this news. The people who pay attention to the things in Qinglong Mountain are not just one force, people from Qianmen, people from Bai Guangzu  , even people from the Yamamoto family. They secretly pay attention to the treasure map of Qinglong Mountain for more than a day or two. This guy Qian Sheng has been in Qingqiu for so long, why does he think I don¡¯t know?

    Who would believe that the Yamamoto family dared to take the risk and come here not to hide the treasure map?  Everyone was hiding it, but I decided to spread the news. Anyway, there are only three of us in charge of stealing the door.  Whoever you love is who you are.  Only if this pool of water is mixed up can we fish in troubled waters.  "

    Sun Youdao is the Master of Earth Qi. No matter what happens in Qinglong Mountain this time, it is impossible for others to get rid of him. If you want to find the treasure map.  It is almost impossible to leave Sun Youdao, so.  Sun Youdao is not afraid of being thrown away by everyone after stealing the door, but how can he maximize his profits after finding the treasure map.  This is what Sun Youdao should pay attention to.

    ¡° Anyway, if the news is announced, there will be no loss to Sun Youdao.

    Chu Xing was not surprised to pry into the secrets of Qinglong Mountain for other things, but for the Yamamoto family to pry into such secrets, he felt a little unbelievable: "The thieves of the Yamamoto family are so angry that they still dare to come here."  ?  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Out out out out of the Kyushu land, no matter men, women, old or young, they would be killed without mercy.  This is the iron law of the rivers and lakes. No matter how evil or ruthless the person in the rivers and lakes is, he still has no courage to violate such an iron law of the rivers and lakes. Otherwise, what awaits him is the ruthless pursuit of the entire rivers and lakes.

    In this situation, Chu Xing didn't believe that the thieves of the Yamamoto family had the guts to come over and speculate about Qinglong Mountain. It was no different from seeking death. Recently, there have been obviously a lot more people in Qingqiu's world, although on the surface  It looks calm on the surface, but in fact there is an undercurrent surging, and it is about to explode. There is only one opportunity to touch it, and Chu Xing also knows very well that this opportunity is the treasure map of Qinglong Mountain.

    Sun Youdao said categorically: "Of course, the thieves of the Yamamoto family dare not show up. They are not fools and will not let their men become the target of public criticism. However, the thieves of the Yamamoto family cannot appear, but other members of their family are  The same thing that can appear is the ability to intervene in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain. Therefore, I am sure that the Yamamoto family will never give up this time. Qian Sheng and I have been thinking about this matter for more than a year or two, but YamamotoIt will definitely not take three or two years for the ?? clan to worry about this matter.  Don't worry, everything will naturally come to light when the time comes.  "

    There is no way around this. Thieving ninjas cannot appear in Kyushu, but other members of the Yamamoto family cannot say that they are not allowed to come. Therefore, the Yamamoto family will never give up on the Qinglong Mountain matter.  I will try my best to participate.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Then how should I, the burglar, deal with this matter? I think a fierce fight is inevitable, and there will inevitably be some casualties. To be honest, we, the burglar, can't stand it.  It¡¯s a struggle.¡±

    Although Chu Xing is now the head of the Thief Sect, this head is aggrieved. Who can Chu Xing control? Therefore, Chu Xing is also relatively lazy when something happens, so he simply asks Sun Youdao directly what he wants.  How to do it.

    This matter is related to the future of stealing the door. Therefore, Sun Youdao is also very cautious: "How to do it and wait and see what happens. It is just a small fight at the beginning and will not become a big deal. Let's not worry about it for now."  , what will happen in the end, we will wait slowly. I am sure that the treasure map is not easy to get, otherwise it would not be possible that the treasure map has not been taken away in a hundred years.  . Well, I'm thinking about it. In the end, it's up to you to see what we can gain by stealing the door. This era is the era of you young people."

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to relieve the burden, but Sun Youdao hints at retiring. How can Chu Xing make him do so? Besides, Earth Qi Master, this is such a powerful title, no one can do it.  Being able to ignore the voice of an Earth Qi master.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said very happily: "Uncle Master is just joking about this matter. I hope I can have any big hope. This matter must be related to the ancient tomb in Qinglong Mountain. The treasure map should be inside the ancient tomb."  No, there is still no definite purpose for finding the ancient tomb. At this time, they are not counting on you, Uncle Master. No wonder you, Uncle Master, act like the old god is here. Whoever they leave is not  Maybe I'll leave you, the Earth Qi Master, unless they don't want the treasure map anymore."

    Things like finding dragons and acupoints should still be left to the Earth Qi Master. Sun Youdao is definitely an irreplaceable position in it. Chu Xing does not mean to brag about this, but it is actually the case.

    Sun Youdao didn't seem to take these words into his heart, but said a little disappointedly: "Actually, it was true at the beginning. This kind of thing cannot be done without me. If they want to find the ancient tomb without me,  , it is indeed not an easy task. And even if some of them have some skills, if they can find the ancient tomb, how can they open the ancient tomb and how can they take it out and hide it intact?  Treasure map, this matter is really inseparable from me. But after taking out the treasure map, how to divide it depends on your ability at this time.

    ????????????????????????? And what benefits we, the thieves, will get in the end, actually depend on you.  Justice and axioms are only within the scope of influence of fists, this is Jianghu.  As for you, you are a half-step golden elixir and have good kung fu, but your experience is relatively shallow.  Also, this time you faced off against Nian Wusheng but it was a miserable victory. One reason was your lack of experience, and the other reason was that your martial arts training was not enough.

    Your body's strength is much stronger than Nian Wusheng, and the true energy in your body is also stronger than Nian Wusheng. Why did you still win miserably? In fact, your body is not adjusted well enough.  If your moves and your Qi can run smoothly, then you are guaranteed to defeat Nian Wusheng very quickly.  "

    Chu Xing has reached the level of Half-Step Golden Elixir, and his cultivation level is naturally quite incredible, but the integration between his moves and his Qi is indeed not enough.  Although Nian Wusheng is not as good as Chu Xing in cultivation, no matter how he is, Nian Wusheng is the kind of person who has experienced hundreds of battles, and the running-in degree of his true energy and moves has basically reached a point where it is running smoothly.

    In a matter like this, it is not easy for Chu Xing to achieve this point.  But Chu Xing didn't feel embarrassed at all and said: "Uncle Master, what do you think we can do to get things running smoothly as soon as possible? In fact, when I compete with others, I always feel a little inferior.  It¡¯s appropriate, but it seems a little out of place.¡±

    These are Sun Youdao's words of experience. Although he has not made much achievements in Kung Fu, as an Earth Qi master, his vision is still quite vicious. Chu Xing's adaptability is indeed not enough.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 122: Stealing the Secret Skill

    Sun Youdao nodded and said: "Of course it is, so you have to practice a lot, but there is no quick fix. As long as you can withstand the test, it is not impossible to succeed in this kind of thing.  I have three volumes of Tianji Tu, divided into upper, middle and lower parts, which are secrets that are not passed down by the head of my thieves sect. Historically, only the thieves sect¡¯s head can truly master the secrets. If you are good at understanding, then you can understand the Tianji Tu.  , The world is so big, there is no place you can¡¯t go to.¡±

    "Say, Sun Youdao solemnly took out a package made of bright yellow Su embroidery. After opening the package respectfully, there were three yellowed ancient books inside.  Looking at this ancient book, it is not made of paper, but made of unknown animal skin.

    But looking at the animal skin, it is as thin as cicada wings and as soft as rice paper. Even Chu Xing has a lot of theoretical knowledge.  But I can't tell what kind of animal skin it is made of.

    After Sun Youdao saw these three volumes of secret books, he said very seriously: "These three volumes of Heavenly Secrets are divided into three chapters: Heaven, Earth and Man. Your uncle and I are not very qualified. I have studied the Heavenly Secrets for more than fifty years, and I have only studied one."  It¡¯s just a scratch on the surface, but even so, I firmly occupy the position of the top of the four earth energy masters. Others dare not despise me for stealing the door, that¡¯s it. Look at the first sentence of this Tianji Tu, it is Tianji  Once you understand the general outline of the picture, you will be able to live freely and freely."

    ??The first sentence of opening the Tianji Diagram is that the sky sends murderous intentions, stars move and change places, the earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise from the land, humans send murderous intentions, heaven and earth repeat, heaven and man are unified, and all things are established.  This sentence.  He has the powerful momentum to conquer the Eight Wastelands and hold the world in his hands.

    The foundation of the Thieving Sect¡¯s inheritance for thousands of years is not that small token. Chu Xing is also very clear in his heart that the token is just a symbolic existence.  If not, then how could Sun Youdao not be able to unify thefts if he had the token?

    Of course, Sun Youdao may not have noticed the magic of the token, but this is not important. What is important is the inheritance of the Thieving Sect. The Tianji Diagram is the real treasure of the mountain. The real Thieving Sect controls the methods of its disciples.

    There is a token.  If you have a famous master, have a diagram of the secrets of heaven, and understand the secrets of it, you will be able to possess powerful and incredible power.  This is the key to Sun Youdao and Chu Xing being able to reunite the Thieving Clan.

    To achieve great things, justice and strength are indispensable.

    Chu Xing read this sentence and said thoughtfully: "Uncle Master. Could this sentence refer to the realm of the three secret books of Tianji Tu?"

    It seems that Chu Xing himself vaguely felt that this sentence must be very closely related to the three books in front of him, otherwise.  It is impossible for the ancestors of the Thieving Sect to leave such a general outline in vain.

    Sun Youdao nodded and said: "That's right, these three volumes of Heavenly Secrets are divided into three parts: Humanity Chapter, Earthly Way Chapter, and Heavenly Way Chapter. The first level is the Humanity Chapter, where people send out murderous intentions, and heaven and earth repeat themselves. If you understand the Humanity Chapter,  Mastering the evil spirit and controlling the miasma is a matter of course. The thieves disciples of this level can travel around the world. If they don't commit crimes and commit crimes, they can live a lifetime of wealth and die without illness.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? When it comes to the realm of the earth, where the murderous intent is unleashed, and the dragon and the snake rise from the ground, it is the realm where you can find the dragon's acupoints, control the corpse qi, kill people invisible, and be respected by the master of the earth qi.  Uncle Master is in this state now, and the corpse energy actually has no effect on me, Uncle Master.  On the contrary, if the conditions are right, whoever Uncle Master asks will live, and whoever Uncle Master asks will die.

    " However, there are too many conditions for such methods. Otherwise, how could those white-eyed wolves be allowed to run rampant until now?  And let me tell you, even if it is the authentic chapter of the Tianji Tu, I have not been able to fully understand it. Otherwise, how could others be allowed to participate in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain?  "

    Chu Xing himself was actually very surprised at this time because he only mastered the tunnel chapter of the Tianji Tu and was able to use methods like Sun Youdao. Sun Youdao had a reputation for searching for dragons and acupuncture points, and he had a great reputation in the world.  As the leader of the masters, no one would be foolish enough to offend Sun Youdao casually.

    Chu Xing looked at the three volumes of secret books in front of him and asked curiously: "Uncle Master, if you reach the realm of Heavenly Dao Chapter, what will be the result? Can you live forever?"

    Immortality has been the wish of all people for a long time. From princes, generals and ministers to traffickers and soldiers, no one does not want to live forever. However, I have never seen anyone who can truly live forever.

    This Tianji Diagram shocked Chu Xing so much. When it comes to the Dao Chapter, it means that dragons and snakes can rise from the land. What kind of realm will the Dao Chapter break through that day? This is unimaginable to Chu Xing.  Apart from immortality, Chu Xing couldn't think of any other realm he could achieve.

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "LongevityNot getting old is not as easy as you think.  The Heavenly Dao Chapter is the highest state of the Heavenly Secret Diagram. It does not mean that no ancestors of the Thieving Sect have comprehended it, but it does not say that it is a serious matter to be able to live for two more years after reaching the state of immortality.  If you understand the highest level of the Tianji Diagram, it involves the issue of Yin Qi. Yin Qi also represents murderous intent.

    If corpse qi is under certain conditions, after thousands of years of creation, it can form yin qi.  The yin one is the main killer.  The appearance of Yin Qi can trigger endless murderous intent. If you are infected with Corpse Qi, you may not necessarily die. However, if an ordinary person is infected with Yin Qi, death is almost certain. Even if you wear a magic weapon, you can  There are also very few magic weapons that can restrain Yin Qi.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you understand the Tianji Tu Tiandao Chapter, then at this time, you will be able to control the Yin Qi.  In the ancient tomb, the Yin Qi is more terrifying than the corpse Qi. Even if I encounter the Yin Qi, Uncle Master, I would normally avoid it.

    Only by truly comprehending the Tianji Tu and the Heavenly Dao can you master the Yin Qi, and there will be no place you cannot go. In ancient times, those who were truly revered as Heavenly Masters  Those who have reached this level can control the Yin Qi for their own use, send out murderous intentions from the sky, and move the stars to change places. This is the highest level of our Tianji Tu.  "

    People with such methods usually have a very popular name in history, that is, the magic stick, and more popularly, they are the masters. However, as Chu Xing, who is an antique dealer, he knows clearly that the realm of Tiandao is indeed  It exists, and the Yin Qi that can take thousands of years to travel under certain conditions also exists. How to control the Yin Qi is not something Chu Xing can understand now, but if he understands the Tianji Diagram, then  It is possible to understand such things.

    Chu Xing flipped through the last page of the Tianji Diagram, and the conclusion was quite thought-provoking.  The reason why man can steal the energy of all things in the world is because all things in heaven and earth have definite numbers; the reason why all things in heaven and earth cannot steal the energy of people is because the holy way is formless and imageless.

    For example, although the sun and the moon are high, they have degrees that can be deduced. The sun is like a week in a year, and the sky has spring, summer, autumn, and winter.  The anode generates yin, and the cathode generates yang. The big goes to the small, and the small goes to the big. The cycle of yin and yang is definitely not easy.

    After thinking about these words, Chu Xing seemed to have a feeling that he had found a certain way. If he had some enlightenment, he seemed to have caught it, but it was always difficult to truly understand it.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing said: "Uncle Master, is this final summary the explanation for why my burglary is called the burglary?"

    Sun Youdao shook his head very simply this time and said: "I don't know, it's probably like that. The founder didn't explain the origin of the name of our sect, but stealing the secret, this is the highest level of our sect, this is  There is no doubt about it. And if you want to truly steal the secrets of heaven, you must understand the realm of the Heavenly Dao Chapter of the Tianji Diagram. Anyway, I have no hope in this life. Next, it¡¯s up to you young people.  Yes.

    The Heavenly Secret Diagram has given you, and what realm you can realize depends on your own destiny. I also have some diaries here, which are some of my experiences about the Heavenly Secret Diagram. You don¡¯t have to follow my path. You don¡¯t understand what you encounter.  Don't ask me for advice. The path I have traveled may not be suitable for you. These experiences of mine are actually just for your reference.

    In fact, I still feel that when I understood the Tianji Diagram, I seemed to have taken a detour. Otherwise, how could I only reach the realm of the authentic chapter, and even if it was the authentic chapter, I would not be able to truly understand it.  arrive.  The Tianji Tu, the leaders of the thieves in the past generations have understood it by themselves, and understood their own paths. Only then can it be possible to truly understand the realm of the Heavenly Dao chapter of the Tianji Tu.  "

    The paths of stealing are different for each one, and they need to be understood by oneself, otherwise, it would not be called stealing secrets.  The secrets are unpredictable, and naturally the methods of stealing the secrets cannot be the same.  The path that suits Sun Youdao may not necessarily be suitable for Chu Xing.

    Therefore, Sun Youdao simply said, don't ask me if you don't understand anything. It means that you can understand it yourself, and the path you understand is the path that truly belongs to you.

    Chu Xing put away the Tianji Diagram, nodded and said: "I slowly understood it. If I really understood the tunnel chapter, searching for dragons and acupuncture points is naturally a thing of the past, right?"

    Sun Youdao said with unceremonious disdain: "Looking for dragons and acupoints to read Feng Shui. You are only a small person. As the head of a thief sect, you should have a broader vision and don't make small circles around your eyes."  Benefits are in your eyes. When you understand the authentic chapter, haha, you will be able to truly know what kind of state the authentic chapter is. This state can only be understood but not described.?.  "

    Whether it¡¯s a lie, or whether it¡¯s tricking Chu Xing into trying to understand the secret map of heaven, at this time Chu Xing himself felt that his uncle was a bit unkind.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 123 Difficult Choice

    Although Sun Youdao boasted about Tianji Tu to an extent that was rare in the sky and on earth, and Chu Xing, as the head of the thieves sect, should not doubt Tianji Tu, no matter what, Chu Xing always felt that he had been deceived.

    Back to Jubao Pavilion, he fed the little red horse. It seemed that the little red horse had grown taller. It seemed to be his own illusion. Anyway, Chu Xing just felt that the little red horse was taller than when he first saw it.  When the little red horse saw Chu Xing, it jumped up and down and neighed with joy.

    Zhu  You know what the result will be if you keep giving the little red horse aura.

    Back in the room, Chu Xing took out the celestial secret map and prepared to carefully look at what this magical existence, which is known as the treasure of the stolen door, looks like.

    After looking at it for a long time, Chu Xing finally discovered something special. That is to say, not only was this map of heaven made of unknown materials, but the text on the book was also very strange to Chu Xing. Where did he see it?  Pass.

    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xing finally realized that he had really seen similar words somewhere. He took out the leader's token from his neck. Chu Xing's eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe it. He was surprised.  Looking at the token, he could see clearly at this time that the text on the token was exactly the same as the text on the Tianji Diagram.  At this time, Chu Xing concluded in his heart that this token should have a certain connection with the Tianji Diagram.

    Otherwise, the words on the two cannot be exactly the same.  But what is the connection between the two?  The token can be of great help to Chu Xing's cultivation. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether Chu Xing is willing to accept the position of the leader of the thieves. In other words, the token is also helpful to the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body.  , and the spiritual energy in Chu Xing¡¯s body.  It can turn into real energy and hurt people.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t know if this was the case in other warriors, but he felt deep in his heart that this was indeed unusual.

    I was struck by lightning and Faqiu Yin saved me, but it also brought considerable changes to my body.  If he hadn't had the opportunity to transform his body with lightning strikes, Nian Wusheng would have been able to kill him neatly.

    Therefore, Chu Xing is very interested in any existence that can be related to spiritual energy, because Chu Xing has no way to gain access to spiritual energy at this time.  It just means that some antiques and treasures can absorb spiritual energy.

    At this time, Chu Xing once again mobilized his spiritual energy to wrap the token, and a cool breath emanated from the token.  This caused the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body to circulate even faster.

    Unintentionally, Chu Xing took a look at the Tianji Diagram, but found a different world. The words on it had actually changed, making it very strange to Chu Xing himself.  It is even said that there are spells appearing on the map of heaven.

    Chu Xing dared to swear to God that when he looked at the map of heaven just now, there was absolutely no such thing as a charm.

    When the spiritual energy stopped running, Chu Xing once again looked at the Tianji Diagram.  Chu Xing was very surprised to find that the words above turned out to be what they looked like in reality.  It turns out that seeing the Tianji Diagram requires the cooperation of tokens.  And it takes the help of spiritual energy to see another kind of heavenly secret map.

    The Heavenly Secret Diagram seen in this aura should be the true inheritance of the Thief Gate Heavenly Secret Diagram.  Over the past hundred years of the Thieving Sect, the sect's inheritance has declined. It is probably because no leader can truly understand this secret. Therefore, the understanding of the Tianji Diagram is not enough.

    Chu Xing knew this very well. No one would be struck by lightning stupidly. Even if they were struck by lightning, spiritual energy would not be formed in the body without Fa Qiuyin. It was a complete accident that Chu Xing was able to discover this secret of stealing.  .

    Even Sun Youdao didn't expect that with the leader's token and spiritual energy, he could see another set of heavenly secrets.  This diagram is the real undisclosed secret of stealing the country. Those who steal the hook will punish the prince who steals the country. The burglar has always been called a country thief. Without two brushes, how can he be called a country thief? I am afraid that in the end, he will fail to steal the country.  , I gave away my life.

    ???????????????????????????? And if the Tianji Diagram, which is the treasure of the Thieving Gate, can be seen by everyone, then it is not said to occupy the eight wastelands and have the world in hand.  Chu Xing held the token in his hand and mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to surround the token. The refreshing and refreshing feeling appeared again.

    When he started to read the Humanity Chapter in the first volume of Tianji Tu again, he just felt that each word and spell in the Humanity Chapter seemed to be imprinted in his mind indelibly.  As expected, the leader¡¯s token?Simple, the Tuomen inheritance is indeed unique. At this time, Chu Xing sincerely thanked the ancestors of Tuomen for their foresight in creating such a inheritance.

    The Thieving Sect has such an inheritance. It does not require that the heirs of the leader have great wisdom. As long as the leader has enough luck, he can use spiritual energy, master the tokens, read the heavenly map, and have good luck.  If Ni Tian discovers the secret of this inheritance like Chu Xing, then Chu Xing will be able to easily grasp the content of the Humanity Chapter of Tianji Tu, which may not be truly understood by others even if it takes ten years, after reading it once.

    Breaking off Yin and Yang, determining life and death, the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, defying heaven and usurping destiny, if one truly understands the Humanity Chapter, he can do these things.

    If you at least understand the Human Way, you will be a very good Feng Shui master.

    ¡° Moreover, Chu Xing also mastered the true inheritance of Tianji Tu, which even Sun Youdao had no accounting for. The spells recorded in the Humanity Chapter are also the crystallization of the true inheritance of the Thief Sect.

    Although Chu Xing did not start making those talismans, he knew very well that if they were made, the power of those talismans would be unimaginable.

    Even his master, Sun Youdao, couldn't make such a charm, and even if he knew it, he wouldn't be able to make such a charm.  Even if it is a true martial arts master, it is impossible to make it.

    Because it is very clearly recorded in the Humanity Chapter that making these spells requires spiritual energy.  Martial arts masters may not be able to truly control spiritual energy, but Chu Xing can truly control spiritual energy.

    Therefore, he is the only one who can make the spells recorded in the Humanity Chapter.

    The final record of the Humanity Chapter is about a method of refining the body, an immortal golden body, and a heavenly master who can defy heaven and change one's fate. The most important thing is the strength of the body. Only when the body is well can one be qualified to say that one can defy heaven and change one's fate.  , otherwise, everything is empty talk.  Zhuge Liang had great talent in the world and had great strategies to govern the country and secure the country. However, in the last six days, when he left Qishan, Wuzhangyuan tried to use the seven-star lantern to extend his life, but in the end he was still unable to act against nature and died in Wuzhangyuan.  The reason for all this is that Zhuge Liang is in poor health.

    "If Zhuge Liang had a good body, was able to ride a horse and bring peace to the world, and be able to dismount and settle the world, it's really hard to say what the final outcome of the Three Kingdoms would be.  Therefore, even if your cultivation reaches the level of Heavenly Dao, even if you reach the realm of Heavenly Master, a good body is indispensable. This is highlighted in the Humanity chapter at the end.

    Therefore, what is recorded at the end of the chapter on humanity is not the method of changing one's destiny against the will of heaven, but the method of refining the immortal golden body.  The immortal golden body uses spiritual energy to transform his body, making his body reach a very terrifying level.

    Although the true immortal golden body does not reach the level of immortality, cultivating the immortal golden body to the extreme can also give the heavenly master the courage that is unworthy of ten thousand people.  The foundation of the immortal golden body is to use spiritual energy to forge one's body to make it strong enough. On this basis, Chu Xing has done very well. His body that was struck by lightning has been transformed.  , which meets the basic conditions for the immortal golden body.  At a time like this, what Chu Xing needs to transform is just his own bones. Training his bones to be like gold can emit brilliant light. This is the highest state of the immortal golden body.  In Buddhism, the relics produced when the Buddha or some eminent monks passed away are the foundation of the immortal golden body.  The condensation of the relics means that the Buddha used his powerful thoughts to temper part of the skeleton to the state of immortal golden body.

    It is said that the Buddha was able to cross the river by throwing himself on an elephant. Who would believe that the Buddha had no skill at this level?  That can only be done by a body that has at least reached the master level.  And what Chu Xing wants to do now is actually to use spiritual energy to refine the bones of his whole body at such a time, according to the records of the Immortal Golden Body in the Humanity Chapter.

    Chu Xing was not stingy with the spiritual energy in his body, and there was a crackling sound in his body. This was the result of Chu Xing using his own spiritual energy to strengthen his bones.  Just when Chu Xing was halfway through using spiritual energy to strengthen his bones, he suddenly found that the spiritual energy in his body was lacking.

    This moment made Chu Xing feel surprised.  The records on the Immortal Golden Body are very clear. If spiritual energy is used to refine the body, it must be done in one go. If all the previous efforts are wasted in the middle of the process, the final result will be that Chu Xing will never have the chance to cultivate the Immortal Golden Body.

    Therefore, the practice this time cannot be stopped. Unfortunately, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body has been almost exhausted at this time. At this time, Chu Xing encountered the most serious crisis in his life. Should he give up or continue?  Thoughts were constantly struggling in Chu Xing's mind.

    Chu Xing is unwilling to give up. If he has cultivated to this point, give up.It almost means that there will be no chance to go further in the future.  But if he doesn't give up, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body will soon be exhausted.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 124 There are those who are not afraid of death

    When Chu Xing's spiritual energy was most dangerously consumed, at the moment when the spiritual energy in his body was about to be completely exhausted, he subconsciously felt that there were balls of spiritual energy on his hand.

    Jade?  At this time, Chu Xing finally felt that the spiritual energy around him was just pieces of jade. Although absorbing it like this was relatively wasteful, how could he care about so much at this time? Chu Xing immediately slapped it with a palm,  With a snap, the surface of a piece of jade stone was broken, and a glass jadeite that emitted brilliant light was revealed.

    Chu Xing was greatly surprised by the spiritual energy contained in it, and immediately absorbed it into his body to continue refining the immortal golden body.  The moment the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body was completely consumed, the spiritual energy contained in the glass jadeite quickly replenished it.

    Like the rain coming from a long drought, Chu Xing felt a sense of comfort all over his body, as if he had been reborn.  Chu Xing unceremoniously broke open the jadeite stones one by one. Chu Xing's luck was also quite good. He broke open seven pieces of jadeite. Only one jadeite was a water jadeite, and the remaining six pieces were all jadeite.  Is it glass grade jade? If these jade are really auctioned, the price at this time will definitely surprise Chu Xing.

    But even if Chu Xing is given another chance to choose, Chu Xing will not hesitate to choose to absorb the spiritual energy in the jade when faced with such a problem.  When the seventh piece of glass jade was absorbed by Chu Xing and turned into pieces, the first transformation of the immortal golden body in Chu Xing's body was finally completed, with one hundred and eight bones in the body.  Emitting a white jade-like light is a sign that the foundation of the immortal golden body has been completed.

    At this time, Chu Xing moved his muscles and bones, bursts of crackling and thunderous sounds erupted from his body, and his body took a step further.  After training on the Immortal Golden Body, Chu Xing's body is now so strong that it can rival those at the master level.

    Although Chu Xing¡¯s martial arts cultivation has not yet truly reached the golden elixir level, the master state, his body has already reached the master state.

    This kind of harvest still makes Chu Xing feel very satisfied. Even if seven pieces of jade were used by Chu Xing and tens of millions were gone, Chu Xing didn't feel distressed at all at this time.

    Now Chu Xing felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he was far away from the realm of golden elixir.  There is only one step away. As long as that layer of barriers is broken, Chu Xing believes that he will be able to reach the golden elixir in no time.

    "The force is like a tiger, this is as powerful as a person."  And now Chu Xing felt that his momentum was out of control like a tiger descending from the mountain, and a terrifying light emitted from his eyes. This was a powerful local self-confidence condensed from the belief of a martial artist.  When I think of the phone ringing, I still remember that spring many years ago

    Chu Xing put down his momentum and saw that the call actually belonged to Gu Laosan.  Why would this guy call me at this time? To be honest, Chu Xing really doesn't have much interaction with the people in that circle, so.  He felt a little strange that Gu Laosan called him at this time.

    After answering the phone, Chu Xing said slowly: "Lao San, why did you remember to call me? If you have anything to say, tell me quickly, otherwise you will cause some trouble again. Do you want to come out and avoid the limelight?"

    Gu Laosan said helplessly: "Brother Xing, I am in New York now, but I have been tricked. I heard that there is an antique auction here in New York, and some of them are good national treasures. The auction house got the news  , I was thinking about getting back two treasures to show off. But when I got here, I realized that my relationship buddy had been plotted against me. Someone deliberately leaked the news to me, knowing that I would come to New York to participate in this auction.  Yes, they are deliberately sending me away, and the purpose of sending me away is to plot against you, and they are afraid that I will interfere with it. I guess some people want to attack you." A murderous intention flashed in Chu Xing's eyes, and he deceived you.  You are too harsh. This kind of thing is just too much to bully others. You have already come to Qingqiu, but they still won't let you go.

    Chu Xing sneered and said: "Plot against me, haha, it's really interesting. I haven't been back for a long time, and they have the nerve to plot against me?"

    In fact, at this time, Chu Xing really couldn't think of any reason for those guys to plot against him for the matter of Qinglong Mountain. That seemed impossible. The matter of Qinglong Mountain was a matter in the world, which was very different from that in the temple.  Yuan, Chu Xing would rather believe that someone is plotting against him because of his displeasure, than that someone is plotting against him for the sake of Qinglong Mountain.

    Gu Laosan did not answer immediately. He had just pondered this question.

    After thinking for a while, he said: "According to my own opinion, it is probably because they don't want you to expand your business. If you don'tNow that you have acquired the Jubao Pavilion, you can be considered a foothold in the antique market. This is in the eyes of those people. Isn't it that what they look forward to the most is that you can sneak out?

    Therefore, I think they want to nip your career in the bud. You don¡¯t know this group of people. They can do anything. The news I got is that they will use the Champs Elysees auction  They ask you to be an appraiser in the name of a professional, and then look for opportunities to plot against you.

    As for how to find an opportunity to plot against you, because I just found out about this, and I don¡¯t have a very clear idea of ??the specific plan, you just have to pay more attention to it.  It would be best not to accept the invitation from the Champs Elys¨¦es auction house.

    "These guys are such bastards. Brother, I am also an antique from the Champs Elysees Auction House, but they are plotting against me."  "It can be heard that Gu Laosan was quite angry about such a thing. Of course, after he understood the matter, he immediately called Chu Xing. At this time, it was really possible to see that Gu Laosan was really  He regarded Chu Xing as a friend.

    Chu Xing must accept this favor, no matter what, this is all Gu Laosan¡¯s intention.  To be honest, Chu Xing didn't take this kind of calculation to heart at all. In other words, if it were the former Chu Xing, there might be some troubles on such a problem, but the current Chu Xing still  Is it necessary to be afraid?  There is no need for that at all, because Chu Xing is no longer on the same level as them.

    A half-step golden elixir master has already reached the realm of Dzogchen. He is just one step away from achieving the golden elixir and becoming a master in the master realm. This kind of method is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people. No matter how many tricks you have, I will  Break it with your fist.  Besides, Chu Xing will not sit back and wait for death. Since he knows that he is being plotted, there is no telling who will be the real winner in the end.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said nonchalantly: "Thank you, Third Brother. I accept your favor for this matter. However, those guys didn't have much potential before, and they won't have much potential now when they grow up. If  It means that if they make it clear that they can use horses and horses to deal with me, then I can still look down on them and use conspiracy and trickery to deal with me. Brother, I don't care about this matter at all.

    ¡°Besides, I also want to worship the mountain gate. Just when I was thinking about the excitement of this matter, a few of them came to show me their kindness.  I think if they really take action, they will probably take action when I pay my respects to the mountain gate. At that time, I will let them know what it means that Lord Ma has three eyes.  "

    Gu Laosan knew how ruthless his group of guys who jointly opened the auction house were, so when he heard Chu Xing's nonchalant look, Gu Laosan immediately said solemnly: "Brother Xing, don't you?  Keep things like this in your heart, those guys can do anything, you'd better be careful."

    Chu Xing vowed that he would handle this matter carefully, and Gu Laosan finally hung up the phone with confidence.  At this time, Chu Xing was feeling a little worried. Is his popularity in the circle so poor?

    Being plotted by others, in the end only Gu Laosan called him to tip off the news. The rest of the group were usually not familiar with his close brothers, but at the critical moment, no one tipped him off.

    Sure enough, on the morning of the next day, someone from the Champs Elysees Auction House approached Jubao Pavilion, and this person was also an acquaintance of Chu Xing, Manager Murong, a young and promising beauty appraiser.

    Although the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House is said to be a partnership of those dandy boys, at this time, those people are not fools. They know that professionals are indispensable in this business, and this Murong is not  But because she is beautiful and has real abilities, she is naturally reused in the auction house.

    The boss of the sales department, which is a department with real power in the auction house.

    This time, Chu Xing came to see Chu Xing, and the beautiful manager came to her in person. At this time, Chu Xing looked at Murong's expression, and it seemed that she was the kind of person who didn't know anything about such a problem.

    Anyway, Chu Xing couldn't see any strange expression on Murong's face. If Murong really knew that those people were plotting against him behind his back, then his face couldn't be so natural.

    Acting, of course, requires a full performance. Chu Xing brought in Murong¡¯s experience and made tea. Chu Xing had to do all this himself. Who said that he didn¡¯t find any assistants, let alone apprentices.

    After Chu Xing took a sip of tea, he said slowly: "I don't know what kind of advice Manager Murong has come to visit. If there is any business to take care of the store, then I would be very grateful. Business has been very bad recently.  I feel a little unsustainable." At this timeChu Xing's performance was excellent in both singing and reading. If Murong hadn't known Chu Xing's confidence, she would have been deceived by him.

 Text Chapter 125: Domineering side leakage

    Murong said very calmly: "If the business of Jubao Pavilion is not good, then I think half of the shops in the antique market should close down. Shopkeeper Chu is just joking. When I came here, actually  I want to ask Shopkeeper Chu to come out and be the appraiser of our Champs Elysees Auction House."

    " These words were quite calm, showing that Manager Murong has a very good psychological quality.  Chu Xing seemed to have been mentally prepared for a long time, which made Murong a little confused. At this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Murong's experience, we are all people in the industry, don't tell lies in front of real people."  Well, it¡¯s hard to talk about this. If you say that I am a collector, I have some discernment and was invited to be an appraiser. This is nothing. But I am also working with my own shabby shop. This is according to the industry.  Regarding the rules inside, do you think I will agree to it easily?"

    This is indeed a bit impossible. There are no such rules in the industry. Even if someone like Murong blatantly poaches others in the industry, it is actually very taboo at this time. Generally speaking,  Generally speaking, things will definitely not have a good outcome on such a problem.  Of course it was impossible for Murong not to understand such a problem.

    But in fact, she couldn't help herself. She smiled bitterly. Murong said helplessly: "The Champs Elys¨¦es is a bit big, but there are big difficulties. Appraisers are a very special profession. In this way,  An industry actually requires such a thing. The appraiser must be an experienced person. If we hire a less experienced person to deal with such a problem, then our auction house will be waiting to lose money.  Bar.

    Therefore, the only way I can think of to help us is to find it from the antique market.  If you want to find one, you need to find someone with real skills, and preferably a young appraiser. Boss Chu obviously fits this rule very well.  In such a matter, it was just for the sake of Manager Gu.  Shopkeeper Chu is just doing us a favor.  "

    At this time, Chu Xing finally concluded that Murong must have nothing to do with Calculation. Otherwise, at such a critical moment, it would be too late to avoid Gu Laosan. At such a critical moment,  At that time, he casually mentioned Gu Laosan. Murong was actually not very aware of all this. What he wanted to do was to invite Chu Xing in accordance with the requirements of the board of directors at this time.  I used to be an appraiser.

    As for why he wants to be an appraiser, is Chu Xing willing to be such an appraiser?  This is a question that can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.

    The result is very simple. Chu Xing will not take such a thing to heart at all, let alone Gu Laosan calling from all the way from the United States to remind Chu Xing about this matter.  What this incident shows is that the conspiracy was carried out too meticulously.

    Chu Xing also felt that someone was plotting against him at this time, and that they sent Murong, who was basically no different from a rookie, to prevent Chu Xing from seeing through this.

    But what happened was that Chu Xing saw this issue very clearly and knew that even the Champs Elysees would not be able to afford it early.  Even those bastards saw Chu Xing as someone who wanted to get rich and didn't want to see Chu Xing live a good life.  But if they want to plot against Chu Xing, there must be some benefits.  Murong's words actually sounded very depressing, and even he himself didn't quite understand why he asked Chu Xing to be the appraiser.  Is it true that others can¡¯t?  Chu Xing was determined to get to the bottom of this matter.

    At that moment, Chu Xing said very solemnly: "Help, it's just a word. It's not a big deal, but there are two points at this time. One is the rules of the world. Forget it, let's not talk about the rules of the world. The second point is  Talk about benefits. If you don¡¯t have benefits, you can¡¯t afford it early. This kind of thing is actually very realistic. Benefits are the most beneficial existence. If you want to hire an appraiser, it is not impossible without God, but from now on  When it comes to benefits, the first thing we must make clear is salary.

    I am quite high on this point, and I hope Manager Murong will be mentally prepared.  "

    Thinking of this matter, it is actually the real key point. At this time, what Chu Xing said himself is actually quite true, and it is obvious that Murong himself has his own problems in this matter.  Characteristics of.

    At this point, the high salary mentioned by Chu Xing is actually reasonable. It is like a piece of loose sand on a matter like this. At this time, if some interests are shown, then this is also a matter of seeking truth from facts.  of.

      High wages actually have an endless meaning in this matter.  But this time, Chu Xing actually took the initiative to speak out about such a dangerous situation. Therefore, they themselves also had a psychological process.

    Murong didn't have any other tricks this time, and said with a smile: "Food is the most important thing for the people. If you talk about profit, then this is a real thing. And shopkeeper Chu himself has his own business.  If you give up your own business to help us, then you will indeed be negligent at this time.

    Therefore, there must be benefits, but when it comes to high wages, it¡¯s hard to say.  "

    Chu Xing directly asked for salary or something. Chu Xing himself didn't think it was a big deal on such a matter, so he said it directly. Murong's answer at this time was also quite straightforward, or  It's quite a responsible thing to do.

    "However, Murong's answer was quite good and straightforward, but she did not agree in the end.  At this point, in fact, Murong's hesitation is not unreasonable at all.  In fact, regarding a matter like this, Murong asked Chu Xing to provide evidence.

    At this time, if Chu Xing himself said that he wanted a high salary, it would not be a big deal. It is not that Murong had never seen high wages, but with high wages, you must have high wages.  You must have the ability to earn a high salary. If you don't have the ability, then even if you see other people's high wages, you have no other choice.

    Manager Murong probably wanted to refuse, but couldn't find a suitable opportunity.  In such a thing, it means that such a thing has been brought about. If you want a high salary, you must provide evidence first. This is what Murong herself had to do.

    Actually, Murong was worried about this before she came here. Is it that easy to ask Chu Xing to help?  If Gu Sanshao was here, this matter would probably be easier, but Gu Sanshao didn't know why he went to New York by accident.

    Therefore, Murong had to let Murong speak out on this matter herself.  Regarding this matter, Murong was actually very clear from the beginning. Even if Chu Xing wanted to agree, it would be impossible for him to agree casually.

    No one can even guarantee whether Chu Xing will happily agree to this matter.  At this moment, what Murong thought about was that once Chu Xing did something like this, how would she deal with it so as not to hurt Chu Xing's face, but also to make herself  There is a step down.

    After much deliberation, in this matter, if this is the only way she can act, then Murong will appear to be more righteous.  If you want a high salary yourself, that's fine. But why do you want a high salary? This point needs to be made clear.  It's nothing more than letting Chu Xing show off what kind of abilities he has in such a matter.

    The question that she really thought of was actually very direct and simple, and there was no need to think about it.

    Murong just wanted to give herself a step down. Moreover, the matter that Murong asked herself was also a real matter, that is, she was talking about what a real incomprehensible question in her own mind actually looked like.  Yes, what kind of abilities do you, Chu Xing, have that are worthy of such a high price? Let us pay you a favor.

    Such a sentence is actually a step towards hurting face. Evidence of high wages is not easy to find. Murong even said that she herself had not thought of a suitable answer.  Yes, but she didn't think of such an answer herself. It doesn't mean that Chu Xing couldn't give a better answer.

    At that moment, Chu Xing said categorically: "Evidence, of course there is evidence. If I say that I don't have this ability, then do I still have the intention to ask you for a high salary? And even if you offer me a high salary, I will not  I'm just helping you temporarily. I can't work for you permanently. I still have my own business, so I can't always work for your Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House.

    " Even if Gu Laosan came here in person, I actually said the same thing. My inscription painting by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty is the evidence.  Just saying that I am capable is bragging, but my paintings by Song Huizong and my jadeite stones are all evidence that I want a high salary, to put it bluntly.  Even if you say you give me a high salary, I only help you temporarily for the sake of Gu Laosan. Do you think I care about your salary?  "

      Domineering, these words Chu Xing said are full of domineering feeling.

    Domineering

 Text Chapter 126 The fun begins

    Murong knew that this mission would not be easy. She also thought that Chu Xing would offer a very high condition, but she never expected that Chu Xing would finally offer a condition of one million a month.  And I can help for a month at most.

    This is quite a harsh condition. I don¡¯t work officially. I only go to the Champs Elys¨¦es auction house when there is an appraisal task. I received one million in a month. This is a bit like a lion¡¯s mouth.

    But when Chu Xing opened his last jade stone in front of Murong, Murong had nothing else to say. She, who had always been unwilling to admit defeat, was stunned by the sight in front of her.  , glass jade, green jade shines brilliantly under the soft light.

    What Chu Xing said was not arrogant at all. He just had such ability. The value of this piece of jade is over two million. If it is full green, then ten million is just the starting price. Fortunately, it is not full green.  the point.

    Murong stared at the jade blankly for a long time. It is difficult for women, whether they are career-oriented or family-oriented, to resist the temptation of jewelry.  Such a large piece of valuable jade was displayed naked in front of Murong. You can imagine what a big temptation it was to her psychology.

    Soon, Murong had already calculated the value of this jadeite. If it was well designed and hired a good carver, then the value of this jadeite should be over five million.  Withdrawing her reluctant gaze and unwillingly taking another look at the jade on the table, Murong said with a hint of jealousy: "Shopkeeper Chu. Could it be that this is one of the eight jadeite stones in your hand?  , the remaining seven pieces of jadeite are even more worth looking forward to. I don¡¯t know if you have any intention of transferring it, if so. Then our Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House is willing to pay a high price to take over your jadeite rough stone, and we guarantee that it will be able to  Give you a satisfactory price.¡±

    This Murong is indeed a strong woman. Although she was shocked by Chu Xing's jade, she still did not forget to do business and increase the popularity of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House.

    At this time, Murong could imagine that if the eight jadeite stones in Chu Xing's hands could be obtained, the reputation of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House would definitely be raised to a higher level among the wealthy circles. No rich man could  Will resist the temptation of emerald.  Especially the temptation of high-end jade.  Even if this rich man doesn't like jewelry, there is no rich man who doesn't like investing, and investing in high-end jadeite is a business that is sure to make money without losing money.

    Chu Xing said with a smile at this time: "I'm sorry, you're a step late. In fact, the matter of stone gambling is not as glorious as you think. You think that I have eight pieces of jadeite in my hand, so I can definitely do it."  Is it eight yuan?

    That¡¯s impossible. Betting on stones means you will lose nine out of ten times. No one will be an exception.  My luck is only slightly better than that of ordinary people. In fact, before you, I have already opened seven of the eight jadeite pieces, but I got nothing.  If it weren't for the fact that it was easier for me to get these raw jade stones, I don't know if I would have been able to withstand such a blow.  And what you see is the eighth rough jade stone.  Fortunately, I am quite lucky, if I have this piece of jade.  So you haven¡¯t finally made up for it?  "

    After saying this, Chu Xing let out a long sigh, as if he was sighing at how bad his fate was.  Murong secretly rolled her eyes at Chu Xing, despising this guy's showoff. You got the Jubao Pavilion yourself, and sold four jadeite rough stones for 800,000 yuan. In the end, this kind of glass jadeite came out.  Even if you picked up a treasure-gathering pavilion for nothing, are you still not satisfied with this kind of luck?

    But Murong also understood quite well that this was Chu Xing's demonstration to her. I want one million a month. I don't just ask for it. I have such ability. If you don't like it, I won't serve you.  Woolen cloth.

    Anyway, Murong could see this meaning from Chu Xing's eyes.  When she arrived, Murong had already obtained full agency. As long as Chu Xing was willing to agree to be the appraiser of the Champs Elysees, Murong could sign a contract of less than three million in any way.

    In fact, the above decision was so shocking that Murong didn't recover for a long time. The people behind the Champs Elysees were so stingy that it was outrageous. It was even said that a staff member used two extra printers when using it.  Ten yuan was deducted for every piece of paper.

    As for the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House¡¯s bonus of two thousand yuan a month, basically even the best-performing employee of the auction house would be laughing if he could get five hundred yuan in the end. The Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House¡¯s method of deducting money  It is also famous far and wide, and most of the two thousand yuan bonus is completely deducted.

    "But Murong didn't expect that for this guy Chu Xing, the higher-ups would actually give her three million authorization.Although Murong was able to make her own decision to sign Chu Xing at this time, one month still made her hesitate, as this was not part of the plan.

    Therefore, Murong thought for a while and said: "Shopkeeper Chu's luck is already good enough. If you still say that you are unlucky, then there is no one in our business who is lucky. Our Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House is the same."  I came here because of the reputation. Regarding the one million a month that Shopkeeper Chu said, I can¡¯t make the decision myself, so I have to ask the leader for instructions.¡±

    Chu Xing knew that Murong couldn't make the decision in this matter. She was just a pawn. The real decision-making was the group of people behind her, and Chu Xing also believed that there was definitely not one person involved in this matter. Chu Xing  I just wanted to see who was involved in plotting against me.

    Murong went out to make a phone call. In less than two minutes, she came over with two contracts in a happy mood. For the first time, she felt that the leader of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House was so easy to talk to. One million,  The contract was only for one month, but he agreed to the condition without hesitation, and urged Murong to sign the contract with Chu Xing quickly, as if those people were trying to get Chu Xing to give him money.

    In Chu Xing's view, this was like someone getting up on the pole to give him money. With a stroke of his pen, he received Murong's check for one million. This money was earned quite quickly. In fact, both parties were very satisfied with the result.  of.

    Chu Xing had the opportunity to trace the source and dig out those bastards who plotted against him, and Murong also completed a task that she thought was not very possible.

    The happiest person at this time was actually Murong. After signing the contract, Murong said solemnly: "Shopkeeper Chu, I have news to tell you now. If you accept Jubao Pavilion, you have to pass the test of worshiping the mountain gate.  , then our Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House has taken over this test of worshiping the mountain gate on behalf of our colleagues in the Qingqiu Antique Market.

    Therefore, your test of worshiping the mountain gate this time is not to identify some antiques, but to find the treasure map of Qinglong Mountain. No matter what method you use, as long as you can do this, then the test of worshiping the mountain gate will be considered.  It was you who passed.  During this period, as the appraiser of our Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House, you also need to help our Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House occupy favorable conditions in this action.  "

    This thing happened really suddenly. Chu Xing was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect this result, but finally he said with a sudden realization: "That's right, other people may not have the ability to accept this."  The test of worshiping the mountain gate, but this matter is not a big deal to those people. They did everything they could to deal with me.

    You go back and tell your boss that the person who signed the contract is the appraiser, not the tomb-robbing contract. You have to fight for what you want. I have no obligation to help you in this matter.  As for the mission of worshiping the mountain gate, hehe, even if you don't say anything, I will not give up on the Qinglong Mountain matter.  "

    Can a contract bind Chu Xing?  It's a joke. If Chu Xing was so calculating, he wouldn't be where he is today. Regardless of accepting the money and signing the contract, Chu Xing didn't take this matter into his heart at all.

    Murong didn't expect that Chu Xing would fall out so quickly. Some people would find a reason to fall out after a good contract was signed, but she didn't expect that Chu Xing had just signed the contract and the ink hadn't dried yet.  Then he dared to turn his back and deny it.

    At that moment, Murong's very angry eyes widened, and Liu Ye's eyebrows stood up: "Shopkeeper Chu, we have signed a contract. You must act in accordance with the contract, otherwise we will sue you for breaking the contract. You have to bear the responsibility for our Champs Elysees  All losses from the auction rankings.¡±

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Okay, okay, make it look like it's real. Isn't your purpose just to sign a contract with me? You've done this very well. What's left is  There is no need for you to participate in these things, and you cannot participate in these things. What you can do now is to bring my words to those guys as they are.

    You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.  The less you know about some things, the better. Things in Qinglong Mountain are especially not simple, and the people involved are beyond your reach. Therefore, if I were you, I would know less.  "

    Murong is not a fool. Although she still doesn't know who Chu Xing is, judging from Gu Sanshao's attitude towards Chu Xing, he must not be an ordinary person. Chu Xing said it was best not for her to know about this matter.  She also felt that there were some things she didn't know better.

    Especially things at that level are not something she can participate in, and tomb robbing, Feng Shui, haha, Murong, a young man in the new era, would not even believe in such things.

 Text Chapter 127 Kidnapping

    Things started unexpectedly and ended very quickly. Murong was smart enough to listen to Chu Xing's advice and left without asking any more questions about what happened next.  Anyway, her purpose of coming here has been achieved, and she can do business now when she goes back.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing was thinking about something alone. Murong left a very memorable smile when she left. This smile was a little weird, a little happy, and even a little relieved.  Anyway, it¡¯s like the smile of a little fox who stole a chicken and escaped.

    Why did Murong leave such a smile? Did she fall in love with herself?

    Chu Xing shook his head and immediately rejected this ridiculous conclusion, but how could he understand Murong's smile if he didn't explain it like this?

    Just when Chu Xing was puzzled, the phone rang. It was still the slightly vicissitudes of spring, and it seemed to be an unfamiliar number. After Chu Xing answered the phone, a rather blunt word rang on the other side:  "Is he the shopkeeper Chu from Jubao Pavilion?"

    Chu Xing immediately began to be wary. This tone seemed to be familiar to him: "Little devil, are you from the Yamamoto family? You Yamamoto family members are very courageous. You still dare to show up at this time without fear of being caught."  Didn't we destroy even the dregs?"

    To be honest, Chu Xing is quite irritating. He wants to destroy even the dregs of his family.  Apparently Chu Xing guessed it. The person who called was indeed a kid. Chu Xing's words also made this guy half angry. The guy who originally wanted to talk properly became furious and said: "Chinese people. Just listen to me."  Now, your friend is in our hands. If you know the truth, bring me something in exchange"

    At this time, the first thing Chu Xing thought of was whether He Dajun had been kidnapped.  What kind of things should be used to exchange people for people? This little devil's words also made Chu Xing confused.

    "Could it be that the Yamamoto family is unwilling to take revenge on themselves? With the temperament of those bastards in the Yamamoto family, it is really possible.

    Just when Chu Xing was thinking hard and couldn't think of the reason, a calmer and more powerful voice came over the phone: "Shopkeeper Chu, to use your words, don't tell lies in front of real people, and I won't say much at this time.  What's wrong? Manager Murong is in our hands now. She left something with you. If you want Manager Murong to be alive, bring the thing over immediately. Otherwise, you'll have to wait to collect Manager Murong's body.  Bar."

    Killing intent, Chu Xing could clearly feel the powerful killing intent contained in the person who called him through the phone. This voice gave Chu Xing a very dangerous feeling. Just hearing this peaceful voice  The sound alone could make Chu Xing feel frightened.

    There is only one explanation for this, master.  The little devil who called me must be a master.  At this time, Chu Xing not only became more vigilant, but also at this time he finally understood something. It turned out that Murong was kidnapped, but why did the call come to him?

    Because this matter is related to Murong's safety.  Although he is not very familiar with this woman, she is his compatriot after all.

    Chu Xing put away his teasing tone.  He said very seriously: "Who are you from the Yamamoto family? But I advise you not to dig your own grave. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Qingqiu now. If you do something you shouldn't do, your kung fu will be counted."  Gao Qiang, but are you sure you can get out? And the people you brought, are you sure you can take them out?

    The most important point is that I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It is not wrong that Manager Murong came to my place, but she did not leave anything with me. It was just that their auction house hired me as an appraiser.  .  "

    In a luxurious villa in Qingqiu, there was a tall middle-aged man, well, he was considered very tall among the little devils. He was 1.72 meters tall and skinny, but he exuded a kind of beastly look.  There was a sense of danger, and his eyes were as determined and cold as a lone wolf on the grassland.  He held a phone in one hand and a contract in the other. This contract was the one signed by Chu Xing and Murong just now.

    It seemed that Chu Xing was not lying. The middle-aged man intuitively felt that Chu Xing was telling the truth. Therefore, the middle-aged man put down the contract and waved to a bodyguard beside him and said: "Ohno-kun, invite Manager Murong over. Remember to ask for help."  Be polite."

    ??Middle-aged people are quite polite to useful people. At present, Murong is still relatively useful, so the treatment she receives is pretty good.  As for those who can't walk when they see a flower girl, there are no such people on the Laughing Devil's side, but they are definitely not this middle-aged man. Even none of the middle-aged man's subordinates dare to have other ideas.

      The middle-aged man's prestige and that dangerous aura suppressed his subordinates who didn't even dare to take a breath.  Wearing black sunglasses, a black suit, and a pair of bright black leather shoes, Yamamoto Ohno, who seemed afraid that others would not know that he was a bodyguard, came up and quickly brought Murong down.

    The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face, as if he was very kind: "Manager Murong, shopkeeper Chu said that your things are not with him, then either you are lying, or he is lying. Lying is not a good thing."  Phenomenon, I hate people who lie."

    Anyone who has never seen the methods of this middle-aged man has absolutely no idea how cruel this guy is. Murong saw with her own eyes that her three bodyguards had been rigorously trained and could handle twenty big men.  He was killed almost instantly by the middle-aged man in front of him.  It was so quick and easy that the middle-aged man even said that he didn't even blink at that time, letting the blood spurt out, as if the middle-aged man enjoyed the fun of killing very much. That's right, Murong felt this.  The young man's smile at that time showed that he was enjoying the fun of killing.

    Without the dangerous beast-like aura, this middle-aged man would be as harmless as an ordinary concierge, but this guy is the master of the Yamamoto family, Yamamoto Yujiro.

    The thief ninjas of the Yamamoto family do not dare to come to Qingqiu. They are looking for death. I don¡¯t know how many people in the world have cast their eyes on Qinglong Mountain in Qingqiu. If a thief ninja appears at this time, those happy people will  The grudge guy didn't mind practicing his skills by killing two thieves nin while he was hunting for treasure.

    But it is impossible for the Yamamoto family to give up the Qinglong Mountain plan. They will not be willing to do so. The efforts of three generations of the Yamamoto family are just for this day. How can they give up so easily?  , this time the Yamamoto family sent Jonin Yamamoto Yujiro over.

    It is said that Yujiro Yamamoto has reached the pinnacle of Jonin. In the Yamamoto family, he is also a master and the direct descendant of the Iga-ryu ninja.  With such an aura, Yamamoto Yujiro was sent to Qingqiu to complete the mission of the expert team.

    Therefore, even though Yamamoto Yujiro himself has always been extremely arrogant, he had to be cautious this time.  Not only the Yamamoto family has noticed the matter of Qingqiu Qinglong Mountain, but almost all the forces who know this secret have begun to pay attention to the small Qinglong Mountain.

    Chu Xing has a saying that is very correct. Qingqiu is now a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. If the Yamamoto family dares to do some unfriendly things at this time, then those people in Qingqiu will not mind being a national hero again.

    Therefore, this time, Yamamoto Yujiro came with his tail between his legs. Everything was based on the first premise of completing the family's mission. Yamamoto Yujiro himself knew very well that if he said that he could not complete the mission, then it would be  He was a Jonin of the Yamamoto family, so he had no choice but to commit seppuku.

    "Three generations of hard work were ruined in one day. He dare not bear such a responsibility.

    Therefore, Yamamoto Yujiro's visit to Qingqiu this time was a very low-key operation. After arriving, he began to secretly investigate matters about Qinglong Mountain. As for Qinglong Mountain, the Yamamoto family did not study it for a day or two.

    According to the information obtained by the Yamamoto family, if you want to enter Qinglong Mountain to fight for the treasure map in the ancient tomb, you need a special charm, a charm carved from white jade. According to records, there are seven such charms in total.  It means the Big Dipper, but it is said that at the beginning, one of the charms was destroyed. The reason is unknown. It is suspected that the people who built the ancient tomb had internal strife.

    But no matter what, it is said that there are only six talismans left. If you want to successfully enter the ancient tomb, you must get one of the talismans. However, three generations of the Yamamoto family have not obtained one of these talismans.  Kind of spell.

    ?????????????????????? Well, maybe the Yamamoto family once obtained such a charm, but when the Japs were defeated, the ninjas of the Yamamoto family were intercepted and killed by some patriotic people in the world, and the Yamamoto family lost the charm in the end.

    And now the news that Yujiro Yamamoto has found is that at such a time, Murong of Shangri-La Auction House found such a charm from some channels.

    This news was undoubtedly great news for Yamamoto Yujiro. To strike first was to gain the upper hand. Yamamoto Yujiro did not care about his status as a Jonin at all, and personally killed three of Murong's bodyguards and captured Murong.  Coming inside the villa.

    Although Yujiro Yamamoto got the news that Manager Murong was carrying the talisman with him and had not yet handed it over to the auction house, but after catching the person, they discovered that Manager Murong did not keep the talisman on him at all.  At this time, Manager Murong alsoHe was very straightforward and said directly that he had thrown the things at the Treasure Collection Pavilion.

 Text Chapter 128 Not to be outdone

    Chu Xing deeply understood what it means to say that a woman's heart is as deep as the bottom of her heart. He had originally thought that something might be wrong, but he still couldn't figure out what the problem was.

    After Yujiro Yamamoto said that, Chu Xing discovered that there was an extra bag for women in the living room. It was this bag that had always made Chu Xing feel that something might be wrong, because Jubao Pavilion did not have such a bag at all.

    Therefore, when there was an extra bag in the living room, Chu Xing felt that something was wrong. Murong brought the bag with her when she came, but did not take the bag with her when she left. Maybe it was because  Because after what Chu Xing said, this is not something you can get involved in.

    Murong was more cautious. She thought that the jade talisman she had just found might bring danger to herself. A woman's intuition made her think it would be safer to leave this thing in the Treasure Pavilion.

    The result was indeed like this. Not long after he went out, he was robbed by the kid. Fortunately, the thing was not on Murong at all. At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro was forced to contact Chu Xing.

    After Chu Xing put down the phone, he opened Murong's bag and found a jade talisman inside that was almost the same as Pai Gow. It was about one finger wider than the average Pai Gow.

    The front and back of the jade talisman are all carved with many complicated and mysterious patterns using the technique of inverted carving. In the center of the front is the pattern of the Big Dipper carved with yang carving. The most prominent one seems to be emitting light from the sky.  Quan Xing.

    The Big Dipper Heavenly Power Talisman, Chu Xing could feel the vitality from this mysterious rune and the Heavenly Power Star.  The powerful spiritual energy contained in it seemed to contain some inexplicable truth. Chu Xing could not feel it yet.

    But Chu Xing could feel the all-encompassing aura from this jade talisman.  Chu Xing absorbed the mysterious spiritual energy in the jade talisman without hesitation.  Chu Xing felt a vigorous force flowing through his meridians, rushing endlessly, as mighty as a river or sea.

    At this time, Chu Xing suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Although it was daytime, he could faintly feel the fluctuations emanating from the Big Dipper and Tianquan stars in the sky.

    This point made Chu Xing feel very interesting. It seemed that this really echoed the Tianquan Star.  But when Chu Xing felt it again.  But suddenly lost contact with Tianquan Star.

    After Chu Xing finished absorbing the spiritual energy in the Tianquan Talisman, looking at the Tianquan Talisman again, it seemed that there was no big change. The only difference was that the light seemed to be a little dimmer than before.  But if you haven't seen the Tianquan Talisman before, you won't be able to see this subtle difference.

    It seems that the spiritual energy contained in this Tianquan Talisman is a key to this jade talisman, and the Tianquan Talisman itself seems to have no great effect.  Maybe it's just a carrier.

    Of course, if you look at the jade itself, it seems that this stone is quite a good thing.  Because this thing was life-threatening after all, Chu Xing immediately called Yamamoto Yujiro after finding it.  Tell him that he found the thing, and describe the characteristics of the jade talisman.

    Yamamoto Yujiro was very excited when he heard it.  This is the characteristic of the Tianquan Talisman that he knows, therefore.  He asked Chu Xing to come over with the jade talisman very simply and domineeringly. According to his tone, there was no room for negotiation at all. He gave Chu Xing a location and told him to rush over within half an hour.

    After threatening Chu Xing, Yamamoto Yujiro hung up the phone, waved his hand and asked Ohno to take the people down, and sat cross-legged in the living room by himself. At the beginning, Yamamoto Yujiro was able to remain calm, but in the end, he really couldn't bear it.  I couldn't help but finally burst into excited laughter. I smiled proudly. I smiled triumphantly, smiling at the world and forgetting everything.

    If Yamamoto Yujiro knew this song at this time, he would definitely smile proudly.

    With the efforts of three generations of the Yamamoto family, there is finally hope of realizing it.

    ¡°If Yamamoto Yujiro¡¯s subordinates knew that he was smiling brightly, they would be very surprised as to why the boss, who had always been serious about smiling, would smile so happily. Anyway, at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro felt like he was feeling like a spring breeze.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t call the police. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust the police, but for people like Yamamoto Yujiro, even if the police went there, it would be of no use. If it didn¡¯t go well, it would only cause trouble for Chu Xing.

    We searched for it according to the address. Yamamoto Ohno was waiting for Chu Xing at the gate. Yamamoto Ohno had already seen Chu Xing¡¯s photo, so it was easy to recognize Chu Xing who came alone.

      After contacting some hidden stakes around, it was confirmed that Chu Xing had indeed come alone. Only then did Yamamoto Ohno bring Chu Xing to the villa with an expressionless face.  Yamamoto Yujiro ordered that no one be allowed to approach within twenty meters. Anyone who disobeys the order will be dealt with according to the family law.

    After hearing about the family law, Yamamoto Ohno was so frightened that all the hairs on his body stood up. Family law was something Yamamoto Ohno was unwilling to face in his life. He had personally seen a member of the Yamamoto family who had received SEAL training.  Being punished by the family law, I couldn't hold on for five minutes.

    At this time, Chu Xing really took a look at Yamamoto Yujiro, a middle-aged man who looked very ordinary. It seemed that Yamamoto Yujiro had deliberately put down his momentum, so he looked like a security guard.  How many.

    Yamamoto Yujiro was also observing Chu Xing curiously. The people who came here last time from the Yamamoto family suffered heavy losses and were directly related to Chu Xing. This time, Yamamoto Yujiro received an order from the family. If he was confident, he would secretly  To kill Chu Xing, of course, we must ensure that this matter cannot be traced to the Yamamoto family.

    They couldn't find out what kind of person Chu Xing was or Director Fang, but the Yamamoto family had never given up their ambition for the rich land of China for more than a hundred years. They wanted to find out Chu Xing's background.  It can still be found.

    Yamamoto Yujiro observed that Chu Xing was not simple. Those thieves and ninjas were killed and their deaths were not unfair at all.  Yamamoto Yujiro also felt the danger emanating from Chu Xing. Only warriors could truly feel such danger. To be precise, only warriors at his level could feel the terror of Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing looked like a recently graduated college student. The cold murderous intention emanating from his body was very powerful. Yamamoto Yujiro could clearly feel that the moment Chu Xing saw him, he felt that murderous intention.  The intention improved again.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro felt that things had become interesting and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Chu, please sit down. I heard that shopkeeper Chu is a rising star in the antique market and is very good at appraising porcelain. Before the formal negotiations begin, I have  I hope Shopkeeper Chu can help me control my eyes."

    Chu Xing was very surprised when he heard this. He originally thought that after arriving, he would always argue with each other no matter what, or even get into a fight over a disagreement, but Chu Xing was not surprised at all.  But I didn't expect that Yujiro Yamamoto had no intention of negotiating at all. Instead, he first thought of asking Chu Xing for advice on porcelain.

    Although Chu Xing Bubai Golden Body has just started practicing, he still said with confidence: "Mr. Yamamoto, you are too polite. I don't take it as an advice. If it wasn't something that was stolen from us, I wouldn't mind helping you look at it."  Eyes, if they belong to us, then I think it¡¯s time for them to be returned to their original owners.¡±

    There is no specific number on how many treasures the little devil has taken away from the land of China. If Yamamoto Yujiro dares to take out such a thing, then Chu Xing will definitely not be polite.

    Yamamoto Yujiro seemed to have thought that Chu Xing would speak like this, and said with a smile: "I understand your mood. To be honest, your anger is unreasonable. The tomb robbers here are not  No, even now, many antiques appear on the international market every year, so your anger is unreasonable."

    Angry, after hearing what Yujiro Yamamoto said, Chu Xing¡¯s first feeling was that blood rushed straight to his forehead. He was surprisingly angry, and the anger in his heart was as strong as a volcano erupting.

    Chu Xing stared at Yamamoto Yujiro, as if he wanted to tear him into pieces: "Are you challenging my bottom line? Or are you challenging the bottom line of our world? Believe it or not, I can make it impossible for you to step out.  On the ground of Qingqiu. Talking about us, haha, you are no better. You can't defend your own country and let the troops of other countries occupy it. This is just a small problem for us, just a slight flaw in the white jade, but you  , Haha, you might as well commit seppuku and apologize."

    In fact, Chu Xing also knew that there was indeed a group of people in the country who did not abide by the rules and secretly smuggled the treasures of their ancestors abroad. This kind of traitorous behavior was actually quite despised by Chu Xing, but in the big forest, any bird could  Yes, this kind of thing cannot be stopped.

    Chu Xing was unhappy with the traitor's behavior, but he definitely didn't want Yujiro Yamamoto to laugh at him. Therefore, Chu Xing retaliated unceremoniously and directly pointed out the kid's weakness.

    However, at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro didn't seem very angry, or he himself didn't want to offend Chu Xing too much. He waved his hands with a smile and said: "In your own words, whether the shoes are suitable or not depends on your feet.  You know, this?I don¡¯t need to explain the matter. People who understand will naturally understand.  Those politicians, sooner or later I will have to deal with them.  "

 Text Chapter 129 Kutani porcelain

    When he said this, Yamamoto Jiro's body exuded a powerful murderous aura. It was an angry murderous aura, as if it wanted to devour everything. This also shows that Yamamoto Yujiro is also a very ambitious person.  People, and the politicians in their own country who only talk about rhetoric and sell out national interests are not very pleasing to the eye.

    It seems that Yujiro Yamamoto is quite good at controlling his emotions, and the murderous aura in him disappeared instantly without a trace, as if he had returned to his identity as a security guard watching the gate.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro continued to say with a smile: "Instead of talking about these annoying things, let's talk about serious things. I have two pieces of porcelain, which are inherited from our Yamamoto family, but these two pieces of porcelain have always fascinated me.  I am very confused. I have looked for a lot of appraisers, but none of them can come up with the real answer. None of them can explain my doubts clearly to me. Therefore, I would like to ask shopkeeper Chu to help me appraise this product.  What are the two pieces of porcelain like?"

    Chu Xing is very interested in the ancestral porcelain of the Yamamoto family. As an expert, Chu Xing himself knows very well that if he only focuses on the porcelain of his own country, it will be difficult to become one at this time.  A true master of appraisal.

    Although the porcelain from Little Devil's side was also passed down from the land of China, and is not as exquisite as the ancient porcelain from the land of China in terms of quality and grade, it has certain reference significance after all.

    And one thing is undeniable.  Xiaojiizi's porcelain is now sold in a better place than ours internationally, and even Asan's porcelain is sold better than ours.  These are all things that made Chu Xing realize that it is still important to learn from them.

    Yamamoto Yujiro very carefully took out two special brocade boxes from the safe.  Very cautious, even very respectful, as if paying homage.  This state made Chu Xing even more curious about what kind of treasure was inside the brocade box. It was worthy of someone like Yamamoto Yujiro to be as cautious as a sacred totem.

    He respectfully placed the two brocade boxes on the table, and after opening them gently, Chu Xing discovered that there were two plates inside, colorful plates.  Two identical plates, in the center of the plate are the sun, moon and stars under the blue sky.  Around the plate are nine chrysanthemums, a symbol of the sixteen-petaled chrysanthemum.

    After seeing this sign, Chu Xing¡¯s doubts were finally solved. No wonder Yamamoto Yujiro was so cautious.  This plate is clearly a plate used by the little devil's royal family. It was given to the Yamamoto family by their emperor. This is the highest reward that their emperor can give a family to the little devil.

    Giving a royal treasure to a family shows how much the emperor values ??this family.

    Yamamoto Yujiro looked at these two plates as if he were looking after his own children and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, please take a look. These two plates are the heirlooms of our Yamamoto family. More than two hundred years ago, because of the outstanding achievements of our Yamamoto family,  , given to the ancestors of our Yamamoto family by His Majesty the Emperor at that time. This represents the loyalty of our Yamamoto family to the Emperor and the most valiant warrior of His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore, this is very important to me and our Yamamoto family."

    This is the first time Chu Xing has come into contact with this kind of imperial porcelain.  Of course, Chu Xing, who ranks first in theoretical knowledge, can still see something.

    Five minutes later, Chu Xing took a long breath and said: "Kutani-yaki, this is a work of Kutani-yaki. Judging from the technique, it is indeed Kutani-yaki's technique. But it looks a bit strange to me, no.  I know what Mr. Yamamoto wants me to see.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On a plate like the one Chu Xing saw, the blue sky and the sun, moon and stars on it formed a sharp contrast. This is a striking feature of Kutani ware.  Kutani-yaki patterns use blue, red, and purple.

    The mixing and preparation of pigments is very important. Before painting, various color materials must be ground, prepared, and mixed.  In order to produce good colors, potters need to spend a long time testing the color materials.

    This ensures that Kutani porcelain works of art are colorful, rich and pleasing to the eye.

    Speaking of which, this kind of Kutani ware, whether it is ancient Kutani ware or current Kutani ware, is largely influenced by the tricolor paintings of the Tang Dynasty. It is even said that many porcelains in Japan are influenced by the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty.

    When Yamamoto Yujiro saw that Chu Xing could see through that this was Kutani-yaki's technique, he felt a burst of surprise in his heart, and a happy smile appeared on his face: "ChuThe cabinet is indeed worthy of its reputation. You can tell the origin of this porcelain at a glance. There is no mistake. This is the most cherished Kutani-yaki porcelain by His Majesty the Emperor, and it is Kutani-yaki fired using the ancient method.  Although today's technology is advanced, if you want to imitate this kind of Kutani-yaki, it is simply impossible.

    This kind of glaze color and discreet light are simply a miracle that cannot be copied. Only His Majesty the Great Emperor can have the ability to have this kind of porcelain fired. How can we, the Yamamoto family, have such a treasure?  Does this make our descendants dare not to repay His Majesty the Emperor's grace with death?  "

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "I dare not say anything else, but firing this kind of porcelain is not very difficult. The key is that the materials are relatively rare. Why can this porcelain be fired with such a radiant glaze?  I am sure that pearl powder should be added to the porcelain, and there should be other things. If my guess is correct, it should be a kind of meteorite. Only then can Kutani ware be fired to produce such light.

    If you give me that kind of meteorite powder, I might be able to fire the same glaze color.  I think this kind of porcelain has never appeared in your place again, right?  "

    Chu Xing felt strange after seeing this kind of Kutani firing. This glaze color was not like a normal glaze color at all. Normal glaze color, or even a special kiln transformation, would definitely not produce this color.

    After seeing this glaze color, Chu Xing knew that there should be pearl powder in it. This kind of luxury is a firing method that most people would never do. This is a very wasteful way of firing porcelain.  If pearl powder is added to the glaze, it will be more difficult to fire.  The chance of success is only 23 out of 10, and not all of these 23 out of 10 are complete products.

    Therefore, ordinary people will never use this wasteful method of firing porcelain.  But as for the emperor, it¡¯s hard to say. He¡¯s not short of money. If he wants to use pearl powder for firing, he can use pearl powder for firing.

    " This kind of Kugu-fired Chuxing can be concluded to contain pearl powder, but Chu Xing is not to say that he has never seen porcelain fired with pearl powder alone. It is definitely not this kind of glaze color. Chu Xing can be sure of this.

    Yamamoto Yujiro has a very thorough understanding of Kutani yaki. He himself knows how this mysterious Kutani yaki is made. Chu Xing's guess is correct. It uses pearl powder, which is very wasteful.  It's baked in a certain way.

    Yamamoto Yujiro was impressed with his heart, nodded and said: "A master is a master. I really found the wrong person. I didn't expect that shopkeeper Chu could even see this. Indeed, after that batch of Kutani-yaki, there has never been another one."  People have fired such exquisite and magical porcelain.

    According to records, this kind of porcelain is indeed fired with pearl powder and a mysterious powder.  I don't know if it's meteorite powder, but after this powder is used up, no one can make such a treasure anymore.  "

    When saying this, Yamamoto Yujiro was still very happy. This kind of porcelain is not only owned by the royal family, but also the Yamamoto family can own this kind of treasure. This is an honor bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor.  This honor deserves to be worshiped by the Yamamoto family for generations.

    After Yujiro Yamamoto said these words, Chu Xing became clear. At this time, he himself thought that it should be a special kind of meteorite powder, otherwise there would not be only this kind of special case, and he would never be able to burn it again.  This kind of porcelain comes out.

    After thinking of this, Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "If that's the case, then what does Mr. Yamamoto mean? This kind of treasure should be treasured, but Mr. Yamamoto did not do it like this.  Instead, show it to me. If this is the case, then I have reason to suspect that one of the two plates should be a fake, otherwise I can¡¯t explain why Mr. Yamamoto did it like this."

    Two identical plates were placed in front of Chu Xing. At this time, Chu Xing knew very well that he should be the one to identify the authenticity of the porcelain. Otherwise, Yamamoto Yujiro would value the Yamamoto family more than his life at this time.  I brought you the important porcelain.

    Yamamoto Yujiro nodded happily and said: "If the relationship is not hostile, then I really hope to have a good drink with Shopkeeper Chu.

    This time I came here, I actually wanted to ask Shopkeeper Chu which of these two pieces of porcelain is real and which one is fake, because this matter has been bothering our Yamamoto family for many years, and no matter what it is, we will not  Perhaps the mystery surrounding these two pieces of porcelain can be fully explained.

    If Shopkeeper Chu can explain it clearly, I would be very grateful, and the Yamamoto family would also be very grateful.  "

    When saying this, Yujiro Yamamoto bowed deeply, as ifHe was quite sincere, and there was no hint of hostility at all.  But Chu Xing definitely didn't dare to underestimate Yamamoto Yujiro casually. Even though it was their first meeting, Chu Xing could tell that Yamamoto Yujiro was the kind of guy who smiled in front but stabbed him in the back.

 Text Chapter 130: Unforgiving words

    Chu Xing could tell from Yamamoto's half-smiling expression that this guy was definitely a cunning and cunning character, ruthless and insidious. He was exactly the kind of person he said he was. He seemed to be loyal, but that kind of person  People are even more terrifying.

    After thinking about it, Chu Xing did not immediately conduct further appraisal, but said thoughtfully: "Mr. Yamamoto, to be honest, even if such a thing is within your Yamamoto family, it is still a secret, right? Emperor  There is something wrong with the reward, and if that person finds out, it will probably end badly for your Yamamoto family."

    In the minds of the little devils, it is self-evident what status their emperor has. Therefore, what Chu Xing said was definitely not without purpose. Can the Yamamoto family bear this responsibility?  Absolutely impossible.

    Yamamoto Yujiro admitted very simply: "That's right, in our Yamamoto family, only two people know about such a thing, the head of the family and me. If I didn't rely on me to find out this matter, I would never know this secret.  .

    The treasure gifted by His Majesty the Emperor was actually lost. In fact, we suspected that this colorful plate of sun, moon and stars was a fake, but we couldn't find any evidence. The two plates are exactly the same. The key point is this. This plate was only burned back then.  Once one is made, there cannot be two.

    Therefore, one of these two items must be a fake, and the other one must be genuine.  If this secret is known to our opponents of the Yamamoto family, then our family head will have no choice but to have a caesarean section to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor.  "

    When he said these words, Yamamoto Yujiro was very cautious, and at this time Chu Xing finally understood why this guy had to ask his men to withdraw twenty meters away.  Once this news is leaked, the Yamamoto family will be finished, completely finished.

    When the matter reached this point, Chu Xing became even more curious: "Since this matter is so confidential, why did you come to me? Aren't you afraid that I would leak this secret?

    You also know that I don¡¯t have a good impression of you, especially the Yamamoto family.  The massacre that year was directly related to your Yamamoto family, otherwise there would be no rogue ninjas coming to the land of China.  Men, women, old and young, no one will be spared.  This is the iron law of our world.  No, in recent years, many appraisers in the world have disappeared inexplicably.  Even talking about death, this is what you did, right?  "

    In recent years, some of the world's top appraisers have indeed been killed, or have disappeared and have not been found until now. Chu Xing has also paid attention to this news.  He originally thought that these appraisers were involved in some antique transactions, and were killed or kidnapped.

    "When I heard Yujiro Yamamoto say it, it seemed that this matter should be closely connected with the Yamamoto family.

    Yamamoto Yujiro laughed, very happily, and very arrogantly, as if he was like a fox who succeeded in his trick. In front of Chu Xing, he seemed to have no scruples.  Feel free to let go of your own personality.  Express your joy freely.

    After laughing, Yamamoto Yujiro stretched out his thumb and said: "Shopkeeper Chu is indeed a rare talent. It would be a pity to die like this. It's not easy to be able to see countless of these from clues. That's right.  , they were all secretly killed by our Yamamoto family. After all, such a thing is related to the life and death of our Yamamoto family. I have to be cautious about such a matter.

    And you.  No exception, as long as you know the news.  They must die, even members of our Yamamoto family are no exception. Our Yamamoto family has four family members, one of whom is a direct descendant. Because I knew the news, I personally killed them.  In order to keep this secret, it doesn't matter how many people die.  "

    After saying the last word, Yamamoto Yujiro showed a ferocious face. The ferocious expression this guy showed now showed that he was definitely a madman, at least the mentality revealed in this matter was a crazy mentality.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro unabashedly exuded that cold killing intent, which made people feel the terrifying killing intent.  Chu Xing could also feel this murderous intention. This guy was definitely not lying. Even if the Yamamoto family members knew this secret, they would only die. Moreover, it was the four people who were killed by Yamamoto Yujiro himself.

    After revealing his inner crazy thoughts, Yamamoto Yujiro still felt a little confused. Chu Xing's behavior was really too abnormal. He himself was very aware of the cold murderous intention emanating from him.  What are you talking about? The average member of the Yamamoto family will definitely not be able to persist for ten seconds under his own murderous intention. Even Ohno is a veteran.Even a trained bodyguard cannot last twenty seconds before collapsing.

    Originally, Yujiro Yamamoto expected that he could make Chu Xing lose his psychological defense with this kind of murderous intention, but when he saw that Chu Xing was acting calm and calm at this time, he seemed not to take him into consideration at all.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro remembered that Chu Xing was that person¡¯s grandson, and he was worthy of being that person¡¯s grandson. From this state of mind alone, absolutely no one among the younger generation of the Yamamoto family could compare with him.

    Fortunately, this kind of person is about to die and will no longer threaten the interests of the Yamamoto family.  Chu Xing really looked as if nothing had happened. While sipping tea, he said, "You dare to attack me. You don't have the courage. I think my identity should be familiar to you."

    Domineering, what Chu Xing exudes now is a kind of natural domineering. Even if the tiger falls on the plain, it is still a tiger. What's more, Chu Xing does not feel that he has fallen on the plain, he is just a lurking minion.

    Yamamoto Yujiro said confidently: "Of course, we know the identity of Shopkeeper Chu very well, and we can't touch it easily. But if there are enough benefits, then our Yamamoto family won't mind taking action. After killing you,  , we can get more benefits from other places, you say, why not do it.

    You are a dying person, and I don¡¯t mind talking to you a few more words. You Chinese people are not monolithic, and the people who want to kill you are not the same person.  We, the Yamamoto family, just happened to have the opportunity.  And if it is said to be done cleanly, then who can find out that it was someone from our Yamamoto family who did this?  "

    Killing Chu Xing can set off a huge wave, but what Yujiro Yamamoto said is not wrong at all. If someone has given enough promises to the Yamamoto family, then it is not impossible for the Yamamoto family to kill Chu Xing.  .

    Marx said that if there is a profit of 300%, then capital will dare to trample on any law. If launching a war can bring enough profits, then capital will launch a war without hesitation.

    Hearing these words, Chu Xing was so angry that he was almost blown away. Those guys were such bastards. They actually contacted the little devil to kill him. Don't let yourself find out which bastard did this.  If you find out by yourself, you will never give up easily.

    Chu Xing also knew that now was not the time to be angry, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a faint smile: "Things have come to this point. I know I am going to die. You said I would still give you something."  Do you want to identify this colorful disk of sun, moon and stars?

    By the way, this is just three colors. To say five colors is too flattering.

    ????????????????? This Kutani-yaki plate was made using the technique of Tang Sancai, and the more important point is that the plate itself is not very complete. It¡¯s a bit like painting a tiger instead of a dog.  "

    In terms of professionalism, Chu Xing can damage people without leaving a trace of his moral integrity. This is the art of pseudo-Tang Sancai. The little devil has learned it and passed the exam, and what he learned is not very authentic.

    It¡¯s not your fault that you can¡¯t learn well, and it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid. But if you show off your skills and show off in front of Chu Xing what the sun, moon and stars are, you¡¯re definitely looking to be ruined by Chu Xing.

    Yamamoto Yujiro originally had a nonchalant expression. He had already regarded Chu Xing as a dying person. Yamamoto Yujiro believed that there was no need to be angry at the words of a dying person.

    It's a pity that Chu Xing is indeed extraordinary. These words directly hit Yamamoto Yujiro's weakness. This colorful disk of sun, moon and stars is the pride of the Yamamoto family. It is a treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation and symbolizes the glory of the family. It is so popular.  Chu Xing was belittled to the point of being worthless. How could this not make Yamamoto Yujiro angry?

    He quickly slapped his right hand on the table, stopping just an inch away from the teacup. The violent wind of his palm crushed the teacup into pieces.  Yamamoto Yujiro himself knew very well that now was not the time to be angry, and he absolutely could not be fooled by this guy Chu Xing. At this moment, Chu Xing was just waiting for him to get angry.

    Therefore, at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro said expressionlessly: "Shopkeeper Chu is indeed very knowledgeable and talented. I hope that he can also carry forward his knowledgeable and talented style during the appraisal. And this is your last appraisal, so show all your skills."  Go ahead and enjoy your short life."

    In the eyes of Yamamoto Yujiro, Chu Xing is no longer different from a dead person, and more importantly, Yamamoto Yujiro also hopes that Chu Xing can create a miracle and identify the secret of this plate.  Chu Xing's reputation in the world also shows that he has indeed created miracles.possible.

 Text Chapter 131 It is difficult to tell the truth from the false

    Chu Xing said calmly: "You threaten me? Haha, I know that I will die anyway, and I will give you an appraisal? Mr. Yamamoto seems to be too confident in himself. You should say it after I appraise him."  These.¡±

    It seems that what Chu Xing said is very reasonable. Since you know that you are oppressed to death, why should you help Yamamoto Yujiro do the appraisal?

    Yamamoto Yujiro said with great certainty: "You will definitely do it like this. Shopkeeper Chu is a smart man. He knows what he should do at this time. You will be killed by me. You know this  Those who keep secrets will only die.

    But there is a difference in how you die. If you cooperate obediently, then I will let you die more happily, but if you do not cooperate, then I will make your life worse than death. In the end, you  Still want to help me identify it.  If that's the case, then you might as well help me identify it at this time, which would be a happy death.  "

    In this regard, Yamamoto Yujiro is quite experienced. It seems that he has used this method to deal with more than one person.

    Chu Xing is a real exception. He will not take this threat to heart at all, but he is indeed very curious about the fake Tang Sancai market made by Kutani Ware.  Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and said: "Let's not talk about anything else. Just because the plate made by Kutani is so special, I am actually very interested in it. Even if you don't need to threaten me, I am also interested in hearing it.  Listen about this plate.

    Before appraising an item, the first thing I need to know is the origin of the item. I can¡¯t say that when your emperor gave it to your family, it was just two plates. When did it become two plates?  Why it turned into two plates, I need to know these things, and the more detailed you say, the more helpful it will be for my judgment.  "

    Chu Xing¡¯s performance surprised Yamamoto Yujiro even more. He originally thought it was based on Chu Xing¡¯s temper.  This kind of thing is difficult to negotiate, but this time Chu Xing agreed so simply that he didn't even take his threat to heart.

    Now Yamamoto became curious.  but.  After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn't figure out why. Yamamoto Yujiro stopped thinking about the reason.

    At this time, what he started to talk about was the experience of this family heirloom. The origin of this plate, Yamamoto Yujiro, had already said that it was given to the Yamamoto family by His Majesty the Emperor in order to commend the bravery and centrality of the ancestors of the Yamamoto family.

    But the experience with this plate seems even more bizarre.  It was so bizarre that even though Chu Xing was well-informed in the antique market, he still felt that something like this was quite weird.

    It is a treasure gifted by the emperor, and it is a unique treasure. Of course, the Yamamoto family worships this gift respectfully and carefully.  Afraid of something going wrong.

    "It's a pity that although the Yamamoto family was very careful, problems still occurred, and it was not an ordinary problem.  The treasure given by the emperor is of course not simple. It is made of pearl powder and meteorite powder and is a unique treasure made by Oricheng.

    Such a treasure will certainly attract the attention of other people, if it attracts the attention of ordinary people.  Then this may be the Yamamoto family's capital to show off.  Look how glorious our Yamamoto family ancestors are.  But if this person is someone on whom the sun never sets, then this matter becomes a bit big.

    According to Yamamoto Yujiro¡¯s own words, why is the Yamamoto family so unlucky? It really attracted the attention of the Japanese devils who never set the sun.  In the eyes of the Yamamoto family, the sun never sets on the British Empire, which is the Western devil.

    The British were very powerful. Their strong ships and cannons directly opened the door of the little devils, and what followed was a ruthless occupation.

    And in this process.  The British governor didn't know where he knew that the Yamamoto family owned a colorful plate with sun, moon and stars, but this governor also admired Eastern culture very much.  He worshiped that mysterious ancient Eastern country, and the governor was very interested in everything related to that country.

    Although this colorful disk with sun, moon and stars is a poor imitation.  But it can be considered a high-quality product among imitations.

    The governor was thinking about getting it, so he told the Yamamoto family, I like this plate very much. If you give me a price, I will buy it if it is suitable, and you will not suffer any loss.  This was simply unreasonable. Everyone in the Yamamoto family thought this was an unreasonable reason.

    But the British Governor is a very arrogant person. The warship is parked on the seaside. If the Governor wants a plate, do the Yamamoto family dare to say no?  The little devil actually has this kind of virtue. If you can kill him?PaLaShan is convinced, let him know how powerful you are, and that little devil will obey you without daring to resist at all.

    At that time, the British's strong ships and guns beat the little devil so hard that he didn't even know his last name. Under such circumstances, the British Governor asked for a plate. If you dare not give it, it is impossible.

    However, after all, this thing is a treasure given to the Yamamoto family by His Majesty the Emperor, and it is the pride of the Yamamoto family. In such a matter, the Yamamoto family is not willing to just hand over the colorful plate of sun, moon and stars.

    "It's a pity that the Yamamoto family can't make the decision in this matter. If they dare to refuse, the British governor will have reason to destroy the Yamamoto family. Even the British governor can destroy the Yamamoto family without any reason. This is the benefit of power.

    Therefore, saying no, this sentence scared the Yamamoto family to death and they did not dare to say it. When the head of the family felt that this matter was in a dilemma, a smarter member asked if he could find someone to make a fake.  Sent.

    This is also a good method, but the key to the problem is how to find such a person to fake it.

    You must know that this colorful plate of sun, moon and stars was a gift from the Emperor. Not all craftsmen can imitate it, not to mention that Kutani ware cannot be imitated by ordinary people.

    Since this smart man dares to come up with this idea, he naturally has a solution to the problem.

    It turns out that this smart man has a good friend named Kuzhu, a very powerful master of making porcelain, and this master of making porcelain is not as simple as he seems on the surface.

    At first, the smart people didn¡¯t know how powerful Ku Zhu was, but later, while drinking, Ku Zhu said intentionally or unintentionally that Ku Zhu was actually just a title.

    ¡°And the Yamamoto family¡¯s heirloom, the colorful sun, moon and stars plate, was actually made from the bitter bamboo of that era.  After hearing the news, even Yamamoto Yujiro, who knew this for the first time, was surprised.

    But the smart man at that time was not only very surprised, but also remembered the incident firmly. Although he didn't know why he remembered such a thing, he still remembered it in the end.

    ??The wise man told the head of the family about this matter. If it was possible to ask Kuzhu to make a fake, then it would not be impossible, but very possible.

    ¡° In this case, the Yamamoto family does not have to give up their heirlooms. If the counterfeit is sent to the greedy British governor, the matter will be resolved satisfactorily.

    In fact, the owner of the house was not very relieved during this process. You must know that the conditions for firing the colorful porcelain of the sun, moon and stars back then were quite harsh. Not everyone can make the same porcelain.  Otherwise, this colorful disk of sun, moon and stars would never become such a rare treasure.

    ??????????????????????? And that smart man swore that the modern Kuzhu could definitely produce a sun, moon and stars colorful plate that was exactly the same as the Yamamoto family¡¯s heirloom.

    Since the wise man said so surely, at this time, the head of the Yamamoto family finally agreed to this matter after thinking about it for a day.  In fact, the head of the Yamamoto family was very helpless at that time. He had no other choice but to listen to the advice of smart people.  Later, it really lived up to expectations, Kuzhu is Kuzhu, and finally the sun, moon and stars colorful plate was produced at the last moment.

    In this matter, in fact, more generally speaking, the crisis has finally disappeared temporarily. As long as the colorful market of the sun, moon and stars is given to the British Governor, then the Yamamoto family can be temporarily saved in this matter.  As for whether the British Governor will discover this secret in the end, it's really hard to say.

    "However, the ending of things is often an unexpected thing. Kuzhu sent two colorful disks of the sun, moon and stars to the hands of smart people. However, the ending was that the British governor died of illness.

    The Yamamoto family has not figured out what kind of disease it is, but no matter what it is, this ending is very worthy of celebration for the Yamamoto family.

    But the new governor is not interested in porcelain, because not all British people are very sentimental about porcelain.  In fact, this incident fully reflects that life is colorful and you don¡¯t know what will happen next.

    The fact that the new governor was not interested in porcelain was good news to the Yamamoto family, but later they felt that something might be wrong.

    "There's nothing wrong, it's just not right. It seems like things are just on the plate, they"The people of the ? tribe first identified the two plates themselves. What does this result mean? Of course, it means that one of the two plates must be a fake. This is already a certainty. The key is  Just see which one is real and which one is fake.  .

 Text Chapter 132 The mystery is revealed

    The origins of these two plates are indeed interesting. Chu Xing pondered for a while and asked.  Let me ask first, is Kuzhu the name of a Kutani-yaki porcelain craftsman?  The ability has been passed down from generation to generation. In order to prevent your family heirloom from being taken away by the British governor, you found a quality bamboo from that era and made it?  "

    Yamamoto Yujiro nodded, things were always like that, and changes happened in that era. The final result of this incident made the Yamamoto family very depressed.  The British governor did not take away his treasure, but as a result, even the Yamamoto family had no way of identifying which plates were authentic and which were high quality.  Chu Xing looked at the two plates and continued to ask: "Are you sure that one of them must be authentic?"

    This is not a good thing. The answer to the mystery is revealed in Chapter 132. Because Chu Xing has never seen what the authentic product looks like before, it is more difficult to determine which one is the authentic product and which one is the marriage product. After all, the Yamamoto family  I can't even figure it out myself.

    Yamamoto Yujiro nodded with certainty and said: "According to the consensus of the people and clan leaders who have cared for this treasure for generations in our family, one of the things here must be real, but the craftsmanship of the bitter bamboo is indeed so good that it can be copied.  Such a piece of porcelain, but the final result is that we ourselves can¡¯t tell the difference.¡±

    When talking about this, Yamamoto Yujiro was actually very angry. This was equivalent to shooting himself in the foot.

    Chu Xing looked at the two plates carefully, looking at them very carefully, from the shape of the vessel, to the color of the axis, to the gloss, and even to the traces of time left on the plates. The result was very surprising.  Really exactly the same.

    Chu Xing frowned and thought for a while before saying: "If you want to unlock this secret, the best way is to find the bitter bamboo back then." The craftsman who made this porcelain asked him to tell him which one.  "It's the real thing." Which one is the quality one? If I'm right, then both pieces of porcelain contain meteorite powder. The fact that the answer to the mystery is revealed in Chapter 132 proves that he is also inherited in the inheritance of Kuzhu.  The master and even the miraculous meteorite powder in the hands of the ancestor. If it weren¡¯t for this reason, then I can¡¯t understand why the result is like this.¡±

    If others don't know which one is real and which one is high quality, this also shows Ku Zhu's high ability, but Ku Zhu himself will not be unable to recognize which one is real and which one is high quality.  Quality.

    Yamamoto Yujiro shook his head and said: "In fact, after this incident happened, the head of the family at the time thought of this and used that smart clan member to find Kuzhu. If he found it, then our Yamamoto family has a hundred ways to make this guy tell the truth.  But it is a pity that we were a step too late, Kuzhu left" and went to China.

    Because Ku Zhu loves porcelain making so much, he knows that there is no possibility of further progress in our country. In order to pursue a higher level of porcelain making, Ku Zhu followed the army to China.

    And this force was the Eight-Nation Allied Forces back then.  Kuzhu had a good relationship with the captain of the team at the time. He heard that they were going to the capital of China, so he followed them there. In the end, it was said that Kuzhu got his wish, because they robbed the Old Summer Palace and burned it all.  But Kuzhu disappeared since then and did not come back with the army. Even the captain of the regiment didn't know where this guy had gone.  Therefore, which one of this plate is real and which one is of high quality, we cannot count on Kuzhu.  And the inheritance of the Bitter Bamboo lineage has been cut off since then.  "

    The matter involved the Bagu Allied Forces, which made the problem more complicated. When Chu Xing put forward his suggestion, he knew that the matter could not be that simple. If Kuzhu could solve the problem by asking Kuzhu at the time, then the matter would not be so simple.  It will be delayed until this time.

    Chu Xing picked up two plates and covered his eyes.  At this time, "Yamamoto Yujiro was worried for a while. After all, this is the treasure inherited by the Yamamoto family. If Chu Xing suddenly smashed the plate, then he would be the sinner of the Yamamoto family.

    ¡°But Yamamoto Yujiro is also very confident. He is confident that he can kill Chu Xing and get the plate back before Chu Xing smashes it.  As long as Chu Xing makes the slightest move, Yamamoto Yujiro will take action like lightning. When the honor of the Yamamoto family is involved, Yamamoto Yujiro will never hesitate.

    And what Chu Xing did like this was actually to use his spiritual energy to watch carefully. Of course, this could not be discovered by Yujiro Yamamoto, so it was best to block it with a plate.

    What surprised him was that even if judged by aura, the two plates were from the same era. The aura could clearly show that the two plates were indeed from the same era.  In other words, the Yamamoto family was deceived.

    ?At least he was deceived by the craftsman named Kuzhu. The matter was definitely not as simple as Kuzhu said. It was impossible to say that Kuzhu made one quality product, but two fakes.

    Chu Xing put down the plate, and at this time Yamamoto Yujiro's hanging heart was finally relieved, and it was obvious that the tight muscles all over his body were showing signs of relaxation.

    Chu Xing fell into deep thought for a while at this time. He wanted to think about the whole thing. What is the problem? It is not so simple for Nengpo to think clearly. Could it be that Kuzhu has a grudge against the Yamamoto family and deliberately dug a hole for him to  They jump in?

    Finally, Chu Xing said, "Are you sure that when Kuzhu was asked to make a high-quality product, the plate sent by the Yamamoto family was genuine?"

    Yamamoto Yujiro swore: "There is absolutely no problem with this. Ever since His Majesty the Emperor gave it to us, apart from important matters such as family memorials and inheritance of the family head, this plate has been enshrined properly and has been cared for by experts from the Yamamoto family. It is absolutely as good as  There won¡¯t be any surprises. I¡¯m sure the plate that was sent over is indeed genuine.¡±

    Seeing how categorical Yamamoto Yujiro was, Chu Xing also said very simply: "Since you think so yourself. Then at this time, I am sure of one thing. These two plates are fake. No.  It may be true, as both plates were made in the same era.

    "And the heirloom of your Yamamoto family was made five hundred years ago, so the time doesn't match up at all.  I am sure that Kuzhu deceived you back then. He kept the real plate and made two high-quality ones for you.

    As I said just now, Kuzhu must have the inheritance of that magical meteorite powder in his hands.  It is impossible for others to make exactly the same plate, but this is not a problem for Kuzhu.

    Because the original plate was made by his ancestor, it would be easy for him to make two high-quality ones to deceive people.

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand one thing myself, that is why Kuzhu behaves like this. Is there any personal grudge between your Yamamoto family and Kuzhu?  "The result Chu Xing gave did surprise Yamamoto Yujiro. He actually found a lot of appraisers and even used scientific appraisal methods to identify it, but he just couldn't identify it.  Which of the two plates is genuine and which is quality.

    ¡°But Chu Xing was able to conclude that these two plates were of high quality after looking at them for less than half an hour, or even more than ten minutes. Is there really a genius in the field of appraisal in this world?  It happened so suddenly that Yujiro Yamamoto couldn't believe it. After all, it was such a big deal that it was difficult for him to accept such a result.

    Even though Yamamoto Yujiro had reached the point where his heart was as strong as steel, he was still shocked by the results Chu Xing gave.

    If what Chu Xing said is true, then at this time, the Yamamoto family's sin is huge. They lost the treasure given by His Majesty the Emperor. Now the family elders and others just have to have a caesarean section to apologize. Even if it is a caesarean section.  If I apologize, it is hard to say whether I will be forgiven by His Majesty the Emperor.

    Yamamoto Yujiro pointed at the two plates and said: "You said these two are of high quality, Shopkeeper Chu, you have to be responsible for what you said. How can you say that these two plates are of high quality? This plate is  Our Yamamoto family has been around for hundreds of years, and everyone in our family is very familiar with every detail of this plate. This is true. It just means that the technique of making Kuzhu at that time was so clever that we couldn¡¯t tell the difference even if it was so clever.  One is genuine and the other is quality.

    ??????????? But you said that these items are all of high quality, do you have any evidence?  "Up to now, Yamamoto Yujiro still doesn't believe Chu Xing's words. Although at this time, Yamamoto himself felt from the depths of his heart that this matter was indeed a more likely outcome, but he would never admit it.  One thing, if you admit this, then the Yamamoto family will be in bad luck.

    Therefore, even for the benefit of the Yamamoto family, this must not be admitted.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "The fact is the fact, and it is useless if you don't admit it. Think about it, if one of these two plates is of high quality and the other is true, then for more than a hundred years, you Yamamoto  The family has tried all kinds of methods, but why can't they find out which one is genuine and which one is high quality?

    Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, the explanation I gave is perfectly normal. Only if both plates are of high quality, can the doubts of your Yamamoto family for more than a hundred years be truly and reasonably explained.  , otherwise, how do you explain that the two plates will be exactly the same, because thenThese are two quality products made by Kuzhu himself. He took away the genuine products. He deceived your Yamamoto family for more than a hundred years.  "!!!

 Text Chapter 133: Falling out and being ruthless

    Chu Xing said this very categorically, as if he had determined that what he said was the truth. In fact, this conclusion is the only one that can explain why the two plates are exactly the same, even if it is a clever appraiser, even if he uses science  It is impossible to identify the authenticity with any identification method, because both items are fakes, so naturally it is impossible to identify which one is genuine and which one is fake.

    This result is a bit difficult for Yamamoto Yujiro to accept: "Both of them are fakes, which seems to make no sense. I have used scientific methods to identify them. This glaze color is indeed made from raw materials five hundred years ago. This cannot be wrong."

    It was precisely because Yamamoto Yujiro identified the glaze color of this porcelain that it was more than 500 years ago, so the Yamamoto family determined that one of the pieces was authentic and the other was a fake.

    Chu Xing said with a mocking tone: ¡®This kind of thing is the most normal in antique shops.  If I were to imitate it, I would be able to do this. It would not be a problem for the glaze to be left for two to three hundred years. This bitter bamboo has been passed down from generation to generation. If I say that the generation of bitter bamboo that made it for you, the Yamamoto family, wants to make it.  If it is perfect, then as long as he has the glaze materials from that year, or even raw materials such as kaolin from that year, this thing will not be difficult to do at all.

    You must know that Kuzhu is a master of Kutani ware. It is very easy for the things he makes to fool laymen like you.

    "And you already have this preconceived notion in your mind, and you have determined that one of the two plates is real and the other is a fake, then this matter will be much simpler.  If you still insist on your opinion, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know the answer in a hundred years, even in another hundred years you may not know the answer. This is Kuzhu taking revenge on your Yamamoto family. This guy should be related to your Yamamoto family.  Hateful, and very deep hatred.  "

    After Chu Xing deduced this surprising result, he determined one thing, that is, the last generation of Kuzhu must have an inextricable hatred with the Yamamoto family, otherwise he would not be so deliberately seeking revenge on the Yamamoto family.

    Yamamoto Yujiro hesitated and looked at it.  He nodded and said: "If there is hatred, it seems that there is. The last Kuzhu and the youngest daughter of the head of our Yamamoto family are in love. But their status is too different, and it is impossible for them to encounter any good results by chance. In the end, the head of the family's daughter  His daughter married a child of another big family, and Kuzhu, after receiving the news, did not hesitate to follow the army to China. Not to mention the strict rules at that time. They could not have any good results, even now.  , then this kind of thing is not much more possible."

    It¡¯s another tragedy involving a down-and-out scholar, Miss Gui. Hearing this, Chu Xing has absolutely no doubts about this matter. This is definitely the revenge of the last Kuzhu.  Facing a behemoth like the Yamamoto family, the last generation Kuzhu was obviously a little helpless, but this did not mean that the last generation Kuzhu would definitely be willing to let it go.

    Chu Xing frowned and said with confidence: "That's right. In your opinion, it may be a small matter, but in the eyes of the person involved, Kuzhu, the last generation, this matter is actually about disagreement.  The hatred of killing one's father, the hatred of taking away one's wife, these are the last things a man can tolerate.

    It would be strange if Dai Kuzhi didn¡¯t take revenge on you, and it was also very smart for him not to go back after coming to China, because he knew very well that sooner or later, what he did would be known to your Yamamoto family.  And he was certain of one thing, that is, after he was caught.  There must be no good fruit to eat, so we might as well hide in China and never go back.

    After all, China is so big.  Even if you, the Yamamoto family, want to find the last generation of bitter bamboo, it will not be easy.  In fact, it proves that the last Kuzhu did the right thing. Your Yamamoto family still failed to find him in the end. At least his own revenge has been successful, which has brought considerable trouble to your Yamamoto family.  "

    The matter finally had a reasonable explanation. Because of a dispute caused by love, in the end the down-and-out scholar had no choice but to leave, but he also used his own skills to bring a lot of trouble to the Yamamoto family.

    This matter does have a reasonable explanation, but Yamamoto Yujiro is still a little unconvinced: "Although Shopkeeper Chu's inference seems very reasonable, there is one thing, that is, you have no evidence for such a matter.

    Everything is just your own inference. There is no evidence to prove that your inference is true. You must know that this matter is very involved. I cannot easily believe your inventory.  "

    Although Yamamoto Yujiro also believed that Chu Xing's guess was correct in this matter, deep down in his heart, he was still unwilling to admit that Chu Xing's guess was correct, because if Chu Xing's guess was correct, the result would be  Here we come, the real colorful disk of the sun, moon and stars has arrived.?Where to go?

    "If we can't find the real colorful disk of the sun, moon and stars, then the Yamamoto family can't get away with the crime of protecting the treasure given by the emperor to our detriment.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Actually, Mr. Yamamoto, you know best in your heart that this matter is true. Everything I said is true, but you are unwilling to admit it. Evidence, in fact, if you want evidence, then  It's very easy. Don't you have two plates? They are all fakes anyway. Just smash one of them, and then find a similar porcelain from more than a hundred years ago and smash it to compare the stubble on the porcelain. Then everything will be clear.  Clear.

    The glaze color can be forged, and other raw materials can also be forged, but in this matter, the firing time cannot be changed. Therefore, the stubble produced by two pieces of porcelain from almost the same era will look similar.

    "If you still don't give up, then spend some effort, find a Kutani porcelain worth more than 500 years old, smash it and compare it, everything will be clear. What I said is true.  "

    Chu Xing himself had seen a lot of things like this that refused to admit his fault. Therefore, he pointed out without hesitation how to distinguish the true from the false, and analyzed the matter from a professional perspective, even if Yamamoto Yujiro was a layman.  Human beings can understand what Chu Xing said.

    What's more, in order to verify which of the two plates is real and which is a fake, Yamamoto Yujiro has become a semi-expert on porcelain over the years. He himself knows that what Chu Xing said is correct.  .

    In order to retaliate against the Yamamoto family for marrying off his youngest daughter to someone else, the last Kuzhu made the lover regretful. He indeed used the trick of concealing the truth and replacing the real sun, moon and stars.

    Yamamoto Yujiro closed his eyes and thought hard for a while, finally opened his eyes, bowed deeply to Chu Xing, and said very sincerely: "Thank you, Shopkeeper Chu, for more than a hundred years, our Yamamoto  The family has not been able to find the real reason for this matter. It seems that the guess of the smart man who introduced the last generation of Kuzhu was right. He himself said back then that this might be the result of the last generation of Kuzhu, but at that time this person  The smart man had become the sinner of the entire family and was quickly killed. No one would believe his words.

    Moreover, this smart man once suggested before his death that his family send people to China to find the last Kuzhu, because he believed that the last Kuzhu would not die easily. Unfortunately, all this was because his identity as a sinner did not receive enough attention.  .  Now it seems that this guy is indeed a smart man. Three entire generations of our Yamamoto family have been deceived by the last Kuzhu.  "

    Originally unwilling to accept Chu Xing's explanation, Chu Xing used iron-clad facts to prove that what he said was right. Yamamoto Yujiro was already very sure that these two plates were indeed fake. The last Kuzhu must have that in his hand.  A mysterious meteorite powder, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why the two plates are exactly the same.

    Moreover, what Chu Xing was talking about was that the glaze material used in the last generation of bitter bamboo was also five hundred years ago. This is probably why Yamamoto Yujiro couldn't identify which of the two porcelains was real and which was a fake even with modern means.  reason.

    Even though Yamamoto Yujiro wants to kill Chu Xing, this does not hinder his admiration for Chu Xing. Experts are experts, regardless of age. Chu Xing does have a unique talent in identification.

    Therefore, Yamamoto Yujiro¡¯s bow was a sincere bow, without any artificiality at all.

    The atmosphere in the hall relaxed slightly. From outsiders' perspective, everything seemed so peaceful. It seemed that Yujiro Yamamoto invited Chu Xing to come over to appraise the porcelain. After getting the results, he sent a sincere message to Chu Xing.  grateful.

    In fact, the gratitude is indeed sincere, but the whole thing will never be as harmonious as it seems on the surface. Underneath the calm, there are also undercurrents.

    Chu Xing would never believe that Yamamoto Yujiro would let it go like that. He was right. This secret was the secret of the Yamamoto family. Even now, it could plunge the entire Yamamoto family into an abyss of eternal destruction.

    Therefore, anyone who knows this secret will die, even members of the Yamamoto family.

    The moment Yujiro Yamamoto raised his head after bowing, the pupils in Chu Xing's eyes shrank violently, and he felt a powerful killing intent, the kind that kills people like hemp and regards human life as nothing.  It emanates from Yujiro Yamamoto.

    A man who looked like a middle-aged security guard guarding the gate instantly turned into a cold-blooded executioner.  A flash of sword light flashed, and a short sword appeared in Yamamoto Yujiro's hand, and his whole body turned into a hunter.?He usually pounces on Chu Xing instantly.

    The short knife in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning and went straight to Chu Xing's throat, and the breath of death fell on Chu Xing's body.

 Text The 130th Fight

    Like a broken bamboo, Yamamoto Yujiro swung his sword to kill. A glimmer of light flashed on the cold and sharp short sword, instantly cutting through the air, harvesting life like the scythe of the god of death.

    This is a blow that Yamamoto Yujiro must win. Since Chu Xing knows the secret of the Yamamoto family and has cracked the secret, it is absolutely impossible to survive.

    A sharp color flashed across Yamamoto Yujiro's eyes now. His eyes were blood-red and alluring, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. They were like a devil in the dark night and made people shudder. They exuded a terrifying force.  breath.

    One-word cutting sword style¡ªSlanting Moon Slash, a secret that is not passed down by Iga ninjas. It cannot be passed down except by direct descendants. The sword light emitted by the short sword is like a crescent moon. The moonlight is as cold as water, and the sword light is so gloomy that it makes people suffocate.  People feel the breath of death approaching.

    Even though it was a slanting moon, it was still a slanting moon shining with a coquettish red light.  The moment Yujiro Yamamoto performed this move, it was as if the air around him was cut. The table in front of him was neatly divided into two. If you look at it separately, the slit is smooth.  It's like a mirror.

    At this time, the table did not crack, but the two halves of the table were neatly aligned together. It still looked like a complete table. It can also be seen from this knife. The force of this knife was Yujiro Yamamoto's slanting moon.  How clever, it did not destroy the overall balance of the table at all, and the two plates on the table did not change at all.

    The entire force is now directly pressed on Chu Xing's body, which is a suffocating pressure.

    Although Chu Xing acted carelessly at this time, he never relaxed his vigilance from the moment he came in. He knew best what kind of person the little devil was. Since Yamamoto said openly that he wanted to kill him, then he  You will definitely find the most suitable opportunity to take action.

    And Chu Xing will never sit still and wait for death.

    After the coquettish blood-red Hungry Yiwan Xianyue appeared, stealing the door, hiding the sword technique, and the large ring knife seemed to appear out of thin air in Chu Xing's right hand.  The righteousness was awe-inspiring and all evils were immune to invasion. The sword light emitted by the large ring sword appeared in the mid-air like the scorching sun.  Appearing like the scorching sun at noon, it seemed to melt all the evil in the world.

    That one sword, that death is as good as death, that one sword.  It is fair and upright, and that sword contains all the positive energy between heaven and earth.

    Even though there is endless killing intent in the scorching sun, this killing intent is also the killing intent that subdues demons.  At this time, Chu Xing clearly felt that Yamamoto Yujiro had not reached the master level of Jindan?

    but.  It is not too far away from this realm, because at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro is putting too much pressure on Chu Xing.

    Especially after Yujiro Yamamoto exuded all his murderous intent, he felt like a Shura from hell, giving people a chill. This chill carried the aura of death.

    Therefore, Chu Xing couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous about this guy.

    After the big ring knife appeared, Chu Xing didn't use any moves, and he just slashed it out without trying any moves.  Upright.  Go forward indomitably, that kind of powerful momentum contains the domineering momentum of "I am invincible". This kind of momentum can only be cultivated in the battlefield. With one move, I am invincible, there is victory but no defeat.  Failure is nothing more than death, and it's no big deal.

    That round of scorching sun appeared shining brightly.  Instantly suppressing Yamamoto Yujiro's blood-red crescent moon.

    It turned out that the short knife in Yamamoto Yujiro's hand was going straight to Chu Xing's neck, thinking of decapitating him with one blow.  But Yamamoto Yujiro didn't do that, because he didn't expect that Chu Xing's counterattack would be so sharp, so domineering, without any regard for his own safety. If this knife went down, would Yamamoto Yujiro himself feel that he could kill him?  Even if Chu Xing is killed, he still won¡¯t talk about you.

    But the most important thing is that at this time, Chu Xing's large ring knife can definitely hit him.

    This kind of lose-lose style of play is not a result that Yamamoto Yujiro can hope for. He himself is quite sure that he can defeat Chu Xing within a few moves.

    Therefore, Yamamoto Yujiro will not fight for this at all.

    In an instant, the short sword Zabu in Yamamoto Yujiro's hand made a strange mark in mid-air, and just enough to catch Chu Xing's large ring sword.  The one-word broken sword and the slanting moon slash were instantly shattered in front of Chu Xing's indomitable move.

    The moment the sun and the moon met, a powerful force burst out, a truly destructive force. Everything around the two of them was torn into pieces. This is the powerful destructive power of the master of the Half-Step Golden Pill.  And the two plates that the Yamamoto family is proud of are also there.It turned into pieces in front of the powerful destructive force.

    Countless pieces of debris crackled against the surrounding walls and windows, leaving traces on them.  The nature of ninjas to obey orders is really powerful. Even if such a fierce battle breaks out in the hall, none of the ninjas twenty meters away dares to have the slightest idea of ??going in and taking a look.

    Even if they saw that the glass on the window was broken all over the floor, that was not their concern.  The order they received was to guard the surrounding area for twenty meters and not let Yamamoto Yujiro be disturbed.

    At this time, the ninja believed that the boss was sure to win, but Yamamoto Yujiro's own situation was not so optimistic. The plate was torn into pieces by a powerful force, but at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro's mind was not on the plate at all. Anyway, this thing was all  It's a fake and will be smashed sooner or later.

    Now is not the time to care about this plate at all, because Yamamoto Yujiro himself misjudged Chu Xing's power. Chu Xing's overwhelming anger and invincible momentum at this time shocked him.

    It seems that Chu Xing is not as easy to kill as imagined.

    Yamamoto Yujiro immediately felt a huge force coming from his wrist. The huge power rushed in unscrupulously like Mount Tai. Yamamoto Yujiro felt his arms numb for a while. He actually couldn't resist Chu Xing's fierceness.  the power of.

    This was something that Yujiro Yamamoto never expected. He returned to Sanwu after thumping, and then he stabilized his power. At this time, Yujiro Yamamoto felt numbness in the tiger's mouth. Chu Xing's power was really too powerful.  .

    Information says that Chu Xing is a martial arts genius and may enter the supreme martial arts path in the future.  After actually meeting Chu Xing, Yamamoto Yujiro felt that those who were doing intelligence work were idiots. Chu Xing was definitely not an ordinary playboy, but a young man that he couldn't even see through.

    But only when it came to the real fight, Yamamoto Yujiro still felt that he had underestimated Chu Xing. Chu Xing's cultivation had reached the level of half-step Jindan. It seemed that his fight with Nian Wusheng was not without purpose.  .

    When Yujiro Yamamoto received the news, he thought it was just a rumor.  At this age, Chu Xing can cultivate to the point of half-step Jindan?

    That¡¯s impossible. Chinese people just like to exaggerate. If the half-step golden elixir is so easy to achieve, then I have lived like a dog for more than forty years.

    But until now, Yamamoto Yujiro has endured a lot of hardships, and his talent is pretty good, and he has reached the stage of half-step Jindan. How old is Chu Xing? He just graduated from college, even if he is not a genius  If so, there is no reason to reach the level of half-step golden elixir.

    Yamamoto Yujiro simply didn¡¯t believe that there was such a genius in the world. Therefore, before he actually fought against Chu Xing, Yamamoto Yujiro actually had a contemptuous attitude toward Chu Xing. Such a  His attitude made him suffer a slight loss in this first encounter, because Yamamoto Yujiro did not go all out at that time.

    But after actually fighting against Chu Xing, Yamamoto Yujiro realized that there are real geniuses in this world, and they are the kind of genius that exceeds the imagination of Yamamoto Yujiro. He was actually shocked by Chu Xing's move.  Return.

    Although Yamamoto Yujiro knew very well that he did not use all his strength this time, he was still at the peak of the Half-Step Golden Core, and he was only one step away from contacting the real human martial arts path. The most conceited thing about Yamamoto Yujiro was that he  He is the young master of the Yamamoto family who has the best chance of forming a golden elixir and becoming a grandmaster.

    He knew very well in his heart that although he did not use all his power in the slanting moon slash just now, it was not something that ordinary martial arts practitioners could easily catch. Even if it was the same half-step golden elixir, it would be  It may not be possible that the next sword will be slashed to the moon.

    The vivid reality in front of him proved one thing to Yamamoto Yujiro. Chu Xing not only easily received his slash of the moon, but was also able to knock him back. At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro was shocked.  It's just conceivable.

    What shocked Yamamoto Yujiro even more was Chu Xing's hidden sword. This skill was also a secret among the ninjas, but Chu Xing's hidden sword was obviously much better than his.

    Yamamoto Yujiro himself could only hide a short sword, and when using it, he could pull it out and seal his throat at any time, but the large ring sword in Chu Xing's hand was much larger than the short sword in his hand.  But Chu Xing was able to hide easily, and Yamamoto Yujiro didn¡¯t even think about it.I couldn't see how the large ring sword in Chu Xing's hand appeared. It can be imagined that this hidden sword is much better than Yamamoto Yujiro's.

 Text Chapter 135 The Resentment Contained in Antiques

    Yamamoto Yujiro suffered a slight loss because of his carelessness in the first fight, but the shock in his heart lingered. He stared at Chu Xing, as if flowers were growing on Chu Xing's face, and even  Even if Chu Xing had flowers growing on his face, it would never surprise Yujiro Yamamoto.

    "The Stealing Sect, Hidden Sword Technique, is the most mysterious sect in China and has the longest inheritance." Jiro Hengdao did not attack immediately, but raised his own question: "It is said that the Stealing Sect split during World War II.  The power of the Thieving Sect has been greatly reduced, causing the Thieving Sect to split. I didn¡¯t expect that the disciples of the Thieving Sect still exist.¡±

    Chu Xing felt uncomfortable at this time. If he hadn't cultivated the immortal golden body, it would have been impossible to resist Yamamoto Yujiro, a guy who was half a step to the peak of the golden elixir. He was only one step away from being able to cultivate to the golden elixir realm and become a generation grandmaster.  The power mastered by such a warrior is very powerful. Chu Xing can clearly feel that the guy Yujiro Yamamoto did not use all his power in the first move.

    But even so, it is still relatively difficult for him to resist. This is the difference in realm.  Moreover, Chu Xing's actual combat experience is indeed relatively rare, that is, he has actually fought with Nian Wusheng once, but Nian Wusheng did not bring a real death threat to Chu Xing.

    But Yamamoto Yujiro is different. This guy now brings Chu Xing a feeling of death. He is very close to death. The crooked moon seems to be able to harvest Chu Xing's life at any time. Faced with this  Chu Xing did not dare to neglect the pressure between life and death.

    Since Yamamoto Yujiro did not attack immediately, Chu Xingle took the opportunity to adjust his state and carefully thought about how to deal with this difficult guy. If he could not come up with a good way, then Chu Xing himself knew very well.  This time he will indeed become very dangerous.

    Death is actually only a thin line away from him. If you make a wrong calculation, you may die under the sword of Yamamoto Yujiro. This is a warrior.  When the common man was angry, blood spattered ten steps, and he aimed at stabbing the king's officials.  That's all.

    Sometimes status has no actual value among real warriors. Laughing at princes and being arrogant is the true nature of warriors.  A natural assassin is also a kind of warrior.  As a ninja, Yujiro Yamamoto would not mind killing Chu Xing at the right opportunity. Chu Xing's identity could not save him at this moment.

    Chu Xing replied cautiously while adjusting his state: "You Japanese pirates can understand the profoundness of the Thieving Clan. Don't think that you have learned a little bit of superficial skills from our Thieving Clan. Just think how great you are.

    The Iga ninjas probably learned the art of hiding swords from the envoys sent to the Tang Dynasty.  According to our Tuo Sect records, one of the envoys to the Tang Dynasty admired Datang martial arts. Finally, he begged and knelt at the Tuo Sect headquarters for ten days, and then he was reluctantly accepted by the Tuo Sect as a registered disciple. However,  My real method of stealing doors.  So what, you registered disciples who have learned a little bit can understand it.

    The art of hiding a knife is not as easy as you think.  "

    on this side.  Chu Xing hit Yamamoto Yujiro mercilessly, because at this time, he could only take the opportunity to escape if Yamamoto lost his original intention.  At least, Yujiro Yamamoto is not something Chu Xing can defeat yet.

    However, when Chu Xing's immortal golden body and his own powerful power are truly integrated and perfect.  Only at this point can we truly have the capital to fight Yamamoto, at least for now.  It's an impossible thing.

    Yamamoto Yujiro clearly knew that Chu Xing was using the provoking method, but.  The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He thought this was an insult to Bushido and Iga ninjas. Naturally, what Chu Xing said was true. In those years, there was indeed an envoy to the Tang Dynasty who knelt in front of the Thieving Sect.  After ten days outside, in the end, because of word from the imperial court, the Pirate Sect reluctantly accepted the envoy to the Tang Dynasty, but they only said that this guy would become a registered disciple.

    There is a brief record of this incident in the Song version of the Old Tang Book. This kind of violation of the rules of the world just shows a kind of pride, a kind of pride that belongs to the heaven.

    It is said that even some of the disciples of the pirate sect would not be able to learn some of the methods of the robber sect. How could a Japanese envoy to the Tang Dynasty be qualified to learn the magical powers of the robber sect? But this is the true heavenly kingdom that belongs to the Tang Dynasty.  , the pride of the empire that all nations come to congratulate.

    ??I just want you to learn, how much can you learn?

    Facts have proved that the envoy sent to Tang Dynasty spent ten years and did not learn much skills.  But even an envoy to the Tang Dynasty who was sweeping away the pirates back then returned to the Japanese pirates and became a great master, creating many ninja schools.

    And the Iga ninja's hidden sword skills were indeed learned from Qian Tangshu, the registered disciple of the thieves.Admittedly, this is considered a huge shame among Iga ninjas, and all generations of Iga ninjas have been very taboo about this kind of thing.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing mentioned this matter, Yamamoto Yujiro really lost his heart, and his eyes burned with blazing anger: "You have successfully challenged my patience, and I will let you see what the true meaning of martial arts is like.  Didn't you expect that I have begun to come into contact with the true meaning of martial arts. As long as I can completely understand the true meaning of martial arts, then I can successfully condense the golden elixir and achieve the realm of a grand master. You can be the first to teach me martial arts.  Those who have true intentions should also feel honored. However, as a disciple of the Thieves, you are indeed qualified to let me display my true intentions of martial arts. If I can kill a member of the Thieves, I will definitely write glory in the history of Iga ninjas.  A sum of money."

    Although at this time Yamamoto Yujiro felt like his whole body was about to explode with anger, he still became surprisingly calm in such a state.  The true meaning of martial arts, Yamamoto Yujiro, who is only one step away from the realm of golden elixir, has actually begun to touch the threshold of the true meaning of martial arts at this time, and he can be regarded as comprehending a trace of the secret of the true meaning of martial arts.  Only when you truly understand the true meaning of martial arts can you be considered to have just come into contact with the supreme martial arts path.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro's whole person became ethereal, as if he was melting into the air. If Yamamoto Yujiro can truly understand the true meaning of martial arts at this time, then he can integrate the momentum of his whole body.  In the air, one could not feel his strong killing intent.  At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro was almost able to achieve this step.

    But it is not possible to achieve this step perfectly. It is just that under accidental circumstances, it is possible to truly integrate one's own momentum into the air.  Even so, at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro's threat to Chu Xing increased exponentially.

    A warrior who possesses the true meaning of martial arts has the aura to defeat the enemy within ten steps.  The air in the hall seemed to have condensed, and all the hairs on Chu Xing's body stood up. His spirit was highly tense, his immortal golden body started to move, and his whole person became an immovable posture, defending, Chu Xing  The only way to defend now is to prevent Yujiro Yamamoto's attack, then it would be possible to escape.

    Just when Chu Xing was worried about how to deal with Yamamoto, he saw that his feet were torn into random plates. When he saw the plate just now, Chu Xing felt that something was wrong, that something was wrong with the plate itself.

    In such a state, he could clearly feel the resentment and curse accumulated on the plate. This plate must have been cursed by someone. The resentment, the insidious power condensed by a person before death, this  This kind of resentment is actually a kind of hostility, but it is a variation of hostility. Only those who are unwilling to rest their eyes until death and have great resentment can express this kind of powerful resentment before they die.

    This kind of thing will definitely make people feel a biting chill. Even if you are a master in the golden elixir realm, if you are not able to be on guard in time, you may be plotted by resentment.  This is the scary thing about the Earth Qi Master. At a time like this, Chu Xing finally understood the real reason why the domestic Jindan realm warriors were unwilling to provoke Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi Master.

    Because Sun Youdao has the real ability to compete with warriors in the Golden Core realm. Not only does he threaten others with low-level methods like digging up people's ancestral graves, but for a true Earth Qi master, he can use resentment to hurt people.  Intangible, this is the scary part about becoming an earth energy master.

    At this time, although Chu Xing is not in the realm of Earth Qi Master, at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro is not a warrior in the Golden Core realm either.

    And Chu Xing thought of how to deal with the dangerous situation in front of him in a flash.

    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with a warrior in the Golden Core realm, but if I can extract the resentment on the plate now, attacking Yamamoto Yujiro is out of the question.

    What¡¯s more, Chu Xing could clearly feel that the resentment on the plate was directed at the Yamamoto family.  Therefore, against Yamamoto Yujiro, a direct descendant of the Yamamoto family, the lethality of this resentment is much more powerful than against other people.  At this time, Chu Xing finally thought of how to deal with Yamamoto Yujiro at the moment of death.

    However, it was precisely because Chu Xing thought of how to deal with Yamamoto Yujiro that there was a temporary gap in his mind. Masters compete with each other. If you dare to lose focus at this time, this is definitely an unforgivable mistake.  How could Yama Yujiro let go of this God-given opportunity?

 Text Chapter 136 Do you dare to bet?

    Moon-cutting sword, secret meaning, full moon cut.

    Facing the large ring sword in Chu Xing's hand, Yamamoto Yujiro, who almost lost his mind, shouted loudly. His height of 1.72 meters increased by two or three centimeters in an instant, and he held the short sword tightly.  His hands flashed with inexplicable energy, and the sword light turned into a full moon rising slowly in the air.

    crackling,

    ????????????????????????????????????????????

    The porcelain in the entire room was shattered by the explosion almost at the moment the full moon rose, and it was even more completely shattered. It was almost said that there was no luck.  Taking advantage of the moment when Chu Xing was distracted, Yamamoto Yujiro fired his most powerful sword, which was about to kill Chu Xing like thunder.

    Yamamoto Yujiro would never want to watch such a powerful enemy grow up.

    Moreover, if it is said that Yujiro Yamamoto did it cleanly this time and was able to kill Chu Xing, then at a time like this, there will naturally be someone to settle the remaining matters for Yujiro Yamamoto, but if it is said that he did not  If this can be done, the Yamamoto family will face revenge from the Chu family.  This is simply certain, therefore, Yamamoto Yujiro did not have any hesitation in taking action after this meeting.

    Chu Xing picked up a large plate fragment with his toes, and saw the palm-sized plate fragment with the sun, moon and stars printed on it. Luo Jin Chu  Forced out of the porcelain, resentment, this is the resentment of death, the cold resentment with a curse.

    The quick hand pinching technique belongs to the Feng Shui lineage. This is a skill taught to Chu Xing by Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi master. However, even Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi master, did not expect Chu Xing to be able to do it in such a short time.  Realize this within.  The difference between Feng Shui masters and Earth Qi masters is that Earth Qi masters can fight with natural forces such as violent energy.  As an Earth Qi master, Sun Youdao's power is quite intimidating.

    The techniques taught by people like this are naturally extremely powerful.

    Just when Chu Xing was clinging to the large ring sword with his fierce energy, a full moon appeared in front of Chu Xing.  The Zangetsu Sword, Secret Art, and Full Moon Slash are more than twice as powerful as the Slanting Moon Slash just now. They are simply as powerful as a piece of cake. At this point.  The move also has to admit that the power of the Full Moon Slash is indeed very powerful.

    At the moment of death, the courtyard in Chu Xing's hands still turned into a round of golden sun shining in the air, bang bang bang.  With three consecutive sword blows, he chopped down the full moon that had just risen.

    For a moment, it was as if the Full Moon Zhan Zhong had never appeared before.  The explosive power of the powerful gun made Yujiro Yamamoto once again evaluate Chu Xing's strength.

    At this point, it seems that Chu Xing has no reservations at all.  Escape this time is a problem, but Chu Xing will not retain his strength foolishly.  With this sword, he not only used the methods of the Earth Qi Master, but also secretly activated his immortal golden body. This kind of power, such a powerful power, can make people truly feel the power of nature.

    And at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro can actually feel the power of nature.  The explosive power of Chu Xing's body is definitely on a par with him. A person who has just entered the half-step golden elixir can actually attack three swords with a person who is at the peak of the half-step golden elixir and is only one step away from the golden elixir realm.  And he was not at a disadvantage at all. On such a question, it is definitely a shocking thing.

    This time, even if Yamamoto Yujiro unleashes all his power, since he wants to kill Chu Xing here, and Chu Xing is indeed qualified to be taken seriously by Yamamoto Yujiro.  At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro naturally had no need to hold back at all.

    Just when Yamamoto Yujiro thought he had a chance to win.  Unexpectedly, Chu Xing activated the immortal golden body, and the powerful combat power that exploded at this time was definitely the kind that could truly make Yamamoto Yujiro feel threatened.

    If Chu Xing grows up, it will definitely not be a good idea for him and the entire Yamamoto family, and Chu Xing doesn't seem to have any good impressions of them.

    It was then that Yujiro Yamamoto made up his mind.  When he wanted to kill Chu Xing at all costs, Yamamoto Yujiro suddenly felt a cold air burst out from his body.  The powerful destructive power exploded unbridled in his body. At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro seemed to feel as if there were countless knives cutting inside his body.  The intense pain was almost like scraping a bone to heal a wound, and it was the kind without anesthesia.

    It does not mean that all people have the same strong endurance as Guan Erye.

    At least Yuji YamamotoLang did not have such a strong ability to endure, so he could only use 80% of his strength to suppress the cold air in his body.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro felt that at the moment when he and Chu Xing were fighting, a cold breath spread along the large ring sword to the short sword in his hand. In an instant, Yamamoto Yujiro had a bad feeling.

    Onmyoji, at this time he almost immediately thought of a mysterious profession that was feared by almost everyone in the country, onmyoji. Yamamoto Yujiro secretly thought in his heart, could it be that this guy Chu Xing is an onmyoji? Otherwise, how  How can you control this mysterious power?

    At that moment, Yamamoto Yujiro secretly defended himself, stared at Chu Xing and said, "What method are you using? Is it an Onmyoji method? I didn't expect that there would be such a talent in the stealing sect. Do you think that with this method, you can  Can you run?"

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro actually had a lucky mentality in his heart. If Chu Xing was not an Onmyoji, he would still be sure to kill this little guy, even if he tried his best.  To do it, and Yamamoto Yujiro has this confidence, he can still send out a sword. He is confident that Chu Xing will not be able to catch his last sword.

    Because from the previous confrontation, Yamamoto Yujiro had clearly felt that Chu Xing was at the end of his strength at this time.

    But Chu Xing didn't mean to worry at all: "Onmyoji, don't insult the Earth Qi master profession. Your so-called Onmyoji is just some skills of the Feng Shui master here. To become an Earth Qi master,  As for a Qi master, he at least has the ability to use magic weapons to gather Feng Shui and determine his luck. This is much more powerful than your Onmyoji.

    As for saying that I can run away but can¡¯t, I don¡¯t believe that you dare to take action again, and I can guarantee that if you dare to take action desperately today, you will never think of taking action again in your life.

    Do you know what that cold breath is?

    That is resentment, a kind of hostility, the powerful resentment left on the plate by the last generation of Bitter Bamboo. Now you should feel the feeling that life is worse than death when that resentment bursts out.

    At this time, in fact, your best choice is to use your own internal strength to suppress that resentment, otherwise, you will never want to practice martial arts again in the future.  Strong resentment will destroy the meridians in your body, so I don't believe you have the courage to take action.  "

    Confidence, strong self-confidence, at this time Chu Xing burst out with that kind of strong self-confidence. When he said this, he even put away the big ring knife, turned around and left the hall.  How Chu Xing put away the big ring sword, Yamamoto Yujiro still couldn't understand. At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro secretly sighed in his heart. As expected, the inheritance of the stealing sect was not something he could pry into.

    What Chu Xing said was absolutely correct. He did not dare to make the slightest move at this time, unless Chu Xing wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, otherwise Yamamoto Yujiro would not dare to take action casually at this time.  Although Chu Xing wanted to kill Yamamoto Yujiro immediately, but after comparing the gap between the two sides, if Yamamoto Yujiro fought to the death, then it would not be easy for him to win.

    Thinking about it, he is just here to save people, not to fight Yamamoto Yujiro. Naturally, Chu Xing will not think about fighting Yamamoto Yujiro.

    Originally, Yamamoto Yujiro was a little suspicious about this matter. At this time, he was wondering about the cold breath that Chu Xing penetrated into his body.

    Now that he heard what Chu Xing said himself, it turned out to be resentment, the resentment of the last generation of Kuzhu, and now he believed it 80%.

    Because at a time like this, the cold aura in his body definitely made him feel the overbearing resentment. At this time, he knew that Chu Xing was not lying. Even though he had the ability to take action, at a time like this  I am afraid that the price he will pay in the end is just like Chu Xing himself said, and he should never use force again in the future.

    Yamamoto Yujiro was very entangled in his heart. This was a good opportunity to kill Chu Xing. If he lost this opportunity and the dragon entered the sea, Yamamoto Yujiro was almost sure that he would never have the opportunity to kill Chu Xing so easily again.  .

    But at this time, Yamamoto Yujiro did not dare to bet. He could not afford to bet, because his position in the Yamamoto family was all supported by his powerful force. If there was no possibility of taking action in the future, then the Yamamoto family would not do anything.  He abandoned him without hesitation. As a core member of the Yamamoto family, Yamamoto Yujiro was very aware of the ruthlessness of the family and the feeling of life being worse than death after being abandoned by the family.

      Therefore, after struggling in his heart, Yamamoto Yujiro decided to give up the attack, and said very decisively: "Ohno, let him take the person away."

 Text Chapter 137 Not cruel enough

    Yamamoto Yujiro knew very well at this time that since he himself couldn't stop Chu Xing, it would be impossible for the rest of the people to stop Chu Xing. Being able to pick up and let go is the true character of a hero.  There is not only one jade talisman. If this one fails, you can find another one.

    This matter was exactly what Yujiro Yamamoto had in mind, and he felt that what he encountered was very important, so he immediately contacted the owner of the family and told the story exactly.

    An old man in a samurai uniform appeared on the computer screen. He was in his sixties. From the looks of it, Yamamoto Yujiro was somewhat similar to this man.

    In fact, this old man is already seventy-nine years old. The contemporary head of the Yamamoto family, Yamamoto Yasuo, is different in that Yamamoto Yasuo is an accomplished master in cultivation and the only master of the Yamamoto family in the realm of golden elixir.

    The Yamamoto family can now rise rapidly, and Yamamoto Yasuo is indispensable, because Yamamoto Yasuo almost single-handedly brought the Yamamoto family back into the ranks of contemporary aristocratic families.

    Yamamoto Yasuo is slim and slim, which seems to mean that he has some aura that makes people feel calm and dignified.  After hearing what Yujiro Yamamoto said, Yasuo Yamamoto suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Jiro, do you know why I haven't made up my mind to pass on the position of head of the family to you? According to your conditions, you almost have the qualifications to be the head of the Yamamoto family.  All conditions, wisdom, you are not lacking. Your wisdom is enough to bring the Yamamoto family to glory. Power, you are one of the few in the Yamamoto family to reach the realm of half-step golden elixir. It is almost certain that if you say there is nothing like it  If it is unexpected, in this matter, it is almost certain that you will enter the realm of golden elixir.

    But you have a fatal weakness, that is, looking forward and backward. If you are a family elder, your character is mature and prudent, but if you are the head of the family, you are not ruthless enough.

    You can only be a general now.  As the commander-in-chief of a family, he is still a bit behind on such an issue.  Regarding this matter, I actually hope that you can correct your shortcomings.  Do you now know where your mistakes were?  "

    Yamamoto Yujiro blushed for a while.  He has always maintained a humble attitude in front of the head of the family, because the head of the family is the pride of the Yamamoto family and the goal of Yujiro Yamamoto.  The person who knows Yamamoto Yujiro best in the Yamamoto family is not his father.  But the head of the family, Yamamoto Yasuo.

    Therefore, facing Yamamoto Yasuo's words, Yamamoto Yujiro lowered his head and said: "Jiro understands that Jiro should not take Murong Chu Xing away easily. Jiro only considered the safety of the family's disciples. But he did not consider that in this situation  One of the things that affected the family's plan. The family has devoted three generations of effort to this matter, and it was Jiro who was careless."

    Only Yujiro Yamamoto, the person involved, knows the hard work that the Yamamoto family has put in for this incident, but he still feels that there should be no sacrifices that should not be made.  Looking forward and looking back, this may be the main reason why he was not designated as the family heir by Yamamoto Yasuo.

    Yamamoto Yasuo nodded and said: "This is just the superficial reason. If it were Masao, do you know what he would do? Masao will definitely keep Chu Xing at all costs. You are injured. You cannot take action.  . But can Chu Xing go anywhere in peace?

    Since we know that Chu Xing is a genius and a huge threat to the family, then even if Ohno and the others are involved, they must kill Chu Xing with their lives and not let him escape.  If you can't take action, let Ohno and the others turn into death squads.  It is their honor to break the family jade.

    But you didn¡¯t do anything like this and still let Chu Xing leave.  Or maybe you were thinking about Ohno's safety, but have you ever thought about it?  If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles.

    When it comes to a matter like this, in fact, it is more in line with the interests of the family that Zhengxiong's consistent style of doing things is better.  Since we have risked offending the Chu family and want to kill Chu Xing, we cannot let him escape easily.  Now that he's escaped, things get a little more troublesome.  "

    A person who can reach the position of the head of a family is definitely not a merciless person. Although Yujiro Yamamoto is also a ruthless person, at least he treats the people of the Yamamoto family who have not made any mistakes.  He is very protective.

    ?????????????????????? At least it¡¯s impossible to tell them to die directly like what the family leader said, especially for those who were trained by themselves. Yamamoto Yujiro¡¯s true character as a hero is aimed at his enemies.

    After hesitating for a moment, Yamamoto Yujiro still said: "Uncle, even if Ohno and the others are shattered by this matter, it is impossible for Chu Xing to be left behind."Although Chu Xing was seriously injured when he fought with me just now, I am sure that if he wants to kill Ohno and the others, there will be absolutely no problem, and he can still save people.

    ¡°And the resentment that he had just sealed the Last Bitter Bamboo in the plate entered my body through the opportunity of the fight. Now I have to use at least 80% of my internal strength to suppress the resentment in my body.

    I dare say that the onmyojis of our Yamamoto family definitely do not have such ability.  The leader of the Thief Sect, Sun Youdao, is a Master of Earth Qi. I suspect that Chu Xing is a talent secretly trained by Sun Youdao. Otherwise, he would not have been able to think of using resentment against me at the moment of the fight.  Ohno and the others are worthless if they are broken into pieces.  "

    Yamamoto Yujiro believes that Chu Xing must be injured. Although Chu Xing's physical strength is a bit unexpected to Yamamoto Yujiro, if Yamamoto Yujiro wants to take a risk and kill Chu Xing, he is still quite confident.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to gamble. Chu Xing¡¯s words were very clear. If he dared to take the risk, he would never do it again for the rest of his life.  Chu Xing's words were like a needle that pierced deeply into Yamamoto Yujiro's heart. As a warrior, if he was disabled and could not do anything for the rest of his life, that would be a terrible punishment.

    Even if Chu Xing killed him, he would have died honorably for his family.

    After his death, his family will also receive the highest treatment from the family.

    But if he is disabled, he will be ridiculed as a coward. In the future, not only will he have no status in the family, but his family will also suffer.

    Yamamoto Yujiro knew very well that if he didn't take action himself, no one would be able to keep Chu Xing. Although Chu Xing was injured, it would still be very easy to kill Ohno and the others.

    At this time, Yamamoto Yujiro was extremely glad that he had chosen a relatively lively villa. If it was a holiday villa in the wilderness, then Yamamoto Yujiro could see it from Chu Xing's eyes. He definitely had the courage to save his life.  When they are human, kill them all, including Yamamoto Ohno and the others.

    Originally, he didn't intend to talk about such embarrassing things. He thought about forcing out his resentment before going to Chu Xing to recover the situation. However, since the owner of the family asked in a hurry, Yamamoto Yujiro later told the matter  Speak out.

    Yamamoto Masao was stunned for a moment, and for the first time a solemn look flashed in his eyes. The onmyoji of the Yamamoto family did not have this ability. The onmyoji of the Yamamoto family was the pride of the Yamamoto family.

    The Yamamoto family is able to gain a foothold in the country. Masao Yamamoto, a golden elixir-level master, is certainly the Dinghai Shenzhen, but the Yamamoto family's Onmyoji also contributed greatly.  It can be said that the onmyoji of the Yamamoto family is the best onmyoji in the country.

    ¡° If even the onmyoji of his own family cannot compare to Chu Xing, then Chu Xing¡¯s attainments in onmyoji at this time are quite astonishing.

    Masao Yamamoto hesitated for a while and finally said: "That's good. You should be more cautious. I will send Masao over to assist you. Leave all the killings to him. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the land of China. God knows this operation."  What other forces will we encounter? Let Masao Yamamoto do the things that offend people. Hasn¡¯t he been clamoring to defeat those Chinese people?

    This time, let him be the knife in your hand. You'd better learn how Yamamoto Masao kills people. As a qualified family leader, as long as it is beneficial to the family, you should kill people when it is time to kill. This point  You have done very well, but when it is time to sacrifice, you must not hesitate to let your clan members sacrifice.

    You have to remember that personal interests, even life, are worthless when compared with the interests of the family and the honor of the family.  And you, you must take care of yourself.

    I will ask Zhengxiong to bring the secret purple golden elixir over. You must seize the time to return to your best condition. The day when the treasure in Qinglong Mountain is not far away is not far away. You must do two things before the treasure is opened. One  Just take good care of your body and let Masao and others do the fighting and killing. What you have to do is to control the overall situation. In order to protect the interests of our Yamamoto family, you must learn a lesson this time.  I am very optimistic about you. The Yamamoto family will always teach you young people one day. I hope this person is you. Don't let me down.  "

    Yasuo Yamamoto is really willing to put down his own capital. In this situation, he actually treats Masao Yamamoto as a thug, or as an abandoned son who takes the blame. In addition to doing all this for the sake of the family  In addition to considering the interests of the family, in fact, it is also to cultivate this guy Yamamoto Yujiro as the head of the family, and to use the precious healing medicine secretly made by the Yamamoto family.He also brought Zijindan with him, which shows how much Yamamoto Yasuo attaches great importance to Chu Xing.

 Text Chapter 138 Unexpected

    Murong was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat this time. If Chu Xing's methods were not many times beyond her imagination, what kind of end would she have had this time? She was actually  It is very clear that the viciousness of the little devil is self-evident.

    Fortunately, everything is in the past. Murong, who was pale with fright, sat in the car blankly. The car was her own car. Although the bodyguard was killed, Yamamoto Yujiro and his gang still drove her car away.  Come back.

    Chu Xing was naturally the one driving the car. In Murong's situation, it was definitely possible that he drove the car into the ravine.

    But this Murong is worthy of being a strong woman. Even in such a situation, she still does not forget her mission. Even though her face is pale, she still asks: "Shopkeeper Chu, thank you for taking action this time. If it weren't for you taking action this time,  , then I guess it¡¯s hard to say what my fate will be like. I didn¡¯t expect that a small jade talisman would actually attract the attention of Japanese pirates.

    It seems that I still underestimated the allure of this jade charm.  "

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "The Tianquan Star Jade Talisman, if you die for this thing, it is still very normal. Legend has it that this thing is closely related to the treasure on Qinglong Mountain. I have heard of it.  I didn¡¯t expect the legends in this area to be true. It seems that Qingqiu will not be very peaceful in the future. But I am curious, where did Manager Murong get such a treasure? "

    Murong was stunned for a moment, obviously she didn¡¯t know what to say, or maybe she was also very surprised by this kind of thing at this time. The origin of this jade talisman was so great.

    Seeing that Murong¡¯s surprised look didn¡¯t seem to be fake, Chu Xing asked tentatively: ¡°Does it mean that Manager Murong still doesn¡¯t know the true value of this jade talisman?¡±

    Murong shook her head and said, "I was just ordered to purchase this jade talisman. I am not very clear about some things about this jade talisman, but with three bodyguards following me, I think this thing also has an extraordinary origin."  , but I didn¡¯t expect that this jade talisman is actually related to the treasure of Qinglong Mountain. There have been legends about the treasure of Qinglong Mountain for decades, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone who looks like it.  You can find the treasure in Qinglong Mountain. Could it be that if you want to find the treasure, it has something to do with this jade talisman?"

    Chu Xing did not want to involve Murong. This matter was of great importance and the less we knew, the better. Therefore, Chu Xing said very sincerely: "Murong's experience does not mean that I will not tell you the origin of this jade talisman."  , but it means that the matter is very involved. If you don't know, it's best, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you. From the fact that the Yamamoto family actually sent someone to kidnap you this time, you can tell that this jade talisman is not that simple.  . Therefore, I think, if it is necessary, then you should not know about this matter. "

    Murong was not a Taoist person to begin with, she was just an ordinary woman with a strong ambition. Although she had some skills in appraisal, she was not a Taoist person after all. Therefore, Chu Xing felt that it was better for him not to know about this matter.

    ¡° Murong was able to get into this situation, and she was also a smart-minded woman. If she relied solely on her beautiful appearance, then Gu Laosan and the others would never trust her to hand over the position of manager to her.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing said this, Murong immediately understood what the matter was.

    After being kidnapped by Yujiro Yamamoto, Murong knew very well that the matter of the jade talisman was beyond her control, and her superiors did not even think of telling her the truth that she was just an errand boy.

    On such a question, Murong immediately thought of what Chu Xing said. The jade talisman was very important, and Chu Xing was also a figure in the world, but now the jade talisman was in Chu Xing's hands.

    Thinking of this, Murong immediately said nervously: "Tianquan Star Jade Talisman, just now Shopkeeper Chu said that this is the Tianquan Star Jade Talisman, right? I think this jade talisman should be very important, but Shopkeeper Chu won't make it difficult for me, right?"  ?¡±

    To say that women sometimes have quite an advantage in doing things, it seems so natural to ask this question from Murong at this time, because women are inherently in a weak position when facing men, especially beautiful women, pretending to be cute  It is very natural to ask such a question with a pitiful look.  It seems that if Chu Xing took advantage of the jade talisman of Tianquan Star, it would be a heinous crime.

    "Anyway, this information can be seen from Murong's eyes, which are a pair of talking eyes.

    Chu Xing didn't seem to be moved at all and said very firmly: "I need things, and you took the initiative to stay with me, which means you are using me as a gunman. If I hadn't been somewhat capable, I would have done it this time."  I was killed by you. According to the rules of the road, I saved your life. If I said to keep this thingIf you come here, it's not against the rules, but I won't do it like this. You can take the things back and I will settle the account with Gu Laosan and the others.  ¡­

    Chu Xing took out the jade talisman from his pocket and threw it to Murong with a stunned expression.

    Originally, Murong was just joking. She knew very well that she did use Chu Xing as a gunman, and Chu Xing did save her life.

    Therefore, Murong knew very well that the jade talisman could not be obtained easily. Unfortunately, Chu Xing's actions once again exceeded her expectations. The jade talisman that cost at least the lives of three bodyguards was killed by Chu Xing.  The star was thrown to her like a stone.

    Holding it in her hand, Murong took a look twice and was sure that the Tianquan Star jade talisman was indeed the one she had deliberately placed in the Jubao Pavilion, because she had carefully looked at the jade talisman not once or twice, but she had identified it before and after.  It took me more than ten times to compare it with the information in my hand and confirm that this thing was real.

    Therefore, after getting this thing in her hands, Murong quickly determined that Chu Xing had returned it to its original owner.

    Until the thing fell into her hands again, Murong still asked tentatively as if in a dream: "Did you really give me this thing? Don't you know the value of this thing?"

    Many people want to fight for it.  "

    Chu Xing's straightforwardness made Murong feel a little unsure. This matter was completely opposite to the intrigues and intrigues Murong encountered in life.  Are there still living Lei Feng in this society?  As early as ten years ago, after she graduated from college, she didn't believe that there were still people like Chu Xing in this society who were a little bit stupid, but Chu Xing, a rising star who looked very smart and was also very famous in the antique market,  But it happened to be done like this.

    No wonder Murong didn't believe this. Chu Xing said firmly again: "Don't worry. You were just following orders in this matter. Why should I make things difficult for you, an errand boy? If I want to find someone, I'll look for you."  The people behind it are here to settle the accounts, but I want to see how much these guys know about this matter."

    When Murong saw Chu Xing¡¯s affirmative answer again, she believed that there really was a living Lei Feng in her life.

    Therefore, at this time, Murong seemed to have made up her mind and said: "Since this is the case, I owe you a favor, and I will return this favor to you. Don't you have a piece of jade? If you are trustworthy,  If you want me, then give me the jade, and I will ask my master to help you carve it. If my master is willing to do it, the value of the jade will at least double."

    Murong is still very confident in this matter. When she mentions her master, Murong has an expression of admiration on her face, which is a kind of repayment from the heart.  Chu Xing actually also knows that if a good piece of jade is carved by a master-level person, it will be very helpful to increase the value of the jade, but if it is doubled, especially for high-end jade, then this  Things seem to be a bit difficult.

    Therefore, Chu Xing glanced at Murong suspiciously and said, "Really? Who is your master? Let me hear it and see if I recognize him."

    Murong has some skills in appraisal, especially in the appraisal of jade, jade and other jewelry. Otherwise, she would not be able to do it alone.

    Therefore, from this point Chu Xing can also conclude that Murong must have a master, and a very powerful master, otherwise she would not have such high attainments in jewelry.

    ¡°Famous teachers and great disciples, this sentence is quite reasonable.

    But it seemed that Murong had no intention of telling who her master was. She smiled mysteriously and said, "You don't have to worry about who my master is. I promised my master not to tell anyone, but you  Don¡¯t worry, my master is definitely capable. If you are willing to give me the jade, I guarantee that you will get an unexpected surprise in three months.¡±

    From this sentence, Chu Xing became more and more sure that Murong's master was not simple, and what Murong said was quite reliable.  Three months, which is considered a relatively fast carving process.

    If someone dares to say that he can double the value of Chu Xing's jade in a week or even a month, then such a person is definitely a liar, and Chu Xing will immediately spit on this person's face.  , you are deceiving laymen.  Carving jade is a matter of slow work and careful work, so there is no need to rush.

    The three months Murong mentioned is indeed quite fast.  After hesitating for a moment, the jadeite was not of much use in his hands anyway, and Murong was relatively trustworthy. Although this time he was a bit suspected of using himself as a gunman, there was no doubt that Mu Rong wasRong's situation, in fact, it was quite the right choice for her to do this.

 Text Chapter 139 Crazy Su

    After all, because of Gu Laosan's relationship, Chu Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, I can give you the things. After three months, I want to see what kind of surprise you can give me. The one I just said  You haven¡¯t answered me yet, Tianquan Star Jade Talisman, this thing is not very common, where did you get this kind of treasure?"

    Chu Xing knows very clearly that there are at least seven jade talismans now. In addition to the one in Murong's hand, there are still six others. Those who steal the treasures of Qinglong Mountain will never stand idly by.  of.

    Therefore, now Chu Xing feels that the top priority is to find one of the other six jade talismans. Although he feels that things may have changed a little after absorbing the spiritual energy in the jade talisman, after all, it is more reliable to master a jade talisman.

    Chu Xing vaguely felt that if he absorbed another jade talisman, he might make a surprising discovery.  The key is that there are very few clues about this jade talisman. If we can get some clues from Murong, it will be very useful to Chu Xing. At least he can take the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of the other six jade talismans.  .

    Murong was very happy because she got the jade talisman again. She said happily: "I found the jade talisman from a collector's home. Do you want to go to their home to see if there is another one?"  Jade Talisman. I can write you the address, but it will be in vain if you go there. My people and I have helped him thoroughly check their house no less than six times. We have found even rat holes.  In the end, we still haven¡¯t found the second jade talisman. It¡¯s all in vain if you go.¡±

    If this was said to ordinary laymen, it might have a certain effect, but it's a pity that Murong said it to Chu Xing.  Chu Xing didn't take such words into his heart at all, and said with a smile: "Just write me the address. As for whether there is any gain, I will know after I go see it."

    Chu Xing can even go dozens of times for an antique. When he was in college, he even went to a collector's house seven or eight times for a copper coin. The copper coin was actually worth about one hundred yuan, but the problem was  That copper coin was Chu Xing's favorite, so.  It's worth the extra trip.

    The crux of the problem is not that Chu Xing ran seven or eight times for the copper coin, but that even though Chu Xing ran seven or eight times for the copper coin, he still didn't get the copper coin.  Because that copper coin was also a cherished treasure in the hearts of Tibetans, no one else was willing to sell it after Chu Xing paid two hundred.

    This is an antique, so don¡¯t be afraid of missing out, and don¡¯t expect to get something just by going once or twice.  If you play with antiques, you need to have a normal mind.

    ¡°You absolutely cannot give up easily on this matter. If you don¡¯t have this mentality, it¡¯s better not to play with antiques.  And don¡¯t expect that you will be successful if you run more often.  The possibility of failure is actually very high.

    Therefore, although Murong said that it would be difficult to succeed this time, this fact could not scare Chu Xing, because Chu Xing was already used to such things.

    Seeing that Chu Xing still stubbornly insisted on his opinion, Murong happily wrote him a detailed address.

    After sending Murong back, Chu Xing took a taxi and went straight to the address written on the address without saying a word. After the taxi arrived at a nearby address, he was unwilling to go any further.  Because the driver himself knows the road conditions in this area.  Although the old city is not a slum, the road conditions are so bad that it is said that there are nine ditches and eighteen holes in the distance of 500 meters, which means that there are nine ditches and eighteen holes in the distance of 500 meters, although this is a bit exaggerated.  But it can also be seen that this old city is in urgent need of renovation.

    The driver said this place is a taxi killer.  Even if Chu Xing called him to complain, he wouldn't open the door.

    Chu Xing naturally didn¡¯t have enough time to call and complain about a driver, so he could only walk to the Tibetan friend¡¯s house at the address above.  At this time, Chu Xing suddenly felt in his heart, did he want to buy a car and drive it?

    After searching for a long time, I finally found an old man who knew something about it. He was a neighbor of the Tibetan friend. When he heard Chu Xing inquired about his whereabouts, the old man immediately became energetic. He raised his beard and said, "You're looking for it."  It's Madman Su's son, right? Walk forward, three hundred meters, and you'll see an alley with a red lantern hanging on it. Walk in, and the second to last house in the innermost is Madman Su's house, and the first to last house is my house. However,  I advise you not to ask for help from Crazy Su, because when I just came out, I heard a lot of noise in Crazy Su¡¯s house, as if Crazy Su was lecturing his son. This old immortal thing, you are holding that pile  He treats rags as treasures and refuses to let outsiders see them easily. I guess it was his son who sold his beloved ones again. "

    From these words, Chu Xing learned two pieces of news. One was that MuRong told him that the seller was a young man and could not be the Crazy Su that the old man said. Another point was that Crazy Su¡¯s family was very short of money. At least Crazy Su¡¯s son was very short of money, otherwise there would not be such a thing.  kind of thing happened.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was still very interested in what the old man said. After giving the old man a box of high-grade Qinglong cigarettes, the old man really enjoyed it. Although he said no, he was not slow at all.  He quickly took the Qinglong Yan from Chu Xing's hand and put it into his pocket.

    Chu Xing tore open another box and gave away a cigarette before asking: "Uncle, I just heard from a friend that there is a person here who likes collecting very much. What Uncle Su has in his hands is not tattered.  It's called an antique. If you're lucky, it's not necessarily that Uncle Su actually has a treasure in his hands. Of course, I can only make a judgment on this matter after seeing Uncle Su's things. Can you tell me about the person who holds Uncle Su's hands?  ?Why do you all call him Crazy Su?"

    The old man smoked a cigarette and blew out a beautiful smoke ring before saying: "It's a joke that he can have any treasure in his hand. Experts from other TV stations have come over to see it. It's not a treasure at all. It seems that the experts are still alive."  Oh, I couldn't understand the words about punching people in the eyes, but Crazy Su actually drove out those experts and reporters with brooms.

    He himself firmly believes that his rags are treasures, but other experts have said that the things in his hands are definitely rags. As for him, he insists that they are treasures.  Moreover, he has spent all his money on collecting those rags for almost twenty years. On weekdays, the whole family is reluctant to even eat meat. He is not a madman.  Because of this song, his wife almost divorced him, but in the end, he still refused to change and bought those rags.

    Everyone calls him Crazy Su.  But Madman Su was not stingy at all when it came to buying those tattered items.  What was the result? He often boasted about how much his treasures were worth. In the end, experts said that his things were all fakes.

    In fact, we can't blame his son for taking away his things and selling them, but in this case, his son is getting married and wants to lend him 50,000 yuan to buy a house. Ordinarily, this requirement does not count.  Isn't that too much? My son pooled his own money to buy a house, and in the end he was short of 50,000 yuan. Shouldn't this old guy go out?  Are you saying that calling this old guy Crazy Su wronged him?  "

    It seems that if you look at it from this point of view, then calling him Crazy Su is not too much.

    But Chu Xing is a person in the antique shop, and he can understand what it is like to have such a love for antiques. This is the kind of person who is addicted to the antique business and is very infatuated with it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  There is no door.  Of course, ordinary people will not have the same understanding as Chu Xing on such a question. They don't know what it means when a person is very obsessed with antiques. Anyway, they think this person is crazy.

    Chu Xing pondered for a while and said: "It's hard to say how deep love is and how deep hatred is. Maybe it's because Uncle Su likes collecting antiques too much. Of course, I don't agree with his approach. It's just for fun.  That's all, don't affect the normal life of your family. I will advise Uncle Su when I see him later. As a colleague in the antique circle, I still have a fair say. I believe what I say, Uncle Su will take it seriously.  considerate."

    Crazy Su's approach is indeed a bit extreme. To use the words of the industry, it is a bit crazy.

    The old man was very happy when he heard Chu Xing's words: "The relationship is good, so you should work harder on this matter. Even if you can't explain what that old fox said to Madman Su, at least persuade him not to do it at a time like this.  He is always at odds with his own passion, isn't it because he took away a piece of rag from him? In fact, he still has so much rag in his hands, as for saying that he will not spare his son because of this? "

    Now we are about to enter a stage where everyone is collecting antiques. Even if this old man doesn't like antiques very much, he has always been dissatisfied with Madman Su who would rather save money for antiques.  But he has been speaking for more than ten years, and Crazy Su has not been able to listen to a word of it.

    And if their peers can say a few words, there may be some unexpected results in such a matter.

    Chu Xing did not agree directly: "I will try my best, I will try my best. I don't know the ins and outs of the matter, and I can't say whether Uncle Su is willing to listen to me, but I will try my best to do it. For the sake of antiques, there will be discord in the family.  , then something like this is somewhat inappropriate after all. Collecting is nothing more than entertainment for the body and mind."

 Text Chapter 140 The best father and son

    Crazy Su is an avid collector. Judging from the fact that he is willing to risk almost falling out with his wife to collect, this guy is so stubborn that it makes people feel terrible. Now Chu Xing is deeply moved by Murong's luck.  She was amazed. If Madman Su's son hadn't stolen the jade talisman from his home, it would not have been easy for Murong to find the jade talisman.

    Chu Xing easily found the alley with only one big red lantern by following the map. He walked in and directly found the penultimate house. This one was dilapidated and looked like nothing. There were vague words such as the Three People's Principles on the door. It was probably from before liberation.  It is very rare that it can be preserved to this day, at least it is relatively rare in Qingqiu.

    The door was open at all. Standing outside the door, you could hear an old man scolding his son angrily: "Unfilial son, unfilial son, you are taking out the flesh from your father's heart. That jade talisman, you  Why did you sell it casually? You knew the value of the jade talisman but you didn¡¯t know it, so you dared to sell it? You just made me mad. Su Qinghua, I¡¯m telling you, just give me the jade talisman obediently.  Get it back, otherwise I will not recognize you as my son."

    Zhu  It stood and made a rustling sound.  Next to the grape trellis, there is a one-meter-high white marble water tank, which is probably similar to the large water tanks in the Forbidden City. This water tank was used by wealthy people in ancient times to prevent fires.

    This thing is relatively rare now.  It is said that Kuai Su is very fond of collecting. This is indeed a well-deserved reputation.

    At this time, a relatively rich and energetic old man was feeding the goldfish and teaching his son a lesson.  This old man must be Crazy Su, but judging from his body shape, he does not look like someone who saves money for the sake of collecting. With this body shape, it is not an exaggeration to say that he eats and fishes every day.

    Su Qinghua said with disdain: "Dad, how many times have you tried to scare me like this? Is it useful? Besides, if I don't sell your antiques, have you ever recognized my son?"  , you only have eyes for your antiques, and you don¡¯t even want to take a look at my mother and I. It makes many of my friends think that I don¡¯t have a father.

    ¡°Besides, am I a descendant of the Su family?  It's not up to me to continue the Su family's lineage. Your mission has been completed, but what about my mission? My mission is still the first step in a long journey of thousands of miles, and it's not just to buy a house.  Who will marry me if I don¡¯t buy a house now? Your future daughter-in-law is already pretty good. She graduated from a prestigious university and is a white-collar worker. There is no requirement to own a house or a car. This is already quite good.

    It¡¯s just a requirement to have a house that you can live in. It¡¯s not too much, besides.  Your thing didn't sell for much.  I just scraped together enough money to buy a house.  The money for marriage is not enough. After buying a house, you need to apply for a real estate certificate, decorate it, buy appliances and furniture, etc. This is all money.  If you don¡¯t have a small 50,000 yuan, you can¡¯t get it, so I¡¯m going to say it¡¯s less.  I can borrow 30,000 from a friend, and I can pay it back slowly when I get back.  But you still have to figure out a way for the remaining 20,000.  "

    Madman Su threw down the fish food in his hand, blew his beard angrily and said with a glare: "You guys have the nerve to say, do you know the value of that jade talisman? You dare to sell it for 30,000 yuan, I tell you, that thing is worth 300,000 yuan."  If you can¡¯t sell it, you can sell it directly for 30,000 yuan. Three hundred thousand yuan, you know, you don¡¯t have anything else when you get married with 300,000 yuan. Look at what you are doing.¡±

    The old man got angrier and angrier as he talked, pointing at his nose and yelling, not giving any room to his son, what a bastard son, a little fool, etc.

    Su Qinghua said disdainfully after her father scolded her: "Dad, you think your baby is very valuable, 300,000 yuan. How is that possible? I asked and they said it was not the same family.  The jade pendant from the early years of the Republic of China is definitely from the late Qing Dynasty, and I also asked a friend to authenticate it. It is really from decades ago, and it is not too old.

    "If it weren't for the fact that the quality of the jade talisman was not bad, then thirty thousand would be impossible, or even ten thousand would be impossible.  Don't even think about 300,000 yuan. There are several things in your house worth 300,000 yuan.  I don¡¯t know you yet, but you probably bought that jade charm from a rag collector for 30 yuan when I was in fifth grade. At that time, I remember that I wanted to eat a popsicle but you were not willing to buy it for me.  I bought the jade talisman for 30 yuan, and now I can buy 30,000 yuan, which can be regarded as an emergency for my son.  "

    Crazy Su's scolding can be said to be quite heartfelt, but Su Qinghua was also shameless and did not take his father's words to heart at all. This matter is somewhat helpless, and this matter can really make people feel helpless.  Su Qinghua is tempted by herself.I have a house full of treasures.

    That little jade talisman is worth thirty thousand, how much is the rest of the house worth?  It costs a lot of money to get married by yourself. If you don't ask your own father to get married, who can you ask for it?  But because he took away the jade talisman himself, his father took precautions and refused to let him enter the room at all. Now, even if Su Qinghua wants to steal something, it will be very difficult.  of.  But this does not mean that Su Qinghua will give up.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Come and take it openly, anyway, I can¡¯t get married without a penny, how can you expect the old Su family to continue the family lineage.

    Madman Su saw that his son was looking down on his collection, and he was furious: "Bastard, what do you know? Do you understand this antique thing? What else do you want to take away from me? Tell me, kid, unless  I'm dead. Everything in this house belongs to you. You can deal with it how you like. Don't expect anything from me before I die. Also, my jade talisman is only three hundred thousand. You can do it yourself.  I was deceived, don¡¯t say my treasure is worthless. If I were you, I would get the jade talisman back as soon as possible and give back 30,000 yuan to the other party.¡±

    Su Qinghua said with a determined look: "How is it possible? With one hand of money and one hand of goods, since the business is done, there is absolutely no reason to go back on it. This is the rule in the industry. I have been listening to it for more than 20 years.  I have understood it a long time ago. Are you embarrassed to ask me to come back now? Besides, that is the Champs Elysees Auction House. You don¡¯t know the background of that place. Do I dare to come and ask for people from the provincial capital?  "

    It seems that Crazy Su is a little helpless when it comes to the rules his son told him. The antique market is like this. You get what you pay for, and there is no room for regret.  What's more, it's a behemoth like the Champs Elysees Auction House from the provincial capital, so don't expect to get the jade talisman back again.

    As a person in the industry, Crazy Su still knows quite well what the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House means.  It is also one of the few auction houses in the antique world, and it is said that the background is quite strong.

    Sighing, Madman Su said helplessly: "Qinghua, it's not like I, the father, am telling you, you just don't have any talent for playing with antiques. If you had some, then I would also use these things of mine."  I leave it all to you to manage. But now I know that if I leave it to you, you will sell all my treasures in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°You kid, don¡¯t rush to deny this. Don¡¯t I understand your moral character?  I won¡¯t tell you how much that jade talisman is worth. You will figure it out one day. Even the quality of the jade talisman is worth more than 30,000 yuan. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think that jade talisman is just for viewing.  It's just a sexual pattern. It can be seen from the carving that the jade talisman seems to represent something.  The Heavenly Power Star of the Big Dipper, sooner or later you will regret it.  "

    Su Qinghua didn't have any regrets at all, but said carelessly: "Dad, if I can't get married now, that will be what I regret most. You don't really want to have grandchildren, right? As long as you are a little bit  Head, I immediately decided not to get married. I love whoever I want. The succession of the Su family has nothing to do with me."

    "How much of a bastard are you talking about? Does the succession of the Su family have anything to do with him?"  Madman Su seemed to be quite nervous about these words. Although he liked to collect and was a bit obsessed with it, after all, Madman Su still cared very much about the concept of being unfilial and having no offspring.

    Seeing the threat from his son, Su Bancheng sighed and said: "My family is unfortunate. Why did I give birth to a bastard son like you? I only know how to care about the things in your hands. Your mother taught you this trick."  It's yours. She doesn't want to think about it. If she hadn't said that I collect it, would she be able to buy the building she lives in now? She actually turned against me and moved out two years ago. This old woman is so unreasonable. She just eats dumplings.  Didn¡¯t I get some vinegar when I went to buy it?¡±

    Su Qinghua did not save face for her father at all, and said contemptuously: "Dad, you have the nerve to mention this matter. If you say you are not jealous, then forget it. Look what you were doing at that time. You are actually  I went to the antique market, and my mother made dumplings for you to buy vinegar. You went to the antique market, was there vinegar in it? Tell me about it. It was the first time you went to the antique market when you were doing business. My mother  It would be strange not to be angry.

    It took an hour to buy a vinegar. We all finished eating the dumplings, washed the pots and dishes, and sat watching TV. You just came back from the antique market, and what you bought was not a bottle of vinegar, but a broken one.  Can you blame my mother for this broken bowl?  "

 Text Chapter 141 Let¡¯s get straight to the point

    What his son said also made Crazy Su feel a little ashamed. It seemed that he owed his wife and son more. At this moment, Crazy Su's rationality finally gained the upper hand.  .

    Therefore, Madman Su said with emotion: "I feel sorry for you, mother and son, otherwise, would I have bought that building for you? Eighty thousand yuan, you think such a good building, with four bedrooms and three living rooms, is still in  On the first floor, 80,000 yuan for this thing will be given to you mother and son. Isn¡¯t your father a high-ranking official?

    In fact, the developer is my friend. This bastard has been thinking about a Ming Dynasty colorful plum vase in my hand for a long time. After pondering over it, he finally got the chance. I gave the Ming Dynasty colorful plum vase to him.  Only then will he agree to sell it to you mother and son for 80,000 yuan.

    ??The colorful plum vase made by the Ming Dynasty palace. It is rare for me to come across such a good thing in my life.  I don¡¯t understand. There is no such thing as location or area. It has four bedrooms and three living rooms, which is enough for your family of three, and even my grandson¡¯s house. Why can¡¯t you get married in it?  "

    Although Madman Su almost fell out with his wife and children, he still cares about them after all. There is nothing wrong with focusing on antiques, but it does not mean that he does not care about his wife and children. In the end, he still used his connections to get such a house for his wife and children.  .

    Su Qinghu¨¡ had a good excuse and said: "How can we say this? We young people always have to have our own two-person world, right? If we live with our parents, what else is it called a two-person world?  .

    My mother wanted to give the house to us and rent a house to live in. She even wanted to change the property certificate to my name, but your daughter-in-law refused, saying that we are young and can buy a house by ourselves, not the elderly.  The thing is determined not to chew on the old, and I can't bear to ask my mother to move out.

    Didn¡¯t I buy the house upstairs? Dad, I heard what you said. You are very familiar with the developer. He gave us such a big discount even if he gave him an antique. The house my mother and I live in now is not more than thirty years old.  Never come down.  If you give him another antique, your son's house will be settled.  "

    Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s girlfriend is a white-collar worker in a real estate company. Others don¡¯t know Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s family background and think that Su Qinghu¨¡ lives in a poor household in the old city. But she knows very well that Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s father has a very supportive relationship with her boss.  Frequently drinking tea together is a treatment that ordinary people would never get, and sometimes his boss would envy Su Madman Su's collection from time to time. His words and deeds revealed that Su Madman Su's collection was of great value.

    It can be thought about how rich Crazy Su¡¯s collection is that would make a real estate businessman envious.

    " Moreover, Su Qinghu¨¡'s house has four bedrooms and three living rooms. The girl is also very clear about the ultra-low price of this house and the reason for the ultra-low price.

    Therefore, the little girl knows that Su Qinghu¨¡ is not an ordinary person and has plenty of money at home. Although it is a little difficult at this time, she is the only son of the Su family after all. From now on, who will give the house, old yard, and Crazy Su¡¯s collection to?  , it¡¯s not Su Qinghua who is here to inherit it.

    Crazy Su can get a very cheap house for his wife and children, which proves that Crazy Su cares about their mother and son very much. Therefore, Crazy Su will definitely leave his collection to his son in the end.

    Therefore, on such an issue, in fact, his own imagined issue is still talking about this matter. Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s difficulties are temporary, and Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s little

    The team leader is still very handsome, and his family is rich. Although he is not impressive, he is rich for sure.  Therefore, the little girl is thinking very long-term. If she wants to get married now, she can just buy a house. The house doesn't need to be very big, just a two-bedroom house.

    ¡°This is a relatively reasonable little girl in Qingqiu.  Of course, Su Qinghu¨¡¡¯s girlfriend is a strategic master with a long-term vision, and does not care about the gains and losses of a city or a place. As expected, Su Qinghu¨¡ came to borrow money from her father, and she was not polite at all. She was scolded not once.  It was bloody, but this time Su Qinghu¨¡ was cruel enough and directly talked about the incense issue of the old Su family.

    Madman Su hesitated for a moment and said: "One hundred thousand, isn't it? The price is not that much. When will the little girl bring her over and let me take a look? Money is not an issue. You should try your best to get the jade talisman. The best thing is to get it back."  Okay, if you say you can't come back, then forget it. I'll find a way for you with one hundred thousand yuan, but please remember one thing, you can't pay attention to the babies in my house in the future, you alone  If you, a layman, buy my beautiful jade as if it were a stone, you will be a disgrace to me.

    What I know is that you are ignorant and unwilling to inherit my craftsmanship. What you don¡¯t know is that you think that I am also a stick in the industry.  Not many people who can understand my antiques can understand them.There are many people, and there are even fewer people who can understand and pay a high price for such a thing. Most of them are fooling laymen like you. You can buy my jade talisman for 30,000 yuan.  Those people really dare to set prices.  "

    Even now, although Madman Su has promised his son to get the money, he is still resentful that his son secretly took away his jade charm and sold it. In such a matter, Madman Su understands the antique market.  Who knows how deep he is, he understands that if his son deals with his antiques, sooner or later the property will be completely destroyed by him.

    And just when Madman Su was talking about how people in the antique market really dared to raise prices, Chu Xing walked in and took over the words: "Mr. Su's words are a bit too much. You can't sell jade.

    If you suffered a loss during the election, you can say that there are no good people in Hongdong County.  The antique market is not as dark as you think, otherwise you would not be able to play in the circle until now.  "

    The appearance of Chu Xing surprised both Madman Su and his son. Madman Su glanced at Chu Xing, and he looked familiar. After thinking about it, he said, "You are the boss of Jubao Pavilion, but Chu Xingchu is not the shopkeeper.

    This style and character make him look like someone from the industry. Therefore, when Madman Su saw Chu Xing¡¯s words, he immediately associated the person in front of him with someone from the industry. At a time like this, the industry  Among them, the one who is more qualified is Chu Xing, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion who has been in the limelight recently.  He is a very young college graduate, but he is very smart and has a unique vision. He is a rising star in the antique circle.

    As a person in the circle, Madman Su had met Chu Xing in the antique market. Although he did not know Chu Xing, when he went to the antique market, in fact, most of the time everyone discussed some of Chu Xing's recent legends in the antique market.  story.

    That¡¯s right, at this time, some of Chu Xing¡¯s stories were being spread more and more mysteriously, and even if Madman Su didn¡¯t want to know about Chu Xing, it was absolutely impossible in the antique market.

    According to the understanding of the antique market, Chu Xing raised his hands and said: "Easy to say, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion is just a false name. Everyone is looking up to him. I hope Mr. Su will give me more support in the future."

    The business of the number is.  I came today. In fact, I just want to agree to something about the jade talisman, and I also ask Mr. Su to give me some advice.  "

    Madman Su returned the gift with a smile and said: "Shopkeeper Chu is indeed young and promising. Today

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? feel like we¡¯ve met too late, and we will have to discuss each other more often in the future.  "

    Although Chu Xing's youth was beyond Crazy Su's expectations, at a time like this, Crazy Su was actually very sure that Chu Xing was definitely not as simple a person as he seemed on the surface.  The painting was inscribed by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. A treasure like this is enough for the Jubao Pavilion to be used as a mountain treasure.

    From this point, it can also be seen that Chu Xing should actually be very capable at this time, otherwise it would be impossible to issue certificates one after another.

    Others dare not say that after Madman Su learned about Chu Xing, he did not think that Chu Xing relied entirely on luck. He had been in the antique market for decades, how come he never had such good luck as Chu Xing?  ah.

    Therefore, Madman Su himself believed that Chu Xing must be a capable person, otherwise there would be no situation like this.  Therefore, he did not look down upon Chu Xing because he looked very young.

    Chu Xing came to the door with a purpose, so he said bluntly: "If Mr. Su doesn't dislike it, he will often go to the small room to sit there. Today, I will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, just for Mr. Su  The jade talisman in my hand came from me. Manager Murong of the Champs Elysees Auction House bought a jade talisman from you. What I want to know is about this jade talisman, and I hope Mr. Su will give you some advice."

    If you want to know about this Tianquan Star Jade Talisman, you must ask Crazy Su.

    Crazy Su sighed and said: "Speaking of the jade talisman, it is simply a misfortune for the family. I get angry when this matter is brought up. A few days ago, I heard that a precious antique was going to be auctioned in Hong Kong, so  , rushed over to see it. As a result, I also saw the thing, and later I found out that it was a high-tech imitation of an antique. If it weren¡¯t for someone who had seen similar high-imitation antiques, all of us would  Everyone will be deceived.

    But I didn't expect that during the week I left, I asked my son to help me look after the house. What on earth did this little bastard do? He just said he would look at the yard for a week.  He just stole my precious jade charm and sold it. Do you think it's irritating or not? This is a prodigal thing. Even if I have gold and silver, I can't stand this kid.Such a hassle.  "

 Text Chapter 142: Lost in the East

    Chapter 142 Lost in the East

    It was not convenient for Chu Xing to participate in his housework, so he said with a smile: "Everyone has his own ambitions, so why force it? Maybe your master's ambition is not here. What's the use of forcing it, and you can find the Champs Elysees by selling jade charms for the first time  Compared with the auction house, this is already quite discerning.

    Not everyone can have such eyesight.  I have seen the Heavenly Power Star Jade Talisman. If it was sold in an ordinary shop in the antique market, it would be considered a pretty good price if it could be sold for 10,000 yuan.  Relatively speaking, the Champs Elysees is kind enough.

    Therefore, from a layman¡¯s perspective, the son¡¯s choice is quite correct.  "

    Chu Xing's words touched Crazy Su's heart. It's not that the Champs Elysees in the antique shop want to be taken advantage of. If others give ten thousand, they can give thirty thousand, but that the Champs Elysees auctions are high-quality products.  According to the route, the antiques collected were all high-quality antiques. If the jade talisman was not high-quality, Murong and the others would not even bother to look at it.  But since it is a high-quality product, it should be given a relatively reasonable price for such a thing.

    This is also the brand of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House. If the prices offered by the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House are the same as those of ordinary shops, then if rumors spread, whoever has fine antiques will go to the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House in the future.  ah.  This is what Champs Elys¨¦es puts on to show off its brand.  It means to send a message to the outside world that if you have good antiques, come to us. The prices we give are still very reasonable.

    Su Qinghua sold the jade talisman to the Champs Elysees Auction House for no other reason than because the price they offered was high.  Therefore, it can be seen from this point that the Champs Elysees Auction House's approach is quite successful.

    Madman Su nodded and said: "At last you are not that stupid, otherwise you would have pissed me off. But, Shopkeeper Chu, you are done. I only have one thing like the jade talisman, and even I don't have it."  I have been researching for more than 20 years, but there are no clues at all. Otherwise, I really want to help Shopkeeper Chu."

    Everyone knows that there is a treasure in Qinglong Mountain. However, the jade talisman is closely related to the treasure. Not everyone can know such a secret.

    Chu Xing is not discouraged. Murong and the others searched the Su family and found no second jade talisman. It would be strange if he could directly find a jade talisman when he came.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said calmly: "It doesn't matter if there is no information. I want to know how Mr. Su got this jade talisman. The origin of this jade talisman is not necessarily a clue."

    Murong came to face Su Qinghua. Su Qinghua may not really know the origin of the jade talisman, but after facing Crazy Su, Chu Xing certainly wanted to ask clearly about this.

    Madman Su invited Chu Xing to sit in the main room.  According to custom, the main hall of this main house is also a living room. It is quite elegantly decorated with a complete set of mahogany furniture. The light of this set of mahogany furniture has a faint feeling of vicissitudes, which seems to contain the sadness of history. From this light,  It can be seen that this set of mahogany furniture is quite historical and is not modern mahogany furniture.

    The reasonably arranged antique shelves in the living room are well-proportioned, but do not feel messy at all. There are also various antiques from past dynasties, and the Zhongming Dingshi House seems to be able to see a trace of the Grand View Garden in Dream of Red Mansions from these.  That smell.

    And from what can be seen from these, the Su family is indeed not short of money.  It's just that Madman Su liked antiques so much that he became obsessed with it, which made his wife and son angry.

    Judging from the fact that my son still misses my antiques after getting married, the relationship between the two parties is not as bad as it seems on the surface.  Let her son make tea. Su Qinghua had not been allowed to enter the house for several days. This time she was able to come in, so of course Baba went to make tea.

    He had also heard of Shopkeeper Chu Xingchu of Jubao Pavilion, but only after meeting him did he realize that Shopkeeper Chu Xingchu was much younger than he thought.

    This time Shopkeeper Chu can come here in person, so he probably has enough money for his wedding.

    Su Qinghua is different from her girlfriend. It would be best if she can get married without her parents' money. But if there is no other way, then she can open her mouth to me as much as she wants. There is absolutely no shame in this.  It's much better than going to the bank for a loan.

    Looking at his elated son, Madman Su's face was filled with relief, and he seemed to feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. Who would he give the antiques he had collected for so many years to him in the end, and not to this bastard? Forget it, just help him if you can.  Well, otherwise it would be bad if your wife will talk about you all your life and your son and daughter-in-law will have a grudge against you.  Crazy Su finally thought of thisAfter thinking about these things, he slowly said: "Actually, I got this jade talisman by chance. It started one day more than twenty years ago."

    One day more than 20 years ago, Madman Su remembered that it was a Sunday in the twelfth lunar month. His son clamored for mutton skewers. Naturally, his wife felt sorry for her son, so she agreed wholeheartedly.

    At that time, this was considered a relatively luxurious meal. It was not available for ordinary people. It was only available at temple fairs.

    Fortunately, it is already approaching the Spring Festival, and temple fairs are held every day.  Crazy Su took his wife and son to the temple fair, but in the end, they were indeed at the temple fair. His wife had just bought mutton skewers for his son, and in the blink of an eye, Crazy Su disappeared.

    ¡°Well, my wife can use her toes to figure out where this guy has gone. How can she not know what kind of character her husband is?  Leading Su Qinghua, who was eating mutton skewers while still thinking about other people eating at the temple fair, he directly found the antique market to the east of the temple fair, and found it accurately in the antique market.

    This made Madman Su's wife dumbfounded. If you were bargaining with others at a street stall, forget it. But when they found Madman Su, he was haggling with a rag collector in the antique market.  .

    There are still very few real junk collectors in the antique market. Most of them are somewhat involved in collecting antiques. Such people often want to collect antiques and have some discernment, but they don¡¯t have it.  What kind of funds are there? I can only do some scrapping and so on, hoping that there will be opportunities to pick up leaks from these scraps.

    Naturally, the chance of these people picking up something is the lowest in the antique market, but there is no guarantee that they will not have a sudden burst of luck. Everything is possible. This is a famous saying in the antique market.

    This time, Crazy Su actually encountered something like this. Everything is possible. Anyone can make a fortune by picking something up. The problem is that it depends on whether you have a pair of eyes for discovery.

    This time, Crazy Su actually didn¡¯t plan to go to the antique market, because when the temple fair just started two days ago, he had already gone through seven or eight codes repeatedly, but he didn¡¯t come across anything interesting.

    Crazy Su originally planned to go to the temple fair today with his wife and son to have a good stroll, but he did not expect that he met a rag collector outside the temple fair.

    This rag collector is really just a rag collector. In fact, he collected a few broken chairs. They were somewhat old-fashioned chairs. But even Crazy Su knew that these chairs were not antiques, but were just a few years old.  That¡¯s all.

    The elm wood and the craftsmanship are terrible. It is an amateur carpenter's craftsmanship. It is estimated that the carpenter is not a professional chair maker. Just from the shape of the chair, it is not very square. It is just a household appliance.

    But it seems that this junk collector thought that these chairs might be the kind of chairs that are more likely to become antiques, so he took them to the antique market and asked someone to help take a look.  Madman Su didn't notice the chair, but noticed the jade talisman on a pendant pressed under the chair. The jade talisman was originally wrapped in a ball of waste paper. Maybe due to the bumps on the road, the waste paper spread out and exposed  Here comes half a jade talisman.

    It seems that the rag collector didn¡¯t care much about what the jade talisman was, and he just threw it in the car without paying much attention.  Crazy Su is always a discerning person no matter what. At first glance, he felt that this jade talisman might be a treasure. It could be seen from the quality of the jade that this jade talisman might be extraordinary.

    Therefore, at this time, Crazy Su followed the rag collector to the antique market without hesitation.  This rag collector was also an acquaintance. He stopped the tricycle and moved the two chairs on the car to ask someone to identify it. Taking advantage of this time, Crazy Su stepped forward to study the jade talisman. After looking at it carefully  , he suddenly felt overjoyed. According to his years of experience, this jade talisman must not be an ordinary thing.  It seems that I have encountered a good opportunity.

    This rag collector may specialize in wood antiques and other antiques. He seems to have no regard for jade, otherwise he would not just throw the jade talisman into the car and ignore it.

    Crazy Su waited patiently. He knew very well that the two chairs were nothing but scraps, and the rag collector would definitely come out in a short time.

    Sure enough, Madman Su still had some discernment, and the rag collector quickly came out dejected. It could be seen from his expression that his two chairs were of little value at all.

    This result also gave Madman Su some confidence in taking the jade talisman.Yes, because the chair is not an antique as expected, but if someone else comes up and wants to buy the jade talisman at this time, the rag collector will also want to recover the lost mulberry elm, and think about finding and repairing it.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 144 Greed

    This is psychological warfare, to see who can't hold on first. Although Madman Su may not know much about psychology, he has rich practical experience.  Therefore, Crazy Su followed the rag collector to the intersection of the antique market and stopped him.  The rag collector was angry because he was caught in the eye. His two chairs were purchased at a high price. Although each chair was only fifty yuan, if they were collected at the tattered price, each chair would be  Ten yuan is a lot of money.  He bought these two chairs at a high price after wondering if they would be missed.  Now that I think about it, it seems that when collecting the chairs, the seller deliberately induced himself to be deceived. Of course, this may also be the seller's intention, setting a trap for himself, and he was deceived.  It seems that there is really nothing said about greed in Chapter 144.

    It is difficult to judge authenticity in the antique market.  When he was in a bad mood, he saw Madman Su stopping him. When he was about to get angry, Madman Su said bluntly: "Let me pass on your things."

    This is the jargon of the antique market, but this kind of jargon is only understood by antique dealers in Qingqiu and some nearby places. It can be said to be a unique code word of Qingqiu. Fighting is not a contest. Make a gestureFor a moment, in  Qingqiu actually said that I am interested in your antiques and hope to take a closer look at them. This is the meaning of business negotiation.  Seeing that there is business at this time, the mood of collecting rags is not good no matter what.  But I think in business, there is always something better.  Therefore, this rag collector was very energetic at that time. He had been hit hard in the antique shop just now. Therefore, there is finally hope now. If you don't accept my chair, you are blind to gold and jade.  As a result, I was full of confidence in collecting the rags, hoping to get some benefits from Crazy Su.  Originally, at this time, the rag collectors had to be vigilant. If someone like Crazy Su suddenly appeared and blocked the road, looking for something to pass on Chapter 144: Greedy, then  It means that there must be a good treasure on this tattered tricycle.  No matter what it is, it means that the rag collector may have missed something.  But because they couldn't understand it themselves, they didn't discover what the treasure was.  Therefore, when faced with such a question from Madman Su, those who are actually embarrassed by such a question should be more vigilant.  But this time, it¡¯s because the rag collector was hit hard just now because of the chair thing.¡± Therefore, he lost his vigilance on such a question. When he heard someone ask himself such a question, the rag collector was filled with joy.  He was overjoyed, thinking that he should finally get rich at a time like this. Therefore, the rag collector was actually a little bit happy." Then he said happily: "You see for yourself, little brother.  "If you like something in the photo, I'll give it to you at a lower price. You can rely on your parents at home, but you can't rely on your friends when you go out.  "When he said these words, the rag collector was very honest. If you like something, just say it directly. This is indeed due to his nature. But Crazy Su is in antiques after all.  People in the market don¡¯t just talk about it in a day or two.¡± Therefore, if he himself knew what he wanted very clearly, it would be best not to say it directly.  If you talk about the antiques you like in a roundabout way, then it is possible to really pick them up at this time.  Therefore, Madman Su asked directly about the two chairs: "These two chairs are made of elm wood", they are quite strong, but they are not very old, and they should be the best in craftsmanship before and after liberation.  It's just that you haven't noticed. If you treat these two things as decorations, they can last for two years.  "At this time, what kind of treasure did Crazy Su say he wanted to see? In fact, the rag collector was more concerned about it, because if he knew why Crazy Su did what he did, he would still be able to deal with such a thing.  There is a chance to pick up the missing ones. This is also a small trick in collecting rags. But Madman Su is an expert in this kind of thing, so "the direct discussion is still about the two chairs. It is better to directly say that these two chairs are not good."  .  In fact, this is what Crazy Su did on purpose." If Crazy Su's heart became more excited because of Crazy Su's behavior, then Crazy Su is half successful.

    With regard to a problem like this, Crazy Su is actually half of the success.  Because the weak point of collecting rags at this time is just like these two chairs. These two chairs cost him a hundred yuan. Therefore, at this time, these two chairs are actually a worry for him.

    After Crazy Su asked this question, as expected, the rag-collecting mind became a little less stable, and he simply didn¡¯t pay attention to why Crazy Su suddenly stopped him.  In other words, before Madman Su did what he did, the rag collector thought about what was on his car that Crazy Su took a fancy to, but at this moment, the rag collector felt likeIt's like a mess, I've had my eye punched, I've taken medicine, but I feel quite awkward anyway.  Now after seeing these two chairs, the tattered collector also found them displeasing to his eyes.  But the waste collector didn't understand why when he first saw these two chairs, he felt that this matter might be missed.  He sighed as he collected the rags. It seemed that he had been a lot sluggish all afternoon, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes seemed to have deepened a lot: "I'm ashamed, I was the one who got the eye punch this time. Now that I think about it, it seems that someone else did it on purpose."  I originally thought that this kind of chair, which cost dozens or hundreds of dollars, would not be tricked by anyone, but it turned out that I was wrong."

    ¡°If Crazy Su wanted to change the topic to the jade talisman, then it would actually be more natural at this time.  But Madman Su didn't do it like this. He felt that the heat was still a bit low. He continued the topic and said: "Then you still underestimate the humanity of people in the antique market. Antiques worth dozens or hundreds of dollars don't mean there are none."  People make old things. Although it is said that the profit of this type of old-fashioned is relatively small, but in this type of old-fashioned, the quantity is increased. The more the quantity, the profit will naturally go up. There are two types of antique market  In the old direction, one is about quality, which is high-precision trousers, and imitations of high-quality antiques such as Siyang Fangzun. This is about quality. This kind of distressing may be the kind of fake that looks like the real thing.

    The cost of distressing that attaches great importance to quality is actually very high. It is common for an antique to cost tens of thousands of yuan.  For example, the official kiln porcelain from the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties is made of this kind of old-fashioned technique.

    As for the Xuande furnace, it is the representative antique of this type.  The other direction is to win based on quantity. The cost of reconditioning is very low, but the quantity is very large.

    For example, copper coins are very easy to get old, and the quantity is also very easy to increase.  And collecting tattered chairs is actually about winning by quantity.

    Or maybe this chair doesn¡¯t look very profitable, but it¡¯s a chair that doesn¡¯t make much money. If the number of chairs increases, hundreds or thousands of pieces, the profits will naturally start to increase.  "

    Crazy Su is indeed a veteran in this field and knows it very well.

    There is a market for these two general directions of distressing in the antique market, and they both have development prospects, because there are always people who like the high-quality products in the antique market, and these people are not short of money.  But there are always some beginners who like those cheap and old antiques that may not be very technical.

    The rag collector seems to have a poor understanding of it. Even among the rag collectors, he is considered to be one with relatively poor skills.

    At this time, it seemed that what Chu Xing said was very reasonable. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn't help but let out a bitter smile, but there was also a trace of helplessness in the bitter smile.  He said with a grimace: "It seems that what you said makes sense now. But I didn't think so at the time. I was thinking about getting rich, but I didn't really think about it.  Is it possible that someone would take advantage of an issue like this?"

    How do aged antiques rely on tricks to deceive people? If they are high-quality goods, it may mean that they rely on technology. Not everyone can identify high-quality distressed antiques.

    But for the other category, when it comes to quantity, it doesn¡¯t mean relying on technology to deceive people. In fact, it relies more on low prices to deceive people.  That is to rely on another trump card to deceive people, that is, relying on human greedy nature.

    As long as you have such greed in your heart, there is always the possibility of being fooled, and the price is so simple.

    It is indeed very satisfying to speculate on the price of antiques in such a matter. Therefore, it is possible to be deceived without knowing it.  As for the people who collected rags, they encountered a kind of helplessness like this. Those who collect rags are trying to use the greed of human nature to attract people.

    If the price is not low enough, people who collect rags will not be easily fooled.  It is said that this matter cannot be tried and tested, and it will never become outdated. No matter what the time is, greed is actually the biggest original sin.

    Crazy Su said with great certainty: "You don't need to think too much about this at all. It is a sure thing that someone has set a trap for you." This is actually a way to combat the rag collection method.  !  !  !

 Text Chapter 145 A sudden turn of events

    Madman Su dug a hole, and sure enough, he got the rag collector in. He focused all his attention on his chair, and didn't even think about what Madman Su wanted to see if he wanted to get involved.  At this time, the rag collector thought that Madman Su was interested in his chairs, so he took down two chairs and said, "Can you tell me how much these two chairs are worth?"

    Su Bancheng¡¯s words somewhat enlightened the rag collector, so he wanted to ask Madman Su what these two chairs were like.  Madman Su took one look at these two chairs and said, "It's not a clever technique, but the old ones are rough, so what's the value?" On the second-hand market, the top dollar was only five yuan.  If these two chairs were not old, they would have cost around ten yuan. Now if someone can pay five yuan, it would be pretty good.  "

    When Madman Su said this, he was not polite at all. He did not take the feeling of collecting rags into his heart at all. At this time, Madman Su was attracted by the jade talisman, so he absolutely did not want to see the person collecting rags.  His attention shifted to the jade talisman.

    Hearing Madman Su¡¯s categorical words, the ragged face became even more gloomy. This was a relatively obvious quality, and he was so fascinated by it?  Crazy Su saw that the time was finally ripe. Just when he was thinking about how to take action, his wife came over angrily with her son. Although the wife was very considerate and did not make a fuss, her angry expression showed that  , even those who collect rags can feel that the atmosphere is not good.

    Crazy Su smiled awkwardly and said, "Honey, it's a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I wandered here without knowing it."

    Hearing this, the rag collector subconsciously took a step back. It was even more difficult to explain clearly what happened between the couple, so as not to cause trouble to Chi Yu.

    In fact, Madman Su also felt humiliated. Didn¡¯t he just want to buy some treasures?  Is this what Zhishou said?

    What he is thinking now is to start from the pile of old books that he collected to see how he can change the topic to the jade talisman. Anyway, he cannot directly ask for the jade talisman. If he dares to directly ask for the jade talisman, then  The rag collector will definitely be able to tell that there is something wrong with the jade talisman and he will waste more effort trying to get it.  This is called circumstantial thinking in the antique market. Anyway, it can achieve the maximum goal at the minimum cost.

    But if the wife comes, then all the tactics, such as insinuating things, building plank roads in secret, and replacing trees with others are all nonsense. How to extinguish the anger of his wife is what Crazy Su wants to do most urgently now.  I was collecting rags at this time, but I was about to leave. I had just been hit because of the chair incident, and it hit me hard that I couldn't get involved in the war between other people's couples.

    It¡¯s Chinese New Year, and this guy who collects rags doesn¡¯t want to seek luck.

    Crazy Su saw the rag collector leaving, but he was secretly worried that he had finally encountered a big leak, and now he saw that the cooked duck was about to fly away, which made Crazy Su feel uncomfortable.

    But it has to be said that Crazy Su is not as obsessed as he will be in the future. At this time, he still puts family first. He stretched out his hand to stop the rag collector from leaving, but he saw his wife's angry eyes.  , Madman Su very wisely stopped the hand he had just partially extended in mid-air.

    At this time, Madman Su could clearly see it. Ao Po's eyes seemed to have softened a lot and he sighed in his heart. Whenever he collected antiques, he would go against his wife for the Chinese New Year.  However, Madman Su was definitely not in a good mood at this time. He felt as if he had knocked over the five-flavor bottle. The various tastes were indescribable, as if he was the kind of Monk Tang who was seeking Buddhist scriptures from the West. As a result, after the Nine-Nine Eighty-One Difficulty,  What he got was actually like a wordless scripture.

    At this time, Madman Su¡¯s wife rolled her eyes at him with a victorious smile. She was obviously very satisfied with Madman Su¡¯s choice, and she also had a victorious smile on her face.  She pulled her son and said proudly: "Son, good darling, follow your mother to eat mutton skewers, and we will have croquettes at home tonight."

    I don¡¯t know whether it was genetic or Su Qinghua¡¯s subconscious behavior. He was not pulled away by his mother. Instead, he walked to the front of the tricycle and pulled out the jade talisman that was inside a ball of waste paper. In fact, this jade talisman was  The previous owner used the talisman as a pendant, a bright red rope, or a necklace-style rope knotted in the form of thousands of knots, with the pendant tied at the end.

    "Maybe the little guy just fell in love with the red rope. Anyway, the young Su Qinghua didn't withdraw his hand after pulling out the jade talisman. He insisted on clamoring for the jade talisman.  For her husband, Qinghu¨¡'s mother has many means and methods. It is easy to deal with him anyway, but when it comes to Su Qinghu¨¡, the only thing Qinghu¨¡'s mother can do is infinite doting.  ?In the family, the one who makes bad faces is definitely Kuaishou Su, and the one who makes red faces is always Qinghua Ma.

    In the words of Qinghu¨¡¡¯s mother, you cannot destroy the relationship between our mother and son, so you, the father, have to make a bad face.

    Even if Su Qinghua wanted this pendant, she would never dare to offend her father. Instead, she pestered her mother to buy it. At a time like this, the little guy also knew that if he went to his father, he would be beaten.  Bar.  At a young age, at least he deeply understood the truth that if you don't obey, you will be beaten. This is so true for dad.

    Therefore, Su Qing pulled the flower out and hid in her mother's arms. Moreover, although she was talking to her mother, she looked at her father with victorious eyes.  It seems that there is a little bit of provocation in this innocent look, as if it is saying what can you do to me.

    At this time, Madman Su was so happy that he said, "My good son, you are indeed my good son. You really make your father proud. I didn't know how to speak, so you took down the jade talisman."

    He is very clear about his son's temper. He has this attitude towards everything after three minutes of heat. Anyway, the jade talisman will definitely not be thrown away by him for a long time in his son's hands. By then, it will not be his own.  The thing in it?  Although Madman Su said he was very happy, he did not dare to show it on his face, and said with a bluff, "You brat, don't take things that belong to outsiders, be careful of uncle beating you, return it to uncle as soon as possible."

    Although Su Qinghu¨¡ is young.  But her temper is not ordinary stubborn, and if she has her mother as a backer, Su Qinghu¨¡ does not take her father's warning into consideration at all.  He also shouted: "If you don't pay it back, I won't pay it back. I just want this rope." And after saying this, Su Qing raised her head proudly.

    The face seems to be saying, you want to go there.

    Hearing these words not only made Madman Su feel a black line on his forehead, but even Qinghua¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed.  In fact, the three people including the rag collector all thought that Su Qinghu¨¡ was interested in the jade pendant, but they did not expect that Su Qinghu¨¡ was unique and had a unique vision. He did not put his mind on the jade pendant at all, but he was attracted to it.  Got the rope.

    Qinghua's mother was unhappy and said quickly: "Isn't it just a rope? Since my son likes it, just buy it. How much is a broken rope worth? Master, tell me, how much does this thing cost?"  ¡±

    From these words, the rag collector can understand that this family is owned by an insider, and looking at the situation, it doesn¡¯t look like they are just putting on a show to deceive themselves. Is there anything worth deceiving?  And if it was really a deception, then the timing and the acting skills were so good. It is already relatively rare for an adult to be able to act to this level. If a child cooperates, it would be almost impossible.

    Su Qinghu¨¡'s rolling and playful behavior is not an act at all, because he himself has a son. When his son is noisy, he is just like Su Qinghu¨¡. He must buy what he likes. If he doesn't buy it,  Then don't even think about living in peace.

    Originally, the rag collector thought that he had lost a lot this time, but he never thought that he would have a chance to make up for some of his losses.  The man collecting the rags hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, I won't give you more for the Chinese New Year. Just take the fifty yuan and take this jade pendant. If it's normal time, if you don't have eighty yuan, don't resist."  Let's go." It seemed that the rag collector was holding a sale with tears in his eyes, and selling the jade pendant to them for fifty yuan was as painful as cutting off flesh.

    What Qing Hu¨¡ mother just wanted to say, Su Madman quickly stopped. His daughter -in -law's doting of his son would not be able to do it.

    At that moment, Madman Su came over and said, "We are all outsiders. We work in the same industry. Can you tell me the price? This jade pendant is worth fifty yuan. I can buy three of these jade pendants for fifty yuan."  Believe it or not. The boat passed through thousands of sails and waves, and the water was no bigger than a family. Forget it, it cost ten yuan. If my son hadn¡¯t clamored for it, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about this thing at all. "

    The more you like something in your heart, the less you can express it, otherwise, you will be waiting to be severely slaughtered in the antique market.  Anyway, this matter will definitely not be as simple as imagined.

    Naturally, the rag collector is not willing to let go easily. Anyway, if your son takes a look at it, you can not buy it. If you don¡¯t buy it, will your wife be willing?

    It seemed impossible. Therefore, the rag collector did not intend to lower the conditions easily. Instead, he looked quite helpless and said: "We are all people in the industry, so I won't speak in layman's terms. This jade  You can see clearly how the pendant is, and fifty yuan is really not much more for you. This carving is definitely everyone¡¯s handiwork."

 Text Chapter 146 An animal skin

    How could Crazy Su compromise so easily? He said unceremoniously: "This is also a big deal. I am a person in the industry who lost money. What year did this pendant come from? It was the height of the Republic of China. How can it be considered a big deal? Second  Ten yuan, if you are willing to sell it, I will give you twenty and treat it as a gift for my son to play with. You can keep the rest for yourself."

    As he said that, Madman Su snatched the jade pendant and twirled it around in his hand, as if he didn't put the jade pendant in his heart at all. When he saw me snatching the jade pendant away, Su Qing hu¨¡  He quit, grinning and burst into tears, because Su Qinghua knew that it was impossible to reason with his father, but if he cried, someone would naturally deal with his father.

    Needless to say, this person was Qinghu¨¡¡¯s mother. Qinghu¨¡¡¯s mother took the jade pendant away unceremoniously and said indifferently: "You said that you, a father, are not as good as your son. What a big man you are."  I'm sorry for you. Thirty yuan, if you are willing, we will take this thing away. If not, I will give this to you. Do you think it is worth twenty yuan? A broken pendant actually costs fifty yuan, so do you  You really dare to speak, is this car of your stuff worth fifty yuan?"

    Qinghu¨¡¡¯s mother didn¡¯t leave any face for her husband, and she didn¡¯t leave any face for the rag collector. She didn¡¯t feel sorry for them at all, even though she ruined the two of them.  .

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t care about the two of them at all, he hugged his son and left.

    "If you don't sell it, will you succeed if you don't sell it?"  We have already taken the things, and we won¡¯t be able to sell them if we don¡¯t sell them.

    The rag collector was a little dumbfounded now. Is there such a business in an antique store?  It seems I haven¡¯t agreed to sell it to you yet?  But in fact, those who collect rags can also tell that Qinghu¨¡ma is not a member of the industry at all. Therefore, it seems a bit difficult to ask Qinghu¨¡ma to abide by the rules of the industry in such a matter.  .

    ??????????????????Moreover, Qinghu¨¡¡¯s mother actually said such words as pledging Crazy Su, which is obviously unreasonable and eager to protect the calf. It seems that this is a woman¡¯s patent.

    Madman Su shrugged helplessly, and said helplessly: "I'm sorry, my wife's temper has been bad lately. Let's give it thirty yuan. You can sell it to me for thirty yuan, otherwise you think it's worth twenty."  Block it?"

    The last sentence is of course a joke. In fact, it can be regarded as giving everyone a step down, so as to avoid the embarrassment in the end.  Originally, Su Shoudao thought that he would suffer a heavy loss today, but if he could get back thirty yuan, he would be relatively lucky. Fifty yuan was just an exorbitant price he was asking for, and he didn't expect Crazy Su to be able to give him five yuan.  Ten bucks.

    Because he could tell that Madman Su was a member of the industry, and he himself felt that he had not seen Madman Su once in the antique market. For fifty yuan, if you could fool an outsider, it would be possible for him to succeed.  If you talk about deceiving people in the industry, it goes without saying that it is basically possible to succeed.  At this point, it seems that fifty yuan is not a good price to pay for collecting junk.

    What he said just now is quite serious. There is almost no room for bargaining. What a generous carver. People in the industry will know what era this jade pendant is from as soon as they see it. It must not be from the Republic of China era.

    At this time, when he was collecting the rags, he also felt that he was riding a tiger, but Qinghua's mother's words gave him a step down. He couldn't be as familiar with Su Qinghua as a child, right?

    Therefore, after hearing Madman Su's self-deprecating words, the rag collector smiled and said, "Brother, you are joking. You have a good son. He has such good eyesight at a young age. Even if the jade pendant is not worth five  If it's ten yuan, then there's always forty. Come on, just treat it as lucky money for your son during the Chinese New Year. Thirty is thirty."

    After hearing these words, a stone hanging in Crazy Su's heart finally fell to the ground. If the rag collector looked carefully at this time, he could see that Crazy Su's forehead was actually covered with fine sweat.  Caused by excessive tension.

    It was such a cold day that he was so anxious that he had sweat breaking out from his forehead. From this, it could be seen how nervous Madman Su was about the jade pendant.  If the rag collector had persisted a little longer, Crazy Su would have definitely bought this jade pendant for fifty.  Unfortunately, the rag collector didn't actually care much about this jade pendant, and didn't seem to take it seriously.

    This time, Madman Su was embarrassed. After all, Madman Su had not cultivated to the point of obliterating his conscience. He felt a little guilty for picking up the big leak. He escaped and paid 40 yuan and said: "Everyone give in, don't feel bad about it."  , forty yuan, the extra ten yuan, you can buy some sweets for the children when you go home, and you have to let me, the uncle, express your displeasure."

    ?The big red hu¨¡ sedan actually had to be carried by everyone. This time, the rag collector gave away twenty yuan. Crazy Su was too embarrassed not to express it. This is how loyal a gentleman is.

    Facts have proved that loyalty, which is looked down upon by the rich and upper-class people, can also be rewarded by good people. Crazy Su got such a reward.

    The rag collector really accepted the forty yuan without being polite, and then pulled out a piece of animal skin from the car. I still haven't figured out what kind of animal skin it is. Even Crazy Su has not figured it out until now.  I don't know what kind of animal this is.

    Anyway, it's the kind of yellow, like yellow cowhide, but it's the same fur that's a little different from cowhide. There are black and red marks dotted on the hide. These marks seem to be condensed with blood. It's a pity.  The condensation is a bit messy, God knows what it means.  Anyway, the rag collector has absolutely no idea what it means, and he doesn't pay much attention to the animal skin.

    Even a jade pendant with tatters and tatters is not considered in the eyes, let alone a piece of animal skin that nothing is clear about.  After taking out the animal skin, the rag collector didn't even bother to look at it and said: "This thing was put together with the jade pendant. I don't know what it is used for. Since brother, you like to study this jade pendant."  If so, then I¡¯ll give you this animal skin too.¡±

    "The rag collector doesn't understand the purpose of this leather at all. Not to mention the rag collector, even Madman Su doesn't quite understand the purpose of this thing.

    Anyway, the end of the matter was a happy ending, and both of them were very satisfied. The person who collected the rags did not know the value of the jade pendant, so he thought it would be more appropriate to sell it for 40 yuan.  Regarding such a question, it seems that Madman Su feels that such a thing is more appropriate.

    He missed it, and he seemed to feel that he had made a lot of money this time.

    Therefore, when he heard that Su Qinghua had sold his jade talisman, he felt very angry.  After Su Qinghua heard the cause and effect of the incident, she was a little surprised and said: "Dad, you actually laid an ambush. I always thought you bought the jade pendant for thirty yuan. You and your mother said the same thing when you went home to pay the bill."  It seems that you also meant thirty yuan. That ten yuan is a small treasury for your love."

    Madman Su didn't feel embarrassed at all, but he had a somewhat proud smile on his face: "You brat, you still have a lot to learn from me. I don't mean that you just have to listen to your wife and that's it. Wait until you get married.  After that, you will understand how to be a man without a small treasury."

    Chu Xing didn't pay much attention to whether there was a small treasury or not. This is not the point. The point is at the end of the story, on that piece of animal skin. Chu Xing vaguely felt in his heart that he should not have come in vain.  .

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and said immediately: "Mr. Su, there is a piece of animal skin with the jade talisman that you just mentioned. I don't know if this piece of animal skin is still in your hands."

    Chu Xing subconsciously thought that since the animal skin was sold together with the jade talisman, it might not have anything to do with it not being very good.

    " Anyway, it is impossible for Chu Xing to get any information from Madman Su. If he can get some clues from the animal skin, then it will not be in vain.

    Regarding such a question, it seemed that Madman Su didn't expect Chu Xing to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of memory flashed in his eyes: "Skin, yes, the one who was with Yufu is still  There is a piece of animal skin. I don¡¯t know what this animal skin is used for. It¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯ll look for it. It¡¯s been too long, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to find it.  I rarely buy my own antiques, but sometimes if I exchange them with collectors, it seems that things like this are very common. But I can¡¯t guarantee whether the animal skins have been traded by me to other collectors.  .¡±

    The kind of transaction that Madman Su is talking about is actually the exchange of goods between collectors. Exchange means exchanging an antique that is extra or not important in appearance with the antiques of some other enthusiasts.  one time.

    When everyone who exchanges thinks it is worth it, then the exchange will have a higher success rate.

    Of course, if someone thinks it is not worth it and suffers a loss, then if one party is willing to compensate the party who suffered a loss with some cash or something, that does not mean that it is impossible to trade.  Anyway, this is one of the ways for antique lovers to enrich their collections.

    This is also an opportunity for collectors to broaden their horizons and build relationships.With this method, the more people you know, the more news you will get from the antique market in the future. (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 147 Family Love

    When Chu Xing came to find Madman Su, he was actually holding on to a glimmer of hope. Even if he couldn't find the jade talisman, he would always have to find some clues on a problem like this.  Unexpectedly, his expectation of such a small chance of success would actually become a reality.

    The animal skins that were sold like the jade talisman, what exactly is it like in East and West Europe, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t have a good judgment if he doesn¡¯t see it, but in times like this, it always gives Chu Xing something to look forward to, doesn¡¯t it?

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing said very happily: "The relationship is good, you can take out the things and let me take a look. If you say the things are good, I can consider taking them."

    This is where Chu Xing is strong. At a time like this, Chu Xing relies on the advantage of Jubao Pavilion. If the things are good, I may be able to accept them. If the things are not good, I will not accept them at all.  They won't accept it. This just shows Jubao Pavilion's confidence.  Regarding such a problem, no matter what it is, Chu Xing still uses psychological tactics.

    In fact, this psychological tactic is to make Madman Su think that Jubao Pavilion does not attach much importance to animal skins and only accepts them if they are valuable. If it is said that there is no value, then I am sorry, we Jubao Pavilion  Not a rag collector.

    Crazy Su actually sees this very clearly, but Jubao Pavilion has indeed become very famous recently, and Chu Xing also has the confidence to say such things.

    Regarding an issue like this, no matter what it is, Su Bancheng still quite approves of Chu Xing's attitude.  People in the industry pay attention to reputation. Chu Xing's reputation in the industry definitely makes people feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.

    Therefore, at this time, Crazy Su was convinced that Chu Xing had the ability to say this.  Madman Su did not hesitate and entered the inner hall. After about five minutes, he happily came out with an animal skin. Chapter 147: Family Love. When Chu Xing saw this animal skin, he felt an inexplicable feeling at first sight.  attraction.

    In fact, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t know why this animal skin is so attractive, but he understands that on this issue, in fact, it can still be explained that this animal skin is actually self-evident.  More to the point, it¡¯s that heart-thumping feeling.  From this feeling, Chu Xing knew that he had not come for nothing.

    Madman Su said with a smile: "I haven't looked at this thing for many years, and I didn't expect to find it again. I don't know what the jade talisman is, but I have heard about it in the industry. Thirty thousand yuan,  Needless to say, Shopkeeper Chu also knows that the price is too low."

    But Chu Xing said categorically: "It's difficult to recover from flooding. Besides, is it possible for you to cause trouble with the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House? The trouble caused by this jade talisman is quite big. You probably don't know one thing, the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House  Murong, the manager of the operation department of the bank, was kidnapped by the Japs after he bought the jade talisman from you. Therefore, you probably don¡¯t know yet that there are many forces involved in this matter, many of which are beyond your imagination.  Imagine. Therefore, if other forces know that you have this jade talisman, then this matter may not have any repayment consequences for your family. Therefore, at this time, your son sells the jade talisman.  If it falls off, it might not be a good relief."

    Crazy Su would naturally not know about the kidnapping of Murong by the Japs. Even people in the antique market who knew the news were very few.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing said such words, Madman Su was obviously stunned by such a question, and then a burst of fear struck his heart, and his face turned pale.

    Su Qinghua, who was standing aside and preparing to add water to the teapot, shivered with fright. After all, it was Su Qinghua who sold the jade talisman to Murong. Therefore, Su Qinghua's feeling seemed to be more direct.

    Su Qinghua put down the teapot tremblingly and said, "Shopkeeper Chu, is everything you said true? We just met after Murong was kidnapped by the Japs, so it won't be so soon."

    Chu Xing shook his head helplessly and said: "Don't think that this jade talisman is too simple. In fact, the real story of the jade talisman is much more complicated than you think, and Murong was indeed kidnapped. That is  When their group just came out from your side.

    ¡°If something unexpected happens to Murong, then both of you, father and son, will inevitably suffer.  "

    At this time, Su Qinghua was even more frightened. If the jade talisman was really in her hand, did the little devil say that he would find her?  At a time like this, Su Qinghua had no confidence in herself at all.

      In such a situation, in fact, the jade talisman seems to be a time bomb.  Madman Su was certain that what Chu Xing said must be true, otherwise Chu Xing would have no reason to deceive them. The jade talisman was gone on his side anyway, and the animal skin was also taken out. Even if Chu Xing  It means that if you want to deceive yourself, it is impossible.

    Therefore, Madman Su thought for a while and said: "Blessings and misfortunes lie in blessings. Maybe Qinghua sells such a jade talisman at the right opportunity, which is also a good choice for the Su family. Otherwise, it would be a good choice for the Su family."  It will also bring a lot of trouble to our Su family. By the way, Shopkeeper Chu, there is something that I am not very clear about. You said that the little devil caught Manager Murong. Such a big thing  , why is there no news at all in the market? To be honest, if there is, then I can hear about it, and I will be a little prepared at such a time.

    But this time I didn¡¯t hear anything about it.  "

    Murong is also relatively famous. If something goes wrong, Madman Su at least feels that he will not know about it at all.  In fact, at this time, Madman Su had already made up his mind to sell the hide. As for the price, it was hard to say what kind of price he could get.

    Anyway, Madman Su plans to sell the skin to Chu Xing. This can be seen from the look in Madman Su¡¯s eyes when he sees the skin, because in such a matter, the matter has already come to an end.  .

    On a question like this.  Chu Xing nodded, while looking at the animal skin, he mobilized his spiritual energy to identify the origin of the animal skin.  Others can't feel it, but Chu Xing can clearly feel it. There is a lot of spiritual energy on the animal skin, which means that this animal skin is not very simple.  It was a massive amount of spiritual energy, and it was impossible for ordinary people to see this kind of spiritual energy.

    In fact, no matter what it is, animal skin is not simple in this matter.  After seeing that the animal skin was not simple, Chu Xing couldn't be too polite and had to take the animal skin.

    So Chu Xing nodded and said: "The antique market has always been such a thing. This animal skin does not have a long history. Therefore, it is really difficult to say on such an issue. In  Regarding such a matter, in fact, no matter what it is, you don¡¯t need to say more. I may not believe it if you say it. If you directly ask the price, I have also heard such a question. Is it true or false?  I also have a judgment myself.¡±

    This time, Chu Xing actually stated his purpose outright. This incident also surprised Madman Su. He was originally going to have a difficult bargaining process.  In fact, no matter what you say about such a matter, it confirms a rumor in the world that Chu Xing is not such a simple person.  At this time, Chu Xing could actually feel that some of the issues in this issue were not simple. For some issues, more generally speaking, no matter how clearly they were explained, everyone actually had their own judgment.  .

    How did Chu Xing know this news? Moreover, it seems that Crazy Su and the others really don¡¯t know any news about such an issue. Therefore, on this issue, they can really think that this matter may be caused by Chu Xing.  Lying is not necessary either.  Chu Xing was actually not angry, so his suspicion might not be groundless.

    Chu Xing said without thinking: "Actually, your suspicion is necessary, because such a thing happened too suddenly. I actually felt that such a thing happened suddenly.  It is relatively exceptional. At such a critical time, no matter what it is, the facts are the facts. From this point of view, I know this matter most clearly, because I was the one who turned Murong into a prisoner.  He was rescued there. Therefore, I am very familiar with this matter. Do you have any questions?"

    When Chu Xing said this, it was difficult to conceal the pride on his face.  This can also be seen. In fact, what Chu Xing said should be true.  But if Su Kuanghua and Su Qinghua can really believe in such an issue, then in this case, things are actually not that simple.

    On such a crucial matter, it can be seen whether Crazy Su chooses to believe Chu Xing¡¯s words. Crazy Su is just called Crazy Su, but that doesn¡¯t mean he must be a madman himself.

    Crazy Su is just saying that he is more persistent.

    Therefore, on an issue like this, no matter how it is said, the facts are facts, and the truth will always be revealed to the world in an instant.

     At this time, Madman Su actually understood quite well that there was no need to lie when Chu Xing said this, because facts are always facts, and lies will always be exposed one day.  So I just didn¡¯t dwell on such issues and just offered the price directly.  At this point, Madman Su wanted to directly raise the price and said: "Actually, it's just a suspicion. Shopkeeper Chu shouldn't take this matter to heart. Let's continue to change the topic to discuss the issue of animal skins. When the case is closed, I'll tell you  If you want a price, then I won't be polite on a question like this. The hide is worth one hundred thousand yuan, if you don't want to, Shopkeeper Chu can look elsewhere."

    Chu Xing was actually more straightforward this time, but Crazy Su showed even more straightforwardness.

    Perhaps in such a matter, Crazy Su also realized the importance of the jade talisman, but it is a pity that the jade talisman has been sold to the Champs Elysees Auction House by his son.  In fact, from the time the little devil was attracted to this jade talisman, he could also see the value of this jade talisman.

    "But if the jade talisman is not in your hand, then it is in vain for you to care about this jade talisman. Now what Madman Su has in his hand is just an animal skin."  Madman Su couldn't figure out how valuable this animal skin was.

    But judging from the fact that Chu Xing can come to the door, animal skin is still quite valuable in this matter, and the value must be very high.

    Crazy Su had the confidence to offer such a high price.  Regarding this issue, no matter what it is, from the moment Chu Xing came to visit, Madman Su felt that Chu Xing would not have no purpose at all.  If you look for clues, it's absolutely normal.

    One hundred thousand yuan, this is just a trial.  Zhu  This question is a more critical one. If you have identified the jade talisman and then determined the animal skin, it will be easy to understand.

    As long as the age of the animal skin is identified, it should be somewhat rewarding.

    The key to the problem is that these words hit the point. Madman Su has really identified the age of the animal skin. Therefore, when Chu Xing said these words, Madman Su said with confidence: "This is absolute.  No matter what kind of method it is, as long as I can think of a method, it has been used before. This jade talisman is from the late Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty. I have identified it clearly, but the final result is meaningless.  The key is that I priced the hide itself at this price because I think it is worth the price. The key point is that my son¡¯s marriage also requires money, right?¡±

    It seems that this last sentence is the key to the whole matter, and Madman Su is very frank about this matter.

    This actually means that if Chu Xing disagrees with this matter, there must be no possibility of continuing the discussion.

    ???????????????????????? It¡¯s impossible for him to say it¡¯s any lower price, and whoever fails to hold on to this first will be the loser.

    "It's a pity that Madman Su met Chu Xing. Although Chu Xing is very young, he is a relatively calm young man after all. It's not like he will be fooled by any tricks.  And Chu Xing pays more attention to how to bargain.  Chu Xing was still thinking about picking up the leaks. Of course, he knew very well that this was basically not very successful.

    At that moment, Chu Xing said with a bit of disdain, "One hundred thousand yuan. I know that your son is getting married, but I can't give such a price. Moreover, this thing is just talking about something from the late Qing Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty.  You admit it yourself. When you offer a price of 100,000 yuan, you are treating yourself as an outsider." In fact, an expert would not offer such an outrageous price.  "

    The profits in the industry are very high. The antique market has a saying that it does not open for three years and takes three years after opening. This also pours out a huge profit for the antique market.  But this does not mean that it is suitable for all types of people.  This is certainly the case for laymen.  But if you are talking about experts, then doing it this way is a bit inappropriate.

    And Chu Xing happened to be an expert, so Crazy Su offered such an outrageous price, which made Chu Xing somewhat unhappy. Of course, the reason was interesting. His son was married, but from Chu Xing's heart  Think about it.  Since my son has already reached the stage of starting a family and starting a career, he should have some savings on such a problem, so he can't just gnaw at his old age, right?

    Crazy Su also seems to have noticed that Chu Xing is very interested in this thing. He is not afraid that you will not want it. In the antique shop, he is not afraid that you will not want the antiques.??If you look at it every day, whether it's an antique shop or a street stall, it won't be a big deal.

    Although you are just looking, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t buy it, because once you are interested in antiques, if you don¡¯t buy them today, you won¡¯t buy them tomorrow.  But if time goes by, it will actually be impossible not to buy it.

    Therefore, the antique shop is so simple. We are not afraid that you will look at the antiques or not buy them, because as long as you look at them, there will always be a time to buy antiques.

    Madman Su seemed to be aware of this, and after thinking about it, he said: "What a pity for the parents in the world. If I don't worry about my son, then who can? I'm not worthy of their mother and son even though I'm well-groomed and well-dressed.  Today I also want to make it up to them."

    Listening to this, in fact, at this time, Madman Su also expressed his intention. Regarding such an issue, in fact, speaking more about it, what can actually be changed is actually such a simple one.  Mood, guilt, guilt for their mother and son.

    Speaking of which, this is considered reasonable, and it is a very reasonable request. In fact, Chu Xing basically has no reason to disagree with this matter.

    Family love is actually very touching.  , House hand type, $ House provides this book for download.

    From these words of Madman Su, Su Qinghua also felt waves of warmth, and the tears in her eyes blurred her eyes unconsciously.  !  !  !

 Text Chapter 148: Intolerable

    Although it sounded warmer, Chu Xing shook his head and said, "If you have another jade talisman, then I can still offer this price. As you said, the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House does give  The price is relatively low. But if it is just a piece of animal skin, it is still impossible. Otherwise, I will break the rules and spread the word, and the people in the Champs Elysees will hate me."

    There are rules in the antique shop, and they are very complicated, just like collecting antiques. The jade talisman was bought by the Champs Elysees auction house for 30,000 yuan. That was because Su Qinghu¨¡ was not very knowledgeable.  , if Madman Su has another jade talisman at this time,

    At this time, he can sell it to Chu Xing for 100,000, because Crazy Su knows his stuff.

    Even though they are all jade talismans, Chu Xing¡¯s price is 70,000 yuan higher than the Champs Elysees. But because Madman Su is knowledgeable and the price of jade talismans is more than 100,000 yuan, so people in the industry can¡¯t say anything about it.  , the people in the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House have nothing to complain about.  But if it is an animal skin,

    Then it¡¯s hard to talk about this matter. Chu Xing obviously broke the rules by accepting 100,000 yuan. After all, the price of animal skins and jade talismans are incomparable.

    Crazy Su didn't think about giving up, but said helplessly: "I have no choice. It seems that the business can't be done. My son is getting married and is eager to use the money, otherwise this animal skin will not be sold.  "

    Crazy Su didn¡¯t know how many years this animal skin had gone without him. Anyway, he had studied it for a while when he bought it, but he couldn¡¯t figure out a reason for it, so he threw it aside.

    Naturally, because Chu Xing asked about this piece of animal skin, the animal skin became important in such a question.  Just follow the market, which is also an unspoken rule in the antique market.

    Chu Xing didn't believe a word of it at all, but smiled like a little fox and pointed at the antiques around him and said: "If Mr. Su has no money, then who can believe it? Although these things have different values,  But one hundred thousand yuan, haha, to be honest,

    That pastel plum vase with figures should be from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, and judging from the shape and craftsmanship, it is a fine product made by the palace. If you are willing, give me this vase and the animal skin, and I will never bargain for 100,000 yuan.  "

    Su Qinghu¨¡ already overestimated the contents of his father's house, but what he didn't expect was that he had underestimated his father's collection.

    No wonder those real estate developers are willing to be friends with their own fathers. The rags collected by my father who loves me are so valuable in my mother's mouth.  An animal skin and a plum vase are worth one hundred thousand.

    Aren¡¯t the difficulties you encountered during your marriage related to confirming your rights?  If you can have this hundred thousand yuan,

    All those problems have been solved.  Hearing Chu Xing's words, Su Qing's heart burst into flames, and that happy expression completely appeared on her face without trying to hide it. She even urged: "Dad, since shopkeeper Chu is so sincere, you can  Just agree to it, it's just a piece of animal skin and a bottle, what's the big deal, what's more important is your son's marriage or your own collection."

    Madman Su glared at his son fiercely. At this time, he finally understood why his son sold the jade talisman for 30,000 yuan. The relationship was because his son was crazy about money. As long as someone else gave him money  If so, then he would dare to sell it. In the antique market, he would be a big fat sheep to be slaughtered.

    Doing antique business is actually a process of asking for high prices and paying back on the spot. Madman Su saw that Chu Xing firmly disagreed with the price of 100,000 yuan, and he also wanted to spare his pastel plum vase. Such a loss-making thing  He won't do it.

    At that moment, he immediately changed his tone and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, don't worry about the plum bottle. I still like this thing very much, and I want to play with it for a while. Let me tell you what price Shopkeeper Chu can offer for this animal skin."  "

    At this time, Su Qinghu¨¡ heard that his father was unwilling to sell the plum vase, and he felt clearly disappointed in his heart. At this time, Su Qinghu¨¡ stared at the pastel plum vase placed on the shelf. He could not see it.  It has been more than ten years, how can I find that the value is not so high again?

    Listening to what Chu Xing said just now, this bottle is worth at least 50,000 yuan, plus the broken animal skin, which is too hard to wipe your butt, it can actually cost 100,000 yuan.  Obviously, the value of this plum vase should be over 50,000 yuan.  Therefore, Su Qinghu¨¡ didn't listen to what his father and Chu Xing said at all.

    All he could think about was how to get the bottle away.

    Chu Xing saw that Su Qinghua had given in, and did not want to make the relationship too tense. He thought for a while and said, "Thirty thousand, if you can agree to this priceIf so, then I will take the things away. If you don't agree, then we can discuss the Mei Ping matter. My son is also in a hurry to spend money when he gets married, and I don't want to see you in trouble, Mr. Su.  "

    The purpose of bringing up the plum vase again was to allow Madman Su to retreat in spite of the difficulties, because Chu Xing could actually tell from the twinkling eyes of Madman Su that this guy was reluctant to part with the plum vase.

    Sure enough, Madman Su shook his head and said: "You don't have to think about the Mei Ping thing for the time being. No one proposed to buy the Mei Ping from me, but I didn't agree. If there is a chance to take action, I will first think of Jubao Pavilion.  As for this animal skin, I really don¡¯t know what to do, but at a time like this, I think since this animal skin has the same origin as the jade talisman, it should have a big impact.  The value, 30,000 is a bit less, 40,000, if you are willing to ask for it, take the 40,000, otherwise I will go to Murong, the manager of the Champs Elys¨¦es Auction House, to solve such a problem.  The manager should be interested

    of.  "

    When things got to this point, Chu Xing thought about it for a while. Crazy Su¡¯s price should be regarded as his own psychological minimum price. If he said anything else, he might really come away empty-handed.

    Although Crazy Su doesn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Murong, in order to sell more money, Crazy Su might still do something like this.

    Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing also believed in one thing. The Champs-Elys¨¦es Auction House was not short of money. In this situation, the people behind the Champs-Elys¨¦es Auction House were more concerned about jade.  Talisman, or something related to the treasure of Qinglong Mountain. If this animal skin is related to jade talisman, then the people from the Champs Elysees Auction House will definitely not be stingy with a little money.

    Chu Xing thought about it for a moment before nodding resolutely and said: "Then, forty thousand is forty thousand, the deal is done. If Mr. Su wants to sell any treasures in the future, not only the plum vase, but also the others can be sent to Jubao Pavilion."  Come, I will give you a suitable price."

    The happiest person among them was Su Qinghu¨¡. Crazy Su sold the piece of animal skin, and the money was naturally used for his wedding.  Sure enough, after transferring money to the bank, Madman Su didn¡¯t hesitate at all and had sex with Chu Xing

    After taking the taxi, he threw the bankbook directly to Su Qinghu¨¡.  Su Qinghua looked at the 40,000 yuan in the passbook, and her heart felt as sweet as drinking honey. Dad is dad. Although she and her mother are still fighting on the surface, she is not ambiguous about her marriage at all.  .

    At this time, Madman Su said with a bit of disdain: "Boy, why are you so happy about 40,000 yuan? At a time like this, you are actually the one who should cry the most. This animal skin is worth 40,000 yuan, don't you?  Think about it, how much is the jade talisman with the animal skin worth? Three hundred thousand, no, judging from this situation, there is no problem with the estimate of 500,000 or 800,000, and it may be worth nothing.  city."

    His father's words were like a cold blow on the head, which made Su Qinghua wake up. At this time, he finally understood what a big mistake he, a layman, had made. No wonder Murong was so angry when she left.  happy.

    Su Qinghua thought for a while and then said with a puzzled face: "Dad, if you think so, then if this jade talisman is given directly to the Champs Elysees Auction House, there should be a higher price."  The price, after all, they have already bought the jade talisman. But why did you give 40,000 to Chu Xing? This is not in your temper?"

    What is the purpose of this matter makes Su Qinghua a little puzzled. The old man has always been very shrewd, and the abacus is crackling, but he clearly knows that if he sends the animal skin to the Champs Elys¨¦es auction house, it must be  A very high price will be given, but at this time, he would rather sell it to Chu Xing cheaper than go to the Champs Elysees Auction House. This is a bit inconsistent with his father who has always been very shrewd.  .

    Madman Su glanced at Su Qinghua and said, "Boy, do you think you are the only smart person in the world? At this time, you can see the importance of the jade talisman you sold. Since that's the case  The important thing, I think, is very involved. If my guess is correct, it should be related to the Qinglong Mountain treasure that has been spread in the antique market recently.

    If the rumors are true, then if we sell the jade talisman to the Champs Elysees Auction House, it will be a bit showy at this time.  If you send the animal skins related to the jade talisman to the auction house again,

    If so, what will the people at the auction house think? Will they wonder if we have something else in our hands?

    "No one can say for sure, so we can't send the animal skins over this issue, otherwise it may cause death. The treasures of Qinglong Mountain are fatal."?Yes.  But if you sell something to Chu Xing, then this aspect will be easier to talk about.

    ¡° Anyway, even if others find out about this animal skin, they will always look for Chu Xing in the future, and they won¡¯t be able to find any trouble for us.  Money is a good thing, but if you have money, you also have a life to spend it on. You can learn more from me in the future.  "

    Crazy Su is a shrewd calculator, and the kind of calculator that sees people's hearts. He knows that selling the animal skin to Chu Xing is the best choice, and it won't cause any trouble to his family anyway.  Chu Xing's loyalty is well-known far and wide. There is a rumor in the world that Chu Xing is definitely the one who takes the lead in loyalty.

    If Chu Xing had not had a very good reputation in the world, it would be hard to say whether Madman Su would be willing to expose animal skins on such an issue. It is not uncommon for people to kill people and seize treasures in the antique market.  of.  But Chu Xing's loyalty is definitely a golden sign.

    Chu Xing returned home and solemnly put away the animal skin. This thing was vaguely important to him, but he couldn't say what the outcome of the matter would be.  Anyway, he believed that his feeling was very accurate.  He planned to find an opportunity to ask his uncle or master to see if the two old men had seen this animal skin.  Just when Chu Xing was wondering when to ask the two elders for advice, the phone rang.

    Looking at the number, Chu Xing immediately called Tianhua.

    Without any delay, he said: "Mom, I haven't called you for a long time. I've been very busy recently, so I haven't called you much. Don't be angry with your son."

    The caller was Chu Xing¡¯s mother. Chu¡¯s mother would never call Chu Xing. Usually Chu Xing would call his mother once a week.  But this week, he was so busy that he forgot to call his mother.  Therefore, this mother's phone call came.

    Mother Chu said in a very kind voice: "Son, don't be anxious, take your time. Young people need to be aggressive. If you say there is nothing important, then mother will not call you. I heard,  There was an accident in your marriage. It was originally planned for Gu Xiyue, but I didn't expect that that person actually wanted to break off the engagement and arranged Xiyue to be married to the fifth son of the Song family. Now that you have grown up, your mother is too lazy to move.  Come on, you can go to the capital to handle this matter yourself. Don't show off, and don't wrong yourself either. If anything goes wrong, mom will take care of it for you."

    The previous words were very kind. Although he was a little anxious when speaking, no matter how he looked at it, the last sentence felt a bit domineering, and the temperament of a superior emerged spontaneously.  After hearing these words, Chu Xing was obviously stunned. The term "capital city" seemed a bit far away to him. Pushing back the dust of his memory, Chu Xing finally remembered that that distant place actually had something to do with him.

    Song Sixian, the younger brother of the Song family, is a man who does all sorts of evil things, including eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling, and is proficient in bullying men and dominating women. Anyway, even with the Song family as his backer, no one else is willing to provoke Song Sixian.

    Chu Xing knew very well how reluctant her mother was to mention her father, but for the sake of her marriage, she still paid attention to the affairs in the capital. If there was any trouble in the capital, she would never be able to hide it from her mother.  This happened for the first time, and it was obviously my father's actions that angered my mother.

    Because Chu Xing knew that his mother had not mentioned the capital or anyone in the capital for at least six years, let alone his father.  Therefore, although Chu Xing was very reluctant to face his father, he finally nodded and said: "Mom, don't worry. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Although Chu Kuangren is capable, after all, he can't cover the sky with one hand.  Even if he covers the sky with one hand, I will poke a big hole in the sky. He owes us, mother and son, and he will pay it back sooner or later."

    Chu Kuangren is Chu Xing¡¯s father, Chu Wentao. This Chu Wentao does not mean the waves in the literary ocean, although nine and a half times out of ten people who hear this name will first think of the phrase "waves in the ocean of literature".  words, but in fact the name Chu Wentao means the rolling waves in the cultural revolution.

    ¡°If you explain it like this, it is quite domineering, more domineering than the waves in the ocean of literature.

    ?? And Kuangren Chu is worthy of this domineering name and is extremely arrogant in his actions. Of course, he also has the ability to be arrogant.

    In the end, I got the name Kuangren Chu.

    But in the end, maybe Chu Kuangren was so arrogant that he divorced Chu Xing¡¯s mother and married another one, and Chu Xing¡¯s cheap stepmother was the daughter of the Song family.

    Finally, Mother Chu saidThen he took Chu Xing away from the capital, which lasted more than ten years.  If it weren't for the fact that there were some problems with his son's marriage, then maybe it was because Chu Xing still couldn't hear the words of his father from his mother's mouth again in Jingcheng.

    After Chu Xing hung up the phone, his heart was filled with anger. He thought that those people were plotting against him.  After all, everyone's struggle doesn't last for a year or two, but once his mother and Gu Xiyue are involved, Chu Xing can't help but be angry about this matter.

    After dialing He Dajun's phone number, Chu Xing said simply: "Dajun, I have something to do here and I want to go out. If you have time, come over."

    Although Chu Xing was very angry, he still thought of arranging the affairs of Jubao Pavilion at such a time. He himself would never lose his mind easily.  At least, He Dajun is also a trustworthy friend.

    I don¡¯t know why, but at this moment, Chu Xing suddenly thought of Fang Xiaoyu, the daughter of the Fang family.  It seems that it has been a long time since I saw Fang Xiaoyu, a little girl who wanted to solve a big case arrogantly.  It seemed that it had been a long time since he had seen Fang Xiaoyu. Without Fang Xiaoyu's chatter, Chu Xing still felt that life seemed a little calmer.  At this time, Chu Xing's peaceful life was finally broken by a phone call from Chu's mother.

    At this time, Chu's mother put down the phone and couldn't help but burst into tears. Her son had finally grown up and finally had the capital to challenge Chu Wentao, although he was still unable to confront Chu Wentao head-on.  Tao is a big playboy, but Chu's mother also believes that Chu Wentao will never dare to kill him.  (To be continued

 Text Chapter 149 Reactions from all parties

    In a private villa in a wealthy area of ??the capital, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his early forties was sitting cross-legged on a futon. He had bronze skin, broad shoulders with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a pair of big hands like cattail fans with their fingers crossed.  Crossed legs.

    It can also be seen from those big hands that this person is definitely capable.  A man in his sixties, who looked like an old man walking on the street carrying a birdcage. He seemed frail and frail. He seemed to have the meaning of a beautiful sunset. He was the kind of person who would not be taken seriously by anyone walking on the street.  He is a kind of old man, and this old man is still wearing a Chinese tunic suit. In modern society, it is very rare to be able to wear a Chinese tunic suit all the time.

    From the awe in the old man's eyes, one can see his infinite respect for the middle-aged man.  The old man carefully and respectfully told the middle-aged man the information he had collected. After finishing speaking, the old man bowed and said: "Master, as you can see from these things, the young master is not as simple as he seems.  There must be some hidden agenda, something like this seems to be beyond our plans.¡±

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes suddenly, and a gleam came out of his eyes: "This little beast is quite capable, but it would be strange if he became a loser following that woman, and that woman would never let him do it.  Kind of willing to be ordinary.

    "But women are women, with long hair but short knowledge. It's really hard to say whether being famous at this time is a good sign.  Now this woman is really stupid enough to let him be exposed. Doesn't she know about the shooting?  What's the point of killing some ninjas?  "

    The middle-aged man said that with a disdainful look, but he was also quite worried in his heart. This old man had been following the middle-aged man for twenty or thirty years. Therefore, when he saw the middle-aged man frowning, he was very worried.  The old man said nothing: "Master, if you are in trouble, then I will go and beat the young master. No matter how capable the young master is, he must listen to the master, otherwise he will be unfilial."

    Everything is based on the will of a middle-aged man. This old man seems to have no opinion of his own.  The middle-aged man waved his hand very coldly and said, "No need for now, I want to see to what level that woman will train this little beast. If you go to deal with that little beast now, you will not be able to do anything."  It makes sense. On the contrary, it is said that the backer behind the little beast, for him to offend the thieves, now is not the time.

    Sooner or later, I will destroy the three or two kittens who are stealing the door. Let¡¯s see how arrogant that little beast can be without the support of the stealing door.  However, after that little beast comes over, if he does anything out of the ordinary, you can just deal with him on my behalf.  This also tells that woman that not everyone can make it in Beijing.  The important thing is not to let that little beast fool around under the banner of the Chu family.

    If he could live a peaceful life as an ordinary person, he would be able to live a peaceful life, but that woman would not give up like this.  Do you understand what I mean?  "

    A father should be happy when his son is born, but at this time, the middle-aged man didn't seem to be happy at all.  It can be seen from the character alone that this is Chu Kuangren, Chu Wentao, a very domineering person. Sometimes people feel that Kuangren Ao Chu is domineering to a surprising extent.

    "He calls his son a little beast. I really don't know what this guy is thinking. Anyway, if he sees that Chu Xing is capable, Madman Chu doesn't seem to be happy at all.  On the contrary, I said something to the old man in front of me. Although I couldn't tell what happened from these words. It seemed that these words were relatively scattered and had no central meaning at all. But that; the old man could still listen.  We can figure out what Chu Kuangren¡¯s words mean.

    The old man immediately nodded and said: "I understand, I will make the eldest young master more stable. I believe that the eldest young master is also a smart man. However, if the master knows about this matter, then our affairs will be hanging in the balance. This matter  Without your support, it would not be easy to succeed. So far, we have only collected one jade talisman."

    In fact, the matter in Qinglong Mountain has attracted the attention of all parties. On such an issue, it seems that Chu Kuangren was also involved in this issue, and took the opportunity to obtain a jade talisman.  After Kuangren Chu heard these words, his eyes that were originally a bit unwavering also showed a trace of fluctuation.

    After thinking for a long time, Chu Kuangren finally said: "Tell the guard that the old man needs to rest. No one can visit the old man within three months without my permission. If that little beast wants to find foreign aid from the old man,  if,

    That also means seeing the old manThis can only be said in front of the father.  Old Lin, you can take action yourself if necessary. If you destroy that little beast, it won't be a big deal.  "

    This move is called pulling the trigger, no matter how it is said, if Chu Xing is not allowed to see his grandfather, then other things will not be a big deal.  Lao Lin always carried out Kuangren Chu's orders meticulously.

    Therefore, after Kuangren Chu spoke, Lao Lin said very firmly: "Don't worry, sir, these things are all taken care of by me. I'm not worried about other things. But what kind of problems will the second lady have here? I  I can¡¯t guarantee what the second young master¡¯s reaction will be, and these masters still need to be prepared as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Lao Lin has been following Kuangren Chu for half his life.  Therefore, I still know some of Chu Xing's temper. If Chu Xing returns to the capital at this time, the entire competition will become lively.

    After calling Chu Xing, Chu Xing's mother also pondered for a while. She didn't know whether what she was doing was worth it, and whether it would have a great impact on her son's future.

    While she was thinking, her cell phone rang. Looking at the phone number, Chu Xing's mother immediately answered the call: "Brother, I have asked Chu Xing to go to the capital as quickly as possible. We must prevent this from happening. That guy Chu Kuangren is really  It's too arrogant. Even at this point, you still won't change your arrogance."

    Professor Shi was sitting alone under the grape trellis, using a Ming Dynasty purple clay teapot to brew fragrant tea and drinking tea leisurely. Normal things would not disturb Professor Shi.  However, since this matter is related to my disciple and my junior sister,

    ¡°Then Professor Shi can¡¯t pretend to be deaf and dumb.  Although Chu's mother is not a member of the thieves, Professor Shi's appraisal ability was learned from Chu's mother's father.

    Therefore, it can be said that Professor Shi devoted all his efforts to Chu Xing.  Professor Shi was not angry because of this matter. He nodded and said: "I can understand your mood, but at this time, you did not wait for the best opportunity to let Chu Xing go to the capital. What I thought was, Qinglong Mountain  After the matter is over, let Chu Xing go back. In this case,

    It is quite appropriate.  "

    Mother Chu said helplessly: "Brother, you don't know, I asked Ah Xing to come back early not just for personal reasons, but because Kuangren Chu wants to take away my daughter-in-law. How can I make him get his wish?"  Ah. At this time, this matter has touched my bottom line. And Ah Xing is more capable than I thought. I originally wanted Ah Xing to be an ordinary person, so,  He didn't teach him any advanced martial arts. He just said that from childhood to adulthood, Ah Xing's body was much better than that of ordinary people.

    "However, I didn't expect that senior brother you would cultivate Ah Xing so vigorously, but I am also worried that at this time, if there are not too many constraints,

    ¡°Then Madman Chu may have caused something.  I have also thought about it myself, this time I will never let Chu Kuangren focus on beauty alone.  "

    This matter has indeed touched Chu's mother's bottom line. Gu Xiyue is the daughter-in-law whom Chu's mother has arranged, and she is already engaged. Although such an engagement is just a kiss at best, but just  This baby kiss means that Kuangren Chu cannot easily touch this level of relationship.

    "But Madman Chu is Madman Chu. There is nothing that Madman Chu can worry about in a matter like this."  Even if his son was involved, Kuangren Chu would still go his own way when it came to such an issue.

    Professor Shi did not seriously understand what happened to his disciple recently. Although it was said that his disciple had made quite a big noise recently, it was a pity that Chu Kuangren wanted to change Chu Xing¡¯s baby.  The matter was just a family matter of the Chu family, so Professor Shi didn't understand it very well.  Professor Shi was also quite surprised when he heard what Chu's mother said. There was no one like him in the world.

    Regarding such a matter, Professor Shi also sighed and said: "Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. Kuangren Chu did go a bit too far. Fortunately, Ah Xing's performance was quite impressive. But there is one thing.  I have not taught Ah Xing any advanced martial arts. Since you said that you hope Ah Xing can live a peaceful life and do not want him to participate in political affairs, I have not taught Ah Xing any advanced martial arts. His own  This skill must be due to another adventure, but I still can't figure out when exactly he encountered such an adventure, I don't know the whole story at all."

    To Chu Xing this timeIn fact, Professor Shi was also very surprised. In fact, he originally thought that it was his junior sister who secretly taught Chu Xing the kung fu. The Chu family¡¯s kung fu is still the top in the world. As a mother, the Chu family¡¯s kung fu  It is normal for him to pass down his kung fu to his son.  Moreover, as the eldest son and grandson of the Chu family, it would be very normal for Chu Xing to learn how to bid.

    But it can also be seen from Chu Xing's encounter this time that Chu Xing's position in the Chu family is not as strong as imagined. At least Chu Kuangren has a bad cold towards Chu Xing, even in this situation.  The question above is to change Chu Xing¡¯s baby. Is this something a father can do?  But because this father is Chu Kuangren, this problem seems to be normal. Whatever outrageous things Chu Kuangren does are within everyone¡¯s expectation.

    Chu's mother was also quite surprised at this time: "I didn't teach that boy the Chu family's kung fu. Although their Chu family's kung fu is powerful, it is also famous for being conservative. It is passed down from male to female, from within to outside. This is Chu's family."  According to the family's ancestral motto, if an outsider is found to have learned the Chu family's kung fu, then the lightest punishment at this time is to have that person's kung fu disabled. If it is more serious, he will be killed directly.

    Therefore, Chu Xing¡¯s Kung Fu is not the Chu family¡¯s Kung Fu. Since you are not the one who taught Chu Xing¡¯s Kung Fu, senior brother, it should be because he has other adventures. I will ask him about it when I come back.  I have returned to the capital now. If my senior brother comes to the capital, he can come to my place and sit for a while.  "

    Originally, Mother Chu was not willing to come to the capital and see Kuangren Chu, but what Kuangren Chu did this time was really too surprising.  Therefore, at this time, Chu's mother had to go to the capital in person.  Because Chu's mother knew very well that if she hadn't said she was coming, it would not have been easy to come to the capital easily.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu¡¯s mother might as well come over in advance.  Moreover, as a mother, she was actually worried about her son's safety, although Chu's mother expected that Kuangren Chu would not dare to attack Chu Xing.

    "However, Madman Chu is Madman Chu. If he does something outrageous, it is not impossible.  Therefore, at this time, Chu's mother thought that if she came to the capital, she would be able to cheer for her son.

    In fact, at this time, the discussion about Chu Xing was not limited to these two people. There was another villa in the capital that was more luxurious and more impressive than Chu Kuangren's villa.  It is a European style. Judging from the details, the murals in this villa, which guide the people freely, were all painted by the masters of the Louvre.

    From this point, it can also be seen that the owner of the villa has good intentions for enjoyment.  The value of this freedom alone to guide the people is that they can buy a two-bedroom house in the capital.

    In the villa, two young men, one tall and one short, were sitting on the Italian calf leather sofa. The two young men were holding a glass of thirty-year-old private wine in their hands.  In fact, the truly top-notch wines have no brands and are simply impossible to sell to the outside world. They are only circulated in a small private circle.  At this time, the crystal cups held in the hands of these two young men contained the kind of private wine that exuded an alluring fragrance.

    There is no brand, but it is worth thousands of gold. Unfortunately, although they have wine worth thousands of gold in their hands, it seems that the two young men, one tall and one short, have not paid attention to the wine at all.

    Short young people, what do you say a little bit?  With a sly look on his face, he didn't look like a good person anyway. He frowned and said, "This guy Chu Xing's progress has far exceeded our expectations. We should have dealt with this issue early."  Think of a countermeasure. We absolutely cannot let Chu Xing turn around."

    The tall man is handsome and handsome, with a resolute look flashing across his eyes. People like this are often said to have that kind of leadership temperament.

    The tall man shook his head and said: "The rise of Chu Xing is already unstoppable. Regarding this issue, we don't say we want to stop Chu Xing's rise. It can be seen from the general trend. In fact, Chu Xing cannot be regarded as  Rise, but he has always been a member of our circle. You have forgotten Chu Xing¡¯s nickname back then, and why Chu¡¯s mother left the capital with Chu Xing.

    And even if Chu¡¯s mother and Chu Xing escaped from the capital in embarrassment, no one would dare to deal with them.  Therefore, don¡¯t talk about trying to prevent the rise of Chu Xing, but talk about this issue.How should we use this matter to achieve our own goals? Our dealing with Chu Xing is just a incidental action. The matter in Qinglong Mountain is what we are concerned about. What if the matter in Qinglong Mountain this time can have any impact?  If this is the case, then I think we should be able to get enough benefits.  Didn¡¯t Manager Murong say that he had already obtained the jade talisman?  Therefore, let¡¯s wait until the incident in Qinglong Mountain is over to figure out what kind of things to do.  "

    This tall young man has a very clear understanding of the priorities of the whole matter.  In such a matter, he knew that Chu Xing's return was unchangeable.  Let yourself know very clearly that this is just incidental, and the real business is actually about returning the treasure of Qinglong Mountain.  They had already obtained a jade talisman, so with such a good start, the tall young man's mind began to come alive.

    Although the tall young man said that he did not have the background to steal houses for countless years, he still had his own channels to get some information.  As for the treasures in Qinglong Mountain, they spread quite quickly. In the upper class society, some people have gradually become aware of some things.

    This tall young man actually learned about the treasures of Qinglong Mountain by chance. He has been paying attention to this problem for so many years, and today it is finally time to put it to real use.

 Text Chapter 150 Disappearance

    Tianyi Pavilion, the atmosphere at this time is very solemn. A person is lying in the hall covered in blood, and his chest is scratched to pieces by a claw-like being. It shows that he can still hold on to half a breath with such an injury.  This person is extraordinary.

    Although the injured person is lying on the ground, it can be seen from his burly figure that this person's fighting ability should not be underestimated, but there is still something that can hurt him and make him grow.  Sun Youdao had just returned from overseas. He originally wanted to rest for three days. He had already told his disciples that he would stay in seclusion for three days and have a good rest. No one would come out to see him.  However, Huang Tianming sent over an injured person with a very weird injury. Sun Youdao had to come out to see what was going on.

    In fact, it¡¯s not that Huang Tianming¡¯s face is great. Sun Youdao has no need to give Huang Tianming face.  The ability of the Earth Qi Master to dominate the world was definitely not something he said casually. Even if a person like Huang Tianming wanted to come over to see Sun Youdao, it would depend on whether Sun Youdao had time.  But this time Sun Youdao heard his disciple say that Huang Tianming was coming.  And an injured person was sent, one with a very strange injury.  This is not the point. Anyway, as a disciple of the Earth Qi Master, I see a lot of injured people with strange injuries.

    The most important thing is that the identity of the visitor is very important. The visitor is Hu Sihai, who is one of the four great masters of Earth Qi like Sun Youdao.  Among the four earth-qi masters, Hu Sihai is the last. However, this does not mean that Hu Sihai has no ability. If he can become an earth-qi master, he must have his own abilities.  The reason why Sun Youdao can become the leader of the four earth energy masters is because Sun Youdao's formation skills are so superb. If you are trapped in Sun Youdao's formation, there will be no difference in waiting for death.  Hu Sihai is best at finding the dragon's acupoints, but he has a more obvious problem, that is, he is greedy for money, and he dares to do anything for money.

    However, this cannot deny Hu Sihai's ability. He was able to almost kill Hu Sihai. Such an existence can definitely only be described as terrifying. Moreover, in such a thing, Hu Sihai was not actually injured today.  Yes, it was the one who was injured yesterday. Sun Youdao went out because of something and was not in Tianyi Pavilion. Therefore, Huang Tianming did not find Sun Youdao at all yesterday.

    Sun Youdao just came back this morning, and Huang Jiantian immediately came to the door with Hu Sihai.  Sun Youdao saw that the wound that was supposed to be bleeding red blood was actually smelling like black water. He took a closer look at the wound. Sun Youdao said with great certainty: "Zombie, it must be Hu Sihai injured by the zombie, and  I'm sure that what Hu Sihai encountered at that time was definitely not a zombie. Otherwise, with Hu Sihai's ability, he would never have been injured in such a problem. Only Bai Bai could make Hu Sihai unconscious and leave half of his life.  Only hairy zombies can do this, and the wound was caused yesterday, but today it is flowing out with black and foul-smelling water. This is also a characteristic of white-haired zombies. In such a thing, I think it is Hu Sihai  He entered Qinglong Mountain, right? If he could wake up, then we might be able to know what happened at that time.

    Boss Huang, although Hu Sihai is not awake, I think it was you who sent him to a dangerous place like Qinglong Mountain. Now that Hu Sihai has such a problem, you must make arrangements for his family.  , otherwise the consequences will be huge.  "

    Although Sun Youdao did not directly ask Hu Sihai what kind of things happened, but at a time like this, Sun Youdao could still tell from Hu Sihai's wounds what kind of things he probably encountered.

    And at this moment, Sun Youdao still knew about this matter. The cause and effect between Huang Tianming and Hu Sihai was really too great, so he asked Huang Tianming to make good arrangements for Hu Sihai's family to avoid it.  What kind of cause and effect is there.  It can be seen from Huang Tianming's anxious look that Hu Sihai's injury must have something to do with Huang Tianming, and the relationship must be unusually big, otherwise it would be impossible for Huang Tianming to be so anxious.  After all, it is impossible for wealthy people like Huang Tianming to sweat profusely over trivial matters, but at this time, Huang Tianming was indeed sweating profusely from anxiety.  It was as if the whole person had been fished out of the water.  After hearing Sun Youdao's words, Huang Tianming immediately nodded and said, "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Sun. I have already arranged for someone to take care of this matter. Now I would like to ask Shopkeeper Sun to take action to see if Mr. Hu can be rescued."

    Sun Youdao shook his head and said with great certainty: "There is no cure. There is no cure for Hu Sihai's situation. There is nothing I can do about such a problem. But I just used the art of cutting off the pulse."  The meridians all over his body were blocked. Therefore, at a time like this, if he wasIf there is good luck, he should wake up quickly, but even if he can wake up, his life span is only half an hour. After half an hour, there will be death or no life.  "

    Huang Tianming said very anxiously: "Mr. Sun, you are the leader of the four earth qi masters. Does it mean that even you don't have any method?"

    Looking at Hu Sihai who was still unconscious, with a weak pulse, pale face, and blue lips, Sun Youdao said firmly: "There is no mistake, Hu Sihai's symptoms are very obvious. In this case  Regarding an incident of my son, in fact, Hu Sihai is able to persist until now, thanks to the spiritual talisman of his real name that hangs his life for him. If it were not for the fact that there is such a spiritual talisman protecting Hu Sihai, then this  At that time, this guy died yesterday, and even said that he could not come down from Qinglong Mountain at all. In such a matter, it also depends on when his command talisman dissipates. You may not understand that he is possessed by Yin Qi.  , those who are possessed by Yin Qi will undoubtedly die. Hu Sihai was able to be possessed by Yin Qi, which still makes me feel very strange. What kind of problems did this guy encounter before? He has become like this now.  End."

    The viciousness of Yin Qi makes it impossible for outsiders to know what it is like, but people who are infected by Yin Qi are very clear in the earth master's profession, that is, they will definitely die, even on the spot.  Death is the most common outcome.  Hu Sihai's ability to persevere until now means that he has used his Earth Qi master's methods to gain a chance of rescue for himself.  The natal talisman on his body made him wait until Sun Youdao came to rescue him.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for Hu Sihai to wait until now.

    Hu Sihai still shows no signs of waking up. Therefore, at this time, Sun Youdao thought for a while and said: "Boss Huang, what happened? As for asking you to come to Hu Sihai, to be honest, can Hu Sihai be brought over?"  You must have paid a big price for Sihai, a money maniac, to take action."

    The cost of letting Hu Sihai take action is very high. Not all people have the ability to let Hu Sihai take action. After all, Hu Sihai is an earth energy master, and he doesn't care about such a problem.  In terms of what it is, the Earth Qi Master always has his own airs, right?  Once, a multi-millionaire came to Hu Sihai to do something. As a result, after the matter was done, the multi-millionaire became a millionaire in a blink of an eye.

    But even so, the multi-millionaire did not have the courage to refuse to give Hu Sihai money, because he was facing the Earth Qi Master, the most powerful existence in the Earth Master world.  And the most important thing is that among the Earth Qi masters, Hu Sihai will still take action for money. Even if the remaining three Earth Qi masters are rich, it is really hard to say whether they can be hired.  .

    In other words, Hu Sihai is actually the only Earth Qi master who has clearly marked the price.  Therefore, if Huang Tianming went to Hu Sihai when he encountered a difficult matter, it would seem to be a very normal thing for Sun Youdao.

    In fact, no matter how it is discussed, it can be seen that Sun Youdao despises Hu Sihai. As an old guy who is the leader of the Earth Qi Master, he has actually done this more than once  I reminded Hu Sihai that although they may not live a life on the edge of a knife when they come out to hang out in the world, Hu Sihai always goes his own way.  At this time, Sun Youdao had actually tried his best.  Sun Youdao was also very curious about such a thing. What kind of problem happened in such a thing that allowed Huang Tianming to spend a lot of money to invite Hu Sihai over.

    Huang Tianming calmed down his anxious expression and said: "This matter is related to the life and death of my son, so I have to say that I spent a lot of money to invite Hu Sihai to come over for such a matter. Otherwise, what happens next?  It¡¯s really hard to say clearly what will happen. My son disappeared in Qinglong Mountain, and he still hasn¡¯t seen his body alive or dead.¡±

    When Sun Youdao heard that the matter was related to a place like Qinglong Mountain, Sun Youdao felt that things were a bit tricky. At this time, Sun Youdao said helplessly: "I think you should be responsible for the recent legend about the treasures of Qinglong Mountain."  I know, and regarding the Qinglong Mountain treasure that will be opened at home soon, I guess it is also an important reason why your son wants to go to Qinglong Mountain to explore."

    Regarding the Qinglong Mountain treasure, it¡¯s not that only Huang Tianming¡¯s family cares about it, but that everyone who knows such news is very concerned about this matter.

    On this point, in fact, more people who pay attention to this news are still concerned about what kind of benefits they can get from such a thing.  able to getIf there are enough benefits, then taking risks at a time like this is not impossible at all.  When Huang Tianming heard that it was about the treasures in Qinglong Mountain, he said helplessly: "Actually, I should be blamed for such news. If it is said that there is no negligence on my part, then there is nothing wrong with such a thing.  It seems like a big problem. Because I actually collected this information."

    It turns out that according to Huang Tianming¡¯s confession, he is actually very adventurous, but he is a pseudo-adventure fan and really likes movies like Pirates of the Caribbean.  Huang Tianming also attaches great importance to the legends about such things in reality. He is naturally more concerned about things like the Qinglong Mountain treasure.  Moreover, he finally collected some information like this, which was actually the beginning of a tragedy for the two of them.  Because Huang Rulong happened to go to my place to play, and accidentally discovered the information that his father had obtained.

    The treasure of Qinglong Mountain, such a secret has a fatal attraction for a young man like Huang Rulong.  Moreover, Huang Tianming's recent impression of Huang Rulong was not very good. Therefore, Huang Rulong took two people to explore Qinglong Mountain because he was afraid that his father would deal with him.  At first, the results shouldn't seem like a big deal.  Regarding such a problem, more generally speaking, for Huang Rulong, he simply did not expect what a terrifying place Qinglong Mountain is when it comes to such a problem.

    This Huang Rulong is gone forever, which makes Huang Tianming anxious.  Huang Tianming even borrowed an aerial drone to look for it to see if he could find any clues.  But the result was very strange. No news about Huang Rulong was found at all.  At this time, in fact, it is impossible for them to come up with any kind of problem based on their own ideas on such a problem.  Regarding such an issue, no matter what the situation was, Huang Rulong's disappearance was the biggest blow to Huang Tianming.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming immediately spent a lot of money to invite Hu Sihai and asked Hu Sihai to go to Qinglong Mountain to find his son.  But the results have already come out at this time.  In the end, less than half a day after entering Qinglong Mountain, it seemed that there was already a result on such a problem.  Not to mention the people Hu Sihai brought, he staggered out on his own.

    The result is very obvious, only half a life is left, and it is said that in such a thing, the thing is so weird.  Sun Youdao said a little helplessly: "I can only say that your hobby is so special. In such a thing, in fact, everyone shows more love for you because of Qinglong Mountain."  There should be a lot of people arriving in Qingqiu at this time. Needless to say, you should be very aware of this phenomenon."

    There have been a lot of things mentioned above in Qingqiu recently. Regarding this point, no matter how they come to see you at a time like this, what they really express is what they feel in their hearts.  The blueprint for the treasure of Qinglong Mountain.  This is what these people in the world care about.

    Of course Huang Tianming knew it at this time. Although there were a lot of people in Qingqiu's world, and everyone's purpose was very obvious, when it came to a matter like this, it meant that no one would be stupid.  Enter Qinglong Mountain.

    Because for most people who know this news, since they say they know such news when asked about such a question, they must mean they know what kind of risks are behind such news.  .  Therefore, they themselves do it just because they understand how things work on such a problem. They are just waiting to see what happens. As long as someone can't bear to go to Qinglong Mountain, then on such a problem  The above is to explore the way for everyone.

    But while everyone was waiting to see what would happen, Huang Rulong, a stupid young man, just led people in.  As a result, there is no news at all until now.  Fortunately, this guy has a very capable father, so he invited an earth energy master like Hu Sihai to come and save him.  Originally, on an issue like this, since Hu Sihai took action, it shouldn't be a big deal.

    Even at this time, Huang Tianming himself very much hopes that his son will suffer a little bit. Remember, it is just saying that he will suffer a little bit. At a time like this, Huang Tianming definitely does not want his son to suffer a little bit.  There is no news.  But the result of the matter was indeed very disappointing to Huang Tianming.  As a result, Hu Sihai had not gained much at this time, and it was on such a problem., he himself was pessimistic about Hu Sihai's failure.  Masters like Hu Sihai have failed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say what kind of thing your son will encounter when he goes inside in such a matter.  Huang Tianming has already made the most pessimistic plan.  But for a final effort, he found Sun Youdao.

    Sun Youdao is the head of the earth qi masters and the boss of the earth qi masters. This name is quite deceptive.  No matter how he said it, if Sun Youdao promised to take action, then such a thing should not be a big deal.  At this time, Sun Youdao was almost Huang Tianming's only hope.  Moreover, what happened to Hu Sihai? Did he meet his son before Hu Sihai fell into coma? Huang Tianming was not clear about these things at all. He himself also hoped that Sun Youdao could find out such a situation.  Obito is what happened.

 Text Chapter 151 Yin Yang Jedi

    Chapter 151 Yin and Yang Jedi

    Sun Youdao was silent after listening to Huang Tianming's story. This gesture made Huang Tianming very anxious. His son was still in Qinglong Mountain. He didn't know whether he was alive or dead, so how could he wait any longer.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong asked anxiously: "Shopkeeper Sun, please tell me what this thing means. My son will not be in any danger, right?"

    When he said this, Huang Tianming actually had no idea. Although he didn't know much about the Earth Master industry, because he had collected a lot of relevant information, Huang Tianming understood that Hu Sihai was all working in Qinglong Mountain.  The halberd has fallen into the sand, and one can imagine what will happen to Huang Rulong, who doesn't know anything about it.  His heart is as anxious as fifteen buckets. Before he gets the exact news about his son?

    No matter what, he couldn't calm down.  Although he usually dislikes this unlearned and incompetent son, no matter how displeased he is, it is not his own son. He usually beats and scolds him and lets him do it. That is because he hates iron but cannot make steel. Now that he has appeared  Of course he was worried about the danger.

    Sun Youdao pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "It's hard to say. The news you gave me is just a general one. I don't know the details. For example, what kind of information do you have in your collection? Qinglong Mountain is dangerous.  There is no one place. Moreover, you have no idea what the situation is like in this dangerous place. Therefore, if you want me to judge, you can only wait for Hu Sihai to wake up. "

    Huang Tianming seemed to have made up his mind and said: "Actually, the information I collected at that time was something related to the treasure of Qinglong Mountain. The most promising places for Chu Xiang's treasure in Qinglong Mountain are the two places, Qinglong Ridge and Zhanlong Terrace. I  The information collected is the information of the Dragon Slaying Platform, and this boy Rulong and Mr. Hu appeared at the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Now that place has been shrouded in a thick gray smoke, and it is impossible to see clearly what happened inside.  After Mr. Hu entered, he couldn't even send out any mobile phone signal. Therefore, even if I wanted to know what was going on inside, it was impossible.  Shopkeeper Sun, my son has been inside for almost a day. Is there any way you can break through the thick fog above the Dragon Slaying Platform?  "

    Hu Sihai went in but failed and almost died miserably. Of course Huang Tianming would not ask Sun Youdao to take people in. Although Huang Tianming really hoped that Sun Youdao would do this, it was a pity that he knew that Sun Youdao would not.  The Earth Qi Master who takes action easily, the only one he can impress with money is Hu Sihai, who is still lying on the ground.

    Sun Youdao frowned and pondered again: "There is no way, I don't understand the situation, and I don't know what to do myself. The formation in Qinglong Mountain is a natural formation. Even if I understand the situation,  If so, then I am at most 60% sure of temporarily suppressing the formation. If I have a good magical weapon, I may be able to increase my 50% sureness. I am 65% confident that I can act rashly.  It is a big taboo in our profession that not only will we not be able to save the son, but it may cause changes in the dragon-slaying platform formation, and it is unknown whether it will harm his life. Only when Hu Sihai wakes up can I understand what is going on.  What exactly is the situation like? Only in this way can we truly decide what kind of action we should take."

    Sun Youdao was only 65% ??sure. This was like a bucket of cold water being poured down on his head, which made Huang Tianming feel like he was counting the last nine days.  Sun Youdao is the number one master among the Earth Qi Masters. He himself is only 60% qualified, so if others take action, they will definitely not be as confident as Sun Youdao.  Huang Tianming was unwilling to accept this reality. Even if he was half sure, he would still fight for it.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming said firmly at the moment: "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Sun, the top magic weapon, our Huang family also has a national treasure of the Ming Dynasty, the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, which was used by Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, to suppress the dragon veins in Nanjing City and summoned the world.  It took three years for strange people to create a national treasure. I am willing to give it to Shopkeeper Sun, hoping that Shopkeeper Sun can save my son."

    When King Yan Zhu Di invaded Nanjing, he also asked his masters to survey the dragon veins of Nanjing City. The tiger was in the land of the dragon. If there was no suppression from the east and west, the result might affect the dragon veins of Beijing City. This made Zhu Di very worried.  It's uneasy.

    The dragon veins of Nanjing City are blessed by Liu Bowen's formation. It was a nine-palace chain formation that Liu Bowen transformed according to the natural conditions of Nanjing City to protect the dragon veins of Nanjing City.

    This made Zhu Di feel like he had no idea what to do, so he had to order someone to build a Nine Dragons Jade Seal to suppress the dragon veins in Nanjing City. Facts have proved that Zhu Di's approach was quite correct.

      Sun Youdao had known for a long time that the Huang family had a treasure like this, which was one of the top magical weapons even among the magical weapons. The emperor devoted all his efforts to call on all the strange people from all over the world to forge a jade seal.  Naturally, it cannot be taken lightly.

    Even an Earth Qi master like Sun Youdao would be tempted by this kind of magic weapon.  At this time, Sun Youdao finally understood why Hu Sihai was tempted to help Huang Tianming go to Zhanlongtai to find his son, and he had received a similar promise from Huang Tianming for their relationship.

    However, Sun Youdao was not very trusting of people like Huang Tianming, so he immediately said: "Boss Huang, we have to make it clear and frank. I can take care of this matter, but I have a condition. Before taking charge, Jiulong  I must get the Jade Seal first. Without the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to protect me, it is absolutely impossible for me to enter the Dragon Fighting Platform. My son does not know the dangers of the Dragon Slaying Platform at all, not even Huo Sihai knows about it.  The dangerous place of Dragon Slaying Platform, but you entered it rashly, it was definitely a place where there was death but no life.

    Now I can tell you clearly that there is no treasure in Dragon Slaying Platform.  If the treasure of Qinglong Mountain must appear, it must be at Qinglong Peak, and it absolutely cannot be at Dragon Slaying Platform.  Remember, if you want me to take action, it's not impossible, but you must deliver the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to me first, otherwise please ask Mr. Huang to hire Gao Ming.  I'm not as easy to fool as Hu Sihai.  "

    When Sun Youdao said this, a powerful momentum burst out. It was a powerful momentum that overwhelmed people, as if they could not breathe. Huang Tianming had not heard from anyone for many years.  I have never felt such a powerful momentum in my body.

    Sun Youdao's eyes, which originally looked very plain, were also flashing with eyes as sharp as swords.

    That kind of look is like the eyes of destiny looking at the ordinary people in the world of mortals.  This kind of pressure made Huang Tianming almost breathless. At this time, Huang Tianming finally understood why Sun Youdao, an old man who looked ordinary at first glance, became the boss among the Earth Qi masters.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming immediately said with sincerity and fear: "Don't worry, Shopkeeper Sun, I have already asked someone to bring the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. At this time, it should be coming soon. At that time, I was just worried about Rulong's safety, so I begged Hu  Mr. Hu went in to search. Originally, I thought that according to Mr. Hu's method, even if there was no harvest at this time, there would be no problem in escaping intact. At that time, plus the Kowloon I brought  Jade Seal, it is easy to break the formation of Dragon Slaying Platform.

    "But no one thought that Mr. Hu would actually encounter an accident. I feel guilty.  Mr. Sun, you said that the Dragon Slaying Platform is a Jedi place. What are the dangers? What will be the consequences for ordinary people after passing there? Will they encounter zombies like Mr. Hu?  "

    ¡°Whether it was Huang Tianming¡¯s true feelings or a false performance, but no matter what, Huang Tianming¡¯s behavior still made Sun Youdao feel very pleased.  It was a relief, but at this time Sun Youdao would never take the relief as a reason for his soft-heartedness.

    He knows the Dragon Slaying Platform of Qinglong Mountain very well. Even in ordinary times, he would not enter the Dragon Slaying Platform. What's more, now that the treasure of Qinglong Mountain is about to be revealed, murderous intent is revealed from the sky, and dragons and snakes rise from the ground.  This is when the formation is most active, and the Dragon Slaying Platform is much more dangerous than usual at this time.

    Why is Huang Tian obviously very anxious now? It's actually because Hu Sihai, the earth energy master, came out with only half a breath left after entering.  Then think about it, what kind of end will his son have? He really can't imagine what kind of result it will be.

    Sun Youdao said ambiguously: "I can't say for sure, but generally speaking, if a layman goes in, as long as he is too busy to panic and touches the restrictions inside casually, there should be no big deal.  , the risk is much less than that of people inside.

    Because people in the industry always think about how to break the formation after entering, so they are prone to accidents.  Just like Hu Sihai, he must be thinking about cracking some formation inside and looking for the son, but he didn't expect that he would trigger some formation and provoke a white-haired zombie. In this case, things would become complicated.  It's out of control.  Hu Sihai is very lucky to be able to persist in coming out.

    But if mortals go in, things are not as dangerous as if people inside the industry go in, but there is a prerequisite, that is, mortals should not try to break the formation by themselves, just stay there and wait for outsiders.  Rescue, otherwise, you will only die faster inside.  Dragon-slaying platform, the point of death, the yin and yang are separated, the yin and yang change, onlyIt means that if you don't control it well in the thin line, it means you will be killed.  What happens to the son depends on his luck.  "

    Sun Youdao said that this is not alarmist. He is not willing to provoke the formation of Dragon Slaying Platform because he himself knows how difficult the formation of Dragon Slaying Platform is. In fact, there is more to say about such a problem.  , or Sun Youdao knows better. He once entered the Dragon Slaying Platform and saw what the separation between Yin and Yang was like. The real thin line between life and death.

    That is a very strange line. If you stand outside the line, it will be a bright sun shining, and it will be a lively scene.  But if you talk about entering the line, it will be biting cold, and waves of gloomy and terrifying aura will hit your face. Moreover, it is hard to say what kind of danger you will encounter inside.

    After Sun Youdao entered at that time, he also narrowly escaped death. In the end, he protected his heart with the Token of the Stealing Sect, and used his own blood to sacrifice a spiritual talisman inherited by the Stealing Sect. Only then did he break the glimmer of life between Yin and Yang, and from the inside  Escaped.  You know, Qinglong Mountain was still very peaceful at that time, unlike now when the time is ripe and various dangers have begun to appear.

    Therefore, at this time, Huang Tianming thought about asking Sun Youdao to crack the formation of Dragon Slaying Platform.  I also said that I would try to do this myself.

    From Sun Youdao's tone, Huang Tianming also felt what his son's current situation was, and he felt a little more at ease at the moment: "I know that bastard, he definitely doesn't have the guts to act carelessly.  When danger comes, he will definitely be the first one to call me. If he can't get through, he will definitely choose to wait for me to find someone to rescue him. It is impossible to expect him to find a way to solve the problem."

    Huang Tianming has always felt very disgusted with this son who seems to be just waiting to die. He doesn't want to learn any skills. He just expects me to help him solve problems. If he doesn't have money, he asks people in the family for money. What kind of trouble does he get into?  If so, then he would just hide inside his house and wait for Huang Tianming to sort out the trouble for him.  But at this time, Huang Tianming was extremely lucky that his son was the kind of person who was just waiting to die. He definitely didn't have the courage to take the initiative to break the formation. What he tried to get out of was definitely waiting for him to find someone to save him.

    It turns out that waste is not useless at all, at least waste will not be lifeless. As for making money, according to the current capital of the Huang family, even if Huang Rulong is a prodigal, it is enough to defeat him to his grandson's generation.  .

    "As long as this bastard doesn't die, everything can be done again.  This kind of mentality was also seen in Sun Youdao's eyes. Sun Youdao sighed and said, "Mr. Huang, if I shouldn't say anything, what you do is quite dangerous, and sooner or later, his character will be provoked by him."  ** Annoying, even if you escape this disaster, it will still be very dangerous. You should be more careful. You can't put all your eggs in one basket. Don't you have a son? You need to have more contact with him. Otherwise,  That matter is hard to talk about, and what happened to my brother Xiao Qiang has happened before. Even if the young master can pass this test, can you guarantee that he will not attack his brother? "

    No one can guarantee this. The grudges between wealthy families have always been the most troublesome thing. Even the Earth Qi Master is unwilling to be involved in such cause and effect.  Although Huang Tianming asked Sun Youdao many times about this issue, Sun Youdao still talked about him, or directly pointed out that the time had not come yet, and did not give himself an accurate answer at all.

    But this time Sun Youdao took the initiative to talk about this topic, which made Huang Tianming overjoyed. Could it be that the time had come and Master Sun wanted to enlighten him.

    Huang Tianming, who was secretly delighted, immediately asked: "Huang is so stupid that he asked shopkeeper Sun to give him some advice. I also know that my two sons are very bad assholes. As long as they can guarantee the continuation of the incense of my Huang family, then that's it."  I won¡¯t hesitate to spend more money.¡±

    Regarding the matter of the two brothers, Huang Tianming was actually worried about this, because after the birth of these two sons, a well-known earth master in Hong Kong pointed out that the two brothers would definitely cause trouble to Xiao Qiang and kill each other.  And in the end, it will be a lose-lose result, and the Huang family will also decline because of this. The situation under the river has been formed.

    Although later it turned out that this earth master's statement was wrong. Since he had two sons, Huang Tianming's business has been booming. In other words, people are in high spirits when happy events happen. He has lived a very happy life.  Rizi.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Earth Master is also a very famous one in Hong Kong.Master, Huang Rulong even had the idea to show off.  But as the two brothers grew up, all the reality also verified the earth master's statement. Although the two brothers appeared to be brothers and sisters on the surface, they were secretly fighting each other and trying to undermine each other. They were all like that anyway.  I wish I could make the other person never stand up again.  According to this trend, it is estimated that if the two brothers really reach the point of buying a murderer one day, it is not impossible.

    Therefore, at this time, Huang Tianming was very worried.  At this point, he wanted to ask Sun Youdao, the boss of the Earth Qi Master, for help and advice, but Sun Youdao always refused politely. This time Sun Youdao took the initiative to bring up the matter, which really made Huang Tianming feel relieved.  Hi, if Sun Youdao is willing to help at this time, then nothing will be a problem.

    Faced with Huang Tianming's low profile, Sun Youdao said very sharply: "Money is not everything, but nothing can be done without money. Some things are like this and need to be solved with money, but some things cannot be solved with money."  . And the matter that Boss Huang encountered happened to be a problem of money. Therefore, this is not a problem that can be solved by money. Otherwise, Mr. Huang would not have to worry like this. But don¡¯t worry, your other son  Opportunities will come your way soon. Just don¡¯t stop me when the time comes. If you try to go against nature, then you will suffer the consequences.¡± (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 152 Fake?

    Chapter 152: Fake?

    The master of Earth Qi has the ability to overturn the creation of heaven and earth, reverse yin and yang, and has a transcendent existence. Huang Tianming does not dare to take Sun Youdao's words lightly. After all, how many people want Sun Youdao to give him just a few words is impossible. It can be said that Sun Youdao  His words were almost legendary to the point of becoming a prophecy.  .

    At that moment, Huang Tianming said doubtfully: "Of course I trust Shopkeeper Sun's words, but I have a question that I would like to ask Shopkeeper Sun to answer for me. We have known each other for more than a day or two. I have asked you to see me and me more than once."  The destiny of a son, but shopkeeper Sun didn¡¯t agree to it, this time?¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.  Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "Fate comes and goes like water. If fate has not come, of course it cannot be said. But if fate has come, of course there will be no problem. Your two sons are destined to be my nephew. As for what kind of fate,  This is a secret that must not be leaked. You will know it when the time comes. My nephew is now the head of my Thieves Sect. When the time comes, I will unify the three houses of my Thieves Sect and truly realize the great unification. That is to say, count on me.  That nephew Chu Xing is a man with great luck and great opportunities."

    It seemed that Sun Youdao still had something to say at this time, but Hu Sihai struggled for a moment, showing a very painful expression, licking his chapped lips twice, and slowly opened his eyes. Even at this time, he could still  There was a trace of terror in Hu Sihai's eyes, which showed what he saw when he escaped.  It was an expression of hesitation and helplessness, facing the huge fear of the unknown. When he saw that he was lying in a hall, he knew that he was safe, and there was finally a look of comfort in his eyes.

    When he turned his head with difficulty and saw Sun Youdao with a solemn face, he finally felt relieved. The painful expression on his face was reduced a lot, and he finally had a smile.  He coughed twice and tried hard for a long time, but he still spit out a trace of blood-streaked saliva.

    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to spit out blood, but after seeing Sun Youdao, Hu Sihai did show a comforting expression, as if a person struggling in the ocean of death saw a bright lighthouse.

    Although his breath is relatively weak and his voice is weak, you can still hear it clearly if you listen carefully: "Sun Youdao, I know that if you mean that I can't die and still have a chance to speak,  , then this guy Huang Tianming should have found you, no one in the world can pull me out of the line of death except you."

    Although Sun Youdao is not very familiar with him, he is not an enemy. It is no longer applicable to being an enemy at the level of the Earth Qi Master.  Because Earth Qi masters are all lonely masters, when they reach their level, it will be very difficult to find an opponent.

    In fact, those who can become Earth Qi Masters all have a unique skill, including Hu Sihai, who is relatively greedy for money, and he also has his own unique skill. This time, Hu Sihai is just a little more unlucky.  After hearing these words, Sun Youdao looked apologetic and said: "Even if you meet me, there will be no good results. I'm sorry, I can't save you. You still have half an hour at most.  If you have any last words to say, you¡¯d better explain them.¡±

    This is the loneliest thing in the world. After you reach the top of an industry, you find that not only are your enemies almost gone, but there are also very few people left who are qualified to compete with you. But those  One of the few people left has walked away in front of you. This is true for lonely masters.

    Hu Sihai looked at the ceiling, as if he wanted to smile happily, but in the end he couldn't laugh. He finally sighed and said: "Half an hour is enough, the four earth energy masters, haha, how many years?"  It's been more than ten years. I've been cheating under the name of Earth Qi Master for more than ten years. I've also gained a reputation as a greedy person. I'm really ashamed. Thank you three, for not exposing my tricks.  "

    When he said this, Huang Tianming was surprised for a while. Isn't Hu Sihai a master in the realm of earth energy master?  He himself admitted that there was nothing wrong with it, and it was not unreasonable for people to speak kindly even when they were about to die. No wonder Hu Sihai came back disgraced after arriving at the Dragon Slaying Platform. He felt that he had found the wrong person.  Sun Youdao smiled, and this smile puzzled Huang Tianming even more. Huang Tianming couldn't see anything funny in such a question.

    Sun Youdao said shockingly: "You think the three of us don't know, but in fact we all know that you have not reached the realm of Earth Qi Master. The three of us deliberately did not expose it. Although you have not reached the level of Earth Qi Master,  realm, but under the Earth Qi Master, you should be the first among the Earth Masters.

    And the most important reason is that you did not use the name of Earth Qi Master to swindle.  Three orphanages, twenty-five college students, and eighty-six primary and secondary school students. The three of us are more capable and richer than you, but we are not at your level. At least we are too lazy to care about these things.  You, the air master, are the only one here, doing these things silently. You can hide it from others, but you can't hide it from the four of us.

    Therefore, although we know that you are deceiving others and that you have not reached our level, none of us have stood up to expose you, and we have never thought of exposing you.  "

    Earth Qi Master is a very mysterious industry. If they want to make money, there are many opportunities, and some people come to them with cash to do things.  The four great masters are all like this, so the speed at which they make money is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.  But even so, Huang Tianming knew that Hu Sihai was the most greedy for money among the four earth energy masters. Only at this point did he understand why Hu Sihai was so greedy for money.

    On this issue, if someone has been silently doing so many good deeds, it seems reasonable to be a little greedy for money when it comes to an issue like this.  Only then did Huang Tianming think of it. In his impression, although Hu Sihai was very greedy for money, it seemed that he had never seen Hu Sihai wearing famous brands before.

    Hu Sihai tried his best to show a wry smile for less than a second and then said: "Thank you for not exposing me. I am an orphan myself. I was lucky enough to meet my master, a master who has been a master for more than 30 years, but  I have always been in the realm of earth master, and I am a veteran earth master who has never been able to improve, so I entered this industry.

    My master is a good old man. He has taught me to do things down-to-earth since I was a child. My master¡¯s last wish is for me to help as many people as I can.  So I studied hard, and even after my master passed away, I didn't dare to slack off, and finally achieved the results I have now.  As for the title of Earth Qi Master, it is the admiration of outsiders and the tolerance of you three Earth Qi Masters.  I hope that after I die, you can help take care of those children so that they don¡¯t feel sad.  "

    Hu Sihai obviously has not reached the realm of Earth Qi Master, but he has been cheating for more than ten years. It can be seen from such an incident that good people are rewarded.

    Sun Youdao nodded very firmly and said: "Don't worry, your children and your children are all taken care of by Boss Huang, and we guarantee that there will be no problems."

    Hu Sihai nodded, glanced at Huang Tianming and said, "Then I will thank you on behalf of my children. Just leave my children alone. The money I left to them is enough for them to live a life of ordinary people."  .

    If you want to live a better life, you must earn money based on your own abilities and you cannot coddle them.  Having said that, let¡¯s talk about my experience at the Dragon Slaying Platform. It¡¯s a pity, Boss Huang. If I can bring a magic weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal there, even if I can¡¯t bring out all the people, but  There would never be an end like today when the whole army was annihilated.  That kind of situation makes people feel horrible when they think about it.  "

    You must know that Hu Sihai is an earth energy master, although it turns out that he is a fake who deceives people.  But in the end, he paid the price for his counterfeit behavior, and the price was death. If Hu Sihai was not so brave and entered the Dragon Slaying Platform for money, he would never have ended up like this.  of.  On such an issue, in fact, in such a situation, what they really expressed was that Hu Sihai was really unlucky in such a thing. Even Sun Youdao thought that Hu Sihai  It's quite unlucky.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A monster like a once-in-a-century monster can be encountered by Hu Sihai, doesn't matter if he's not unlucky.  Of course, it also reflects from one side. Dragon Slaying Platform is indeed an extremely dangerous place. It is a place where there is almost no life or death. Sun Youdao has also known this for a long time. Therefore, on such a problem, Sun Youdao insisted on getting it.  Only Jiulong Yuxi would set out to investigate.

    He didn¡¯t want to encounter the fate of Hu Sihai, although he was very confident in himself. With his own ability, dealing with a white-haired zombie was no big deal.  But apart from the white-haired zombies, Shui can't guarantee whether there are any monsters in the Dragon Slaying Platform at this time. Even Sun Youdao himself can't guarantee it, and even Hu Sihai, who just went in, can't guarantee it.  There is absolutely no guarantee.

    This time, Hu Sihai encountered the white-haired zombies without even reaching the end of the Dragon Slaying Platform. The whole army was almost wiped out. Therefore, what is going on inside the Dragon Slaying Platform???Someone knows.  With a top-notch magical weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Sun Youdao would be more confident at this time.

    Sun Youdao took over and said: "If I read it correctly, then you have encountered a white-haired zombie, and I think you should not have encountered one, at least two. If not, then in this case  You will never get such a result from a question above.

    Looking at your injuries, you and your partners jointly killed one of the two white-haired zombies, but you failed to succeed in the remaining one. The result was that your entire army was almost wiped out, and you were still seriously injured.  White-haired zombies are a rare breed, but it seems that you are very lucky. Others may not encounter white-haired zombies once in their lives, but you are able to encounter two white-haired zombies at once. This is indeed  It's a bit unbearable.  "

    They are all experts in this field. Therefore, as long as Sun Youdao takes a quick look, he can clearly understand what happened to Hu Sihai on such a problem.  And it turns out that Sun Youdao is worthy of his reputation as the number one Earth Qi master. If Sun Youdao doesn't attach such great importance to such a matter, then it is actually impossible to really understand such a matter.  So fast.

    Hu Sihai nodded with difficulty and said: "Shopkeeper Sun is right. If he had known this earlier, I would have asked you for advice on such a problem. The result would not be the same as now."  In this situation, I did encounter two white-haired zombies, but in the end, even if we tried to get the result of annihilation of the entire army, we still failed to kill one of them. The white-haired zombies are really too powerful.  Ordinary zombies are much more powerful. Moreover, I suspect that there are more powerful and terrifying existences than the white-haired zombies in the Dragon Slaying Platform. In such a matter, the iron zombie is the most likely, otherwise  If so, I doubt there are even higher-level zombies.¡±

    Hu Sihai did not go deep into it, but when it comes to a problem like this, the things he actually encountered are quite valuable as a reference. On a problem like this, he can also make it based on his own experiences.  A more objective evaluation.

    Sun Youdao shook his head very resolutely and said: "It's impossible, it's impossible for there to be such a terrifying existence as the Iron Corpse in Zhanlongtai. Natural conditions can also clearly express such a problem. The formation of the Iron Corpse  , the right time, the right place and the right people are all indispensable. It is impossible to form an iron corpse in the Dragon Slaying Platform. The Dragon Slaying Platform seems to have very large restrictions on zombies. "

    Hu Sihai was too lazy to argue, but said: "I don't know if there is such a restriction, but when it comes to such a problem, what I really think about is this matter.  What is the final function of Dragon Slaying Platform?

    Does it mean that Dragon Slayer Platform is a place where people come to raise zombies on purpose?  "Thinking of this, Hu Sihai's heart moved. He was really unlucky. After he entered, he felt that something was wrong. In fact, what he expressed more about such a question was his own regret.

    If you say that this is a place where someone deliberately raises zombies, then all this may be easy to explain.  The place of great danger is indeed well-deserved.

    Sun Youdao hesitated for a moment and then said categorically: "It's not impossible, but the actual situation is indeed so simple. It's simply impossible. If it's done artificially like this, it's definitely not like this.  The power of the child is huge. Only the natural formation can exert the greatest pressure at such a time. The powerful and mysterious existence in the Dragon Slaying Platform is only said to be under the iron corpse, then maybe  It is said that this is where nature¡¯s formations are so brilliant.¡±

    If someone dares to cause any kind of trouble at such a critical time or location, it will easily attract some attention. Therefore, it is relatively good to have something like this in such a situation.  Result.

    Hu Sihai nodded and said: "The formation is indeed brilliant. In fact, when it comes to a problem like this, I just saved a life, and it was not long.

    I hope you can avenge me by then. Even if it is impossible to form an iron corpse in the Dragon Slaying Platform, the white-haired zombie inside can still attract my attention at this time.  But I thought that I paid enough attention to it, but in the end I still said that I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to such a thing.  Two white-haired zombies, but in the end I didn't even kill a single white-haired zombie. I'm ashamed. It was my own miscalculation that led to the end like this.  "

      Accident, Hu Sihai felt that such a thing was indeed an accident, and it was such an unimaginable accident.  Sun Youdao seems to have the same sentiment: "It is impossible to calculate all kinds of things clearly. When it comes to such a problem, it seems that this result will always happen.  Obviously we have thought of all the consequences, but at the end of the matter, it seems so incredible that we still encountered changes in things, especially in Jedi, there were more changes like this. I didn't expect you to encounter it either.  When it comes to the white-haired zombies, you haven¡¯t even killed any of them.¡±

    It seems that at this time, according to Sun Youdao's thinking, with Hu Sihai's ability in such a matter, a white-haired zombie in your company will not be a big problem.

    But at a critical moment like this, some problems did occur. All the people led by Hu Sihai were killed by white-haired zombies, but Hu Sihai was not able to kill any white-haired zombies.  This kind of thing was unexpected by Sun Youdao. According to Sun Youdao's understanding of zombies, there is nothing wrong with how things should be like this.

    But it turns out that Sun Youdao was wrong.  If he discovered that he had guessed wrong after entering, then Sun Youdao's result might be the same as Hu Sihai's.  To be continued.  .

 Text Chapter 153: Dragon-Slaying Platform, Yin-Yang Land.

    Then I want to tell my friends a very old but very touching story, which is a story about the origin of Antarctica. It is also a story about prehistoric civilization.

    If people lose their moral awe, kindness and mutual care will also be lost, and they will be replaced by indifference and indifference to life.

    Later, the king made great contributions to the promotion of Buddhism, and he was diligent in cultivating himself. When he was dying, the sage (Sakyamuni Buddha) told him: "In the future, you will still be my disciple, and your name will be  It¡¯s called Mojai Lana.¡±

    There are certain differences between people, and there are also big differences between rich and poor, but this difference is not the same thing as the current difference between rich and poor.

    However, these are just the basic conditions that everyone can understand now. Careful friends may think of the ancient Antarctic map. On that map, the true outline of the Antarctic continent was clearly marked.

    People in other areas extended a helping hand, and their actions were really touching. This is the shining of the good elements in life.  When Li Qinglian sees these news, she will also feel very sad. It is because people are in a delusion and do bad things, which leads to such a catastrophe.

    By saying this, you may understand what the beast is in the Book of Revelation, and the final outcome of this beast is to fall into the sea of ??hell and suffer, and be completely eliminated.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbgs out??and then use brainwashing-like educational methods to keep people's minds unified with its evil, violent and demonic culture.  To put it bluntly, it means replacing human nature with demonic nature, turning people into beasts, and giving people the mark of the beast.

    "It's just that if you can't find a suitable husband in your life, you'd rather not marry.  well!  Along the way, I heard that an immortal came here. If I could meet him, I would be satisfied even if I never get married again in this life!

    This later Moggallana was one of Li Qinglian's previous lives. During the time of Sakyamuni Buddha, he was a disciple of Arhat who was known as "the number one in supernatural power".

    With that said, they still walked forward leisurely. After walking for a long time, they felt a little hungry, so they entered a tavern.  The wine in the tavern is not the kind of alcoholic beverage we have now, but is truly brewed from pure grains and purified through technology. Drinking it not only quenches thirst, but also has a great effect on relieving fatigue, but it is not intoxicating.

    The occurrence of various natural disasters is actually God warning the world. It is God who arranges and controls disasters. Disasters only occur when the sins and karma of sentient beings are serious.

    But if the owner of the family does something bad or is very selfish, then many bad things will happen to his family's fields, such as crops withering or dying.

    Seeing the immortal, the king bowed deeply and asked the immortal to teach him the secret method of ascension.  The immortal said: "People actually have the ability to ascend. Now the morals of the people in your country are quite high, and the aircraft people ride on are already very powerful, but no matter what, you still can't get rid of the pain of life, death and reincarnation.

    The real situation is that there have never been fewer disasters and diseases in the world. Modern scientific and technological capabilities can only temporarily push back this disaster. However, these disasters and diseases are constantly escalating. In the end, it turned from a small disaster into a serious one.  In a catastrophic disaster, all sentient beings are still in danger of escaping.

    Let¡¯s put it this way, the poorest people there not only have a lot of wealth, but also have high moral standards. They are basically ¡°happy in poverty¡± and will not be jealous of people with more wealth.  Relatively speaking, those rich people care more about those who do not have a lot of wealth and never look down on others. Basically, this was the situation at that time.

    I am here today to tell all the subjects of your country that there are many ways to escape the cycle of life and death in the world. I will teach you one today.  "

    After a while, the food came, not too much, not too little, just enough for two people.  At this time, two very beautiful girls walked in from the door. At first glance, they did not look like natives, but they were dressed in the clothes of neighboring countries.

    In ancient times, every time a natural disaster occurred, the emperor would lead his ministers to reflect on themselves to see whether the politics were clear and whether they had educated all sentient beings morally. They would apologize to God and ask themselves to do better in the future.

    So the "immortal" showed his original image, the image of Buddha.  Because the king has a good foundation, after practicing, he knows about his previous fate.

    But if you can open historical books such as "Historical Records" or "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", you will find that when a dynasty comes to an end, there will be many disasters, or because of the emperor's debauchery and immorality, strange things will happen from heaven.  Like a warning to the world.

    If anyone sees this situation, they will advise the owner of the house and remind him to pay attention to morality.  To use a Northeast dialect, it is a person who does not pay attention to his own conduct.??It is not available in the market (this world).

    In other words, Shakyamuni Buddha selected his disciples in history in order to teach the Dharma to the early stage of human civilization up to now.  Although many disciples have been arranged in heaven, in many cases, a fate needs to be formed on earth so that there will be no mistakes and the number of disciples will be large.

    In ancient divine culture, plagues, land and mountains, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, including lakes, rivers, and oceans, are all gods.  For example: the Gods of the Plague Department, Queen Houtu, Earth God, Mountain God, Wind Boy, Rain Master, Thunder God, He Boy, Dragon King and other gods all really exist.

    There were already a lot of people in the tavern at this time. In order to prevent people from recognizing him, the king wore something like a mask when he came out, but others could not see it.  The king found a remote place, sat down, and ordered his entourage to order any dishes.

    For example, in agriculture: many people farm and sow seeds in the fields. Basically, they don¡¯t need to sow seeds again in three to five years.  The fruits produced by the plants are also very plump and very nutritious. In today's terms, the fruits produced there are all pollution-free green foods.

    The civilization of the land of China has experienced five thousand years of glory and is enduring.  Although dynasties have changed, the essence of civilization has been passed down from generation to generation.  The first thing the evil forces do is to separate the people from these five thousand years of civilization, knock down the essence of all divine civilizations, and destroy people's most precious moral beliefs.

    During dinner, the king returned to the palace with his entourage.  Two days later, someone came to report that a "immortal" who claimed to be enlightened came to see the king, and the king immediately sent a message to welcome him.

    But now, because people no longer believe in the existence of God, they regard these natural disasters as accidental phenomena and inevitable, and they also hope to reduce disasters through the power of modern science and technology.

    So they walked out of the palace city privately and strolled along the streets. Not far away, they heard someone say: "I heard that an enlightened immortal is coming to us recently. He wants to teach us a method that can  A way to fly without using an aircraft.¡±

    If you want to know what happens next, please read the breakdown next time!

    During the fourth solar era civilization of mankind, Sakyamuni Buddha made arrangements. First he came to the human world, and he first had to form bonds with various beings. In order to form this bond, for the fifth time  During the Taiyang era civilization, those who promoted Buddhism and came to form relationships with all living beings were to arrange for future disciples of Buddhism.

    In industry, although the energy they use is coal and oil, the technology they have can make full use of all this without any pollution.

    When the king heard this, he felt an indescribable feeling for some reason

    So now let¡¯s talk about the prehistoric civilization that once appeared in Antarctica. Antarctica was once near the current Indonesian island of Sumatra, near the equator.

    People often think of natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods and plagues as natural disasters and have nothing to do with people's moral character.  Many times, the best people can do is realize that if the environment is severely damaged, disasters will occur.

    Since Antarctica is located at the southernmost point of the earth, many edges are also covered by thick ice, so its outline cannot be directly seen like other continents.

    It happened that there was no one sitting near the king, so they sat down. The two girls chatted while eating.  As they chatted, they talked about how they wanted to find a good partner here because they heard that this country has relatively high moral standards and the quality of boys is very good.

    People are paying attention to the disasters and the safety of life there. In the disaster, people have found a lot of their long-lost kindness and caring nature.

    It can be said that their civilization at that time was much more developed than the current human civilization. Because people's moral standards were still relatively high at that time, people's physical exertion to maintain development was not very great.

    When talking about Antarctica, everyone will think of it as a frozen world with strong winds and almost no plants except for a little lichen and moss growing on the edges.  There are penguins there and there are very rich minerals. These were discovered by humans when they established scientific research stations there after the middle of the last century.

    Whenever there is a major disaster in the country, a kind-hearted king will often hold a ceremony of worshiping heaven and earth after fasting and bathing, expressing repentance to heaven and earth, asking himself to diligently cultivate virtue, love his people, and at the same time offer amnesty to the world.  This all shows that the moral character of the people is connected with the quality of the natural world.

    It was in a realm not far from the Three Realms that Sakyamuni Buddha preached the fundamental truth of the universe to the future Lord Buddha.In the future, we will establish this culture of Buddhism and maintain the morality and development of mankind.

    The most tragic thing is that the evil forces never reflect on themselves and correct themselves, but turn all these into typical deeds praising their own greatness, glory and correctness.  It is true that people who are shameless are invincible, and the final result is to push all the people into this hell.

    People all hope that their own interests will not be harmed and they will protect themselves. If this goes on for a long time, everyone will become a close enemy and do all kinds of evil.  People without moral beliefs, from the perspective of God, are no longer human beings and have become beasts.

    The king then said to his entourage: "Do you know now why I brought you out? Just to let you hear this sentence. Last night, I had a dream. I dreamed that an immortal came to me and asked me to work hard.  Cultivate virtuous government and pay attention to introspection. When you hear these words today, doesn¡¯t it correspond to that dream?!¡±

    However, after testing, it was determined that the map was drawn before modern people discovered Antarctica, and the person who drew it once said that this map was drawn with reference to maps left in older times, and the map shows  The true outline of Antarctica before it was frozen.

    That is when human civilization appears in the last tribulation, which is the current civilization. It is called the fifth solar era civilization here. It means that in the early stage of this civilization, it will come to the human world and promote Buddhism.  , leaving behind this culture of cultivation.

    Life, because the moral standard is high, the quality of life will be much better and it will not suffer so many sins. However, you may not always enjoy this blessing, and the moral standard will not always be so high.

    On this continent, there is the largest country, and there is a king there.  The king himself was not very capable of governing the country, but he was good at employing people, and he often woke up and loved the people, making this country gradually become the most powerful country on the continent.

    The civilization on this continent has also experienced several rises and falls. When that civilization was gradually reaching its peak, there were about twenty countries and dozens of ethnic groups. The races were basically the same. Of course, there were also some  Other races of people who migrated from other continents.

    One day, the king and his entourage went out in disguise to observe the folk customs.

 Text Chapter 154 Earth Master, Martial Arts.

    Just when Hu Sihai killed the white-haired zombie and finally breathed a long sigh of relief, he suddenly felt the hairs on his body standing on end. A terrifying killing intent came over him, and a white-haired zombie appeared in front of him again.  .

    Hu Sihai regretted it so much now. He saw that his other two disciples were about to escape from the yin and yang world, but they were cut off in the middle by the white-haired zombie that suddenly appeared and threw them away.  The flower bushes have become fertilizer for those skeleton flowers.  After the screams, there was blood rain all over the sky.

    This white-haired zombie is much faster than ordinary zombies. After killing two of Hu Sihai's disciples, it successfully attracted Hu Sihai's attention.  When describing this incident, Hu Sihai emphasized in particular: "I didn't expect at the time that this other white-haired zombie killed my remaining two disciples first, but did not attack me.  He has his own purpose. Because he wants to buy time for his companions."

    ¡° Then Hu Sihai told the more terrifying encounter he encountered.  The sudden appearance of the second white-haired zombie naturally attracted Hu Sihai's great attention. However, something even more surprising happened to him. The zombie whose head he had cut off actually stood up and cut off his head.  Reinstall it on the shoulder, and then quickly pick off several clusters of skull flowers around it.

    ¡°Obviously, the Skeleton Flower also felt that its end was coming, its branches and leaves shook wildly, and it emitted bursts of mournful screams.  But the white-haired zombie was not polite at all. He ate the skull flower in his left hand directly, crushed the skull flower in his right hand and turned it into a paste and smeared it on his neck. His injuries were actually more than half healed.  Even if the zombie is not a human being, even if the zombie's vitality is very strong, this kind of thing is something Hu Sihai has never encountered before.

    Originally, after killing this kind of white-haired zombie, Hu Sihai must use the magic talisman to turn it into ashes. This is the most effective way to deal with zombies.  Unfortunately, the second white-haired zombie that appeared directly disrupted Hu Sihai's wishful thinking.

    This white-haired zombie that suddenly appeared successfully bought some time for its companions. In this matter, no matter what, the two white-haired zombies successfully plotted against Hu Sihai.

    Hu Sihai is not a fool, he saw this situation.  Knowing that nothing could be done, he immediately pinched the magic formula with his hands, activated his internal force, and five streams of essence and blood suddenly flowed out from his five fingers.

    These five essences and blood faintly exude a golden light, which is the foundation for settling down and establishing a life as an earth master.  It can be said.  If an earth master wants to cultivate to the level of an earth energy master, then this blood essence must be strong enough to contain boundless yang energy and suppress all evil spirits and heretics.

    Hu Sihai is not a real Earth Qi master after all.  Even so, at this time, the essence and blood in Hu Sihai's body also emitted a golden light.  This was a huge shock to the white-haired zombie. The injured white-haired zombie seemed to feel that his life was threatened.

    It felt that the blood essence in front of it was more dangerous than the Tang Dao.  Even if Tang Dao can cut off his head, no matter how it can use the Skull Flower to restore its own injuries, as long as it doesn't refine itself, its vitality will not be complete.  Cut off, and there is hope for rebirth.

    But this bright red blood containing golden light is a fatal threat to it.  Such a threat made it truly feel the breath of death, complete death.  Therefore, it would never dare to touch this kind of essence and blood when it was injured.

    The second white-haired zombie that appeared pulled out two trees from beside him and threw them at Hu Sihai.  This is enough to stop Hu Sihai's blood essence.  When the two dead willow trees met Hu Sihai's blood essence, they melted as quickly as ice and snow met the scorching sun.

    At this moment, Hu Sihai felt the cold wind passing by. He immediately knew that something was wrong, and he stepped on Bagua.  In the moment of life and death, he moved an embarrassing three inches to the right.

    However, the danger is not over. Although he moved three inches away, he just avoided the most dangerous part of the heart.  However, it was the white-haired zombie that took the lead.  A palm slapped his chest, breaking three or five ribs, and Hu Sihai could feel the Yin Qi and the corpse poison of the white-haired zombies slowly eroding into his body along his already pulpy chest.

    Hu Sihai used his kung fu to suppress the Yin energy and corpse poison, but he had no intention of retreating. Although at this time, Hu Sihai felt pain like needles all over his body, but he  He still knows that he can't retreat. If he still wants to live and escape, then he can't retreat at all in this life and death situation, otherwise these two white-haired zombies will definitely be able to keep him and fight desperately.  That glimmer of hope.

    Therefore, Hu Sihai gritted his teeth and advanced instead of retreating. He rushed forward and spit out words from his mouth.A larger stream of blood essence sprayed directly towards the white-haired zombie.  The white-haired zombie didn't seem to expect that Hu Sihai had no intention of avoiding it, and actually rushed forward.

    This time, Hu Sihai finally took the opportunity he gambled with his life and sprayed a mouthful of blood directly onto the face of the white-haired zombie.  The face of the white-haired zombie is also covered with white hair, and under the white hair is a pale skin with pits.  This golden-yellow blood instantly melted the white hair on the face of the white-haired zombie, and the tough skin began to be corroded, just like concentrated sulfuric acid poured on human skin.

    The white-haired zombie didn't care to chase Hu Sihai, and quickly ran to a flower bush on the roadside, plucked out the skull flower, kneaded it into paste, and applied it to his face.  At this time, Hu Sihai did not leave immediately, because he himself knew that he could not leave easily and must solve the future troubles.

    Therefore, he rushed forward again, raised the knife in his hand and chopped down another white-haired zombie under the knife. Then he picked up the Tang knife, activated the magic talisman under his feet, and his whole body turned into a breeze and rushed out.

    Hu Sihai only ended this horrific memory at this time. He said with difficulty: "I'm sure that the two white-haired zombies are not dead. As long as there are flowers, plants and trees within the yin and yang, then  Both zombies will recover from their injuries unless they are refined.

    I myself misjudged the capabilities of the white-haired zombies, and did not calculate that those skeleton flower grasslands were actually cultivated by zombies, using the blood of explorers.  But the two white-haired zombies used these flowers, plants and trees to recover from their injuries.

    Shopkeeper Sun, if you go in, you must be careful and refine the zombies as soon as possible. Otherwise, give these zombies some time to recover from their injuries, in a sense.  This is considered immortal.  "

    After saying this, Hu Sihai slowly untied his clothes that had been torn by the white-haired zombies, took out two spiritual talismans from them, gave them to Sun Youdao with difficulty, and said: "I got these two sky fire talismans with great difficulty.  , I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t have time to use it. Take it. Give it to me and take revenge.¡±

    After the two sons finished talking about revenge, the look in Hu Sihai's eyes slowly dissipated. It was a kind of terror.  Reluctant, but with a little bit of relief in his eyes.  What was horrifying and unwilling was that he was so unlucky that he encountered two white-haired zombies at the Dragon-Slaying Platform. Not only did he lose the lives of his four disciples, but he also fell on them.

    What makes me happy is that I was able to meet Sun Youdao before he died.  This true earth energy master, the master who is the leader of the four earth energy masters, if there is anyone in the world who can crack the death of the Dragon Slaying Platform, it is only Sun Youdao.

    Therefore, at this time, Hu Sihai felt very relieved even if he died.  Sun Youdao waved his hand and asked people to carry Hu Sihai out and said: "Bury him well, he is a money man. But he is a good person, a truly good person." Huang Tianming naturally did not dare to neglect, and asked people to bury Hu Sihai well.  , both emotionally and rationally, Huang Tianming has no shirk in his duties.

    but.  At this time, what Huang Tianming was most concerned about was actually his son. This good guy, after what Hu Sihai said.  What kind of terrifying place is the separation between Yin and Yang, even if Huang Tianming has not been there personally?  Listening to Hu Sihai's narration, you can also feel what kind of terrifying place this Yin-Yang Jedi is.

    Even if a half-Earth Qi Master like Hu Sihai comes home and dies unexpectedly, it is still a matter of course whether his son has any abilities and can survive.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming said with a little worry at this time: "Shopkeeper Sun, you said that my son has arrived in a dangerous place like Dragon Slayer Platform, this?" He did not dare to say this, even though he was talking about himself  He is also very worried about his son, thinking that his son is really in danger, but no matter what, he will not be willing to admit that such a thing is true without confirming the news.

    Sun Youdao pondered for a moment. To be honest, he himself was not sure. The changes in Dragon Slaying Platform were much greater than he imagined.

    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, Sun Youdao, who frowned, said: "I only hope that your master will be lucky and have good fortune, but the sooner the Nine Dragons Jade Seal is delivered, the less danger your master will be in. If he is lucky, then  There are no restrictions or dangers in Dragon Slaying Platform. At least for a while, there is no danger. But if it lasts a long time, let alone an ordinary person like him, his body may not be that strong.  Go, even if I get to that place, there may not be problems after a long time."

    Sun Youdao did not say that Huang Rulong was definitely in danger, but he could not guarantee it.He must be safe. Regarding a question like this, the sooner the Nine Dragons Jade Seal is delivered, the greater the danger to Huang Rulong will be to Yue Xiao.

    At this time, Huang Tianming was so anxious that he immediately called to ask where the Nine Dragons Jade Seal had gone. When he knew that the Nine Dragons Jade Seal had not been sent out, he immediately burst into anger that he had suppressed for a long time. His eyes were red, as if he wanted to  The cannibal Huang Tianming said fiercely: "Tell those old guys that this is to save my son. Who among them dares to say a word? If my son has any trouble, I will kill them when I go back."  The whole family.¡±

    At this time, Huang Tianming unexpectedly heard that the Jiulong Jade Seal had not been delivered yet, and he immediately knew that his clan uncles might not agree with this matter. A few old people, eating my food and drinking my food, actually dared to do it behind my back.  To plot against me, does it mean that I am too soft-hearted?

    When Huang Tianming thought of this, he immediately thought that he had been too kind before, and that some old guys actually wanted to rebel when he was not around.  He also made up his mind that when the matter was over, no matter what the outcome was, he would take care of those old things.

    ?? Huang Tianming had no choice but to sue Sun Youdao and apologize, saying that there were some problems in his family that led to this kind of thing happening, but he vowed to do so.  Jiulong Jade Seal will be delivered by special plane.

    Sun Youdao was noncommittal, and Huang Tianming, an old fox, didn't know what Sun Youdao's nod meant, whether it was affirmative or negative.  Sun Youdao had seen too many grievances and intrigues between wealthy families.  He smiled and said: "Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite. I understand this. The matter of Dragon Slaying Platform cannot be delayed. In emergency situations, extraordinary means must be used. I recommend to you a person who can  If you can invite the person who solves this problem, then the matter should be 100% certain. As long as your son is safe, he will definitely be able to rescue him."

    Sun Youdao's words made Huang Tianming a bit puzzled by Monk Zhang Er's words: "Shopkeeper Sun, you are not an earth qi master. Are you the first of the four earth qi masters? Do you think there is someone like you who can surpass you in attainments?  Is it even more powerful? Are there really gods?"

    If there is someone more powerful than Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi Master, then what kind of person is he? Could it be someone like an immortal? Apart from immortals, Huang Tianming can't think of anyone who is more powerful than Sun Youdao.

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly, shook his head and said: "Everyone in the world says that gods are good, but who can really see gods? The person I am talking about is not a god, but my nephew Chu Xing. If he is the one who takes action, then I guarantee it.  As long as your son is safe, then Chu Xing will definitely be able to rescue your son. For others, it is a bit impossible."

    Huang Tianming was even more dumbfounded now, Chu Xing, he had seen it before.  What kind of abilities could a person who had just graduated from university have? But when Sun Youdao said this, it was hard for him to refute.  After all, Chu Xing is Sun Youdao's nephew. At this time, Huang Tianming wanted to meet Sun Youdao.  Naturally, we couldn't make Sun Youdao unhappy.

    So Huang Tianming hesitated and said: "Shopkeeper Sun, with all due respect, Earth Qi Master Chu Xing probably hasn't arrived yet. If we go to the Dragon Slaying Platform, not only will we not be able to save my son, but we will trap Chu Xing."  , I have sinned too much." Although these words were clearly for Chu Xing's good and for Chu Xing's safety, they did imply distrust of Chu Xing. How could he, a lowly guy, have such a good relationship?  What kind of ability is that?

    Sun Youdao could see Huang Tianming's worry at a glance, and said with a smile and a confident look: "Don't worry, don't worry, to tell you the truth, this boy Chu Xing, despite his young age, is very capable. He is a martial arts practitioner.  , reaching the level of half-step golden elixir, just a small step away from being able to enter the true path of supreme martial arts. Moreover, I have passed on the position of the leader of the Thief Sect to this boy, you said, I will give up my own Theft Sect  Is the leader going to die?"

    Although it is impossible for ordinary people to know what a burglary door looks like, a rich man like Huang Tianming knows very well what a burglary door looks like.  The stealing sect has declined, but that does not mean that the stealing sect does not exist. It cannot even be said that the stealing sect has declined at this time. The three sects of the stealing sect are quite prosperous. If a genius-like leader emerges from the stealing sect,  Suppressing the three halls with absolute force is not impossible to unify the three halls and revitalize the bandits.

    Huang Tianming knew that Chu Xing was extraordinary, but he did not expect that Chu Xing was a master of half-step golden elixir. He was just one step away from being able to reach the stage of founding a sect. How amazing and talented this was. Sun Youdao was very good at this matter.  He knew how to lie, and it was impossible for him to let the leader of the thieves sect die.

    Seeing Huang Tianming hesitate for a moment, Sun Youdao still said:He said with that kind of smile: "I know you have doubts in your heart, why don't I go, but let my nephew go there. To be honest, in terms of earth master, my nephew is far from my opponent.  After all, he is a young man and lacks some training. But as you just heard, the Dragon Slaying Platform is not an ordinary place, and the white-haired zombies are not something ordinary people can deal with. This person must have a very high level.  He has great martial arts cultivation, and he is also an earth master, and has a very deep understanding of the Yin Yang and Five Elements theory. Otherwise, even if they are masters of the golden elixir, they may not be willing to take the risk to Slay the Dragon Platform. The dragon energy that can kill Jinling City,  Can the Dragon-Slaying Platform be such a simple place?"

    It's not that a master of the golden elixir cannot break the Dragon Slaying Platform. In fact, if he has absolute power, he can sweep everything. But facing the powerful power of nature, even a powerful master of the golden elixir will not be able to defeat him like this.  Naturally, they are not willing to take risks on a question. The Dragon-Slaying Terrace is the place where Liu Bowen, the ancient wonder, cut off the dragon energy of Jinling City. This may surpass the evil place arranged by the Earth Qi Master. What can be there?  Such a back-up move is indeed difficult to predict. In the dangerous place separated by Yin and Yang, there is no sufficient reason. If you don't know how to do it, even a master of the golden elixir will never take risks easily.

    ???????????????????????????? If someone is knowledgeable like Sun Youdao, an earth energy master, his martial arts cultivation is ordinary. Therefore, Sun Youdao may not be very sure after entering.

 Text Chapter 155: Peaceful and motionless like the earth

    Huang Tianming was a little skeptical about Sun Youdao's words, but he had no choice. If he didn't believe Sun Youdao, then he wouldn't be able to find anyone to go to the Dragon Slaying Platform to see what happened.

    At this time, Huang Tianming could only place hope and believe in Sun Youdao's words. He believed that Sun Youdao would never joke with the life of the leader of the family he stole.  At this time, Chu Xing actually didn't know that he had been plotted by Sun Youdao. Chu Xing would not miss Qinglong Mountain, and he knew clearly that the person who plotted against him would never give up on Qinglong Mountain.

    Therefore, he planned to use the incident in Qinglong Mountain as an opportunity before his return, an opportunity to teach those people a lesson.

    In the Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xing was thinking about how to teach those people a lesson. He suddenly felt a change in his energy and glanced out the window: "Since Uncle Lin is here, why hide his head and show his tail? It makes people laugh at me, a member of the Chu family."  It¡¯s not atmospheric anymore.¡±

    Wearing a gray tights, his whole person was as aggressive as an unsheathed sword. Old Lin walked slowly into the Treasure Collection Pavilion and looked around at the layout of the Treasure Collection Pavilion. Even he couldn't help but sigh: "Young Master  It is indeed extraordinary. He has gained such a huge net worth in a short time. Lao Lin and I have also heard about the reputation of the eldest young master in the capital. It seems that the eldest young master has a lot of talent in business. I hope that the eldest young master will follow this right path.  Go down and don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    At this time, Lao Lin simply didn¡¯t have the humility he had when he was around Chu Wentao. That kind of humility could only be shown in front of Chu Wentao, even when facing the head of the Chu family.  He, Lao Lin, is also proud.

    So, after coming out.  Lao Lin had an aura of contempt for the world. Even towards Chu Xing, he was not polite at all. He called him eldest master, but in his heart he just regarded Chu Xing as a chess piece, a chess piece of Madman Chu.

    Chu Xing knew that Lao Lin was a loyal lackey of his father, and everything was subject to his father's will, but anyone who dared to offend his cheap old man.  Lao Lin definitely pounced on the enemy like a mad dog and bit him into pieces.

    Chu Xing glanced at Lao Lin thoughtfully and said, "Uncle Lin came all the way here, so he wouldn't just say these two innocuous words. If there is anything, it's better to talk directly and hide it.  It¡¯s not like Lin Bo¡¯s style of doing things.¡±

    A little smile finally appeared on Lao Lin's rock-like face, but it was the kind of smile that made him laugh or cry. At this time, he sneered twice and said: "Young master is really smart. I came here this time on orders."  Come. Tell the eldest young master that since I haven¡¯t been to the capital for such a long time, it¡¯s best not to go to the capital recently to avoid any danger.¡±

    Chu Xing glanced at Lao Lin with amusement, as if there was a kind of ridicule, or an unexplainable smile.  Anyway, this kind of smile looks a bit rogue, and it is quite similar to the feeling of a junior acting shamelessly in front of his elders.

    Lao Lin was secretly surprised. When he came, he thought of Chu Xing's countless reactions, and even thought of Chu Xing's extreme method of using this gun to deal with him.  But no matter what, Lao Lin never figured out why Chu Xing had such a mysterious smile that was difficult to figure out, and what was the meaning behind Chu Xing's smile.

    Just when Lao Lin was stunned.  Chu Xing was sitting on the chair calmly, but his whole body suddenly turned into an arrow and rushed over quickly.  Basic boxing skills.  Heavy Mountain Seal, Chu Xing's right fist, which rushed over quickly, turned into a bolt of lightning, drawing a mysterious trajectory in mid-air and attacking Lao Lin, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air.

    This sound made the hairs on the hair stand on end in Lao Lin's heart. His heart suddenly shrank, and a huge feeling of danger came over him.  He felt Chu's right fist pressing down like a towering mountain.

    Fist position, the true meaning of martial arts, only those who have truly understood the true meaning of martial arts can use basic boxing techniques to produce such overwhelming punches. People who practice martial arts definitely do not have this ability.

    Lao Lin suddenly felt a huge pressure, as if he was facing a mountain falling from the sky, and he was so oppressed that he couldn't breathe.

    But after all, Lao Lin is also a master of the older generation. The inner power of luck can be heard all over the body; the crackling sound of muscles and bones is the master of Tantra, Mahamudra. What Lao Lin practices is the Mahamudra, the secret of Tantric Buddhism. His left hand is behind the inner power of luck.  , transformed into a basketball-sized shape and rushed towards him.

    If Chu Xing¡¯s basic boxing technique, the Heavy Mountain Seal, is like a towering mountain soaring down from the sky, then Lao Lin¡¯s big hand seal is like the legendary hand holding up the sky, catching Chu Xing¡¯s Heavy Mountain Seal between lightning and flint.

    ??The internal force exploded, the air machine pulled, the air in the Jubao Pavilion vibrated violently, and the strongThe force made the air turn into sharp knives and shoot around. Furniture, porcelain, and other antiques were turned into a mess of fragments in the chaotic vibrations like a violent storm.

    Fortunately, all the valuable antiques that were reported were collected by Chu Xing. Otherwise, this fight would be enough for Chu Xing to feel distressed for a long time.

    However, it can be seen that this time the fight was better. The chair behind Chu Xing was shattered by the powerful energy at the same time, but the door behind Lao Lin was safe and sound.

    This also shows that Lao Lin, as a veteran half-step golden elixir master, is indeed a little higher than Chu Xing in terms of cultivation. Chu Xing took two steps back with a burst of energy and blood, his legs were nailed to the ground as if they were iron-clad, and his face was expressionless.  There was a flush, which was a sign of qi and blood boiling.

    Using his internal strength to suppress the churning energy and blood in his chest, Chu Xing said thoughtfully: "Uncle Lin is really good at martial arts. I wonder what tricks my old guy can follow you?"

    There are two people, father and son. The father is not like the father, who calls his son a little beast. Although the son does not call the father an old beast in a treasonous way, he directly calls him an old man, with no sign of respect.  No.

    After hearing what Chu Xing said, Lao Lin immediately showed a respectful expression and said: "The master's ability is like the vast ocean. I am in front of the master. It is just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning.

    But the progress of the eldest young master in the past two years has exceeded my expectations.  The master did not expect that the eldest young master actually had such ability. When I came, the master once told me that the eldest young master must not be allowed to enter Beijing. If it was said that the matter must not be violated, then he could let me do it easily.

    ¡°This time I saw that the eldest young master is indeed something out of the ordinary. Unfortunately, eldest young master, you are too sharp.  In ten years, I will definitely not be the match for the eldest young master. Why can't you be patient? If you follow the master's wishes, wouldn't it be better to just be an ordinary person in Qingqiu?  However, judging from the young master's ability, it is impossible for him to stay in Zheqingqiu City.  No wonder I was so cruel.  After all, what the master said.  Still have to listen.  "

    Chu Xing didn't seem to hear the threat in these words at all, but still said with a smile: "It's not surprising that the old guy has such an idea, but is it possible that Uncle Lin is sure to defeat me?  "

    While saying this, Chu Xing walked towards Lao Lin step by step.  And with every step he took, his aura increased a little. When he reached nine steps, Chu Xing's aura became extremely powerful, as if something was rising into the sky.  The mentality of traveling for nine days.

    Chu Xing¡¯s ability surprised Lao Lin. It was already quite good for a young man to do this.  But Lao Lin didn't seem to be worried at all about this issue. At this time, he had absolute confidence to suppress Chu Xing. Even if Chu Xing's changes were a bit beyond his expectations, he was still confident to complete his task.  task.

    Old Lin adjusted his body unhurriedly to put himself in the best shooting condition, and then said: "Half-step Golden Pill, the young master is really good at what he does. He is worthy of being the master's son. I said it before."  , if you are given ten years, then I am not your opponent, and no one in the younger generation will be your opponent. Your ability will make it difficult for me.

    "If I can't be a bad person, let me be a bad person."  I will let you, young master, take a look at what it means to be a true half-step golden elixir master. Your half-step golden elixir is just the beginning.  "

    Under the pull of the qi machine, Lao Lin stood there quietly, but his whole person's momentum continued to rise. He didn't make any movements at all, and his whole person's momentum continued to rise.

    A man is as motionless as the earth, and as quiet and thoughtful as a secret.  At this moment, Chu Xing felt that Lao Lin was as if he had transformed into Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and his whole body had become much taller. Standing in the void, he saved many sufferings, and vowed to achieve great ambitions. Unless hell is empty, he vows not to become a Buddha.  That is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.

    Old Lin raised his hand, and it was as if there was a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the void behind him, raising his hand to suppress him.  With powerful momentum and power, suppressing all the evil in hell, Chu Xing felt that Lao Lin's huge left hand suddenly emitted bursts of golden light, and seemed to trigger bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the void.

    The true meaning of martial arts, this is Lao Lin's true meaning of martial arts. Chu Xing is not surprised at all. He can understand the true meaning of martial arts. Old Lin, who is a half-step golden elixir master of the older generation, can naturally do the same.

    Although there are very few half-step golden elixir masters who can understand the true meaning of martial arts, Lao Lin should definitely be one of them.  As the number one gold medal fighter and the most loyal lackey around Kuangren Chu, if Lao Lian doesn't even have this talent,??Others also underestimate Chu Kuangren.

    And Chu Xing is also very aware of Lao Lin's abilities. He knows that if he has the idea of ??going to the capital, he will definitely face the anger of his cheap man, and the most direct way to anger him is to send Lao Lin to teach him a lesson.

    But what Chu Xing didn't expect was that his cheap friend would be so resentful of him and be able to order Lao Lin to kill him at the right opportunity. Even if a tiger is poisoned, it can't eat its prey. That cheap guy of his is really cruel.  ah.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing finally had a glimmer of enlightenment, and the slight chance he had had was immediately cut off by Chu Xing's epiphany.  This time of cutting off, Chu Xing instantly felt a lot more relaxed. Chu Xing knew that the opportunity of cutting off this time was the kind of opportunity that connects father and son. From now on, there will no longer be this kind of connection between father and son.  .

    Since Kuangren Chu dares to attack him, then in this situation, he will be given an opportunity to cut off the chance between father and son. From now on, the sea will be brighter.  The sky is high and birds can fly.

    If we don¡¯t cut off this opportunity, then at this time.  If Chu Xing goes to the capital to plot against Kuangren Chu, there will be some ties to him. However, after this opportunity is cut off, if Chu Xing plots against Chu Kuangren in the future, there will no longer be any chance to tie him up.

    Chu Kuangren, who was thousands of miles away, felt a sting in his heart, as if he had lost something. After closing his eyes and concentrating for a moment, he finally figured out what happened, and said to himself: "This little beast is really good at it.  Cut off the chance of that meaning, but no matter how capable you are, you can't escape my calculations. Calculate what you can do if you reach the half-step golden elixir master. The secret of Tantric Buddhism is not that you are an ordinary half-step golden elixir master.  Those who can withstand it.¡±

    After saying that, a smile of victory appeared on Kuangren Chu¡¯s face. No one could guess why Chu Wentao and Kuangren Chu would be so cruel and cruel to his son, and actually issued such a decisive order.

    In Jubao Pavilion.  Facing the Sanskrit sounds everywhere, Chu Xing didn't understand the secret big hand seal. A burst of awe-inspiring energy burst out in his heart. He picked up the Mountain Seal at his fingertips and punched it out. He felt as if he was standing on a majestic mountain.  Even when facing the gods and Buddhas, I have an unshakable aura in my heart. The true meaning of martial arts is the same as my true self.  Even facing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he can still keep his true self unchanged.

    This is the true meaning of martial arts.  If it condenses to the highest level, the sky will collapse and the earth will collapse.  Even when all the gods and Buddhas have fallen, I have always maintained my momentum.  However, Chu Xing has only just begun to condense the true meaning of martial arts, and has not yet truly realized the power of this true meaning of martial arts. Even if he can understand a trace of its meaning, it is enough for him to face that powerful  Tantric Mahamudra.

    Faced with the powerful Tantric Grand Mudra that descended from the sky, the Heavy Mountain Seal was obviously not qualified. Sure enough, the situation was the same. The majestic mountain-like momentum at Chu Xing's feet and the thick Heavy Mountain Seal had almost no effect.  Anyone who resisted was crushed by Lao Lin's tantric big hand seal.  But at the moment when the heavy mountain seal was crushed, Chu Xing's face showed a smile of success.

    Stealing doors and hiding sword skills.  The large ring sword appeared in Chu Xing's right hand out of thin air. Even though Lao Lin's cultivation was deeper than Chu Xing's, he still couldn't see how this hidden sword technique was used.

    That big ring knife seemed to appear out of thin air, with no flaws at all.  It's not like Lao Lin hasn't seen the knife-hiding skills of those Japanese brats. Old Lin has always looked down upon such trivial skills. Japanese brats, people like them are only qualified to play some conspiracies and tricks.  What kind of big future might there be.  Lao Lin always thought that those grandsons would be obedient if they were given a good beating.

    But now he is facing the secret that the head of the thieves sect has not told, and his method of stealing secrets is naturally extraordinary.  The large ring knife was like a bolt of lightning generated in the void, tearing through the dark void and rushing towards Old Lin, without giving Old Lin any time to react.

    Chu Xing's calculation had to be said to have taken a lot of effort, but Old Lin seemed to be more confident. He turned his big hand seal in a circle and tightly grasped the lightning generated in the void.  It was held tightly by a pair of iron pliers, unable to move at all in Lao Lin's hands.

    Lao Lin had a gloomy face and said coldly: "Young master, you are so calculating, but I practice the secrets of Tantric Buddhism, and I have a pair of eyes that can see through the fog. Although your knife-hiding skills almost hurt me, you can't help me."  My cultivation level is too shallow, if it were deeper, it might be able to cause some harm to me."

    After saying this, Lao Lin's right hand turned into a big handprint, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and headed straight for Chu Xing as if he had mastered the world. At such a close distance, this was an unpreventable move. Chu??Besides resisting hard, there is almost no other way, which gives people a feeling of despair.

    But at this time, Chu Xing didn't have the slightest expression of despair. It seemed that under such a situation, he still had that confident smile.

    This smile immediately gave Old Lin a hint of warning. Chu Xing should have a desperate expression at this time. In this way, even if Old Lin cannot kill Chu Xing with one palm, at least he will never let go today.  More than Chu Xing.

    It is impossible for anyone to go against Madman Chu¡¯s will, including Madman Chu¡¯s son. Even Chu Xing cannot hinder Madman Chu¡¯s plan, otherwise Lao Lin will kill Chu Xing without hesitation, and this time he is  Made like this.  This guy Chu Xing will never sit still and wait for death, and he will definitely resist.

    Even if Chu Xing used the hidden sword technique, which caught Lao Lin off guard, Lao Lin definitely didn't feel the slightest surprise. If Chu Xing said that he didn't have any trump cards, he wouldn't dare to ask him casually.  Hands on.  If Chu Xing stayed in Qingqiu with peace of mind, then Lao Lin had no intention of killing him.  In the end, Chu Xing chose to take action after all, so it was normal for him to have some trump cards. It seemed to Zao Laolin that Hidden Sword Technique was Chu Xing's trump card.

    However, the Hidden Sword Technique did not cause any actual harm to him because of Chu Xing's insufficient cultivation. At this time, the Hidden Sword Technique had been broken by himself. Chu Xing still had that weird smile, which made Lao Lin  I felt surprised.

    At that moment, there was a little more defense in his heart, but just when Lao Lin was thinking about whether he should save some strength for defense, Chu Xing laughed and suddenly said: "It feels bad now, it's too late." Dahuan  The sword burst out with a dazzling golden light at this moment.

 Text Chapter 156: The means of stealing doors are astounding.

    The brilliant light of the sword cut through the night sky like golden lightning. The large ring sword suddenly broke out of Lao Lin's grasp and struck down hard.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The light of the sword, the pupils in Lao Lin¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly, and a sense of danger rushed over his face, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.  In the thin line between life and death, Lao Lin quickly raised his arms and resisted the knife that was as heavy as a mountain.

    The big ring knife slashed on Old Lin's arms, and there was a sharp and loud sound of metal collision. Old Lin's sleeves were completely destroyed at this moment, and what came out of the county was in his  On the arms are a pair of black metal arm guards.

    I don¡¯t know what these pair of arm guards are made of, but they can block the sharp sword light on the large ring sword, which shows that they are not a pair of mortal objects.  Old Lin almost walked away from the gate of hell. This time, if he had not been cautious and brought a pair of arm guards when he came, it would not be impossible for him to be beheaded on the spot.  Therefore, the murderous intention in his heart became more intense, and bursts of soul-stirring cold light emitted from his eyes.

    Just when the murderous intention in Lao Lin's heart became more intense, a bronze breast mirror exuding an ancient atmosphere appeared in Chu Xing's hand. The breast mirror had been filled with mysterious symbols by Chu Xing early on.  , the door-stealing talisman, and the means of forming an array in the void.

    The Thief Sect is able to steal the hidden secrets of heaven with the identity of the lower class, so it is natural that it has the means to penetrate the heaven and the earth.  This void formation is one of them.  Under the stimulation of Chu Xing's internal power, the heart guard flashed with a burst of white light, pale white.  A white light with a strong aura of death.

    The white light emitted by the bronze breast mirror blocked the void at this moment, making Lao Lin feel as if he was in hell. Just as he was stunned, the bronze breast mirror suspended in the void and turned into a ray of light.  The blurry door, the moment the blurry door appeared, an overwhelming aura of death suddenly emitted from the void, as if the entire void had turned into hell.

    The moment this huge portal appeared, Lao Lin felt that something was wrong and that the door to hell was closed.  The portal transformed from the bronze heart mirror can exude such a huge aura of death. It must be the legendary gate of hell. Although it is just an illusory shadow of the gate of hell, even this phantom should not appear.  In this world.

    At this time, Lao Lin thought of Chu Xing¡¯s other identity, that of Professor Shi¡¯s disciple. Professor Shi was the senior brother of the Thieving Sect, and the purpose of the Thieving Sect was always to kill those who steal the country by stealing hooks.  The lawlessness reaches the extreme, and the yin and yang of heaven and earth are communicated with mysterious means.  Sun Youdao, the current head of the Pirate Sect, is the leader of the four earth energy masters.  Being so high up, it is not surprising that Chu Xing can use a bronze breast mirror to transform into a projection of the gate of hell.

    Since it was the gate of hell that appeared, then at this time, Lao Lin still had some knowledge. In the blink of an eye, he thought of what Chu Xing's next move would be in such a situation.  The mysterious method of stealing the door, the gate of hell appears, and hundreds of ghosts walk at night, sweeping Wuji.

    Chu Xing used his hand to pinch the secret.  As he muttered something, a cold aura emitted from his originally upright face.  Word by word came out: "The ghost door is closed and opened, and hundreds of ghosts are walking in the night."

    The moment the magic formula is successful, it turns into a pale light and goes straight to the gate of hell.

    The huge Gate of Hell slowly opened a gap. Even though this was just a projection of the Gate of Hell, and even though it was only a small gap, there were still countless evil ghosts trying to break out of the Gate of Hell.  It was as if there was a natural barrier preventing them from escaping from the gate of hell.

    And a white light emitted from the bronze heart-protecting mirror. Using the bronze heart-protecting mirror as a medium, hundreds of ghosts instantly poured out of the ghost gate and headed straight for Chu Xing and Lao Lin.  And among those fierce ghosts.  There are soldiers, captains, and even leading generals wearing Ming Dynasty frontier army uniforms, as well as soldiers and generals from the Hou Jin Dynasty with long braids trailing behind their backs.

    These sergeants had defeated faces, and their armor was as tattered as beggars. The armor was badly damaged, stained with dust and dazzling blood red everywhere.  The wounds on these soldiers seemed to be vaguely visible, and some even exposed numerous bones.

    It just means that no more blood will flow out.  At a glance, you can understand how brutal a battle these sergeants went through before they became what they are now.

    At this moment, among these sergeants, the only one who looked calmer was the ghost wearing the general's armor. This ghost looked very strange. Although he wore the general's armor, he looked like a ghost no matter what.  Like a scholar.

    "And these sergeants seemed like evil ghosts who had been starved for hundreds of years. The moment they rushed out of the gate of hell, they let out bursts of shrill screamsYelling, he rushed towards Chu Xing and Lao Lin, as if he wanted to devour the two of them.  Only the general stood at the end, as if he was deep in thought, trying to think of something, but he couldn't. Furthermore, this general even raised his head and glanced at Chu Xing.

    This made Chu Xing feel very strange. Hundreds of ghosts walk at night. Could it be that those ghosts still have thoughts and humanity? Aren't they a group of evil ghosts that devour all life?  But in front of Chu Xing's eyes, it seemed that the general did have a hint of thinking.

    But these are not important anymore, those fierce ghosts who rushed towards Chu Xing did not end well.

    An aura of awe-inspiring energy emanated from Chu Xing's body, protecting his whole body. The moment the aura of awe-inspiring energy appeared, the evil ghosts that rushed towards him were ejected one after another.

    At the same time, the fierce ghost wearing the general's armor also exuded a burst of awe-inspiring aura, and the boundless awe-inspiring aura rushed straight into the sky.

    This kind of awe-inspiring aura is the biggest nemesis of Li Gui, but just above the general's ghost, there is this kind of awe-inspiring aura, and it is more powerful, much more powerful than Chu Xing's.  This is simply unreasonable.  How can the aura of awe-inspiringness appear in Li Gui's body?

    And it has no influence at all on the ghost of the general, not only that.  That awe-inspiring righteousness seemed to make General Ghost become more awake, and his originally chaotic eyes seemed to have a hint of clarity.

    He tried hard to remember something, but he couldn't remember it at the moment he caught it.  It was as if there was a force in the dark that cut off his memory.

    And those fierce ghosts, whether they were the soldiers of the General Ghost or the long-braided military officers of Hou Jin, after seeing that Chu Xing could not be provoked, they all turned their spearheads and came straight to Lao Lin.

    At this time, Lao Lin finally understood what the Earth Master's methods were, and Chu Xing was just an Earth Master.  It already has such power to activate the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts. What would happen if Sun Youdao, the master of Earth Qi Sect, was sold?

    But at this time, there was no room for Old Lin to think much. Hundreds of evil spirits had already rushed over at lightning speed.

    ??????? Lao Lin was heartbroken, with a look of determination on his face. All his strength exploded at this moment, and the powerful internal force activated the Tantric Mahamudra, making the Sanskrit sound even more powerful, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the void became clearly clear.  A pair of big hands, constantly changing like a dream.  Forming the cumbersome seal of life and death, this move is a secret skill in the Tantric Mahamudra. It is a trick taught to Old Lin by Kuangren Chu to suppress the bottom of the box. However, if Old Lin wants to activate this move, he will have to pay a considerable price. Wait for him  I won't use this trick.

    However, Lao Lin had already made up his mind to kill Chu Xing, so he desperately activated the seal of life and death and hit Chu Xing hard.  Seal of life and death.  One move determines life and death, and a huge force in the void comes straight towards Chu Xing as if it wants to tear the black and gloomy void apart.

    Lao Lin burned the essence and blood in his body and made up his mind to perform this move, because he felt a huge dangerous aura from Chu Xing's Hundred Ghost Night Walk, as if to say that this formation can be used at any time.  Where he died.

    Although these fierce ghosts alone do not pose a big threat to Lao Lin.  But if hundreds of fierce ghosts swarm up, then this feeling is definitely not comparable to the sword light on the Chu Xing Great Ring Sword. It is a feeling of approaching death.

    Chu Xing is able to comprehend the existence of Dao Mang at the half-step of Jindan. He is definitely a genius-level existence.  But as a veteran half-step golden elixir master, Lao Lin still has ways to deal with things like this.

    Therefore, although Lao Lin was surprised by the sword incident, it would never make him, a veteran half-step golden elixir master, feel threatened by death.  At this time, he felt that Chu Xing's Hundred Ghost Night Walk could pose a death threat to him, and he was shocked and made up his mind. If he encountered an opponent like Earth Master in the future, he would kill him without saying a word.

    Now faced with the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts, Lao Lin didn't have many means, so he desperately burned his own blood and essence to use the seal of life and death in the Tantric Mahamudra to break Chu Xing's Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts.  It would be best to kill Chu Xing as well.

    A blood-red seal of life and death appeared in the void. The color of blood represents infinite vitality. The color of blood represents infinite death. The moment of life and death are all blood-red.

    Looking at the coquettish and dazzling blood-red seal of life and death in the void, the complicated runes exuded waves of death threats. The huge power burst out almost the moment the seal of life and death appeared, making Chu Xing feel it.  Unprecedented pressure.

    In front of this blood-red seal of life and death, Chu Xing¡¯s expression was surprisingly solemn, violent, terrifying, and suppressing.?All the evil breath of hell, he can clearly feel the countless negative messages from the blood-red seal of life and death.

    And an incarnation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sits cross-legged in the void, urging the talisman of life and death to press the night march of hundreds of ghosts towards Chu Xing.

    At this time, the long-braided military advisors of Houjin who rushed to the front were swallowed up by the blood-red life and death talismans, and they did not even have a chance to scream.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suppresses all evil in hell, so the life and death seal of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva can naturally destroy these evil spirits very simply.  Seeing that his soldiers were about to be swallowed up by the life and death talisman, a look of unbearability flashed across the general's ghost face. Haoran's righteousness condensed on the long knife in his hand, and he used all his strength to throw the long knife at the life and death talisman.

    The long sword with powerful aura of righteousness turned into a meteor and went straight towards the talisman of life and death. As soon as the long sword came into contact with the talisman of life and death, it exploded in an instant.  However, at the moment of the explosion, the ghost of the general whistled, and his soldiers ordered and prohibited them, even if they turned into ghosts.  But as a soldier's nature, the concept of order and prohibition has penetrated deep into the souls of those fierce ghosts, and it is impossible to change no matter what.

    This is the general's signal to withdraw his troops.  Therefore, the soldiers who were madly rushing towards Lao Lin almost reined in the moment the whistle sounded, and withdrew into Guimen Pass in an orderly manner under the leadership of the general.  It was too late, but it was so fast. It was just a moment's effort. After feeling the huge death aura of the ghost gate, the life and death talisman paused for a moment. It seemed that he did not dare to provoke the ghost gate, and allowed the huge ghost gate to slowly close.  .

    at this time.  Lao Lin didn't care about the life or death of those ghosts, nor the weirdness of the general's ghost. In his mind, the only thought at this time was to kill Chu Xing.

    Originally, Lao Lin just wanted to kill Chu Xing, but now Lao Lin let out a cold laugh and said: "Young Master, you really shouldn't reveal your earth master's methods. This will cause great harm to the master.  Therefore, even if it costs my life today, I will kill you and clear the way for the master. It is only because you are too ignorant. "

    Chu Xing¡¯s potential is really great.  At this time, it can pose a threat to Lao Lin, but after a while, will it also pose a threat to his master? After seeing the potential of moving house, Lao Lin has already determined that this will be the result.  Therefore, at this moment, Lao Lin made up his mind to kill Chu Xing.

    With this thought in his heart, Old Lin spurted out a stream of essence and blood from his mouth. After being activated by Old Lin's essence and blood, the Life and Death Talisman became even larger and more coquettish.  It exudes the blood-red color between life and death, like a blood-colored night moon in the dark void.

    A powerful force has locked onto Chu Xing. It seems that Chu Xing is doomed at this time.  And at the moment when the life and death talisman approached Chu Xing, the head token on Chu Xing suddenly burst out with a strong golden light, that kind of golden light, shining on the world.  As if he were the master of everything in the world.

    There are no two suns in the sky and no two kings in the country. How can a mere bloody moon compete with the mighty sun?

    The moment the token appeared, the seal of life and death was immediately swallowed up by the golden sun.  It's as if nothing happens in the void.  The seal of life and death was cracked so easily. The one who suffered the most damage was Lao Lin. He used his essence and blood to activate the seal of life and death. Naturally, he was able to make the seal of life and death explode with maximum power.  This was originally the seal of life and death that he created by burning his essence and blood.

    The moment the Seal of Life and Death was swallowed up by the leader's token, Lao Lin's chest seemed to have been hit hard with a huge hammer, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  At this time, the leader's token on Qiao Qian's body emitted countless latitude and longitude lights, as if to seal off the void.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off, the moment the leader's token appeared, Lao Lin knew that something was wrong. Stealing the leader's token, a treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years, naturally has its power.

    At this time, Lao Lin never thought that Chu Xing would have the token of the leader of the Thieves Sect, because the most familiar person to the outside world was that Sun Youdao was the leader of the Thieves Sect. However, looking at the situation in front of him, it seemed that Sun Youdao must be the leader of the Thieves Sect.  The person's position was passed to Chu Xing.

    Therefore, Lao Lin immediately remembered a legend about the token of the leader of the Thief Sect. It has the powerful and heaven-defying function of blocking the void and even blocking time.

    This is different from the bronze heart-protecting mirror where a hundred ghosts walk at night to block the void.

    This Jingtianweidi inherits the way of heaven, an absolutely powerful formation. If you are trapped by such a formation, basically speaking, don't even think about escaping from such a thing.Therefore, Lao Lin did not dare to delay for a moment. It was not that he was afraid of death and did not want to fight, but that there was no point in trying his best.  Even though he was more powerful than Chu Xing in terms of martial arts cultivation, Chu Xing was able to stay away from him by several ways in terms of formation.

    Now that Chu Xing can use the leader's token to arrange a powerful formation like Jingtianweidi, Lao Lin has thought of escaping. He can't kill Chu Xing now, so there is no need to fight hard, and Chu Xing has this kind of  Means, this news has a great impact on the master's plan.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Lao Lin once again spat out a mouthful of blood, paying the price for his deterioration in martial arts cultivation. The Tantric Grand Mudra and the Seal of Life and Death were formed, and the formations in Chu Xing Jing Tian Wei Di were not completely closed.  At that moment, Old Lin activated the seal of life and death to explode in the void, tearing open a gap between the sky and the earth. Old Lin rushed out without looking back.  Even now Lao Lin himself is injured.

    But he himself was confident that he could kill Chu Xing. However, at this time, he didn't dare to gamble on whether Chu Xing had any other formations waiting for him.

    Panic, Chu Xing gave him the feeling of fear and uneasiness. This was not the emotion that he, a half-step golden elixir master, should feel at all, but he knew very well in his heart that one reason was that Chu Xing's methods were too powerful.  There are too many, one after another, and there is also the fact that he is injured and cannot calm down.

    Therefore, Lao Lin, who rushed out of Jubao Pavilion, did not dare to delay for a moment and turned into a breeze at the antique market. Outside, he suppressed his injury, intercepted a taxi and headed straight to the airport.

 Text Chapter 157 There is a "person" behind the scenes

    It¡¯s not that Chu Xing didn¡¯t want to leave Old Lin behind. Since Old Lin had the idea of ??killing him, Chu Xing was naturally not a good man or woman. But although he had the leader¡¯s token to protect his body, he was not the one to activate such a powerful formation as Jingtianweidi.  This can be done easily at this time.

    After Lao Lin left, Chu Xing finally couldn't suppress the hurt in his heart, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out, blooming in the air, like dots of fallen plum blossoms swaying in the wind, falling to the ground.  Even the fragments on the ground were stained with Chu Xing's blood.

    It can be imagined how cruel the competition just now was, and it has already involved the true meaning of martial arts to such a profound level.

    Chu Xing's cultivation is different from other schools. If others have not cultivated to the golden elixir realm, it is impossible for them to directly use spiritual energy. However, Chu Xing is able to turn spiritual energy into his own internal power when he has half of the golden elixir. This makes Chu Xing  Xing's internal energy is more powerful and profound, and has a long history. It is even said that if there is enough spiritual energy, Chu Xing's internal energy can reach the point where the water of the Yangtze River is endless.

    The phantom of Chu Xing's Half-Step Golden Pill slowly floated up from the top of his head. Even the Half-Step Golden Pill was not completely solidified, but you could vaguely see the golden thunder and lightning on it. Even if it was the Half-Step Golden Pill  , suspended in mid-air, constantly rotating, quickly absorbing the spiritual energy in the void.

    This is the aura contained in the antiques that he and Lao Lin smashed just now. Although there are not many single antiques, there are many antiques. The entire antiques in the hall of Jubao Pavilion were jointly given by him and Lao Lin.  The body was shattered into pieces, and the aura contained in the antique slowly dissipated into the air.

    But Chu Xing¡¯s half-step golden elixir appeared.  However, he could easily absorb this spiritual energy. After being absorbed by the golden elixir, the spiritual energy could quickly sort out Chu Xing's meridians, repair his damaged body, and quickly calm down the boiling blood in his heart.

    Chu Xing could feel that the illusory golden elixir suspended in the mid-air was becoming more solid, and he was one step closer to the path of the golden elixir.

    Although Lao Lin's action made Chu Xing feel like he was surrounded by danger, this feeling of being on the thin line between life and death could actually train Chu Xing's true martial arts skills.  Let Chu Xing's half-step golden elixir realm become more stable and solid.

    Chu Xing was thinking about why his cheap man sent Lao Lin here so eagerly to kill him?  Although he also knew that his cheap man was ruthless and cruel to himself and even more cruel to others, Chu Xing didn't find it strange at all that he could have such an idea, but this time it happened too suddenly.  ?

    If there was no special reason, he would not dare to do it like this, otherwise Chu Xing himself knew that he would not be able to graduate from college.  Just when he was wondering, Sun Youdao called.  After briefly talking about what happened, Chu Xing's interest was aroused by the Dragon Slaying Platform incident.

    We took a taxi to Tianyi Pavilion.  Huang Tianming was waiting there impatiently. He had to be anxious. Ever since he knew the horror of Dragon Slaying Platform, he felt tormented by his son staying there for one more second.

    However, after Chu Xing sat down, Sun Youdao originally wanted to talk about the Dragon Slaying Platform. After taking a look at Chu Xing's face, he said with concern: "A Xing, how did you do this? Can you be forced to this point?"  For a person of this level, Qian Sheng is probably the only one left in Qingqiu, but he doesn¡¯t dare to do it like this.¡±

    Chu Xing's face was pale. Although he had adjusted his breath, his pale face could still be seen. After all, he had just competed with Lao Lin, a veteran half-step golden elixir master. Lao Lin was seriously injured and escaped. Chu Xing himself was not very good.  It feels so good.

    After all, it¡¯s a family matter.  Therefore, Chu Xing didn't intend to say anything in detail, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I encountered some things at home. As a result, I used Baigui Night Walk, and I still didn't get any benefits. If it hadn't been for the appearance of the leader's token in the end, it stimulated the formation above.  Fa, the outcome of the matter may be much more tragic than you imagine."

    Family affairs, for Chu Xing¡¯s family affairs, ordinary people naturally dare not get involved, but this does not include Sun Youdao, the boss of the Earth Qi Master, so he naturally has his own confidence.

    Sun Youdao snorted and said: "Family affairs, you are the leader of my thieves sect. If I dare to attack you, it is no longer a matter of family affairs. If you are not afraid of a hundred ghosts walking at night, it should be Lao Lin who is under Kuangren Chu.  That guy practices the Tantric Mahamudra Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to suppress all evil in hell. That¡¯s why Hundred Ghosts Night Walk returned without success. Fortunately, you are not in serious trouble, otherwise, I would have wanted to let Chu Kuangren see my true method of stealing doors.  .¡±

    Chu Xing seemed to be unwilling for outsiders to get involved in his family affairs. He shook his head and said, "I will handle the trivial matters myself. I don't need to worry about this, but I have something to ask you. That bronze breast mirror should be  Not one thingIt's not an ordinary antique, but a magic weapon.

    Originally, I felt that the bronze heart-protecting mirror was unusual. When I finally used the skill of "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk", the bronze heart-protecting mirror happened to move. This allowed me to open the gate of hell and perform the "Hundred Ghosts Night Walk" move. I was surprised.  The question is, why is a bronze breast mirror a magic weapon?  "

    What is the difference between an antique and a magic weapon? Even a layman like Huang Tianming will be very clear about this. Placing a magic weapon at home can help eliminate disasters, solve problems, and suppress anger.  The function of luck.

    Huang Tianming himself believes this, and there are very few rich people in Hong Kong who do not believe in the existence of magic weapons. He himself also knows that most of the rich people in the circle are inextricably linked to those numerology masters or earth masters.

    A magic weapon is a treasure that is hard to find.  If it is a fine magic weapon, its value is even more immeasurable.  When Chu Xing bought the bronze breast mirror, Huang Tianming also thought it was a fake. He even said that the original owner Qian Sheng didn't attach much importance to the bronze breast mirror, but he didn't expect that this one  The seemingly unattractive bronze breast mirror was actually sent away in one piece. If Qian Sheng knew this situation and understood that he sold a valuable magic weapon to Chu Xing for the price of cabbage, then at this time  I'm afraid his intestines will turn green.

    Sun Youdao pondered for a while and said: "What is the origin of the bronze breast mirror? In fact, I don't know much about it myself. I just said that I know that it has something to do with the Yin soldiers who took advantage of the way and couldn't grow a blade of grass, and it is said to be involved.  It's a huge secret. Many people are vying for this secret of heaven. As for who can have the last laugh, it all depends on their destiny.

    " However, you have a bronze breast mirror in your hand, which also means that our thieves have taken the initiative in such matters. Just let it go and you don't have to care too much.  "

    Seeing that Sun Youdao was unwilling to speak out about such things.  Huang Tianming naturally understood that because he was here, his thoughts were not here, right?

    However, when he heard the three words "Guimen Pass", he couldn't help but move his heart and asked: "Shopkeeper Sun, is there really a Guimen Pass in this world? Is there any connection between Guimen Pass and Dragon Slaying Platform?"

    ?? If Huang Tianming believes that there are zombies in this world, it is easy to say. After all, it is normal for people to turn into zombies after death.  It is possible to become a zombie by chance.  But the existence of this ghost gate is the entrance to the underworld in legend.  Does it actually exist?

    Sun Youdao said with a smile: "If you believe in this kind of thing, there will be it, but if you don't believe it, it will not happen. Karma and retribution will always have to be settled. As for the gate of hell, naturally it has nothing to do with the Dragon Slaying Platform. Although the Dragon Slaying Platform looks like  Dangerous, but it is man-made after all. Liu Bowen's ability to find the dragon's acupoints and change his dynasty has already led to the current Dragon-Slaying Platform. But if we talk about the gate of hell, then this kind of thing is not ours.  It can be guessed.

    ¡°My ancestor of the Thieving Sect has the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. With my great wisdom, I can only summon the phantom of the ghost gate with the help of some magic weapons.  If the Dragon Slaying Platform is really related to the Gate of Hell.  Not to mention your noble son, not to mention Hu Sihai. Even I can't get in and out. Although the Dragon Slaying Platform is dangerous.  But it doesn¡¯t mean that no one has entered or exited it throughout the ages.  Therefore, you can only hope that your master will be more cautious and never touch the prohibition of the Dragon Slaying Platform, so that you can have a chance of survival.  "

    To be honest, although Huang Tianming believed in Feng Shui in the past. When he opened a company or developed real estate, he would ask masters to make calculations for him. However, he was a bit dismissive of zombies and ghosts, let alone  This is what made Huang Tianming believe in reincarnation.

    Because he himself has seen very clearly in the circle. Basically, the people in this circle are those who kill people and set fires with golden belts. Anyway, he has heard a lot of things like good will be rewarded with good and evil will be punished with evil.  But there are relatively few people who actually encounter this kind of thing. Those cruel and ruthless people still live and drink, swearing and swearing about going to hell, etc., have never really come true.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming really doesn¡¯t believe in such things.  But now, his son has really fallen into the Dragon Slaying Platform, and Hu Sihai's five masters and apprentices have also died at the hands of white-haired zombies. Under such a situation, he truly believes that there are zombies in this world.  of.

    As for saying that the gate of hell is closed, maybe it is true, right?

    Huang Tianming naturally had no doubts about Sun Youdao's words. He nodded and said, "I hope so. Shopkeepers Sun and Chu should pay more attention to this matter."

    In fact, Chu Xing has no idea what happened specifically.Sun Youdao explained the incident in detail. Professionals are professionals and there is nothing superfluous. He pointed out that it was very rare for two white-haired zombies to appear in Dragon Slayer Platform.

    And in the end, Sun Youdao concluded: "Two white-haired zombies, and those skeleton flowers are even more weird. The white-haired zombies must have deliberately used human blood to cultivate the skeleton flowers and trees, and those dark flowers, plants and trees can make the white-haired zombies  Zombies have the power to repair injuries quickly.

    I have never encountered this kind of thing before.  Moreover, some people have been to Dragon Slaying Platform before, and although they have found zombies, they have not found white-haired zombies, and they have never found white-haired zombies that can almost be reborn in such a situation.  I Xiuang, this situation should have only occurred recently.  It seems that the last time someone came out of Dragon Slaying Platform alive was more than thirty years ago.  "

    According to Sun Youdao, this thing should have happened in the last thirty years, otherwise.  It is impossible that people who entered before could not have noticed this strange situation. Another explanation is that someone entered without touching the restrictions, so they did not provoke the white-haired zombies.  But such a thing is trivial.

    Chu Xing thought about it and found that the comparison between the two white-haired zombies was weird: "It seems that they are intelligent, but this kind of thing seems too incredible. Zombies with intelligence? But it is obvious that these two white-haired zombies are smart."  Mao Zombie really knows how to cooperate. This is something that is absolutely impossible for ordinary zombies.

    "If Hu Sihai hadn't had some means to save his life, he probably wouldn't have been able to get out.  Could it be said that these zombies have a boss, and there will be a domineering existence like the Iron Corpse in Dragon Slaying Platform?  "

    If there is another explanation that can explain why the white-haired zombies are intelligent and have such mutual cooperation to calculate the five masters and apprentices of Hu Sihai, then there is a boss above them, at least a boss who is at the level of an iron corpse.  , with the boss¡¯s command, it¡¯s not surprising that these two white-haired zombies know how to cooperate.

    Sun Youdao seemed to have thought of this kind of thing.  But in the end he said: "It's impossible, at least now it is absolutely impossible for zombies of the level of Iron Corpse to exist in Dragon Slaying Platform. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Hu Sihai to have a chance to escape.

    With Hu Sihai¡¯s ability, he may have a chance of survival in the hands of the white-haired zombies, but if it were replaced by an iron corpse, Hu Sihai would be dead, without even a chance to escape.  Well, there should be existences like Iron Corpse before Dragon Slaying Platform, but now there are no more, bronze heart mirrors have appeared.  It is not impossible that the Iron Corpse has disappeared at this time.  "

    Sun Youdao said this matter very firmly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.  Chu Xing didn't understand this very well, thought for a while and said: "This explanation may be relatively reasonable, but the iron corpse is missing, what kind of connection does it have with the bronze breast mirror? It is impossible to say that the iron stone is just talking about rushing.  You came with this bronze breast mirror, right?" Having said this, not only did Huang Tianming feel a bit ridiculous when he heard Chu Xing's explanation, but even Chu Xing himself found it ridiculous when he heard this explanation.

    Sun Youdao didn't find such a thing ridiculous, now that he had thought of it.  Of course he has his own reasons.

    Therefore, Sun Youdao said with great certainty: "I don't know if it was for the bronze breast mirror, but at this time, the disappearance of the iron corpse must be for the matter behind the bronze breast mirror.

    Not only are there people involved in this matter, but in fact, since zombies are intelligent, it is not surprising at all to participate in this matter. Even if a thousand-year-old ghost is involved in this matter, it is not surprising at all.  Not surprising.  "

    Sun Youdao knows a lot about this matter, so what he analyzed is more credible.  Anyway, regardless of whether Chu Xing believed it or not, this explanation was relatively reasonable.

    Chu Xing shook his head helplessly and said: "This is really a confusing account. Isn't it just a treasure? The Eight-Nation Allied Forces burned the Old Summer Palace. In the end, what did they take away and where was it buried? How could they mess with it?  There are so many people or zombies and ghosts are spying on us."

    From the beginning, it seemed to Chu Xing that the Eight-Nation Allied Forces had robbed some treasures, but in the end they could not transport them away directly, so they found a secret place to hide them. This is what happened.  Later, the Yin soldiers took advantage of the situation, and in order to keep it secret, it is not impossible for the Sunzi gang to destroy Baifutu Town.

    But it seems that it can be seen from Sun Youdao's words that this matter is definitely not as simple as the legend says, and it is definitely not just some jewelry and antiques.  If it were just these, then existences like Iron Corpse would have toWhat are you doing with silver jewelry? They can¡¯t spend it anyway, right?

    But Chu Xing also clearly heard an idea from Sun Youdao's words, that is, in such a matter, it seems that not only humans, but also zombies and ghosts want to participate in this matter.  It seems that this matter is getting more and more interesting.

    Sun Youdao said with great certainty: "Of course it can't be just as simple as jewelry. Those things are still some interesting treasures. Moreover, let me tell you, these treasures are not only related to the bronze breast mirrors,  It is also closely related to an object in the Dragon Slaying Platform, but we don¡¯t know whether the thing is in the Dragon Slaying Platform or Qinglong Peak. We will not be able to find out until the incident in Qinglong Mountain is truly over.  What the hell is going on.¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing and Sun Youdao had a conversation and finally figured out some things about the Dragon Slaying Platform. After figuring out the cause of the matter, they could go to the Dragon Slaying Platform to rescue people in a targeted manner.  At this time, Huang Tianming is actually not very eager to wait. Even if he can wait, is it true that his son can also wait for such a question?  Hard to say.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming proposed: "Let's not talk about what the matter has to do with it. Let's go to the Dragon Slaying Platform first. When the Nine Dragons Jade Seal arrives, I will have someone send it there immediately."

    In times like this, how to quickly save his son is what Huang Tianming is most concerned about.

 Text Chapter 158 Secretly

    Chapter 158 Secret Map

    Chu Xing is already very familiar with the dangers of the Dragon-Slaying Platform. A layman will watch the excitement, and an expert will watch the door. After hearing Hu Sihai's experience, Chu Xing gained a new understanding of the dangers of the Dragon-Slaying Platform.

    He thought for a while and then said solemnly: "It's easy to go to Dragon Slaying Platform. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal must be handed over to me before I go in, otherwise there will be no need to discuss it."

    The Dragon-Slaying Platform is such a dangerous place. In fact, even if Chu Xing himself has the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, it may not be absolutely safe. Without a magical weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Chu Xing will definitely not go there.  adventurous.

    Huang Tianming said very confidently: "Don't worry, Jiulong Jade Seal should be on the plane now. After arriving in Qingqiu, I will send the helicopter to the vicinity of Dragon Slaying Platform to ensure that things will not be delayed."

    With such a guarantee, Chu Xing felt somewhat at ease. At least Huang Tianming did not deceive him about this matter. To be honest, he now seriously doubted that Hu Sihai was deceived to death by Huang Tianming. Otherwise, according to the  Hu Sihai is too shrewd to go to a dangerous place like Zhanlongtai easily.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and asked Huang Tianming to drive out his bodyguard, secretary, assistant and others.  Although he didn't know what Chu Xing was doing like this, Huang Tianming still didn't want to refute his face because he still counted on Chu Xing to save his son.

    Seeing that there were only three people left, Chu Xing still asked: "Mr. Huang, I have a question I want to confirm. What kind of people are you and what is the origin of your family? I  I think it is quite clear that the direct descendants of Tiancong Huang Taiji fled to Hong Kong after the Republic of China and slowly developed to this point. Is this information I have given correct?"

    Huang Tianming was a little stunned after hearing these words. This matter is a secret. Very few people know this secret.  But Chu Xing said it casually, which had to surprise Huang Tianming.  But considering that Sun Youdao knew that he had a treasure like Jiulong Jade Seal, if Chu Xing knew the details of his family at this time, it shouldn't be a big deal.

    Therefore, Huang Tianming weighed the importance before nodding and said: "To tell you the truth, my ancestor is the second emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Tiancong Huang Taiji. I am really ashamed and a little ashamed of my ancestors, so I don't dare to use Aixin now."  With a surname like Jueluo, I chose a yellow character as a commemoration to show that I have not forgotten my original intention."

    Chu Xing then nodded with satisfaction and said, "This is a good relationship. Let's be honest with each other. What I actually want to know is, when Huang Rulong went in, did he bring your family's heirloom, the Panlong Pei?"

    The Panlong Pei is a magic weapon for personal protection and a very powerful defensive weapon. Not many people know this secret. Even among the bannermen, there are only a few people who know such a secret.  It's also rare.

    The fact that the move was able to tell the story in one breath at least proves that the move is not a good thing for the Huang family.  Huang Tianming hesitated for a moment and then said: "Does this matter have much to do with my son's life and death?"

    Chu Xing said with very low certainty: "This is of course related. According to my understanding, your Huang family only has a Panlong Pei, which is more likely to guarantee your son's life at the Dragon Slaying Platform. If he brings it  If he goes in wearing the Panlong Pei, then I would still like to go in and see if he is safe. If he does not bring the Panlong Pei, then I think there is no need for me to go to the Dragon Slaying Platform. After all, that place is  It is quite dangerous. Even if you have the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, I don¡¯t dare to say that you will be able to enter with complete confidence."

    It's not that Chu Xing doesn't dare to go in, it's mainly because he wants to see if his risk is worth it. The matter in Qinglong Mountain will be solved sooner or later. It would be a good choice to go to Dragon Slaying Platform earlier to see what's going on inside.  .

    The key now is to see if Huang Rulong is still alive.  Huang Tianming hesitated for a moment and then nodded and said, "That's right. Although my son is a little naughty, he still values ??his own life very important. I don't know why he went crazy this time and led people into Dragon Slayer."  platform, but he still knew the dangers of Dragon Slaying Platform.

    So I brought the Panlong Pei inside.  "

    Chu Xing nodded, and then said with confidence: "That's good, otherwise it will be useless for me to go in. Even if I bring a top-notch local weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, I may not be able to successfully rescue your son."

    Huang Tianming admires Chu Xing's cautious attitude very much. It is very rare for young people to do things without being irritable. If his son is half as calm as Chu Xing, then he will be satisfied.

    What did Huang Tianming just say?I remembered the phone call, answered the call, and after talking for less than a minute, Huang Tianming's face changed very obviously. At first, he was very angry, and in the middle he seemed a little discouraged. Finally, when he closed the phone, he felt  It seems like there is an extra layer of helplessness.

    Huang Tianming looked very sad, and seemed to be more disappointed with his son: "I received a call just now, and finally understood why my precious son took people to Dragon Slaying Platform. It turned out that he was encouraged to go by a woman.  Yes, in order to please a girl named Julie, he took the risk and brought people into the Dragon Slaying Platform. This bastard has been flirting with women all day long, and now he has finally trapped himself."

    Sun Youdao didn't have any opinion on Huang Rulong's dandy behavior. He was a young man with a lot of money. It was the time when the spring breeze was triumphant and the horseshoes were broken. Huang Rulong's behavior was not surprising, but he was encouraged by a girl named Julie.

    This made Sun Youdao feel rather curious: "Julie, is she the daughter of Jupiter, the famous legendary businessman in New York? If it is her, then this matter will be more interesting. Speaking of which, we should pay attention to Qinglong Mountain  The only difference in power is that Jupiter has not arrived, but now they are finally here. I think that bastard will never miss this kind of thing."

    Huang Tianming nodded and said, "You're right. Jupiter didn't come, but his daughter did. Moreover, it was because my son entered the Dragon Slaying Platform for her, so she  I couldn't bear it, so I thought about taking two assistants to follow him into the Dragon-Slaying Platform. We will reach Tianyi Pavilion in ten minutes."

    Sun Youdao immediately showed a disdainful look on his face and said: "Julie came here, I am afraid that the drunkard is not interested in drinking. Some things in Qinglong Mountain still made Jupiter tempted. He just wanted to find a reason."  To get involved in this matter, this guy is a man who has forgotten his ancestors and is not a son of a human being."

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Everyone has his own ambitions. Jupiter didn't even want to take the surname of his ancestor. What else can he say about such a matter? Although Dragon Slaying Platform is a dangerous place,  But it is also a dangerous place in my land of China. Not everyone can enter. Mr. Huang, let me tell you first. If there is no sufficient reason, then I will not bring outsiders into Dragon Slaying Platform. She  If you want to go in, you can find a way to get in by yourself. If she can get in and out, that's his skill."

    Even Chu Xing, an eternal Jedi like Dragon Slaying Platform, couldn't guarantee his escape after entering. With the help of a top-notch magic weapon like Jiulong Jade Seal, it would be strange for a foreigner to escape intact. Therefore, Chu  Xing would never bring an outsider in casually.

    Not long after, a tall girl with blond hair and blue eyes led two strong men, who looked like bodyguards like future warriors. Each of these two bodyguards carried a large black box.  I don't know what's in the boxes, but judging from the behavior of the two bodyguards, the items in these two boxes should be heavier.

    To be honest, this Julie is very beautiful. Her golden hair exudes a youthful atmosphere, and her fair skin is as moving as a blizzard in spring.  A pair of big black eyes, like the brightest light among the stars in the sky.

    The whole person reveals a kind of aristocratic temperament. This kind of temperament is not something that the nouveau riche of one generation or two can possess. It is like the elegant temperament of the traditional European aristocrats.

    No wonder Huang Rulong is obsessed with this girl. For him, he dared to risk entering the Dragon-Slaying Platform. People say that love is blind. Huang Rulong, a playboy who can¡¯t do anything well, can enter the Dragon-Slaying Platform for Julie.  You can clearly see that Mai Qing is indeed a blind thing, and it is hard to say who will be the final winner.

    In fact, it is said that Huang Tianming had a feeling of excitement after seeing Julie. At this time, he finally realized why his son would foolishly lead a group of people to a dangerous place like Dragon Slaying Platform.

    At this time, Julie first treated Sun Youdao with aristocratic etiquette. Although Sun Youdao had strong opinions on this guy Jupiter, he would never let his anger out on such a matter.  The young man raised his head and nodded in response.

    Faced with Sun Youdao's indifference, Julie did not feel surprised, nor did she feel angry, because she had heard her father talk about Sun Youdao before coming here, and he was the leader of the four great earth energy masters in China.

    At this time, Julie also got a reminder that she must be polite to Sun Youdao, otherwise, it may be difficult to move forward in China at this time.  Therefore, after entering, Julie first saluted Sun Youdao, which was regarded as fulfilling her father's etiquette.After that, Julie said with sadness on her face: "Dear Uncle Huang, I'm so sorry, your son actually went to a place like Dragon Slaying Platform because of my words. I hope that in  On a matter like this, I can try my best to do my best, otherwise I wouldn't be able to bear it."

    No matter what the purpose of Julie's words is, at least on the surface, these words are quite heartwarming.

    Chu Xing got straight to the point and said to Shandio: "The Dragon Slaying Platform is not an ordinary place. Your life will be in danger after entering it. Therefore, if you enter casually, it is not a wise choice. And I also thought that there is no need to bring it with you."  An outsider goes to the Dragon Slaying Platform to avoid any accidents and distract me from taking care of you."

    Chu Xing said these words loud and clear, without any slack in every word.  Sun Youdao was even more relieved about his nephew. At this time, he could still care about whether Huang Rulong brought the Panlong Pendant in, but he did not get carried away because of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    This is the most basic condition for an Earth Master. You must treat everything you encounter calmly. Taking action hastily will only make things worse.

    An outsider, especially when such a beautiful girl is not going to go safely, must go to cut the Jedi such as Longtai. If there is no inside story, it is really impossible.

    And Chu Xing was able to express his worries directly, which actually surprised Julie. In Julie's opinion, people from China should look like people from a country of etiquette.  , even if you say that you are willing to do something in your heart, you will not say it directly when it comes to a question like this.  But Chu Xing's expression did surprise Julie.

    Julie was stunned for a moment and immediately showed a very aggrieved look and said: "I feel very sorry for this matter. Huang Rulong is my friend, and he went to a Jedi place like Dragon Slaying Platform because of a joke I made."  Therefore, due to emotions and reasons, I have the responsibility to go to the Dragon Slaying Platform to see it, otherwise, I would really be intolerable."

    ¡°Anyway, looking at Julie¡¯s reasons, in this matter, he has a relatively good reason to enter a Jedi place like Dragon Slaying Platform.  Regarding such a matter, Chu Xing actually just said that he didn't know why he felt like this. Anyway, when he saw Julie, Chu Xing felt a very awkward feeling in his heart.

    No matter what it is, he is unwilling to take this woman in. This is a feeling, a feeling from the heart. It is just the first time for him and Julie to meet, on such a thing.  There will definitely be no personal grudges, but no matter what, Chu Xing just doesn't want to have anything to do with Julie.

    At this time, Chu Xing did not mention that he was unwilling to take Julie to the Dragon Slaying Platform. Instead, he stared at Julie and said, "You want to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform so much, but you know what the Dragon Slaying Platform is like."  Place? Well, according to your expression, you should know what kind of place Dragon Slaying Platform is. Since you know what kind of Jedi Dragon Slaying Platform is, then I won¡¯t say anything else.  . If I take you in, what kind of use will it be? I am going to save people, so I can¡¯t go in with you as a burden. In a place like that, if you make a wrong step, it may bring disaster.  The consequences will be disastrous, so I feel there is no need for me to take you in on such a matter."

    This time Chu Xing has made it very clear that I just don¡¯t want to take you to play.  Who knew what Huang Tianming would say at this time.

    Julie said with confidence: "Don't worry about this matter. Just like what you said, I deeply know what kind of place the Dragon Slaying Platform is, and I also know how it is."  What kind of dangers does a Jedi have? Don¡¯t forget what my father does. He is very interested in Qinglong Mountain and Zhanlongtai. He has been studying a place like this for decades.  . Therefore, I can say that my understanding of a place like Dragon Slaying Platform is no worse than any of you Chinese people. I will not drag you down after entering, so please rest assured."

    It is rare for a foreigner to be so interested in a place like Zhanlongtai. When a matter like this comes online, Chu Xing is still unwilling to give up his point of view and said firmly: "I understand, haha, let's talk about it."  In fact, a place like Zhanlongtai is so famous. It can be said that it is a thing known to all women and children in China. Many people say that they know Dragon Zhantai very well. Speaking of Dragonzhantai,  If the origin of , then this isThey all spoke eloquently about one thing about Zi, but does this mean that they really understand the Dragon Slaying Platform? It just means that they understand the allusions of the Dragon Slaying Platform, but it does not mean that they truly understand the Dragon Slaying Platform.  Just how dangerous a place is is the same for you. If you understand the allusions of Dragon Slaying Platform, that doesn't mean you will definitely understand what kind of place Dragon Slaying Platform is.  "

    Even Chu Xing didn't dare to say how much he knew about Dragon Slaying Platform. After hearing the news that Hu Sihai, his master and his disciples had paid for with their lives, Chu Xing felt even more at this time that he had to deal with such an issue.  We know relatively little about Dragon Slayer Platform.

    Therefore, when it comes to a matter like this, Chu Xing does not believe that Julie, a foreigner, has a deep understanding of a place like Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Seeing Chu Xing's firm disbelief in herself, Julie thought about it and finally made up her mind and said: "Actually, I drove it to fulfill a dream of my father. My father has been to many thrilling places around the world, but again  He had never been to Dragon Slaying Platform before, so on his sixty-eighth birthday, he resolutely went to a place like Dragon Slaying Platform. However, recently, there has been no news about it. If I hadn¡¯t come from  I saw this in the diary left by my father, and I absolutely do not believe that my father actually entered the Dragon Slaying Platform. It has been more than a month now, and there is no clue at all. Therefore, I hope to go in and see what happens.  , and I have in my hand a copy of the secret map of the Dragon-Slaying Jedi Jedi left by my father, and I believe this is the only copy in the world."

 Text Chapter 159: Let me teach you a lesson

    Chapter 159: Let me teach you a lesson

    After hearing the news about the secret map of Dragon Slaying Platform, Sun Youdao suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Julie, and then seemed to have thought of something again and said: "Since your ancestor is him, there is a secret map there.  It¡¯s not surprising, but unfortunately, the other map is still inside Qinglong Mountain, and this is the target that everyone is fighting for.¡±

    Regarding Qinglong Mountain, what Chu Xing knows is that what everyone is going to fight for is the treasure of Qinglong Mountain, but it is really hard to say what the treasure is. It seems that his uncle knows something, but he has not said it.  .  Chu Xing did not ask further questions, because when he should know, he would naturally let himself know. On the contrary, it was said that Julie could have the secret map of Dragon Slaying Platform. This surprised Chu Xing, but he nodded and said: "  Since you can prove that you are qualified to enter, that is the best.¡±

    After discussing these matters, everyone finally reached the vicinity of Qinglong Mountain under Huang Tianming's repeated requests. Another 1,500 meters further, that is the legendary Yin and Yang separated by the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Even here, you can feel the coolness. The flowers, plants and trees on the roadside have obviously decreased a lot. In many places, bare brown rocks are exposed, making this mountain forest look a bit bleak and desolate.  It's nothing like the dense and green mountain forests in midsummer.

    Chu Xing watched this while sitting on the off-road vehicle and frowned and said: "Uncle Master, normally, this generation should be very little affected by Dragon Slaying Platform, but looking at the situation now, it seems to be worse than we imagined.  The one that hits is much bigger. This is unreasonable.¡±

    Sun Youdao seemed to have known that something like this would happen. He glanced in the direction of Qinglong Peak and said, "The thing is very simple. The treasures of Qinglong Mountain will be revealed soon. It is estimated that it will be around August 15th, when the moon is full."  Night should be the time when the seal of Qinglong Mountain is loosest. At that time, we will be able to enter Qinglong Peak. Regarding such a problem, it should be that the seal of Zhanlongtai has begun to loosen, so it will affect this  With the climate of this generation, the seal of Dragon Slaying Platform can no longer completely suppress the Yin Qi inside, so it is reasonable to have some impact on the surroundings."

    After all, he was a Master of Earth Qi. Sun Youdao could tell at a glance why there was such an abnormality in the area.  There were five vehicles on this trip, three off-road vehicles and two trucks. After everyone stopped, workers naturally got off the trucks and set up camp.

    Huang Tianming pointed to the direction of the Dragon Slaying Platform and said: "Follow this path for another one thousand meters and you will reach the Dragon Slaying Platform. Those ordinary people would have no chance to get close. Otherwise,  It is also the result of death and no life. The rest of the matter is up to you, Shopkeeper Chu, to control."

    Chu Xing observed this place. It was on the outskirts of a valley. If you wanted to go to Dragon Slaying Platform, you had to walk through a narrow valley. Seeing this kind of landform, Chu Xing couldn't help but admire Liu Bowen's choice.  This place is indeed extraordinary. In the place where Yin gathers, all the surrounding Yin Qi will flow into the Dragon Slaying Platform along the canyon in front. If this happens, over time, it will be impossible for the Dragon Slaying Platform to become a Jedi.

    Chu Xing looked at some of the surrounding situations and said: "It's easy to say. As long as there is the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, then I am still sure to go in. Judging from the changes in the formation at this time. Your son is still smart, and there is no  If it causes any drastic changes in the entire formation, judging from this situation, it can at least guarantee that his life will not be a big problem."

    This is the happiest news Huang Tianming has heard in the past two days.  Chu Xing's words also gave Huang Tianming a little more confidence. Even when Hu Sihai arrived at this place, he was unable to see through the changes through the formation and bring him the news that his son was temporarily safe.

    At this time, the two bodyguards brought by Julie opened the two huge black boxes they carried with them, took out some instruments and put them together, and set up an antenna that looked like a radio receiver.  The constant rotation seemed to be receiving some information, and at this time, Yiqi was connected to a laptop, and all the messages received by the antenna were processed by the computer.

    The two bodyguards continued to adjust the position of the antenna under Julie's instructions, as if they wanted to detect something.  The red-haired bodyguard who finally operated the computer said: "Miss, it has been detected that the life signs here have obviously dropped a lot, and there is data showing that if you go another five hundred meters, the life signs will drop to a level that is not high."  A point suitable for human survival, and if it goes one thousand meters further, the specific data needs to be collected further.

    It can be calculated based on the existing data. If it goes one thousand meters further, it is indeed not suitable for the existence of life.?? Even at this time, we did not detect even a small ant nearby.

    This is a sign that it shouldn't be there. Normally, where there are plants, even if there are no large animals, there should be animals such as ants and some small birds and beasts, but here we can't see anything that should be there.  Birds and beasts, I have to say, this is a magical place.  "

    Chu Xing glanced at the two bodyguards. The red-haired one was operating the computer, and the blond bodyguard was collecting data with the constantly rotating antennas. It seemed that Julie was well prepared, and at this time, Julie  I am also proud of the accurate mentions I have made. Science, you must believe in science in everything.  In Julie's view, science is invincible and there are unsolved mysteries in the world.

    It¡¯s just a place that science has not studied.  Just like Bermuda, just like this Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Therefore, after listening to the report of the red-haired bodyguard, Julie said proudly: "George, you have to be more careful. After all, we are facing an unknown place. After entering the Dragon-Slaying Platform, we have to rely on these data to make decisions."  As for the judgment, you and Tony must cooperate well and provide me with first-hand information at any time. Only in this way can we have hope of success."

    Chu Xing originally had no intention of getting involved in Julie's affairs, but after hearing this, he still frowned and said, "Miss Julie, you want to bring your two bodyguards in, right?"

    Julie looked puzzled and innocent, widened her bright eyes and said, "Is there any problem? George and Tony are top students at Harvard University. They are quite talented in computers. The two of them detected it.  Data is very helpful to us. With the help of the two of them, I have been exploring many dangerous places, and there are often unexpected gains. Shopkeeper, you have to believe in science."

    Chu Xing pointed at the Dragon-Slaying Platform and said: "That's not the dangerous place you said, but it's basically a dangerous place. Do you understand the dangerous place? It's the place where the world and hell are separated. Do you think you can take these two people in there?"  What's the use? Carrying these bulky instruments can only drag everyone down, but it is impossible to be of any use. If you are thinking of letting your two bodyguards die, then I have no objection, but  Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, don¡¯t stop me when the time comes, otherwise, I will be rude.¡±

    Chu Xing has already made a very big concession for Julie to be able to enter. It is not an easy task for ordinary people to hold on to the Jedi of Dragon Slaying Platform.  Moreover, if you bring an outsider who is not very knowledgeable into a problem like this, the matter will be even more dangerous.

    But because Julie had a secret map, Chu Xing had no choice but to agree to Julie's existence. But when he heard that Julie was going in with two bodyguards, it seemed that this was absolutely  impossible.  Who knew that before Julie could answer anything, Tony put down the antenna and shouted loudly at Chu Xing: "Oriental, you are despising my noble blood"

    Tony just said a bloody word, and George immediately stood up and kicked him and said: "Shut up, there is a lady here, how can you say this, just let me live an honest life.  "

    Tony glanced at George angrily, and after weighing that his own methods would not be George's match, he turned aside with great reluctance.

    George nodded and smiled like a gentleman and bowed like a gentleman and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, I'm really sorry. We have no intention of offending your authority, but please believe me. After we arrive at the Dragon Slaying Platform, we still have the ability to protect ourselves. We definitely have the ability to protect ourselves."  I won't hold you back. Tony and I are the lady's bodyguards. According to the contract, it is impossible for the two of us to let the lady enter a dangerous place like Dragon Slaying Platform and take risks. Just now, if Tony had  If I'm rude, please forgive me, Shopkeeper Chu."

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "It's easy to talk. Mr. George knows our country quite well, and he uses words that cover things like this so smoothly. I think I should also do some research on places like Zhanlongtai. Say.  To put it bluntly, with the skills of the two of you, you will only risk your death if you go in. If you didn¡¯t have the map with you, I would never have agreed to let her in. It is definitely not a paradise, but a paradise.  A hell-like existence. I don¡¯t want to distract you two while protecting you. If Miss Julie is hurt in any way because of protecting you two, then I want to be a bodyguard.  , something like this is something you don¡¯t want to happen.¡±

    " These words are still belittling George and Tony, thinking that they will be a burden after entering and need Chu Xing's protection. George is better, at least he hasSome scheming, but the grumpy Tony finally couldn't help it, stood in front of Chu Xing and shouted: "I am a person with a noble bloodline inherited from knights, and I am a nobleman who has been commended by the church. Your words  It is a great insult to my noble lineage, therefore, at this time, I challenge you to defend the honor of my noble family."

    Chu Xing looked at Tony like a clown and said: "Idiot, do you know what kind of existence is inside Dragon Slaying Platform? Do you know why few people dare to enter a place like Dragon Slaying Platform, which we call  Is it the Jedi between Yin and Yang?

    You don¡¯t understand any of this, yet you dare to say that I insulted your bloodline. Did I insult your noble bloodline, or did I insult your noble bloodline? Now I have reason to doubt that I insulted your noblemanship.  Bloodline still insults your IQ. Don't you have a brain? Did you make yourself stupid by studying at Harvard University?  Am I doing this for your own good?  "

    Facing Tony's inexplicable anger, Chu Xing felt his heart sink for a while. A person is so stupid that he can't tell who is good to him and who is malicious to him. This person  It's also a weird one.

    Julie saw that things were about to escalate out of control. She had her own purpose. She couldn't fall out with Chu Xing until her purpose was achieved. At least she had to rely on Chu Xing's power now.

    So Julie immediately stood up to stop the angry Tony. When Tony saw the lady coming to stop him, he reluctantly withdrew his fist.

    Julie smiled like a spring breeze and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, since we dare to come here, we still have a certain understanding of Dragon Slaying Platform, because thirty years ago, my father went to Dragon Slaying Platform when he was young.  According to what my father told me, there were zombies there. My father did not say clearly the number of zombies, but there were at least two. But I am quite confident in the skills of George and Tony, even if  If faced with zombies, I believe that these two envoys have the ability to protect themselves."

    At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why Julie had so much confidence. It turned out that her father had once entered the Dragon Slaying Platform, and was able to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform and escape unscathed. Such a person was already quite unlucky.  Simple.

    Jupiter was actually the last person to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform and escape unharmed. At this time, Chu Xing became even more interested in the secret map in Julie's hand.

    At that moment, Chu Xing said: "Zombies, it was only thirty years ago. Your father may have encountered zombies, and there were two of them. But now I can tell you that zombies have evolved, at least to the level of white-haired zombies."  existence, it¡¯s not impossible that we might encounter intelligent zombies like Iron Corpse in the end. Your other bodyguard. To be honest, after entering, he will also deliver food to the zombies." About zombies and Bai  Julie knew a little bit about the difference between furry zombies, but when faced with the combat effectiveness of white-haired zombies, Julie was not so sure. Therefore, she took a step back and said, "White-haired zombie? I  I heard my father talk about such a being, a fierce person, but if George and Tony join forces, wouldn't they be able to deal with a white-haired zombie?"

    George and Tony are very helpful to Julie¡¯s expedition. Therefore, if George and Tony can be brought in, then Julie still wants to fight for it.

    At this time, Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Impossible, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. You are still better than the white-haired zombies. The death of Hu Sihai, one of the four major earth energy masters in our country, was actually because of Hu  Sihai and four disciples entered the Dragon Slaying Platform yesterday. Do you know the result? Five people went in, and in the end only Hu Sihai ran out with one breath left, and he died just now. Who is the Earth Qi Master here?  Miss Julie shouldn't know what it means."

    Based on Julie¡¯s understanding of Chinese culture, it is quite easy to understand what a person like the Earth Qi Master is like.

    Hearing this, Julie finally hesitated. If it meant risking the lives of her two assistants, then this matter was a bit unworthy.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "Forget it, I said you don't know exactly what kind of flashlight and power the white-haired zombie has. Tony, aren't you always unconvinced? I will let you know now.  You see what true power is, I hope that after you see true power, you will still have the confidence to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform."

    Tony has actually wanted to teach Chu Xing a lesson for a long time.  It¡¯s just that there has never been a suitable opportunity. When he heard that Chu Xing seemed to be looking for a beating, Tony didn¡¯t wait for Julie and George to stop him, and suddenly transformed?A running cheetah rushed over.

    With a strong roar, he rushed over.  It's really hard to believe that a big guy like Tony actually claims to have such speed. As a bodyguard, it's actually quite good to have such strength.

    Just when Tony was only one meter away from Chu Xing, he suddenly felt a sense of danger coming, a danger of death, and he felt the helpless trembling from the depths of his soul.

    Chu Xing¡¯s aura immediately became taller. In Tony¡¯s eyes, Chu Xing¡¯s aura, which was originally weak, suddenly became extremely tall. It was like a towering mountain, making him feel small and helpless.  It is a shiver from the depths of the soul, an indelible impression.

    To Tony now, Chu Xing¡¯s entire aura was like a majestic mountain standing in front of him.  At this time, Tony actually has no way out. If he doesn't become the incarnation of opposition, there is a glimmer of hope. At least he thinks there is a glimmer of hope.  But Chu Xing told him with practical actions that there was no such glimmer of hope.  Chu Xing didn't use his sword light at all. After Tony rushed over, he quickly punched Tony's chest.

    At this time, Tony felt as if his chest had been hit by a truck. He flew backwards out of thin air and fell hard on a huge rock. Tony could feel Chu Xing's fist.  The powerful destructive power used in the battle was so powerful, it was a power that made Tony feel desperate.  .

 Text Chapter 160 Entering the Dragon-Slaying Platform

    Chapter 160: Entering the Dragon-Slaying Platform

    George seemed to have seen a docile sheep suddenly transform into a ferocious and brutal prehistoric dragon walking towards him menacingly.  ///c.  mTo be honest, he doesn't have a good impression of Easterners. Earth Qi Master, what is that thing? Is it as strong as his fist?

    Chu Xing killed Tony instantly with one punch. This behavior deeply shocked George's heart. No one knew better than him how hard Tony was training, and no one knew Tony's power better than him. To know the two  After graduating from college, I joined the Marine Corps, and was finally recruited by Jupiter to be Julie's bodyguard.

    With his eyes widened, George looked in disbelief and said, "Could this be the legendary Kung Fu?"

    Rumor has it that in the ancient East, there was a method that could make people very powerful, called Kung Fu. George never believed that this kind of Kung Fu existed in the world, but the facts proved that he was wrong.

    Chu Xing seemed to have done something trivial, he didn't even bother to look at Tony, and said directly to Julie: "I'm sorry to tell you, your bodyguard is vulnerable, even after I encountered the white-haired zombie  You have to deal with it carefully. To be honest, your two bodyguards can carry luggage and so on. It's not a problem to bully ordinary people. But if you talk about going to the Dragon Slaying Platform, it is really the same as committing suicide.  What's the difference? Mr. Huang, tell me when the Nine Dragons Jade Seal arrives. How quickly you want to save your son depends on how quickly you deliver the Nine Dragons Jade Seal."

    After saying that, Chu Xing went to a tent that had just been set up without looking back and left everyone aside.  But no one present now dares to be unconvinced.  Tony didn't know what he was thinking. After being alone for half an hour, he suddenly found Chu Xing, knelt down on the ground and said, "Master, please accept me. I am willing to learn from you."  Kung Fu, become a truly strong man.¡±

    The person outside the tent was not alone. It was as if Tony didn't pay attention to everyone's surprised gazes at all. He knelt on the ground very resolutely and begged Chu Xing to accept him as his disciple.

    Chu Xing looked at Tony thoughtfully and said: "The law should not be passed lightly. Even if you are a Chinese, if you want to break into my door, it will not be easy, let alone you, a person from a barbaric land in the west."  , it is even more difficult to get the true biography of my stealing family. Are you ready to endure hardship? It is not as easy as you think to get into my stealing family. "

    Tony seemed determined to become a disciple, with a very sacred and determined look on his face as he said: "Master, please rest assured, I am not afraid of hardship, and I am willing to make any effort to become a strong disciple. I want to become a master."  A truly strong man like that can crush the world under his feet by following his master."

    Chu Xing glanced at Tony, who had a solemn expression, and felt the hint of an opportunity. He nodded and said, "You can be considered to be related to my stealing sect. I will accept you as a registered disciple first. I have a way to strengthen my body."  You need to use the means to practice first. Remember, since you have entered my theft sect, you must abide by the rules of my theft sect. If you violate it, your cultivation will be revoked and your master will be expelled, and your soul will be killed even if you violate it.  There is no chance of reincarnation. You understand."

    Chu Xing said these words one by one, and each word was as firm and decisive as an arrow leaving the string, nailing it firmly into Tony's heart.  Tony knelt down and kowtowed again. According to Western tradition, he was officially accepted into the Thief's Gate.

    Chu Xingmo wrote down Bawang Jue, a basic physical training technique of the Thieving Clan, and asked Tony to practice it on his own. If there was anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask himself or his master, his great uncle Sun Youdao.  Tony felt like he had found a treasure, and he happily took the piece of paper and went to practice.

    At this time, Sun Youdao walked in and said in confusion: "Axing, although our Thief Sect has declined, it does not mean that everyone will be accepted. If they are not from my clan, their minds will be different. Accept one.  For Westerners to be registered disciples, this is somewhat against the rules.¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing also saw Sun Youdao's worry, and said with a confident expression: "Uncle, don't worry, I naturally have my own considerations, but I also need a golden armored god to protect the door.  Character, although this Tony is a Westerner, he has the blood of my Jiuli tribe and is also a member of my Chinese tribe. He is not a pure Westerner. If he can inspire the blood of the Jiuli tribe, he will be a very good golden armor  The role of a god. I am not someone who will recruit anyone who is a cat or a dog. In the future, if we want to regain the Sun, Moon and Star Halls and unify the Thieving Sect, we still need Youen to charge forward."

    To put it bluntly, the Golden Armor God of the Thief Sect is similar to the existence of the Buddhist King Kong, but he is just like a high-level thug.  But even if he is a high-level thug, not everyone can do that. If Tony himself does not have the blood of the Jiuli clan and wants to join the thieves,That was absolutely impossible. Even if he knelt and died in front of Chu Xing, Chu Xing would never agree.

    After hearing Chu Xing's explanation, Sun Youdao nodded with satisfaction and said: "The blood of the Jiuli clan, yes, is a good candidate for the Golden Armored God. Charges into battle will definitely be indispensable in the future. Boy, that's right, keep going.  Your master and I are both optimistic about you and hope that you can fulfill the important task of unifying the Thieves."

    The two foxes, the old one and the little one, were smiling like they were scheming. From the outside, the smiles of the old one and the little one always gave people a frightening feeling, and they all avoided it.  , hid aside, no one wanted to get close to Chu Xing's tent.

    Chu Xing was not interested in how the Nine Dragons Jade Seal was delivered so quickly, but after seeing this simple and majestic Nine Dragons Jade Seal, he couldn't help but admire the ancients' clever method of seizing Tiang.

    The upper and lower parts adopt the traditional jade seal layout of a middle sky with a round place, with the Yellow Sky at the top, and nine giant dragons with different expressions roaring above the nine auspicious clouds, exuding bursts of dignity of the king. The emperor controls the heaven and earth, acts on behalf of the sky, and serves the Yellow Sky.  Son, destined by destiny.  Therefore, there is a saying that nine dragons are in the sky.

    The Houtu is at the bottom, square and upright, which represents the supreme majesty of the Houtu. Under the jade seal are carved four characters in seal script, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.  And these are not the most important. Generally, jade seals also have this format. The only difference is that the animal heads and text are different.

    But this Nine Dragons Jade Seal is about the size of a fist, and is surrounded by countless runes. This is the top magic weapon that Zhu Di, the King of Yan, assembled to suppress the luck of Jinling City after he established the world and before he ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor.  , this magic weapon can suppress the luck of Jinling City and ensure that you can successfully board the Dabao.  Chu Xing could naturally feel that the power of such a top-notch magic weapon was very powerful when it was made by gathering the power of the world.

    The spiritual energy contained in it is also the most powerful one that Chu Xing has seen so far. It is a national magic weapon that represents the emperor's aura of King Yan Zhu Di.  This treasure was originally used to control luck in the town of Jinling, but it was finally acquired by the Manchu emperor and passed down from generation to generation. After the Republic of China, this treasure became an ancestral treasure of the Huang family.

    Huang Tianming couldn't bear it, but there was also an extra layer of helplessness on his face: "Shopkeeper Sun, Shopkeeper Chu, look at you two, is there anything else that needs to be prepared now?"

    Sun Youdao didn't even bother to look at the Nine Dragons Jade Seal now. He looked in the direction of the Dragon Slaying Platform and said, "Boss Huang, don't be reluctant. I can guarantee that your efforts are worth it. There is nothing to prepare for now, Ah Xing.  If it looks suitable to you, look for an opportunity to go in."

    Huang Tianming was stunned when he heard this and said, "Are you still looking for a chance to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform?" Hu Sihai went in without stopping at all, but Sun Youdao, the leader of the four earth energy masters, was  Huang Tianming was really surprised to ask his nephew to find an opportunity to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "Of course I have to find an opportunity to go in. Dragon Slaying Platform is not an ordinary dangerous place, but a place of death. Yin and Yang are separated. In a place like this, there are always some gaps in the operation of the formation.  Therefore, if you find a gap and go in, you can reduce the risk to the greatest extent. Hu Sihai dared to go in casually. If you think about it again, if he dared to go in casually, his death would not be unjust at all.  .¡±

    After a reminder from Sun Youdao, Huang Tianming suddenly discovered something, that is, Hu Sihai was delayed here for more than an hour on the excuse that he was not ready. At that time, Huang Tianming saw Hu Sihai preparing.  Magical tools, charms and the like, I thought that all Earth Qi masters were in this kind of ostentation, but now it seems that they are waiting for the opportunity to verify and enter the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    These are some secrets in the earth master's profession. Of course, Hu Sihai will not explain them to Huang Tianming easily.  Sun Youdao didn't have so many scruples. He and Huang Tianming had some friendship. His son's life was in danger at any time in the Dragon Slaying Platform, so it wouldn't be a big deal to explain it to him.

    The group of people advanced a thousand meters and were only five hundred meters away from the real Dragon Slaying Platform. It was already very cold in this place. Sun Youdao handed everyone a magic talisman and asked them to stick it on their bodies and said: "I can guarantee you  You won't be threatened by the cold for half an hour here."

    The magic talisman is indeed a magic talisman. After Julie put the magic talisman on, she immediately felt warm all over her body. She no longer had the cold and creepy feeling just now. Is this the method of Dongfang Dao Sect?

    Chu Xing held the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and when he was about to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform, he turned around and said, "Mr. Huang, I'll give you a piece of advice. Neither of your two sons can save money. Don't be distracted by what's happening in front of you."Love is confused.  "

    When Huang Tianming heard these words, he was stunned for a moment, and then wanted to stop Chu Xing and ask him what he meant by this, but Chu Xing was unwilling to say anything more about such a question, and turned around and took Julie towards him.  Dragon-slaying platform.  At this time, Huang Tianming subconsciously took two more steps forward, and suddenly felt a cold breath coming towards his face. Even with the talisman carried by Sun Youdao, it would be impossible for a mortal to resist such a strong breath.  Huang Tianming could only withdraw reluctantly and asked: "Shopkeeper Sun, what do you mean by Shopkeeper Chu? Could it be that my youngest son is also involved in it?"

    Speaking of his younger son Huang Rushan, although he was not born to his official wife, which is also known as an illegitimate son as the saying goes, it seems that this illegitimate son is always more sensible and has to work harder than his eldest son. He seems to be that kind of obedient.  The obedient kind.  Now Chu Xing said something incomprehensible before entering the Dragon Slaying Platform, which always worried him a little.

    Sun Youdao laughed loudly and said: "This is a heavenly secret, please don't reveal it. Ah Xing reminds you, just finish it. You can understand the rest by yourself. When you understand it, you understand it. If you can't understand it, don't force it. When the time comes,  Of course you will understand what is going on."

    Although Huang Tianming had 10,000 objections to Sun Youdao, he did not dare to offend Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi master, casually on a matter like this.  Just the aura of Sun Youdao standing there was not inferior to him at all. Moreover, Sun Youdao's method of using wrong passwords made Huang Tianming even more worried. Especially after seeing Sun Youdao's magic talisman just now, he was worried about it.  The Earth Qi Grandmaster's methods are even more terrifying.

    The two foreigners, George and Tuni, are quite open-minded. After all, their understanding of people with the status of the Earth Qi Master is not very deep. Therefore, they will not understand the Earth Qi Master.  How ferocious, cruel, and insidious is the revenge of such people.  It can even be said that in the eyes of George and Tony, Chu Xing is a more powerful threat than Sun Youdao.

    Because Chu Xing¡¯s thunderous strike gave the two foreigners too much shock.  Let them truly see what the Kung Fu in Eastern legends is like.  Although George was shocked by Chu Xing's powerful power, he had not personally experienced how powerful Chu Xing's method was.

    Therefore, he was a little confused and said: "Tony, I don't understand why you want to learn from a master. I admit that Eastern Kung Fu is powerful enough, but it is not powerful enough to make my great nobleman bow his head.  Well. We are nobles canonized by the church, and we are noble knights. If your behavior is known by the church, there will be a lot of trouble."

    Tony said disdainfully: "Trouble? Let trouble go to hell. If those people in the church are really capable, why can't they do anything to deal with this ancient East? It's been three to five hundred years.  Around the time of the Ming Dynasty, they all came to preach. As a result, people don't hate them at all, but they still have no temper at all. They still have the nerve to take care of me. They should take care of themselves first. I want  Make yourself stronger, George, you know what I am for, so don¡¯t stop me, I want to become strong enough to protect the people I want to protect.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Tony¡¯s face finally showed a pious look. It was a belief in his future and had nothing to do with the church.

    To be honest, George didn't have much enthusiasm for the church. He was not the kind of die-hard believer who would never turn back. After hearing Tony's anger, George shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.  The closer she got to the Dragon Slaying Platform, the colder aura became more serious, even though Julie had the protective talisman given by Sun Youdao.  But I can still feel the cold and frightening atmosphere.

    This is the place of death that her father has always been obsessed with. Whenever Julie thinks of this place, she can always see the despair, helplessness, and yearning on her father's face.

    It was difficult for her as a young person to understand why her father's face was filled with such rich expressions, what he was afraid of, and what he was yearning for.  Why can two almost completely opposite emotions appear in the father's expression at the same time.

    When she got here, Julie finally felt deeply what her father was afraid of. The sky had begun to become dark, and except for black stones, there was nothing around, not even any other signs of life.  None, as if this was a forgotten place.  That kind of silence, that kind of desolation, that kind of feeling of being close to death is unforgettable even after just one glance.

    Suddenly, something even weirder happened.  Julie seemed to feel like she was passing through a membrane,??Swear, she dared to swear to God, the scene she saw a second ago was still desolation and darkness in the sky.

    But now she actually saw that the sky had become completely dark, as if it was covered with dark clouds before a storm came, and that feeling made the sky become darker, as if she could reach out and touch the dark clouds in the sky.  What made Julie even more horrified was that he actually found flowers and trees appearing in front of him.

    The five hundred meters we walked before were truly desolate, with no grass growing, but a field of flowers, plants and trees with infinite vitality actually appeared in front of us.  These flowers, plants and trees do not give people the vibrant and green feeling, nor do they give people a fresh, natural and comfortable feeling.  These flowers, plants and trees are actually the kind of blood red that makes people feel dead and angry. They are all blood red. The flowers are covered with skull patterns, and the leaves of the trees are also covered with skull patterns.  picture of.

    It all looks creepy. Could it be that these skeletons, flowers, trees, and trees are what scares my father?

    Under those clumps of flowers, plants and trees, there are actually numerous bones. Needless to say, those bones were left by adventurers over the years. No one knows how many adventurers died here for the secret of Dragon Slaying Platform.  It's clear, but when you see the tragic scene under the flowers and trees, you can also imagine the heavy price paid by those adventurers over the years.  .

 Text Chapter 161 Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness

    Chapter 161 Thunder, rain and dew are all your kindness

    Chu Xing glanced at the trembling Julie and said, "When we get to this place, we should take out the map, right?"

    Julie is quite defensive and will never take out the map until she reaches the destination. Chu Xing is also confident that if you dare not take it out when you get to the destination, there are plenty of ways to deal with you.

    When Julie saw this gloomy hell-like scene, her face turned pale, her whole body could not help but tremble, and her voice lowered a lot, as if she was afraid of provoking the legends hidden in the depths of darkness.  Demon: "Are you sure it's safe here and there won't be any accidents?"

    Julie was very confident when she came to this place, but at a time like this, seeing such a terrifying scene, Julie was really unsure of herself. The pride and pride of the place before she came were wiped out in an instant, and what was left was  It is a fear of the unknown darkness and a fear of death.

    At this time, Julie finally realized what her father said. This is the place closest to death. Julie suddenly lost confidence in her own safety.  Chu Xing held the Jade Seal of the Nine Dragons and said, "If you have this thing, you can rest assured. Generally, as long as you don't touch the prohibitions inside, there should be no problem."

    Julie was still a little worried: "Then you said there are two white-haired zombies inside? And they are not even rivals for my two bodyguards. They should be quite powerful existences, right? If two white-haired zombies come out,  How should we resist? You are an Earth Master after all, and you should always bring some Taomu Sword, Black Dog Blood, etc. I think you, the Earth Master, are more of a fake."

    Seeing the cold air that was constantly flowing towards her, and seeing the flowers, plants and trees with skull patterns swaying in the gusty wind, Julie looked at Chu Xing who seemed to be unprepared for anything, and felt from the bottom of her heart  I have a little bit of trust in him.

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "With a top-level magic weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, those white-haired zombies are not fools. Will they come out casually? Well, let me open your eyes and see the top-level magic weapon.  A magical place.¡±

    After saying this, Chu Xing activated the spiritual energy in his body to input into the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and the Nine Dragons Jade Seal suddenly emitted a brilliant golden light, and that kind of dignified and domineering aura that controlled the world suddenly emitted.

    The golden light contains the true dragon spirit of King Yan Zhu Di, which is the top magic weapon used by Zhu Di to suppress the dragon veins of Nanjing City. Naturally, no one dares to cheat. King Zhu Di of Yan is also willing to do it in order to ensure that his country will last forever.  Spend a lot of money to build this top-notch magic weapon.

    The Nine Dragons Jade Seal emitted thousands of rays of golden light, slowly floating three feet above Chu Xing's head. The ten-foot-sized golden light emitted just enveloped Chu Xing and Julie.

    Strangely enough, after Julie, who originally felt cold all over her body, was enveloped by the golden light, she suddenly felt a warm feeling, like a jade spring breeze.

    She couldn't help but admire Chu Xinggao in her heart. Julie had never seen this skill before. Even her father, who always boasted about how powerful he was, didn't have this skill.

    Julie even liked the lazy feeling of being bathed in the golden light. She closed her eyes and felt this magical feeling. She seemed to have forgotten that she was in a Jedi place like Dragon Slaying Platform.  He said: "This feeling is really magical. I really want to live under this feeling forever."

    Chu Xing glanced at Julie angrily and said: "Thunder and rain and dew are all your kindness. What you feel is just rain and dew. If you have seen the real power of thunder, then you won't think so. The emperor was angry,  The blood is flowing like a river, stop being so pretty and take out the map quickly. Do you think it is so easy to activate the top magic weapon?" Julie also did not dare to offend Chu Xing. Offending Chu Xing in a place like this is not the same as seeking death.  What's the difference.

    Therefore, after feeling the golden light emanating from the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Julie very wisely took out a piece of red animal skin. This was a piece of cowhide made with a special process. Chu Xing took a look and said,  Out of professional habit, he decided to first check whether the thing was real or fake. This place was a place between yin and yang. If Julie came up with a counterfeit half-heartedly, then trying to find a way out based on the counterfeit would be the same as seeking death.  There is no difference.

    After looking at it carefully, Chu Xing felt a little relieved: "This should be a map made of part of a war drum. It is specially made of cowhide. It should be something from the Ming Dynasty. Legend has it that Liu Bowen cut off the dragon energy in Jinling with the Dragon-Slaying Platform.  , I didn¡¯t expect that such a map would actually be left behind.¡±

    There is nothing wrong with seeing the age, Chu? Only then can I look at the layout of the entire map with confidence. The natural Nine Palaces Formation is around the Dragon Slaying Platform. It was transformed by Liu Bowen, a master, into this Dragon Slaying Platform Jedi, the most domineering one in the underworld.  Using Yin Qi as a guide, he used the power of the Dragon Slaying Platform formation to cut off the dragon Qi in Jinling City.

    It would be impossible to understand this kind of map without an in-depth study of the Yin Yang Feng Shui theory. At least Julie couldn't understand this map very well. Her father was able to escape from the Dragon Slaying Platform, which was also because  With this map.

    And why Julie must find Chu Xing is indeed because it is impossible for her to understand this map herself, at least not completely.  Julie also understands that, like in this Dragon-Slaying Platform, there are many things you don¡¯t understand. Even if you don¡¯t understand one part of the map, you will still be in danger of death after entering.

    Seeing that Chu Xing was silent for a long time, Julie stretched her head and glanced at the map and said, "My father said this is the Nine Palaces Formation. Did you find anything?"

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "The Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation, the Nine Palaces Grand Formation will not be that powerful. Only by cooperating with the Bagua Formation can it be possible to cut off the dragon's veins. There is nothing wrong with the Nine Palaces Grand Formation being naturally formed, but this  The Bagua array was added by Liu Bowen himself later, which gave it its current huge power. There are three red dots and twelve red circles in the Bagua array on this map, which is the way we want to survive. Except for these places  In addition, anywhere else we go will trigger the power of the formation, and the piles of bones you see are people who have not found a way to survive."

    Julie has actually noticed this, but she knows another ending: "The three red dots are the way to survive. After my father came in, he took the route between these three red dots.  Therefore, we safely entered the Dragon-Slaying Platform, but the red circle was not a way out. My father once walked into one of the red circles with some of his friends. But in the end, there were twelve people in the group, and my father was the only one.  I managed to escape by luck, but all the remaining people died there. That time was a huge blow to my father, and I still haven¡¯t been able to get over the shadow of that time.¡±

    Chu Xing snorted and said without giving any face: "I am not good at learning, so I dare to enter the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams Formation. It is not surprising that others died miserably. Fortunately, your father knows some about the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams Formation."  Characteristics, knowing that no matter what, there is always a glimmer of hope inside the Bagua Gate, and he escaped by relying on this glimmer of hope.

    There is no problem that this red circle is indeed a way to survive, but why is it represented by a red circle? That is because although these places are ways to survive, they are not fixed ways to survive. Depending on the time, climate, and even the intruders, any restrictions can be triggered.  Random changes lead to a dead end.

    Therefore, the red circle is used to indicate that although these places are a way to survive, it must be calculated according to the requirements of the Bagua array, at what time, how many people, and how to walk to be able to calculate that the path is a way to survive.  Otherwise, it is a dead end.  Do you still think this Nine Palaces Bagua is a fun place?  "

    Now Julie no longer thinks that the Nine Palaces Bagua Array is a joke. She has heard her father talk about the glorious deeds of conquering the Dragon Slaying Platform since she was a child. In fact, she can get from the Dragon Slaying Platform.  If he escaped unscathed, that would indeed be something worth showing off, but Julie always thought her father was bragging.

    But now that she heard Chu Xing's explanation, especially that she had personally seen that the outskirts of the Nine Palaces and Bagua array of Dragon-Zhan Tai were such a ghastly and terrifying place, at this time she finally thought that her father could enter such a place.  , I am so lucky and great to be able to escape from this hell-like place.

    Chu Xing carefully walked to the third red dot according to the map, and repeatedly warned Julie not to stray too far from him, and never to lose track of her steps. She could not make a mistake by taking a step behind him.  So I did.

    If you make a wrong move in this kind of thing, you may provoke those two white-haired zombies.  Although Chu Xing is not afraid of them.  But he was here to save people after all, and if he provoked those two white-haired zombies, he would be in some trouble.

    Ever since Julie saw the eerie sight of the Dragon-Slaying Platform, she had made up her mind not to leave Chu Xing even a step, lest she die without knowing how the business would end.

    In this case, naturally she would follow carefully even without Chu Xing¡¯s instructions.  Especially when I see the blood-red flowers and trees around me, with a strong air of coldness, are there really such blood-red flowers, plants and trees in the world? How do these trees grow, photosynthesis?

    She couldn't help but ask her question halfway through. Chu Xing pointed at the tired flowers and trees.??White bones mean that those are the nutrients of skeletons, flowers, trees and trees. If the ban is triggered, the result will most likely be the same as those of white bones.

    Only then did Julie understand why along the way, there were so many white bones under the flowers, plants and trees, and why those flowers, plants and trees were all blood-red in color. They did not grow using photosynthesis at all, but using human flesh and blood.  Growing for nutrition, it is no wonder that these flowers, plants and trees are so heavy in yin energy and are paralyzed and low.

    Thinking of how many people died on this road, Julie finally couldn't help but vomited out, even the meal she had eaten last night. In the end, all that was left was yellow water. At this time, Julie  I feel better.

    Even when she was vomiting, Julie held on to Chu Xing's clothes tightly, not daring to relax for a moment.  In fact, since Chu Xing agreed to bring Julie in, he would not just leave her alone. As long as she was honest and obedient and would not cause trouble for him, Chu Xing felt that it would be better to take Julie out.  No problem.  Especially with this map, it will be easier to take someone out.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was not in a hurry. Julie looked as pale as a piece of paper, with an uneasy expression flashing in her eyes, and her fear was clearly visible: "What kind of flowers and plants are these? Why are they looking at us outside?"  Is it different when you arrive?¡±

    Chu Xing glanced at Julie very curiously and said, "Your father has been here before. Could it be that he has never told you about these flowers, plants and trees?"

    This makes Chu Xing very strange. If you see these blood-red flowers, plants and trees in front of you once, you will never forget them in your life.

    Julie shook her head very firmly and said: "No, my father really never mentioned this kind of thing. When he came here, he had never seen such flowers, plants and trees. If he had seen it, there was no way he would not tell him.  mine."

    Chu Xing looked at the surrounding flowers, plants and trees, and fell into deep thought: "I haven't seen it before, maybe, thirty years ago. By the way, your father has never encountered a white-haired zombie. What you are talking about is what he encountered back then."  They were two zombies, not white-haired zombies. If he had encountered white-haired zombies, then even he would never have come out alive. In other words, these flowers, trees, and the two white-haired zombies were the ones that had recently been exposed.  Appeared within thirty years.

    These strange blood-red flowers, plants and trees are called ghost grass dwellers by people in our industry. They absorb the flesh and blood souls of humans or animals for a living. However, these ghost flowers and trees are a great tonic for white-haired zombies. They can  Let the white-haired zombie quickly recover from its injuries. Anyway, these flowers, plants and trees can be said to be highly poisonous to us, but for the white-haired zombie, they are even treasures that can be resurrected.

    If Master Hu Sihai had not said that he had encountered a white-haired zombie with a large number of ghostly flowers and trees, he might have killed the two white-haired zombies directly.  such a pity.  "

    Julie was silent. Regarding such professional matters, let alone her, even her father may not have much room to speak.  After Julie took a short rest and regained some strength, she set off towards the third red dot.

    This is the last absolutely safe place in the Nine Palaces Formation. When the remaining red circles will be safe, we must carefully calculate. Under such circumstances, even Chu Xing would not dare to take the next step casually.  .

    After reaching the third red dot, Chu Xing took out the map again and carefully compared it before taking the next step.  Julie looked around hesitantly and said, "I just heard that Master Hu Sihai happened near here. Will the two of us also encounter a white-haired zombie?"

    While calculating how to go safely, Chu Xing said: "Don't worry, we are still in a safe place. As long as you don't touch the restrictions in the formation casually, it is generally impossible to meet Bai Bai now."  Hairy zombie.

    Master Hu Sihai is just relatively unlucky. In fact, if he had not brought his four disciples and came to find him on his own, he would have ended up in such a tragic end.  Few people know that there is a characteristic in this Nine Palaces Bagua Array, that is, the fewer people come, the safer it will be. Now you know why I won't let both of your men come, right?  "

    The Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation is the most widely inherited formation. There are some characteristics that are inseparable from the ever-changing changes, and that is these three absolutely safe places. As long as you have a little understanding of the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation, then  Ordinary people can go to these three places according to the map.  But the key to the problem lies in the remaining twelve red circles.

    If you are not familiar with these twelve mobile and changing safety points at any time, thenIt is difficult to accurately infer where the remaining safe points are.

    This is the real killing place of the Nine Palaces and Bagua Array. It has already reached the third safe point. Most people want to try their luck and try their luck by trying to figure out where the next safe point is.  The thought is the thought of almost everyone who reaches the third point of absolute safety.

    Julie's father Jupiter is this type of person, and the final result of such a thing is very obvious, that is to say, most of the people who died in the Nine Palaces Bagua Array at such a time were those who wanted to take risks and gamble.  A person.

    "If we can't even calculate these three absolutely safe points in the natural Nine Palaces Array outside, these people will never foolishly go to the Nine Palaces Bagua Array to find death.

    But the people who are most likely to take risks are those who have calculated three absolutely safe places, but have little understanding of calculating the twelve changing safe points.

    To crack this kind of Nine Palaces Bagua Array, don¡¯t think that there are more people and more power. It¡¯s useless. If you don¡¯t understand the secrets, it will be difficult to truly crack the Nine Palaces Bagua Array no matter what.

    It can be seen from the numerous bones inside that at times like this, how many people who took the risk died in the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation. With only a little knowledge, this is the most terrifying place, like  For people like Julie who could barely find even three absolutely safe places by looking at a map, they would definitely not be stupid enough to calculate the twelve changing safe spots.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 162 The Skeleton of the Dragon-Slaying Platform

    Chapter 162: The Skeleton of the Dragon-Slaying Platform

    Faced with Chu Xing's questions, Julie really didn't question anything. In fact, she saw the terrifying ghost flowers and trees in front of her, the bones everywhere under the ghost flowers and trees, and the dense sky full of black clouds.  The sky, and the cold wind that filled the air everywhere, everything here proved that Chu Xing was not lying. She was able to reach this third absolute safe point smoothly, thanks to Chu Xing's help.  .  

    Just when Julie was glad that she followed Chu Xing this time, suddenly, a huge change occurred around her. The dark sky was like dark clouds, and the strong wind swept the fallen leaves and branches flying all over the sky.

    The ghost flowers and trees were swaying violently in the strong wind, emitting a kind of black lightning from each other, mysterious black lightning.  With the arrival of these black lightnings, the lifeless skeletons lying quietly under the ghost flowers and trees slowly stood up, slowly but very firmly walked towards Chu Xing's direction.  , countless skeleton demons from all directions flocked to Chu Xing.

    Some skeleton monsters are very complete, some are missing an arm or a leg and are jumping over. Some skeleton monsters even have no legs and crawl over.  Countless skeleton monsters made the sound of grinding their teeth and rushed towards Chu Xing without hesitation, as if they would never give up until they tore the two strangers in front of them into pieces.

    The rocky ground is as dark as ink and as thick as ink, and the lifeless bone white contains traces of gray skeletons, forming a sharp contrast and exuding an endless dark atmosphere.

    Facing thousands of skeleton monsters, Julie let out an astonishing scream and hid behind Chu Xing. Although there were countless skeleton monsters behind Julie, she always hid behind the masters.  A little safer.

    Facing the approaching skeleton demon, Chu Xing said very calmly: "Don't panic, it's just a skeleton demon, it's no big deal. You should be lucky that you didn't encounter any restrictions to attract the white-haired zombies, otherwise, then,  That¡¯s the real trouble, actually this skeleton demon is not that scary.¡±

    Julie doesn¡¯t believe Chu Xing¡¯s words at all now. Although he is an expert, Julie believes more in the fact that she saw this fact before her eyes. In fact, Julie is now surrounded by countless skeleton monsters.

    Not far away, there are still bright red ghost flowers and trees, and everything seems to be like being in hell.

    Julie grabbed Chu Xing's clothes angrily and said, "Don't fool me like a three-year-old child. Skeleton demons may not be a big deal, but there are so many skeleton demons, so many ants will bite them to death like this."  I still understand.

    Look, I know that skeleton with big gold teeth in its mouth. That is my father's good friend, Uncle Johnson.  His teeth were all replaced with big gold teeth. My father mentioned this thing more than once, saying that he was a nouveau riche.  However, my father said he was a lovable upstart who could be trusted.  I didn't expect that I would be able to see him here, it's incredible.  "

    It is also a coincidence that you can meet someone you are familiar with among the skeleton demons all over the mountains and plains.  In fact, it is because Johnson has a mouth full of big gold teeth, which is really easy to remember.

    Julie was not generally dissatisfied with Chu Xing's unconcerned demeanor. They were already surrounded, and a disaster was imminent, but Chu Xing still looked as if nothing had happened. Could he really wait until the skeleton monster appeared in such a hellish place?  Did you only realize the danger when it was right in front of you?

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "If there are too many ants, it will kill the elephant. It depends on what kind of ants and what kind of elephants. These skeleton monsters are just the lowest level of ghosts and monsters. They have no thinking at all. They are all inspired.  Only the cold breath in the body can move. Do you know the source of the power of these skeleton monsters?"

    Julie looked at the skeleton demons all over the mountains and saw the black lightning on the ghostly flowers and trees: "Aren't those black lightnings the source of the activity of the skeleton demons? I saw that it was precisely because of the black lightning that these originally lifeless skeletons  Turned into a movable skeleton demon."

    Chu Xing still said with a nonchalant expression: "No, no, those are not black lightning, they are just the flashes of the last souls of those skeletons. This is just an accidental phenomenon. The ultimate source of the skeleton demon's power here is actually human beings  The fear, the bursts of fear emanating from the depths of the soul, is innate and possessed by everyone.

    The difference is that some people are able to control their fears?, some people cannot overcome their fears no matter what.  The greater the fear in your heart when you face these skeleton demons, the more powerful the power that the skeleton demons will explode at such a time.

    This is also an important reason why zombies and white-haired zombies do not appear often, but it is still an important reason why many adventurers who come to see the Dragon Slaying Platform are killed. They simply cannot defeat themselves when facing so many skeleton demons.  The more fear they have in their hearts, the more powerful the skeleton monsters they face will be able to explode.

    In the end, they all became one of them.  In fact, you don't have to worry about them at all.  As long as you are fearless, they will have no lethality.  Be fearless, you must have a brave heart and be confident that you can overcome all difficulties.  "

    As Chu Xing said these words, his momentum suddenly surged, and the golden light emitted by the Nine Dragons Jade Seal became stronger, like a bright lighthouse on the dark sea, emitting the light of hope.  Being fearless, bright-minded, and having a strong and brave heart that can overcome all difficulties can bring out the power of magic weapons more effectively.

    Just like the same knife can exert completely different power in the hands of a battle-hardened warrior and in the hands of a weak scholar.  In fact, for Chu Xing, these skeleton monsters are indeed not scary. Although the number of skeleton monsters is indeed a bit too many, it is impossible for these small fish to cause fear in Chu Xing's heart.

    Julie was indeed not an ordinary girl, but because her father had talked about the skeleton monsters, Julie said without hesitation: "I believe you are the only one who has ghosts. These skeleton monsters are the culprits who killed my father's companions."  , my uncles helped me through life and death and passed through many dangerous places, but they never thought that the Death Jedi at Dragon Slaying Platform would be their final destination. Although my father once said that the best destination for adventurers is to die on adventure.  On the way, I was surrounded and killed by these skeleton monsters. This was something my father never thought of. It can be seen that the lethality of these skeleton monsters is quite powerful. You won¡¯t tell me now that you have nothing against these skeleton monsters.  Is there a way?"

    Chu Xing did not continue to answer Julie's words, but frowned and said: "Your father's group of adventurers also died among these skeleton monsters. It's strange. There is something wrong with this matter. Let's talk about it later.  ?¡±

    Chu Xing, who couldn't figure it out, pinched the magic formula with his hand, and a white spiritual energy rushed towards the Nine Dragons Jade Seal like lightning. The white lightning cut through the dark night sky, and instantly disappeared into the Nine Dragons Jade Seal exuding golden light. It was originally suspended in Chu  The Nine Dragons Jade Seal three feet above the star's head quickly rose into the higher void, and the dark land of Yin and Yang instantly gained a hint of golden color.

    The Kowloon Jade Seal suddenly erupted, emitting thousands of golden rays like the sun suspended in the dark night sky.  The overbearing golden light containing endless dragon energy instantly flooded the entire space. The king came to dominate the world. The thunder, rain and dew were all his grace. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal exuded this kind of awe-inspiring aura. Julie had just felt the grace of rain and dew.  When it arrived, it was a very comfortable feeling.

    And at this time, the aura that the Nine Dragons Jade Seal exudes is the thunderous power of the Emperor's Qi.  Huanghuang went to the sky, the powerful force that controlled the four poles, golden light, endless dragon energy, and thousands of golden rays turned into countless sharp swords to suppress them, destroying the dead and demolishing them, not giving those skeleton demons any chance to resist.

    In an instant, the skeleton demons all over the mountains and plains were hit by the golden light, and those skeleton demons seemed to let out a sad and miserable cry. This was a cry that made people feel desperate.

    The white skeleton demon can actually make sounds. In fact, these sounds are not emitted by the skeleton demon, but are the screams of desperate souls emitted by the last soul of the skeleton demon under the irradiation of the domineering dragon energy of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.  , that is the last imprint of the souls of these skeleton monsters in the world, and the last awe of the emperor's spirit of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    The actions of the skeleton demon actually depended on the triggering of these souls, but the last trace of the soul was completely wiped out by the brilliant power of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. In a split second, countless skeletons that were originally menacing began to crackle.  The voices fell to the ground one after another.

    Chu Xing seemed to have known such a result for a long time. He pointed at the miserable bones lying on the ground all over the mountains and plains and said: "You see, the skeleton demon is just a skeleton demon, just a small fish. Even among the many ghosts and monsters,  Among them, these skeleton monsters are just the most low-level existences, and there is nothing to be afraid of at all."

    Seeing as if it could tear the world apartThe skeleton demons all over the mountain were torn apart. Under Chu Xing's blowing power, he killed a clean and absolute power in an instant. This is the absolute power of the top magic weapon. Julie finally saw what Chu Xing said.  What does absolute power mean?

    This is a kind of heavenly power, the spirit of the emperor, this is a kind of power that is extremely domineering.

    Even though Julie didn't quite understand what the emperor's wrath was, or what the emperor's power was, she could still feel the domineering aura emanating from the Nine Dragons Jade Seal in the void above her head.  An absolutely domineering aura, a powerful aura that can determine the world with just one word.

    The power emitted by the golden light instantly destroyed countless skeleton demons. As if these little miscellaneous fish in Chu Xing's mouth had never appeared again, the skeleton demons all over the mountains and plains turned into one again in an instant.  A pile of bones.

    And those ghostly flowers and trees everywhere rubbed their branches and leaves, as if they knew that a disaster was coming, and let out bursts of desperate shouts. However, all these shouts were in vain and disappeared in the golden light.

    The spirit of the emperor, the power of the true dragon, the whole world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers. How can we escape the emperor's suppression?  The endless dragon energy contained in the Nine Dragons Jade Seal can suppress evil, and the ghost flowers and trees in this area are naturally wiped out under the golden light.

    Even if Chu Xing smashed the skeleton monsters one by one with a big hammer, Julie was not as dumbfounded as she was when such a violent thing happened in front of her eyes. In fact, in this situation  When she was a child, Chu Xing actually used such a powerful force that Julie could not understand to destroy all the skeleton demons in an instant. How could this kind of thing not shock Julie?

    Julie stammered: "Is this, is this, the power of the top magic weapon you mentioned?"

    Although because of her family's tradition, Julie still understands what some Eastern masters call magical weapons, she has never really paid attention to what this seemingly powerful magical weapon is like.  One thing.

    Julie felt from the bottom of her heart that her father¡¯s worship of those Eastern magical weapons was a bit illusory. The Lord rules everything, everything is under the light of the Lord, and there is no true god except the Lord.  This is what young people of Julie¡¯s generation believe.

    In fact, there are some magical artifacts in Julie's home, but those magical artifacts are only used to change Feng Shui or something. Anyway, it seems that Julie has never felt the so-called magical artifacts in her home that her father admired very much.  What kind of huge power does it have?

    It seems that these magic weapons did not play a big role in his father's exploration.  Therefore, before this, Julie had dismissed those magic weapons at all, because she herself could not activate those magic weapons at all, but this time what happened in front of her completely subverted his own understanding.

    Top-notch magic weapon, top-notch power, the skeleton demons all over the mountains and plains were defeated in an instant at this moment. What kind of power is this? This is a mysterious and unknown power from the East.

    At this time, Julie finally understood why after so many years, her father's worship of the ancient Eastern mysterious magic weapon had not diminished at all.  On the contrary, at this time, not only did it not diminish at all, but after seeing this domineering power, Julie swore that she would never forget the results of this absolute power in her life.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's right, this is the power of the top-level magic weapon. However, this is only the primary power of the top-level magic weapon. Why can people like Huang Rulong who don't understand the Nine Palaces and Bagua Array go deep into it?  So far away, that's because he himself is carrying a top-notch magic weapon. No,"

    Chu Xing, who originally looked quite proud, seemed to have thought of something, and frowned as he thought about what the uneasiness in his heart was about.  Originally, with the top-level magic weapon in hand, there really was no power that could make Chu Xing worried in a place like this. However, there was indeed a trace of uneasiness in Chu Xing's heart, and he himself couldn't understand why he was in this place.  Sometimes I have such uneasy feelings in my heart.

    Until he thought that Huang Rulong entered the Dragon Slaying Platform with a top-notch magic weapon, and entered even further, he still hadn't found where Huang Rulong was.  Only then did Chu Xing feel that things were indeed not as simple as he imagined.

    Chu Xing threw down the secret map without hesitation, quickly used the magic technique to retrieve the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and suspended it three feet above his head. This place made Chu Xing feel uneasy and dangerous, and he shot out a blastChu Xing pulled up Julie and disappeared instantly, appearing in the distance in just one breath.

    The moment Chu Xing disappeared, a powerful wave emitted from the void where Chu Xing had just stayed. It seemed that he wanted to detect the existence of Chu Xing, but after scanning it with his spiritual consciousness, there was no harvest. Gradually,  , the space fluctuations fell into silence until they completely disappeared.

    Chu Xing's vigilance still worked, otherwise, he would be in big trouble at this time.

    Julie didn't quite understand Chu Xing's actions. Originally, this was already a great victory, a crushing victory. It should be a place worth celebrating at this time, but she didn't expect that Chu Xing would enjoy it so much. Well,  , Damn it, anyway, Julie thought that Chu Xing's behavior was not at all commensurate with the calm and indifferent attitude he expressed before.

    Especially what made Julie feel angry was that Chu Xing threw away his secret map without any hesitation.

    That was Julie¡¯s ancestral treasure. Although Julie didn¡¯t think much of Eastern magic weapons, at least that¡¯s what she thought before she saw the power of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    But Julie is still very interested in the treasure map of the East.

    "But this kind of treasure map, which is regarded as a treasure by Westerners, was abandoned like a secret at this time. How could this not arouse the anger in Julie's heart?"  Originally, his patience with Chu Xing was already on the verge of breaking out, but he had to lower his head under the low eaves. Now Julie finally got the chance to fight back.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 163 The insidious trap

    Chapter 163: Insidious Trap

    Chu Xing actually threw away the treasure map that his family regarded as a treasure, and even few people in the West owned it. It was true that the people in the Julie family thought that this secret map was actually a treasure map, otherwise Zhu  Pitt would not have risked his life to search for the treasure at the Dragon-Slaying Platform thirty years ago.  ////

    But it is simply unforgivable that Chu Xing threw away a treasure map like this.  But Julie was almost carried away by Chu Xing.  The biting cold wind was whistling like a sharp blade. Even with the protection of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Julie could still feel the biting wind coming towards her.

    She wanted to open her mouth to accuse, but before she could open her mouth, she was blown in by a gust of gray cold wind. There was also a faint bitter taste in this wind, which scared Julie so much that she no longer dared to try to speak.  .  As if there were hundreds of hungry wolves chasing behind him, Chu Xing quickly ran to the next safe point he had calculated. Fortunately, his attainments in the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation were pretty good. The Thieving Sect inheritance had something to do with this.  Records of formations.

    Therefore, after Chu Xing felt that something was wrong, he rushed directly to the next safe point. Although the safe point indicated on the map was one that could be moved, Chu Xing had already calculated it, at least at this moment.  , this safety point is considered safe.

    For this purpose, he also used a wind talisman given by his uncle, which somewhat made Chu Xing feel a little painful. It was a spiritual talisman that was impossible to obtain, but he had just used it when he entered the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    After arriving at a safe place, Julie jumped up regardless and said: "Chu Xing, what do you mean? Even if you have a problem with me, how can you throw away my treasure map? That's ours."  If the family¡¯s treasure is thrown away by someone in the family knowing the treasure map, then I will become the sinner of the family.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even care that the surroundings were gloomy and lifeless. There were blood-red ghost flowers and trees everywhere, and under her feet were dark black stones that could be used as mirrors.

    This was a real death zone. At such a time, Julie's actions were really unwise, but she was so blinded by anger that she did not carefully consider the consequences of such a thing.  What kind of consequences? After all, the relationship between the treasure map and the treasure map is simply too great.

    Chu Xing looked at Julie like an idiot, who was as angry as an old hen protecting her calf. She wanted to protect the treasure map, but she failed to do so.

    In the end, Chu Xing shook his head helplessly and said: "Don't you think everyone in your family thinks that is a treasure map? Didn't you see that I wasted a wind talisman just now? It is a spiritual talisman that only Earth Qi masters have."  There are only so many talismans in the world that you are qualified to make. You idiot, don¡¯t think about why your father almost died in this Dragon-Slaying Platform. Why did we just arrive at the safe place of this Dragon-Slaying Platform, but we immediately encountered countless people?  The attack of the skeleton demon."

    Julie, who was confused by Chu Xing's series of sharp cultural questions, could only reply blankly: "Of course I attach great importance to that treasure map. I fought with my father for a long time before I was qualified to bring this treasure map.  I'm from Qingqiu. As for the others, I don't really know much about them, to be honest."

    Julie is very familiar with some Chinese culture, such as some idioms and allusions, but she does not know much about some issues. For example, Julie does not know the wind talisman very well.  What does it mean? I don't know why I am in a safe place, but in such a situation, the skeleton demon will attack me, and it is like attacking all over the mountains and plains.

    According to my father, in the three absolutely safe places in the Nine Palaces Formation, as long as you don¡¯t seek death and violate the prohibitions inside, there should generally be no major danger.

    But in fact, Julie almost died here. If it weren't for the fact that this guy Chu Xing was quite capable and came with the magic weapon Nine Dragons Jade Seal, it is almost conceivable that the outcome of the two of them might even be with Uncle Johnson.  The outcome is the same.

    All of this is a mystery, an unsolved mystery.  Chu Xing had just used the Wind Talisman rashly. Even if he used it alone, it would be barely a big problem, but if he was carrying a Julie, he would not be able to bear the consumption of spiritual energy like this.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing finally found a chance to adjust his breathing.  Chu Xing took a breath and said helplessly: "It turns out that everyone in your family, including your father and you, are all fools. Even not just you, everyone who believes in this treasure map is a fool.  And do you know what the consequences of being a fool are like? Being a foolThere is usually only one end, and that is to become one of the numerous bones under the ghostly flowers and trees.  And your father is just a relatively lucky fool who escaped thirty years ago.

    I don¡¯t know how the treasure map came about, but I know one thing, that is, there must be something wrong with the three absolutely safe locations on the treasure map. At least the last absolutely safe location is not absolutely safe. I dare to fight.  Guaranteed, there are only two of the three absolutely safe places on this map, definitely not three.  As for why there are three absolutely safe places marked instead of just one.

    Think about it and you will understand why there are so many bones in the third absolutely safe place.  The person who made this map had sinister intentions. He just wanted to take advantage of everyone's mentality of fools who blindly believe in treasure maps and coax fools one after another to come to their deaths.  Do you know why your father was one of the lucky fools who narrowly escaped death?  "

    Julie rarely heard her father mention this adventure. If she hadn't said that she was indeed going to the Dragon Slaying Platform this time, she might not have had the chance to hear her father talk about the Dragon Slaying Platform.  Taiwan thing.

    In fact, even when she heard her father narrating these things, her convinced face still showed a hint of fear. Thirty years later, when she recalled the incident at the Dragon Slaying Platform, Jupiter  She was still so afraid. From this point on, she also knew that something terrible had happened to her father.

    How Jupiter encountered danger at that time and how he escaped from it, he couldn't remember at all now. Anyway, after encountering danger at that time, Jupiter ran away like crazy without caring about it, but in the end, something went wrong.  Ran out.

    Julie could only shake her head helplessly at Chu Xing's question. Seeing the eerie scene in front of her, she really couldn't figure out why her father was so lucky to run away.

    Julie vaguely guessed something at this time: "Do you know why my father ran away?" Chu Xing said meaningfully: "If my guess is not wrong, I believe that the third person who is absolutely safe will  He died there, and why your father had such a glimmer of hope and was lucky enough to escape while running was actually related to the fact that he charged towards the safe point of the fourth change.

    In fact, the real insidious part of this Nine Palaces Bagua Array is that the third safe point is no longer absolutely safe, but has changed. If the people who come in want to stop moving forward after reaching the third absolute safe point, then most of them  It will trigger the restriction of the Nine Palaces Bagua Array and be directly killed inside, becoming one of the countless bones. The final real result is to become the skeleton demon.  What everyone in your family thinks is a treasure is actually a death trap for greedy fools to get in and die. It is in vain that your family treats such a thing as a treasure.  "

    At this time, Julie jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on and said: "You are slandering. This is the biggest slander against our Alfred family. This thing was left by my grandmother.  Therefore, there is absolutely nothing wrong. There is definitely an astonishing secret behind this treasure map. Otherwise, my grandmother would never have been able to hide this treasure so solemnly. That time she was hiding  It¡¯s been through two world wars. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Chu Xing didn't care about Julie's reaction. If he was wrong, he was wrong. Chu Xing was absolutely sure of this. Facts speak louder than words. In fact, if Chu Xing hadn't run so fast, then both of them would probably be blamed.  There it is.

    Chu Xing himself would never make a mistake on a question like this.  Because after he left, he clearly felt that the place where he was standing just now was swept by a powerful evil consciousness. It is conceivable that if he had stood there with Julie honestly at that time, then  It¡¯s really hard to say what the result will be.

    Therefore, the map must be a trap, and the treasure map is just used to deceive people.  But when Julie said that she was from the Alfred family, Chu Xing really became interested in Julie's origin.  Because the Alfred family is indeed a very interesting family, at least to Chu Xing, this family is quite interesting.

    Chu Xing asked curiously: "Alfred family, is your grandmother the daughter of Waldersee? No, Waldersey is a German noble."

    ¡° If Chu Xing is still unable to deduce what kind of family Julie mentioned about the Alfred family at this time, then he should stop hanging out in the antique market.

    The bronze breast mirror is actually related to the burning of the Old Summer Palace by the Eight-Power Allied Forces, andThe secret of Qinglong Mountain is said to be related to this matter, but Julie, a foreigner, actually said that there is such a treasure map about Dragon Slaying Platform. This in itself is a very incredible thing.

    ¡°But if it is said that his grandmother is Vadersi¡¯s daughter, then everything like this can be explained clearly.

    It is not difficult for Waldersee to have a map like this, and even Chu Xing suspects that there are bigger secrets in the Alfred family that have not been exposed.

    When Julie heard this, she seemed to be a little discouraged and said: "Yes, that's right, my grandmother is Vadersi's daughter, but she is just an illegitimate daughter. Back then, my grandmother came from Europe very early.  After arriving in New York, she never went back once until her death because she hated airplanes at all. Her mother died in a plane crash. When she came from Europe, the ship she took was the Titanic.

    Therefore, my grandmother hated airplanes and ships, and never returned to Europe. This map was brought from Europe by my grandmother, which is a small gift from my great-grandfather to my grandmother.

    Think about it, how can this father give his daughter a fake.  It is said that Alfred¡¯s family does not have such a treasure map now.  Because after two world wars, the Alfred family in Germany also suffered heavy losses. In other words, it is our branch that has this treasure map.  "

    Obviously, from the assistant's words, she did not have a good impression of Waldersee, the great-grandfather. From this point of view, or from the identity of his grandmother, it can be seen that,  She was an illegitimate daughter, and her mother died in a plane crash. She took a boat to New York, and encountered the most tragic ship, the Titanic. It was the most tragic ship. If she could survive, she was lucky.  .

    It seems that all of this has something to do with Wade West. If my great-grandfather had cared more about it, my grandmother would not have come to New York. The Chinese people are not willing to leave their hometown, and I guess few people from other countries may be willing either.  Made like this.

    Everything is just a matter of necessity.  Julie seemed to be recalling the glory of her family, but she was a little repelled by the glory of her family: "It seems that my grandmother said something like this. When she was very young, she heard my great-grandfather say it.  Let¡¯s talk about this treasure map. After returning from hell, this is what my great-grandfather said about this treasure map. Therefore, I think this treasure map cannot be fake, but my family always wants to snatch this treasure map from us.  There was a treasure map, but they didn¡¯t succeed in the end.¡±

    Although Julie¡¯s words were very categorical on such a question, Chu Xing simply would not believe Julie¡¯s words on such a question.

    Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "I didn't say that Wadesi deceived your grandmother, but this does not mean that this treasure map is real. If you think about it, if it means that Wadesi is getting this treasure map,  When I drew the treasure map, I was actually deceived. So what will be the result of this? And speaking of such a problem, I think the possibility is very high. Otherwise, how can you explain it?  When we reached the third red dot, we were surrounded by those skeleton demons."

    Julie didn¡¯t have enough reasons to refute what Chu Xing said. On this point, it seemed that Chu Xing¡¯s words made sense.  Julie herself could not guarantee that Waldersee would not be deceived, but in the end she hesitated and said, "Wardsey was the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces at the time. Who would deceive him? Don't want to live anymore?"

    When Chu Xing heard the word "Commander of the Allied Forces", he showed a disdainful expression on his face and said: "Commander of the Allied Forces, that's just what we think of as the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces. In fact, in our eyes, he is just a bandit leader. You underestimate China."  The ability of the people to retaliate. Cixi and his court are incompetent. It does not mean that we people have no passion. It is not uncommon to make some fake maps and other things to fool you foreigners. Moreover, I dare to conclude that the design  The person who created this treasure map actually wants to deceive you. If it means that you can be deceived, then your people will continue to come over to explore at times like this.

    If this is the case, what will happen if a foreigner wants to go to Dragon Slaying Platform? Generally speaking, it is just a dead end.  For the sake of this treasure map, a large number of foreigners will come to explore and die.  This is what the person who made the treasure map ultimately wanted to achieve.  If my guess is correct, many members of the Alfred family must have died on this treasure map.  "

    As an earth master,If you want to take revenge on someone, it is actually very easy to do so for a while, and Chu Xing is sure that Julie's so-called treasure map was actually made by the Earth Master.  And this is a kind of revenge of the Chinese Earth Division against Waldersee and other eight-nation coalition forces.

    Earth masters generally do not harm their families. This is also a rule in the earth master industry. However, there are exceptions in situations like this. This exception actually refers to facing foreign enemies in such a situation.  , for example, if the Earth Master wants to take revenge on an invader like Waldersee, he will definitely use all possible means, and in this case, there is absolutely no need to worry about retribution.

    Therefore, the Alfred family circulated this treasure map, and not one person died because of this problem. In fact, this was simply a kind of revenge by the Earth Master against Waldersee, burning the Old Summer Palace.  The karma that Wadesi owes in China is really too great.  Therefore, it is impossible for him to figure out the cause and effect in his own life, and his descendants will be retaliated one after another.  Speaking of which, Chu Xing's throwing down of this treasure map actually ended his karma with the Alfred family.

    certainly.  Chu Xing also made an unintentional mistake. He had no intention of doing harm to me, and even though he was evil, he was not punished. This is why Chu Xing knew that Julie was from the Alfred family, and he was not worried about the retribution for throwing away the treasure map.  .  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 164 Illusion Bloodthirsty Vine

    Chapter 164 Illusion Bloodthirsty Vine

    Seeing Julie shut up and remain silent, Chu Xing knew that he had guessed correctly. There must be many people from the Alfred family who died directly or indirectly on this treasure map.  ////w w w . . c o m

    Therefore, Chu Xing said without hesitation: "What I do is helping your family get rid of this curse. Do you think our Chinese treasure map is so easy to get? Even if you get it,  It may or may not be that we have entered another trap. If you don't believe it, you can take the treasure map back when you go back. Now? Just follow me and save people."

    Chu Xing¡¯s lucky calculation for the fourth safe spot was correct, so although there were still patches of ghostly flowers and trees around him.  But at least it was safe for the time being, and the skeleton monsters under the flowers and trees seemed to have no movement.

    After resting for a while, Chu Xing continued to move towards the inside of the Dragon Slaying Platform, but Julie felt that the further she walked in, the more she felt the bursts of thick Yin Qi, as if she was getting closer and closer to death.  The dark clouds in the sky had become as dark as ink, which further deepened the terrifying feeling of this dead land.

    The oncoming howling wind roared past my ears, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling.

    Julie followed Chu Xing closely, fearing that something might go wrong. However, her mood soon improved because she suddenly discovered that there was also a soft silver-white light not far away.  Appearing, as dazzling as a star in the dark night, shining with pearl-like silver. At this time, Huang Rulong also spotted Chu Xing and Julie, jumped up excitedly and waved, "I'm here, I'm here."

    Huang Rulong, who has always been very arrogant, was as excited as if he saw his relatives. Meeting two people he knew in such a ghost place was not like relatives.  Julie was determined to find Huang Rulong, and she had her own purpose. She even said that she encouraged Huang Rulong to take people to the Dragon Slaying Platform. In fact, it was just to let Huang Rulong test out what the situation at the Dragon Slaying Platform was like.  .

    After seeing Huang Rulong, Julie was naturally very excited. A trash-like Kuo Shao like Huang Rulong, who was just waiting for death, could also go to such a far place with the help of magic weapons. Julie believed that if she  If there is a top-level magic weapon, then entering the Dragon Slaying Platform is no big deal. Whether the secret of Qinglong Mountain is in Qinglong Peak or Dragon Slaying Platform is really hard to say. Julie is actually betting on Qinglong Mountain.  The secret lies in Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Therefore, after seeing Huang Rulong, Julie was also very happy. Julie, who was originally full of fear, brightened up and quickly rushed to where Huang Rulong was staying.  Although this is the Dragon Slaying Platform and cannot be entered casually, Julie actually knows one thing, that is, in such a situation, the place where Huang Rulong can stay safely until this time must be safe.

    Therefore, she rushed over without hesitation.  There were four people in Huang Rulong's group. One was a man with a frown, wearing a long gown, and holding a compass in his hand. At first glance, this man was an expert such as an earth master invited by the Huang family. Huang Rulong was able to get here thanks to his team.  There is such an expert in the game, otherwise, the third absolutely safe point Huang Rulong will have a hard time getting by.

    At first glance, the other two people looked like they were tall and mighty, like bodyguards. These two guys were looking shabby now. They were dressed in tattered black suits and had bloody wounds in many places on their bodies.  It looked like they had gone through more than one fierce battle, and the wounds of the two bodyguards were full of black. It was obviously not an ordinary injury. In this case, they were somewhat affected by the Yin Qi of the Dragon Slaying Platform. If they were not injured in time,  If he received medical treatment, he would not be alive for long after he was released.  On the other hand, Huang Rulong, although he was a little disheveled, was the safest among the four people no matter what. He was not injured in any way. The silvery white soft light emanated from his body.

    ?? Panlong Pei, an heirloom of the Huang family, is another top-notch magic weapon.  The main reason why Huang Rulong was able to persevere in a place of death like Dragon Slaying Platform and still not be killed was because of this Panlong Pendant.

    Seeing Julie's arrival, Huang Rulong became as excited as if he had been given a shot of blood: "Miss Julie, I knew you would definitely come to me. My love for you can be seen from the heavens.  Not to mention the Jedi of Dragon Slaying Platform, even if it is hell, I will fight for Miss Julie."

    What a simple child. Although he is a little dandy, he is still so simple emotionally.

    Although Julie despised this kind of simple little boy in her heart, she still pretended to be very concerned and said anxiously: "Rulong, I just said that casually at the time."??Who would have thought that you would really take the risk to come in? What if you can't get out of a place like this if you leave me alone?  But you can't be so stupid in the future.  "

    ¡°As she spoke, Julie came over with concern and tidied up Huang Rulong¡¯s clothes. Her pair of watery black eyes were filled with infinite care.  Huang Rulong seemed to enjoy this kind of care very much, looking at Julie infatuatedly, as if with Julie's care, all the hardships he suffered here were not in vain.

    What a happy moment it is to be able to do something for the one you love.

    Especially when I see the concerned look on the face of my beloved, I feel as warm as bathing in the spring breeze, as if this is not the eerie and terrifying Jedi of Dragon Slaying Platform, or the legendary Yin and Yang who have gone and never come back.  The place that is separated is the willow branches above the moon, a place of admiration after people meet at dusk.

    Julie was very gentle, with little stars of admiration shining in her eyes: "Rulong, although I didn't find anything, no matter what, I am still very grateful to you for taking the risk and doing everything for me. You know that in my heart  , your life is more important than the secret of Dragon Slaying Platform, without you, I don¡¯t know how I would survive.¡±

    Huang Rulong held his head high and said: "Julie, you are wrong. It's not that I didn't realize it. I, Huang Rulong, personally went out and brought our royal family's top magic weapon here. How could I get nothing from the search? In fact, I  We have discovered some secrets of this Nine Palaces Bagua Formation, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower to crack the internal formation. You and Shopkeeper Chu are here just in time. Let¡¯s go and have a look together. Maybe we can hopefully crack it.  uncertain."

    At this time, Huang Rulong noticed that Chu Xing was beside him and said politely: "Thank you, Shopkeeper Chu, for bringing Miss Julie in. I hope Shopkeeper Chu can help me decipher the secret of Dragon Slaying Platform and satisfy Miss Julie's little desire."  A small wish.¡±

    Chu Xing looked at Huang Rulong with a smile. The look in his eyes was not very normal anyway. Julie felt as if he saw some prey in his eyes, which made Julie feel the hairs all over her body.

    It seems that the two of them are not very compatible. Huang Rulong probably has nothing to do with Chu Xing. There seems to be something wrong with Chu Xing's eyes.

    Chu Xing looked at it for a while and then said calmly: "This is a good relationship. Now that I have come to this place, I also want to see what kind of secrets are hidden in the Jedi at Dragon Slaying Platform. Is it worthy of everyone's follow-up?"  Come in and die. If Mr. Huang discovers anything, you might as well take the two of us to see it."

    Although Chu Xing¡¯s words were relatively polite, Julie could tell from Chu Xing¡¯s attitude that Chu Xing¡¯s words were actually full of ridicule.  What made Julie feel even more strange was that Huang Rulong didn't seem to hear the contemptuous ridicule in Chu Xing's words at this time. He still invited Chu Xing to check out his findings with a smile on his face. Only at this time did Julie  Do you feel that Huang Rulong is like a cheap Asian? If you beat him hard, he will become more honest?  Masochist?

    Just when Julie was imagining what kind of person Huang Rulong was, Chu Xing suddenly pulled her over and threw her far away. Julie felt as if she was a kite with its string broken.  As if flying in mid-air, two words immediately flashed in her mind, broken.

    What she was thinking about in the flash of lightning was whether Chu Xing and Huang Rulong had joined forces to seek wealth and murder?

    She fell to the ground with a loud thud. Julie was dizzy after the fall. Only then did she see where Chu Xing was in front of her. It seemed that she had been thrown out for more than a hundred meters.  , he fell out more than 100 meters and did not suffer any harm. It seems a bit unjustifiable to say that Chu Xing sought wealth and killed himself.  At this moment, Julie stared at the incredible scene happening in front of her with wide eyes.

    I saw Chu Xing holding the magic formula with his hand, and shot out a white light that went straight to the Nine Dragons Jade Seal floating three feet above his head. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal instantly emitted a dazzling golden light, and in the blink of an eye Chu Xing, Huang Rulong and others were killed.  Submerged in that brilliant golden light.

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that, quickly extending out from the golden light, are blood-red vines with thick mouths, like the tentacles of squids. Those blood-red vines with thick mouths are waving around, as if  Look for Julie.

    On top of the blood-red vines, bursts of green smoke are emitted. The golden light emitted by the Nine Dragons Jade Seal shines on the blood-red vines, like cold water splashed on the hot water.  Amid the churning hot oil.

    A ball more than two meters high escaped from the golden light in embarrassment. The ball as a whole also showed a dark red color, like a plant.It is a kind of rhizome-like existence, but it can twist and move on the ground like a snake, and it can run ten meters away in an instant.

    At this time, Chu Xing urged Jiulong Jade Seal to pounce on him quickly, laughing loudly and saying: "Bad beast, let's see where you run. If I don't accept you today, you won't know how I can steal doors."

    Who knew that the dark red ball could also make a sound: "Stinky Taoist priest, don't be too arrogant. This is the land of Yin and Yang, our world. If you dare to destroy me, my people will avenge me."  "

    Chu Xing ignored this threat at all and activated the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to emit thousands of golden rays. The golden light was dazzling and pierced into the body of the ball like sharp swords. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal quickly floated on the ball.  Above it, streaks of golden light wrapped the dark red ball in it.

    The ball let out bursts of whining, and countless vines struggled to stretch out of the golden light. If they wanted to escape even a trace of hungry vines, the ball knew very clearly in its heart that even if it was just to let itself escape a little bit,  If you have a real body, then you will have a chance to be reborn.

    But Yuanqiu underestimated the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, a powerful national treasure. How could a magical weapon with the spirit of a true dragon be broken away so easily?

    Therefore, although some vines managed to escape by luck and tried to escape, a golden lightning immediately turned into a mighty golden dragon on the Nine Dragons Jade Seal and quickly pounced on the escaping vines.  It turns those vines into a puff of smoke.

    The struggle was in vain, the powerful force suppressed everything in an instant.  At this time, the powerful true dragon energy erupted from the Nine Dragons Jade Seal seemed to tear a gap in the thick dark clouds in the sky, and the long-lost sunshine slowly shone on this dead place.

    The huge true dragon energy was so shocking that even the surrounding ghost flowers and trees were trembling under the huge power, and they all lay on the ground without making the slightest move.  Within three or five breaths, the miserable wailing sound of the dark red ball disappeared.

    Such a dramatic change made Julie a little stunned. What did it mean? Her eyes widened and she couldn't believe what was happening in front of her. Huang Rulong, she just said something to him just to get him.  He was sleeping, but he didn't expect that he would turn into a monster in an instant.

    Julie put on an incredible look and asked, "How do you know that thing just now was not Huang Rulong? What on earth is it? It can actually deceive people."

    I have to say that sometimes Julie's nerves are still very thick. At this time, she didn't yell in shock or feel much fear. She just said that she felt a little bit confused about what was going on.  matter.

    As for Chu Xing throwing her aside, if Chu Xing hadn¡¯t thrown her out, then she would have been killed by the big ball monster at this time.

    Now Julie is in a very calm state. At this point, it can also be seen that the three generations of Julie's family are more adventurous. This adventurous gene seems to be inherited.

    Chu Xing took back the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, came over and pulled Julie up. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal was suspended three feet above Chu Xing's head again. The domineering and fierce golden light became soft again, and he looked like he was dominating the world.  The Nine Dragons Jade Seal was also suspended in mid-air quietly, as if nothing happened just now.

    While Chu Xing asked Julie to follow him closely, he explained in a leisurely manner: "What I just saw was a very difficult plant on the periphery of Dragon Slaying Platform, the bloodthirsty vine, which is similar to the ghost flower.  They belong to the same category of plants, but the difference is that this bloodthirsty vine seems to have developed spiritual wisdom. Therefore, it will imitate Huang Rulong and plot against us. Don't worry, this is just a peripheral, there is nothing to be afraid of.  .¡±

    Only at this time did Chu Xing actually become serious. Chu Xing did not really take the skeleton demon into his heart, because those skeleton demons were really cannon fodder. As long as he paid a little attention, the skeleton demon was actually  It doesn't look like a big deal.  However, the bloodthirsty vine is different. The bloodthirsty vine is actually more cruel, more cunning, and more deceptive than imagined.

    Julie curled her lips and rolled her eyes to express her serious doubts about Chu Xing: "It's not a big deal. Just say that. This kind of bloodthirsty vine actually knows how to deceive people. It's an illusion. It can be used  This illusion is used to deceive us. Does it mean that it must have seen Huang Rulong, or that Huang Rulong was killed by the bloodthirsty vine?"

    "These two suspicions are actually very reasonable. If ordinary people encounterThis kind of illusion is very likely to be fooled. If you follow the person transformed by the Bloodthirsty Vine, you will basically be in danger if you get to the Bloodthirsty Vine's lair.

    Therefore, this thing may not be as simple as Chu Xing said. It just means that Chu Xing has mastered a top-level magic weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. With the power of the magic weapon and the magical method of stealing the door, he can destroy the bloodthirsty vine.  It seems a bit easy, but in fact, in such a matter, the whole thing is actually on the verge of danger. If it weren't for Chu Xing's decisive handling, using direct and thunderous means  After killing the bloodthirsty vine, it¡¯s really hard to say what the result will be.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Don't worry, Bloodthirsty Vine must have seen Huang Rulong and his group, or they have encountered them before, but I can guarantee that Bloodthirsty Vine never killed Huang Rulong, because Huang Rulong's body  They were carrying the Panlong Pei, which was the treasure of their ancestors. Only the descendants of the Eight Banners could possess such a treasure if they were direct descendants of the Huang family. The Panlong Pei was definitely not something that a mere bloodthirsty vine could withstand.  Do you think the Dragon Slaying Platform is a fun place? If Huang Tianming hadn't confirmed that his son came in with the Panlong Pendant, I wouldn't have bothered to come to a place like this.

    Because if Huang Rulong dared to come in without the Panlong Pendant, it would be the same as committing suicide.  And with him carrying the Panlong Pei, as long as he doesn't go there foolishly and risk death, that person's safety is still guaranteed.  If the Bloodthirsty Vine can transform into their appearance, it must mean that the Bloodthirsty Vine and Huang Rulong have crossed paths. In other words, Huang Rulong should be around here.  "(To be continued.

 Text Chapter 165: You deserve to be injured

    Chapter 165: You deserve to be injured

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the destruction of the bloodthirsty vine, but now the cold air of Dragon Slaying Platform seems to have become a lot lighter. Julie can clearly feel this situation, and those ghost flowers and trees seem to  After meeting Chu Xing, he avoided it intentionally or unintentionally.  ////

    This made the two people's trip go smoothly for a while. At this time, Julie relaxed her mind and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, that Huang Rulong just looked so lifelike. How could you see the flaws in it? This kind of illusion is not easy to do."  See through it?¡±

    Chu Xing gave a very unexpected answer: "I have seen Huang Rulong not once or twice. He is very arrogant, and he seems to be deliberately targeting me. He is a rich second generation. He is a bit arrogant.  It's normal. Therefore, if the real Huang Rulong sees me, even if he won't fall out, he will definitely not be so polite. The illusion of bloodthirsty vine is very clever and can confuse many people, but after all, it is a  Monsters can't be considered to understand human feelings. The human heart is the most difficult to understand. It's impossible for people to completely understand the human heart, let alone those bloodthirsty vines. Therefore, even if they are said to be good at illusions,  There¡¯s no way you can fool me.¡±

    This explanation has to make Julie admire. As a city, its methods are not only very clever, but also insightful into people's hearts. This is quite important.  At this moment, the two people saw the silver-white light emanating from the front almost at the same time. The silver-white light of Panlong Pei. Huang Rulong and his party should be in front. At this time, Julie was really happy. Although she  Huang Rulong was tricked into coming to the Dragon Slaying Platform, but he had no intention of harming anyone. He just wanted to use the power of the Huang family.

    Therefore, when she heard that Huang Rulong was trapped in the Dragon Slaying Platform, she ran thousands of miles away. But seeing this silvery white light, Julie hesitated and said, "This thing seems to be the light of the Panlong Pei.  But could it be another illusion created by the bloodthirsty vine?"

    Speaking of this, Julie actually still has no confidence in her heart. If she has been deceived once, she will always be full of doubts about her surroundings.

    Chu Xing said confidently: "Don't worry, this worry is unnecessary. The territorial concept of monsters like Bloodthirsty Vine is very strong. If there is one Bloodthirsty Vine, the remaining Bloodthirsty Vine will definitely not  They came here casually, so the one in front of us must be Huang Rulong. I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble they encountered. It would be easier to withdraw with Panlong Pei, but they just couldn¡¯t withdraw."

    Since the Panlong Pei exudes silvery white light, it means that at least Huang Rulong is safe and his life should not be in danger. Therefore, seeing this clarity, Chu Xing was quite relieved and ventured to the Dragon Slaying Platform.  Come to save people. If it fails, it will be difficult to deal with. Think about what the uncle said before coming in. The Huang family's Nine Dragons Jade Seal is not an ordinary treasure. You must find a way to keep it. This is the best way to keep it.  Naturally, Huang Rulong was rescued.

    "As long as Huang Rulong is rescued, Huang Tianming will naturally keep the Nine Dragons Jade Seal according to the agreement in such a matter.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was also very happy and walked a few steps quickly. He vaguely saw the four people shrouded in a silvery white light in front of him. These should be Huang Rulong and his party. The closer they got, the more they could see.  I found that the situation of these four people did not look very optimistic. Anyway, it seemed that two of them were lying on the ground. The other two strong people looked around very vigilantly, not daring to slack off at all.

    Normally, at this time, Huang Rulong should indeed be as disheveled and listless as the bloodthirsty vine transformed into. This is also the worst result that Chu Xing can think of.

    "After all, Huang Rulong came in with the Panlong Pendant, so there shouldn't be any big problems with his life. Unless he was seeking death himself, Huang Rulong didn't look like the kind of person who deliberately sought death.

    But when they got closer, Julie almost fainted from fright, and Chu Xing also took a breath of cold air when he saw this situation. Huang Rulong was unconscious now, lying motionless on the ground, as if he didn't know what was happening.  Nothing ordinary.

    ¡°Anyway, if it weren¡¯t for the moon-white light emanating from his body, it would probably not be easy to find him.  And looking at this time, Huang Rulong had a huge penetrating wound on his right arm. It looked like the wound caused by the bloodthirsty vine, and there were residual black wounds on the wound.

    The other person lying down, actually half-lying, was the earth master that Huang Rulong brought when he came in this time. Huang Rulong knew that the Dragon Slaying Platform was a place of death, although he believed that he had the Panlong Pendant in his hand, so there should be no safety issues.  problem, but?It was better to find an expert to follow him. Therefore, Gaoxin also invited a very famous local master Zonghou from Hong Kong.

    And Huang Tianming had actually checked Zong Hou¡¯s information thoroughly and gave it to Chu Xing before he came in.  The man half lying on the ground was Zonghou.  Seeing Chu Xing and Zhu Li walking over, the two bodyguards suddenly looked nervous. They both remembered the encounter just now.

    , Huang Rulong is indeed a dandy, but he is a relatively capable dandy, not the kind of uneducated waste who just waits to die. Therefore, the two bodyguards admire their eldest young master very much.  It's just that he is a playboy, and he has a somewhat self-righteous temper.

    This time is no exception.  Relying on the fact that he has a treasure like Panlong Pei in his hand, and has a master like Zong Hou following him, Huang Rulong thinks that there should be no problem in going in. The key is that they have a map in their hands. The treasure map belongs to Huang Rulong.  He got a treasure at an underground auction. It was precisely because of this map that had been authenticated by Zong Hou that Huang Rulong boasted in front of Julie that he could enter the Dragon Slaying Platform in Haikou.

    In fact, the group of them was really lucky. They all walked smoothly to the three absolutely safe places marked on the map.

    It was their luck to be on the third absolutely safe point. In fact, it was not an absolutely safe place. Chu Xing and Julie were attacked by the skeleton demon. However, when Huang Rulong and the others passed this place, this safe point  The point happened to become a safe place due to the operation of the formation, so they broke through smoothly.

    This will double Huang Rulong¡¯s confidence. If he can have this kind of luck, it will not be difficult to enter the Dragon Slaying Platform.  At this time, Huang Rulong arrogantly ordered to speed up. Although the environment in front of him did not allow optimism, those ghost flowers and trees actually looked very strange to Zong Hou. Zong Hou also reminded Huang Rulong more than once to be careful of those ghost flowers and trees.

    But the Haunted Flowers and Trees haven¡¯t done much aggressive behavior since they came so far, and they haven¡¯t touched any restrictions like the unlucky Hu Sihai to attract the attack of the white-haired zombies.

    These all show that Huang Rulong's luck is actually quite good. This point makes Huang Rulong even more arrogant. He can't even listen to the words of Zong Hou, an expert.

    But he didn't expect that he could actually go so far in Dragon Slaying Platform this time. One reason was because he had a map in his hand, and Hu Sihai didn't have this map. The second reason was that it was the same as the third absolute safety point.  It does matter, this absolute safe point will actually change, and sometimes it is not safe, but when Huang Rulong and the others walked by, they happened to catch up with this place and it was safe.

    Therefore, their team has successfully penetrated to the present.  Of course, the last point is because they have Zong Hou's guidance and will not touch the restrictions casually. There will be no big problems if they follow the map.

    These are the keys to Huang Rulong and the others getting to where they are now.  At this time, Huang Rulong actually deliberately didn't want to listen to Zong Hou. In fact, such a thing was very dangerous, but Huang Rulong did it exactly like this. His arrogant nature put him in danger.  Edge without knowing it.

    The sky is covered with dark clouds like thick ink, the cold north wind is whistling with the sound of crying, and it is surrounded by the blood-red ghost flowers and trees. Everything means that Dragon Slaying Platform is definitely a place full of death.  A threatening place.  However, Huang Rulong ordered to speed up, which was to accelerate the fall into the death trap, and the death trap was prepared by the Bloodthirsty Vine for the four of them.

    In the process of moving quickly, Huang Rulong and the others followed Zonghou closely. They did a pretty good job in this regard. Although Huang Rulong seemed to be a little bit dissatisfied with Zonghou now, he always thought that Zonghou was  Hou is a great dancer. After all, they have been in the Dragon Slaying Platform for such a long time. Except for the scary ghost flowers and trees, they didn't find anything scary.

    Although there are white bones everywhere under the ghost flowers and trees, and Zong Hou explained the origin of the bones very clearly. Those should be the corpses of adventurers, Huang Rulong is not convinced, thinking that Zong Hou is actually the same as Tiao Da Shen.  There is no difference.

    But doubts are doubts. At least until now, they still believe in Zong Hou, thinking that they should be relatively safe under Zong Hou's leadership, and they can still insist on letting Zong Hou go to the front.

    But when they met two explorers, especially these two explorers who were young and beautiful, like Hong Kong sister-level beauties, Huang Rulong suddenly became interested, so he thought?Getting close to two beauties.

    Zong Hou is rather suspicious of things like this. There are actually beauties here at this time, and two beauties can actually reach this point. This is enough to make people suspicious. The two of them love to be thoughtful and thoughtful.  Huang Rulong chatted animatedly, as if this was not the Death Absolute at the Dragon-Slaying Platform, but the Champs Elys¨¦es in Paris.

    This in itself is questionable. Based on his years of experience, Zonghou believes that there should be something wrong with these two beauties, and eating more implies that Huang Rulong should be careful.  But Huang Rulong seemed to be possessed by a ghost and did not take Zong Hou's hint into his heart at all. He was still thinking about communicating with the beautiful woman.

    Zonghou was also very clear about it. When he saw Huang Rulong ignoring him at all, he knew that Huang Rulong's playboy nature had been violated again.

    Therefore, when it comes to an issue like this, Zong Hou can only be cautious on his own, fearing that there will be some big mistake. He doesn't want to face Huang Tianming's thunderous wrath.  It's a pity that even though Zonghou was so careful, the final development of the matter was beyond his expectation.

    The two beauties who were talking and laughing suddenly became angry. In an instant, they turned into the bloodthirsty vine. The bloodthirsty vine had already identified that Huang Rulong was actually the leader of their group, so they launched an attack on Huang Rulong without hesitation.  After a fierce attack, the thick vines inflicted a penetrating wound on Huang Rulong's left arm in an instant.

    At this time, Huang Rulong was stunned. In fact, this was not the fundamental purpose of the Bloodthirsty Vine. The fundamental purpose of the Bloodthirsty Vine was to absorb all the blood from Huang Rulong's body so that he could have a full meal.

    The blood of a dead person is not very powerful in the eyes of Bloodthirsty Vine.  Therefore, the first blow of Bloodthirsty was just a penetrating wound to Huang Rulong.

    But at this time, the bloodthirsty vine actually did not kill Huang Rulong.  In fact, if the Bloodthirsty Vine could directly kill Huang Rulong, the result might be completely opposite.  It's a pity that Bloodthirsty Vine didn't notice the key to this, leaving Huang Rulong a chance to scream.

    Because of this opportunity to scream, the Panlong Pendant worn by Huang Rulong suddenly burst out with a powerful silver-white light. This was a dazzling, brilliant, soft silver-white light.

    Magic weapon Panlong Pei, the heirloom of the Huang family is indeed not bragging. Although many magic weapons require special techniques to control, Panlong Pei still has one of the biggest features, that is, if you use the Huang family  If it is activated by his direct bloodline, Panlong Pei can actually burst out with considerable power at such a time.

    The greedy Bloodthirsty Vine exudes a strong aura of death in front of Huang Rulong. Huang Rulong can clearly see the foul-smelling body of the Bloodthirsty Vine itself, and the Bloodthirsty Vine covered with blue veins quickly stretches out.  He wanted to kill Huang Rulong completely with a vine. Well, it should be said that it absorbed all the blood in Huang Rulong's body while he was alive.

    But Bloodthirsty Vine also didn¡¯t expect that Huang Rulong actually wore a top-notch magical weapon like the Panlong Pendant.  Therefore, after the silvery white light appeared, the bloodthirsty vine felt the dangerous breath of death, and quickly retracted the vine and fled wildly.

    Of course, if the Bloodthirsty Vine can escape at this time, it is because Huang Rulong will not really use the Panlong Pei. If the Panlong Pei is in Zonghou's hands, then the Bloodthirsty Vine will not be able to escape at this time.  Will not run away.

    But at this time, Zonghou couldn't just leave and chase the bloodthirsty vine.  After all, Huang Rulong's arm was pierced and became a penetrating wound, and at this time, Huang Rulong was lying on the ground and howling continuously, just like the Arctic snow wolf howling in the desolate night sky on a lonely night.

    Therefore, at this time, Zong Hou had no choice but to treat Huang Rulong first. This time he took the risk, and he didn't know whether it was because Huang Rulong didn't take it seriously at all, or because he actually forgot to prepare some tourniquets and hemostatic drugs.  But this time they really didn't prepare for this.

    In desperation, Zonghou could only use his own internal power to seal off the blood vessels and meridians in Huang Rulong's body, temporarily preventing Huang Rulong from bleeding. Although the cold breath left on the wound was not completely eliminated,  There is no further spread, which means that it does not threaten Huang Rulong's life for the time being.  The two bodyguards had an encounter like that before.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing and Julie came over, it was obvious how tense their mental states were.  Huang Tianming paid the two of them to protect Huang Rulong, but as a result, Huang Rulong's life and death were unknown, so the two of them were not in any big danger.  How about theseHuang Tianming explained, could it be said that your son acted arbitrarily and dug a hole for himself to jump into?

    Whether Huang Tianming believed these people or not, there is no doubt that the angry and sad Huang Tianming would kill them both.  Because the two of them did not complete their tasks honorably at all.

    Think about it, if Huang Rulong is harmed again, the two of them will basically end up dead without any body parts.

    But at this moment, Zong Hou suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Wait a minute, these two people are our own and are here to save us. You two don't need to panic."

    Zong Hou said that Chu Xing came to save the four of them, but did Chu Xing definitely come to save himself?  It seems that this is not necessarily the case.

    Therefore, the bodyguard who was walking at the front had no intention of relaxing his vigilance. While staring at Chu Xing's every move, he asked: "Mr. Zong, can you be sure that the two of them are not the strange things just now that transformed into people to confuse you?"  Ours?¡±

    Zong Hou glanced at the Nine Dragons Jade Seal on Chu Xing's head and said with great certainty: "Absolutely sure, because the Huang family's Nine Dragons Jade Seal cannot be counterfeited. Since the person coming here has the Huang family's Nine Dragons Jade Seal, then it should be  He is here to save us, not our enemy."

    Zonghou may not know who Chu Xing is, but Zonghou knows that the Nine Dragon Jade Seal floating above Chu Xing's head is a heirloom of the Huang family.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 166 The puzzling purpose

    Chapter 166 The puzzling purpose

    Although these two bodyguards are quite capable, they are still obedient in the face of an Earth Master like Zong Hou. You know, Zong Hou is a young man who is called the closest to an Earth Qi Master in Hong Kong.  

    Yes, that's right. Zong Hou is considered a very young earth master in Hong Kong's Feng Shui community. Therefore, the two of them still have no doubts about Zong Hou's words, especially in this Dragon-Slaying Terrace Jedi, offending an earth master and  There is no difference in seeking death.

    At this time, Zonghou said angrily: "Huang Tianming asked you to come, and he was really willing to lend you the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. What did he do earlier? If he had lent me the Nine Dragons Jade Seal earlier, his son would also  I won¡¯t suffer so much anymore.¡±

    Sun Youdao is not the only one who knows that the Huang family has a top-notch magical weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. As the youngest earth master in Hong Kong, Zong Hou is quite clear about what treasures the Huang family has.

    Why was Zong Hou able to agree to Huang Rulong¡¯s invitation this time? In fact, he wanted to use Panlong Pendant to explore a dangerous place like Dragon Slayer Platform.

    Without any top-notch magic weapon, Zong Hou would not foolishly come to a place of death like Dragon Slaying Platform. The place separated between Yin and Yang looked like a place of death to the Earth Master.  But Zong Hou didn't expect that a place like Dragon Slaying Platform would be more dangerous than he imagined. He had just walked past the third absolute safe point and was attacked by the bloodthirsty vine. Is this definitely a death trap?

    If Huang Rulong hadn't been protected by the Panlong Pendant, this playboy would have become a cold corpse now.

    But Chu Xing immediately corrected him and said: "Don't say whether it's okay to borrow it or not. It's a gift. It's for me. If Mr. Huang doesn't show any sincerity, how many people do you think would dare to come to such a place of death? Even me."  Uncle Sun Youdao will not come to such a place easily. You actually dare to accompany Huang Rulong, who knows nothing and only dares to break in because he has a top-notch magic weapon. I have to admire your courage.  Quite big.

    Although this Panlong Pendant needs to be stimulated by blood, there is no doubt that it will not play a big role in Huang Rulong's body, but it can play a considerable role in you. I really don't understand what you think.  of.  "

    Hearing Chu Xing say that the Nine Dragons Jade Seal was given to them, Zonghou was stunned at first. How could the Huang family be so generous? They would actually give away all their family heirlooms?  But later Zonghou heard what kind of person Chu Xing's uncle was, and he immediately understood.

    Sun Youdao is a powerful being who is the leader of the four earth energy masters. If the Huang family wants to invite such a person to take action, it will naturally have to pay a high price.  This Nine Dragons Jade Seal is obviously a good thing. Thinking of this, Zonghou's eyes flashed with hot light, and he looked forward to the realm of Earth Qi Master even more enthusiastically and greedily.

    If he had reached the realm of Earth Qi Master, then Huang Tianming would have given up the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.  Although the Nine Dragons Jade Seal is also an heirloom of the Huang family, it does not require the blood of the Huang family to be activated, so it can be used as long as you know how to use it.

    "It's a pity that it's too late to think about anything now. Once this thing falls into Sun Youdao's hands, will anyone else dare to have any other ideas?"

    Thinking of Sun Youdao's powerful methods, Zong Houdun immediately extinguished some of his unrealistic thoughts about the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. No one understands the power of the Earth Qi Master better than the Earth Master.

    Zonghou had no choice but to change the subject and said: "Do you think young people like you will listen to me and let me take charge of Panlongpei? If it is Mr. Huang Tianming who comes here, it is somewhat possible.  But Huang Rulong."

    It goes without saying what Huang Rulong is like. This kind of person will never wear a dragon to Zonghou, even if Zonghou is an expert. This is the wild and unruly young people of this generation. Even if  Huang Tianming may not be able to take care of his son at all, let alone Zong Hou.

    Then Zonghou briefly introduced what they encountered after entering the Dragon Slaying Platform, which explained why Huang Rulong was injured. Although Zonghou was an earth master, few people in Hong Kong dared to provoke him, but a big family like the Huang family  It¡¯s better not to offend the family.

    Huang Rulong was injured. It was obvious that he had to face Huang Tianming's anger. However, with Chu Xing's proof, Huang Rulong was only injured because he was disobedient. Then Huang Tianming could not say anything more. His own son  He should know his temper better.

    Originally, Zonghou thought that Chu Xing would save people immediately after hearing about their encounter, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing would ask for the map. Huang Rulong was not so stupid as to be hopeless. The map was actually before he came in.  I gave it to Zong Hou.

      After Chu Xing read it, he had a real expression on his face, then turned around and handed the map to Julie and said: "You understand now, your so-called treasure map is actually a trap, because  Not only does your family have such a thing, but Huang Rulong can get it at an auction. There is no doubt that this is a complete death trap. I think this map should not be made in two copies, but should be regarded as a comparison  Too many, otherwise it would be hard to explain why there are so many skeleton demons in the Dragon Slaying Platform."

    In fact, after seeing the map, Julie was dumbfounded. Her mind was completely blank. She really didn't know what to say. Actually, speaking of such a question,  , the whole thing was completely out of her control.

    Julie¡¯s plan was actually cracking. She originally wanted to use Huang Rulong, a arrogant and somewhat silly playboy, to find out what the secrets of places like Dragon Slaying Platform were.  Then he can follow the map and find the secret of Dragon Slaying Platform based on Huang Rulong's experience.

    Because Julie¡¯s father insists that the secret of Qinglong Mountain lies in Zhanlongtai instead of Qinglong Peak.  Originally, this thing went very smoothly at first, and she successfully deceived Huang Rulong into taking risks for herself.

    "It's a pity that she calculated the beginning of the story, but she didn't expect that the story would have such a tragic ending.  You must know that the so-called treasure map caused a fight among their families, and a lot of people died because of it. It was even said that they broke up with the family at this time because of this treasure map.

    Even a treasure map that they all regard as a treasure and life, actually has a copy in the hands of a playboy like Huang Rulong. It seems to be exactly the same as his own map.

    Julie couldn't imagine why such a thing would have such a result. It was difficult for her to accept this reality for a while. She struggled for a while, with a glimmer of hope on her face and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, from your perspective, this  Is it possible that the map is a fake?"

    If this map is a fake, then everything can be explained clearly. At least this result can be accepted by Julie.

    It's a pity that Chu Xing's words broke their illusions mercilessly: "No, I have already seen it. This map and yours are from the same era. It is even said that the two maps are the same.  A person made a map using the same cowhide on a drum. As for how many copies of this map there are, it¡¯s really hard to say. Anyway, one thing is that this should be a death trap designed by Liu Bowen.  Those who want to pry into the secrets of Qinglong Mountain must face this kind of death trap and break through. If the truth can be revealed, if they cannot break through, they will most likely save their lives."

    Speaking of this, Chu Xing was actually very emotional. After all, he also wanted to know what the secret of Qinglong Mountain was, but now a different map of Dragon Slaying Platform actually appeared.  It had to be involved in Liu Bowen's calculation.

    Zong Hou immediately said in a very sure tone: "Impossible. If I remember this correctly, it should be related to the treasures that the Eight-Power Allied Forces burned down the Old Summer Palace. It seems that the secret of that treasure is in Qinglong Mountain. Could it be that  It is said that Liu Bowen had thought of this matter a long time ago, knew that there would be an Eight-Nation Alliance Army in a few hundred years, and figured out where the Eight-Nation Alliance Army hid the treasure."

    There are many people who know that Qinglong Mountain must have a secret, but there are really not many people who know exactly what this secret is. It just so happens that Zonghou actually knows such a secret.  people.  Therefore, he was the first to refute the words Chu Xing said, which almost overturned his understanding as an earth master. Liu Bowen is very powerful, but it is said that he is so powerful that he has known for five hundred years.  Five hundred years, this seems a bit mysterious.

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment. He also had similar doubts about this matter, but he was more certain that this was a fact. It was true that the Dragon Slaying Platform was indeed a death trap. There were actually two copies of the treasure map.  And they were two identical copies. If this was not a trap, Chu Xing would be the first to not believe it.

    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xing said hesitantly: "This matter doesn't seem to be easy to explain, but I think that maybe later generations used the Nine Palaces Bagua array left by Liu Bowen to hide the secrets of those treasures.  Come to this place. You know, even a Swiss bank is not as safe as a place like this."

    Zonghou strongly agrees with this point. UBS cannot be said to be impeccable. It can only be said that they do much better than their peers, but that does not mean that there are no loopholes.

    This Qinglong Mountain is cut offIt's different on the platform. If you want to know the secrets inside, you can risk your life.  Judging from the number of skeleton monsters under the ghostly flowers and trees, it seems that there are still many people who have lost the bet.

    Zonghou himself couldn't think of any other explanation, so he could only nod his head and said: "Perhaps as you said, the secret of Qinglong Mountain attracts not just one person, but even Jupiter's daughter who came and took advantage of it."  The Huang family¡¯s son is taking risks, Miss Julie, aren¡¯t you afraid of facing Huang Tianming¡¯s wrath?¡±

    Zong Hou is actually a human spirit, so of course he wants to find out why Huang Rulong, a playboy, is actually interested in coming to a Jedi place like Dragon Slayer Platform. As a result, it is easy to find out who Zhu Li is. Huang Rulong was instigated by Zhu Li and  It is no longer a secret in the circle to go on an adventure inside the Dragon Slaying Platform.

    Therefore, Zong Hou saw at a glance that the foreign beauty who came with Chu Xing was Julie. Julie was really easy to remember. Her figure, appearance and even hair were all foreign characteristics, but those big black eyes were  Her eyes proved that she was actually of Eastern descent.

    Julie didn't take Zonghou's provocation seriously: "What Mr. Zonghou did was not chivalrous at all. Rulong and I are good friends. I just said that casually at the time,  But I didn't expect that Rulong would actually listen and take people here to take risks.

    In fact, I also knew that this place was very dangerous, so I rushed over immediately after hearing the news.  But I didn't expect that things would have such a result. I have an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing, but this was also an unintentional mistake.  I deeply regret this.  "

    This Tai Chi skill is quite beautiful. With four or two movements of a thousand pounds, I can pick myself up very cleanly in an instant.  Julie simply admitted directly that she had said such words, but it was just unintentional. She said it casually, which was more powerful than directly admitting that she had encouraged Huang Rulong.

    After all, when Julie encouraged Huang Rulong to venture into the Dragon-Slaying Platform, there were not just one or two people present. If she wanted to deny it, it would be almost impossible. Directly admitting such a thing would be even more irrefutable.

    Zonghou was not an ordinary person. He said nonchalantly: "I am not a three-year-old child. Don't talk to me about chivalry. Chivalry is worth a dime. If I believe it is actually spiritual, then this person is far away from Tang Jike."  De is not far away. Forget it, I won't tell you this anymore, we'd better think about how to rescue Huang Rulong."

    Chu Xing had also heard of Zong Hou's reputation. He was not a person with a false reputation. He had at least two brushes. He tilted his head and said: "Mr. Zong has something that I don't know whether to say or not. In this situation,  At that time, I actually had some problems with this matter. If it is based on your ability and you have the Panlong Pendant in hand, this place should not be able to trap you, but the four of you would rather wait.  Here, I didn¡¯t even think about trying to rush out. Don¡¯t tell me that Huang Rulong was injured. Even if Huang Rulong was not injured, their help to the three of you would not be very great in such a matter.  .¡±

    In addition to Huang Rulong's Panlong Pendant, if he could not help Zong Hou at the Dragon Slaying Platform, that would be quite good. In fact, Huang Rulong is not as practical as his two bodyguards.

    When Zong Hou heard these words, he showed a hint of shame on his face, but then he was completely covered by a puzzled expression: "After the Bloodthirsty Vine was scared away by the Panlong Pendant, I actually planned to  I used the Panlong Pendant to take the three of them out. Even if Huang Rulong was injured, I would still have the confidence to take the three of them out. After all, this place is still a little far away from the inside of the Dragon Slaying Platform. I thought it would be no problem to go out.  of.

    But, come on, I didn¡¯t expect Huang Rulong to be such a bastard. After his arm was instantly pierced by the bloodthirsty vine, he actually did something unexpected when he was awake. He actually ran away for a few times.  He took one step and threw half of the Panlong Pei into the interior of the Dragon Slaying Platform. Do you see the silvery light in the distance?  That should be regarded as the core area of ??Dragon Slaying Platform, where the other half of the dragon is worn.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why Huang Rulong did this and what kind of benefit it would have to him.  If there was a whole Panlong, I think Huang Rulong would not be as unconscious as he is now.  "

    When this was said, not only could Zonghou understand it, but even Julie, who was confident that she knew Huang Rulong very well and knew the weaknesses of such a playboy, could not understand why Huang Rulong lived like this.  .

    Chu Xing was also very curious about this matter: "?It seems that doing this is somewhat alienating oneself from the people.  Forget it, it¡¯s always necessary to find someone. Let¡¯s take you out first. We¡¯ll talk about other things later. Panlong Pei, that¡¯s what Huang Rulong wants to explain to his father.  "

    Chu Xing knelt down and looked at Huang Rulong's body. It was obvious that Zonghou had gone to great lengths to save Huang Rulong, otherwise Huang Rulong's life would have been ruined just by the bleeding and the cold air in his body.

    However, seeing that the cold air in Huang Rulong's body seemed to be spreading, Chu Xing knew that Zong Hou's true energy blockade was slowly weakening.

    Since he was looking for Huang Rulong, Chu Xing didn't want any kind of accident. Therefore, he mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to turn into a stream of true energy and input it into Huang Rulong's body. At this time, Huang Rulong's originally gray face turned a little rosy.  stand up.

    From this point of view, Zonghou also admired Chu Xing greatly. It was quite rare for a young man to have such a level of cultivation.

    The two bodyguards were also very happy. After all, it was their dereliction of duty for not protecting Huang Rulong. If everyone could not get out of the Dragon Slaying Platform, it would be a disaster. But if they walked out, they still prayed that Huang Rulong could be rescued, otherwise there would be no chance.  Eat their good fruit.  Seeing Huang Rulong's face slowly turn gray, the two bodyguards actually knew from Zong Hou's mouth that it was the cold air that was wreaking havoc on Huang Rulong's health. When Huang Rulong's face turned dark,  Even if the gods come, it will be difficult to save him.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 167 I did it on purpose

    Chapter 167 I did it on purpose

    It can be said that Chu Xing knows this Nine Palaces Bagua Formation well. It is actually much easier to go out than when coming in. At least there is no need to guard against any kind of sneak attack when coming out.  .  .

    The bloodthirsty vine was beaten to ashes by Chu Xing, not even a little bit of dregs was left. Skeleton demons, well, there were quite a few skeleton demons left. Under the surrounding ghost flowers and trees, those emitting a pale white light  Skeletons can form a skeleton demon at any time, but because Chu Xing is protected by the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, at this time, the mysterious existence of the Jiugong Bagua Array will not foolishly create a skeleton demon to deal with Chu Xing.

    After all, it is clear who is more dangerous. Chu Xing can at least walk around the periphery of the Nine Palaces and Bagua Array effortlessly with the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. As long as Chu Xing will not be idle in such a matter.  If he panicked and went inside the Nine Palaces Bagua Array, he would indeed be able to walk sideways at such a time.

    Therefore, if you take a few people out, calculate the direction, do not touch the restrictions, and provoke two white-haired zombies. Basically, Chu Xing's mission this time is completed.

    At this time, Julie was actually in the worst mood. It can be said that Julie did not get any benefits this time. Of course, there were still gains. That is to say, at this time, it at least proved that Julie's treasure map was indeed  It's a trap. After she sees Huang Rulong's treasure map, she will know what her family's name is.

    How many people in their family died for this treasure map? Now that I think about it, those people died in vain, their deaths were worthless.  In fact, speaking from such a question, it is clear that they lost their lives because of their own greed, but it has no value at all.

    At this time, Julie's heart was bleeding. So many people had died for a meaningless trap. This was simply heartbreaking news.

    When he was about to reach the third safe point, Chu Xing, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped, waved his hand to signal everyone to stop first, and then took Huang Rulong from the hands of the two bodyguards. Just when everyone was wondering about Chu Xing.  When he wanted something from his family, Chu Xing suddenly said: "Wait a moment, don't rush in, or you will be responsible for the consequences. I will take Huang Rulong to see if I can find something to detoxify him. Although this cold poison is not inexhaustible,  It can be solved, but if you want to solve it outside, it is not an easy task."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xing and Huang Rulong disappeared into the air in a few steps. This action made people feel weird. No one expected that Chu Xing would do this. It seemed like he was throwing them all away.  Got off.

    Julie was about to go to Chu Xing to ask clearly what Chu Xing wanted to do, but he actually said that he would throw the group of them directly to them.

    In fact, no matter what she said about such a thing, Julie got angry after such a thing. Originally, she was suppressing her dissatisfaction. Seeing Chu Xing behave like this, Julie  Finally, he couldn't bear the anger in his heart and said angrily: "What does he mean? What does he want to do? Is it to throw them all here? This is too protective of the person in charge. This  No matter what the higher-ups say about things like this, don¡¯t always reap the benefits, who are they?¡±

    After saying these words, Julie was still a little upset. Anyway, it meant that Chu Xing was not very pleasing to him now. In fact, no matter how he explained the problem clearly, Chu Xing did  It was a bit domineering.

    Julie even said she wanted to go to Chu Xing, but was stopped by Zong Hou: "Miss Julie, what do you want to do? Don't you think you want to kill everyone?" Julie said angrily:  "You are unreasonable. I want to go to this guy Chu Xing. How come I am unreasonable? Isn't Chu Xing irresponsible for such a problem? He shouldn't bring them to the rescue."  Going out?"

    Zong Hou said very calmly: "That's right, Chu Xing should indeed take them out at this time, but no matter what, you can't chase him, otherwise, what if?  If you trigger any restrictions and provoke white-haired zombies, do you have a way to escape? Chu Xing doesn't care about this matter, because he has many means, but when you think of such a thing, in fact Chu Xing  One sentence is still true, don¡¯t rush in, there will be consequences at your own risk.¡±

    When Zong Hou was like this, he was actually looking at the problem from a professional perspective. On such a matter, he did see something that Julie could not possibly see.  At least Chu Xing looks like thisHe could vaguely guess what the purpose was.

    No matter how you say it, in fact, when it comes to such a matter, what he really thinks about is the safety of everyone.  After all, Julie is more afraid of some dangers in the Nine Palaces and Bagua Formation.

    Therefore, when I heard what Zong Hou said, I hesitated for a moment and stopped. It was really too dangerous in a place like Dragon Slaying Platform.  , the blood-red ghostly flowers and trees, the ugly-looking bloodthirsty vines with tentacles everywhere, and even some powerful beings that have not appeared inside, all of them are so mysterious and terrifying. Julie comes back  I never thought that I would encounter a terrifying existence in this place that I might not be able to see in my life.

    In fact, more generally speaking, Julie was a little unhappy about such a thing, but when she heard Zonghou say this, she still hesitated and said, "Then what should we do? In this situation,  Have you paid any attention to this matter? Why don't Mr. Zong take us out? Don't worry, I won't treat Mr. Zong badly."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  On such a question, Julie was of course very polite to Zong Hou.

    Who knows, Zong Hou shook his head and said: "I'm not saying that we can't be taken with us. But in the beginning, this was the distance calculated by shopkeeper Chu Xingchu, so it would be better to have him guide us. Otherwise, what would happen like this?  In fact, the danger may be even greater when you are pregnant. We are just saying to wait patiently. Don¡¯t worry, Chu Xing will be back soon.¡±

    If you recalculate the safe route midway, it would be a bit like becoming a monk halfway. In this case, it will be more likely to cause some dangers.  Although Zonghou didn't know what Chu Xing was doing at this time.  He himself wanted to chase Chu Xing, but after thinking about it, it was better for Julie and the others to have an expert on their side, otherwise it would be easy to be in danger.

    So I just waited here honestly and thought about what such a thing was like.  But this kind of thing does not mean that all kinds of people will cause too much trouble. At this time, stabilizing the morale of the military is actually the most important thing.

    To be honest, at a time like this, Zonghou himself didn¡¯t have much knowledge. For the sake of his own safety, it would be better to be honest and wait for Chu Xing to come back.  In fact, the reason why Chu Xing said he wanted to take Huang Rulong and disappear to the Dragon Slaying Platform in the blink of an eye was because he felt that Huang Rulong was about to wake up. Therefore, Chu Xing wanted to know what kind of problems happened in the middle process.  .

    Regarding such a matter, Chu Xing actually has his own wishful thinking. No matter what it is, in fact, Chu Xing does not have one purpose this time, but has many purposes. In this way  Chu Xing thought for a while and asked Huang Rulong directly. In fact, it is better to ask Huang Rulong simply and directly. This matter will definitely not be as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Why Huang Rulong foolishly went to kill the Jedi at Dragon Platform to die? Actually speaking, only Huang Rulong himself knows more about this issue.

    And Chu Xing also felt that if there were outsiders present, there would be no frank communication at this time. Huang Rulong must have other things in mind, and it was definitely not that he was carried away by love.  Chu Xing put Huang Rulong down, kicked him twice casually and said, "It's done. It's done. If it's almost the same, then let's forget about it. Don't go too far.

    Since you¡¯re awake, open your eyes. I have something to ask you.  "

    Huang Rulong had already woken up, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing could actually see his trap. From a question like this, the whole thing became a bit confusing.

    Huang Rulong quietly opened his eyes a little and saw that there were really no outsiders around here. There was only Chu Xing. Although Huang Rulong actually didn't like Chu Xing very much, but in this situation, a key point  At that time, Huang Rulong actually admired Chu Xing's ability very much.  Whether he dislikes someone or not, this does not prevent Huang Rulong from admiring someone.

    Therefore, at this time, Huang Rulong finally opened his eyes, stood up slowly and stretched his muscles: "I didn't expect that I actually invited you to rescue me. I thought about him too.  Be anxious.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that what he was anxious about was actually talking about the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.??There you go.  This thing is also a treasure of our Huang family. I have thought about it myself not once or twice, but no matter what it is, my goal is actually achieved at this time.  "

    What he said was a bit unconvincing. Huang Rulong was indeed a bit unconvinced in his heart. At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, Huang Rulong also had unusual opinions on his father, a treasure like Jiulong Jade Seal.  He didn't give it to himself, but at a time like this, he actually said he would give it to Chu Xing. What kind of thing is this? Could it be that he was not his biological son?

    Finally, it can be said that Huang Rulong actually knows that Chu Xing is quite capable. He can't take advantage of such a problem, so he just complains.

    Chu Xing looked at Huang Rulong meaningfully and said, "You didn't expect it. In fact, I didn't expect it either. I didn't expect that you, in order to take revenge on your father, would actually use such a method. If you say something wrong,  If you are careful, then you are facing the Dragon Slaying Platform. It is very easy to die in this place. Not to mention it is for Julie, it is enough to deceive others, but I know that what you think is definitely not that simple.  "

    Chu Xing can more or less guess what the problems are in these matters, but in such a matter, the whole thing is actually so simple.  Regarding a matter like this, Huang Rulong still had to answer Chu Xing's own questions.

    At this time, Huang Rulong was jumping around as if he was not injured. In fact, Chu Xing was not surprised at all. He knew very well what such a thing was like, but he just said that in  Such an issue is a conflict between their own true thoughts and reality.

    On such a question, Huang Rulong did not act like a playboy at all. On the contrary, Huang Rulong made good use of his role as a playboy in this matter, and he acted more directly on such a question.  A despised playboy came to the Dragon-Slaying Platform for a woman.

    No matter what the issue is, everyone now regards Huang Rulong as a real hopeless playboy.  In fact, Chu Xing thought this way at first, but the facts are facts. In fact, Huang Rulong showed some attitude and some scheming when it came to the installation problem. These definitely made people feel how scary this guy was.  .

    He actually said that he would use his own life to gamble. In fact, this meant that Huang Rulong's plan was not as big as usual. Otherwise, it simply meant that there was no need for so many tricks.  Seeing that Chu Xing seemed to have guessed his purpose, Huang Rulong was trying to hide something.

    Thinking of such a thing, Huang Rulong is still very happy even now: "Haha, this matter can be put simply in four words. The relationship between rich families and our family is not as simple as everyone imagines. I  Even if I want to be a dandy and wait to die, it still requires me to inherit my father's money, but my father's body is very active, so when it comes to such a question, I just say that I want to  I have to think of other ways. If I want to use surprise troops to deal with those people in my family, it will be unexpected. In such a matter, in fact, no matter what it is, I am better  Helpless. Do you believe it or not when I say I was forced?"

    Being forced to make a bet with your own life, it seems that such a thing is a bit hard to say. No matter how it is said, it is a bit deceptive. Why are you taking such a risk?  Forced.  If it means you are unwilling to do something like this.  Then who would dare to force you to do that on a problem like this?

    Chu Xing showed a contemptuous expression and said: "If this is the case, do you think I will believe it? Someone is forcing you. It seems that at this time, you are the first heir of your father, your younger brother, or  The other people in your family are not as good as you, so why would you take risks on such a thing? In this regard, I myself think that you are more of a showman. But if you are a showman yourself  , that seems a bit excessive, and it¡¯s not worth taking such a risk, unless you have a bigger conspiracy."

    It seems that on such a question, what Chu Xing said may have something to say. At this time, in fact, what he really thought about such a question was that Huang Rulong finally  What is the purpose of it?  Maybe Huang Rulong really wanted to reveal and do something to show off, or maybe Chu Xing guessed his plan., Therefore, it seems that it is difficult to say something like this.

    After struggling for a while, Huang Rulong hesitated and said: "Actually, when it comes to the purpose, what I want to do in such a matter is to let those in my family truly understand who belongs to the Huang family.  The eldest son and eldest grandson.

    You outsiders may never understand this, why I care about the title of my eldest son and grandson.  In fact, 90% of our family's property is inherited by the eldest son and grandson. Even if it is my father's will, it will not be counted.  Do you think this is a bit weird?

    But that¡¯s actually the case.  What I really think about this matter is, will they be willing to do this?  seem.  That's impossible. They won't be willing to take so much money away from me, so they must be trying to get some benefits from me.  What I did was actually just a counterattack. However, it seemed that the impact of such a counterattack was beyond my calculation range.  "

    It seems to be that from the moment Hu Sihai came in, there were some changes in this matter.  What's more, Chu Xing intervened in such a matter. These things are not that simple.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 168 Scheming

    Chapter 168: Scheming

    Chu Xing saw that something was a little wrong. Hearing this, he was able to understand something. He smiled and said, "You are a smart man. If what I think is right, you can give me the Panlong Pendant."  Being thrown into this Dragon-Slaying Platform Jedi is actually related to the inheritance of the family's inheritance. . . . . To be honest, your family is a bit special in terms of inheritance, but if you do it like this, in the future you will  What should I do?"

    Although Chu Xing couldn't guess how the Huang family inherited the family property, he thought it was related to the Panlong Pei. It seemed that the Huang family was also deliberately competing for the Panlong Pei, and Huang Rulong was here  There is no advantage inside, otherwise Huang Rulong would not have foolishly gone to a dangerous Jedi place like Dragon Slaying Platform to throw out the Panlong Pendant.

    Huang Rulong still showed some regretful expression on his face and said: "You are right, if you want to inherit our family's inheritance, you must have a dragon pendant at this time. This is the symbol of our family.  As the eldest son, I am the most qualified to inherit the Panlong Pei and inherit the family's wealth. However, our Huang family also has such a rule. Other direct descendants of the family are eligible to compete. My generation is just right.  It's a competition with my younger brother.

    And some of the powers that my brother currently controls, such as martial arts and earth masters, are stronger than mine. It seems that my father also deliberately favors that guy. Otherwise, you think he may have more resources than me, the eldest son.  A little more?  Since my father won't help me, I have no choice but to help myself. I will throw the Panlong Pendant to the Dragon Slaying Platform. If you have the ability, come and find me. Even the Earth Qi Master will have a narrow escape in this place.  I don¡¯t think my father and brother have this ability.  I think Shopkeeper Chu should be more aware of the dangers of the Dragon Slaying Platform than I am, right?  "

    Chu Xing had just experienced these things. It was said that the skeleton demon and ghost flowers and trees that came to Dragon Slaying Platform were indeed beyond his expectations. They were real death traps, and there were powerful existences like white-haired zombies.  Come on, ordinary earth masters will face a dead end here. Even if they are earth energy masters, it still depends on whether the risk is worth it.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then raised his question: "You said that your father doesn't care about you. It seems that this is a bit wrong. For you, your father even gave the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to my uncle. Only then did you ask for help."  After my uncle came out of the mountain, you can see from this that he actually cares about you very much?"

    After Huang Tianming heard that Huang Rulong had entered the Dragon-Slaying Platform Jedi, his worry was indeed not fake, he was really worried. Moreover, top-level magic weapons were not ordinary things, and even those with money might not be able to buy them. Therefore, Huang  Tianming paid the price of Jiulong Jade Seal, but Chu Xing still seemed to care about Huang Rulong's son.

    Huang Rulong seemed to have a bad cold towards his father, and said disdainfully: "Does my father really care about me? All he cares about is the power in his hands and his own wealth.

    I bet that if I hadn¡¯t brought Panlong Pei in, he would never have come to save me with such care. To be honest, he said he was saving me on the surface, but in fact he was saving Panlong Pei.

    As for paying the price of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, it was just some integration of his family. I think there must be many people in the family who would not agree with my father giving away the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. In this case, he just had a reason.  Come and deal with those old guys.  Those people were really just waiting to die. I think my father was very happy to have such an opportunity.  "

    It seems that Huang Rulong is not as playboy as he appears on the surface. He is very scheming. Think about it, if he is really that kind of wasteful playboy, he would have been wiped out by others long ago. Rich family  Grudges, in fact, if someone dies in an accident, that's normal.  Just from Huang Rulong's understanding of his father, it can be seen that he is very smart.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "Maybe. Anyway, you and I are very anxious outside. You threw the Panlong Pendant to the Dragon Slaying Platform. Even if others can't get it, it's not easy for you to get it."  Bar?"

    Huang Rulong said without caring at all: "Anyway, it's impossible for me to inherit the family's wealth in the short term. Just wait until the younger brother and I can decide the winner before making a decision. By the way, it seems that your situation is not good either.  How good is it? Why are you still interested in participating in the Dragon Slaying Platform? You should have returned to the capital."

    People like Huang Rulong naturally have their own intelligence channels. The trouble Chu Xing encountered is not a secret in the circle, so at this time Huang Rulong was surprised that Chu Xing was still in Qingqiu.  Chu Xing couldn't help but admire Huang Rulong's calculations. He was such a villain and would definitely harm others without benefiting himself.Means, but Huang Rulong's words also had a sense of righteousness.

    However, Chu Xing really didn't want to talk more about his family's affairs: "I originally wanted to go back because your affairs were delayed. Now that I think about it, saving you seems to be a better option. Forget it, let's save you first.  Take it out. You may have done something wrong. Even if the Panlong Pendant is thrown to the Dragon Slaying Platform, I think it will be impossible to stop those greedy people from taking risks. This thing will be taken out sooner or later. "

    Huang Rulong didn't refute this at all, he nodded and said: "I believe this, and this is also the result I hope for. I also know that some people must be concerned about it, especially those of us in the Huang family, but who wants to be concerned about it?"  For half of the Panlong Pei, he would have to gamble with his life to see if he was lucky enough to bring out the Panlong Pei alive.

    Because I threw the Panlong Pei into the core area of ??Dragon Slayer Platform, I clearly saw that the Panlong Pei actually landed next to the Underworld Flower. Even though I was far away from the Underworld Flower, I  I almost died there.  Others want to get close, haha, I'm looking forward to it.  "

    Huangquanhua, Chu Xing broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. It is the only plant that contains Yin energy, and is quite vicious. At this time, Chu Xing seemed to have seen a bloody storm.

    Next, in fact, Chu Xing and Huang Rulong appeared very suddenly, just like he disappeared very suddenly. Regarding such a question, although Zonghou and the others were a little confused, they still couldn't hold back.  No matter what, after all, some of the Earth Master's methods were beyond their imagination, and Chu Xing was not someone they could provoke.

    Huang Rulong was still unconscious when he was taken away, but he was already awake when he was brought over. It seemed that except for the penetrating wound on his arm, there were no major injuries.  No one knew how Chu Xing cured Huang Rulong. Although everyone wanted to know the secret, Chu Xing didn't tell him, and no one dared to ask.

    After all, some things are the Earth Master's own unique skills. If you ask, it is very taboo. It is not very wise to offend an Earth Master for this. Therefore, the group of people walked out in silence, and in the process  , it seems to be going very smoothly, with no big surprises.

    Walking out of the dark clouds that were as dark as ink, I saw the bright sunshine again, as if I was a human being again. The lazy feeling of bathing in the sunshine is really wonderful.  Huang Rulong was sent to the ambulance. It was said that he was there. He didn't feel much in a place like Dragon Slayer Platform. But when he got outside, it was really scary to see Huang Rulong's wounds. Therefore, he was waiting for him early as soon as he came out.  The ambulance there sent him away.

    Julie originally said she wanted to follow him, but in the end she thought about it, hesitated and gave up. She looked at the Dragon Slaying Platform again, as if she wanted to see the map of the Dragon Slaying Platform, which seemed a bit uncomfortable.  I wanted to give up, but in the end I left resolutely.

    After returning to Tianyi Pavilion, Chu Xing sighed and said: "Uncle Master, you would never imagine why Huang Rulong went to Dragon Slaying Platform when asked about a question like this. He actually said he wanted to give half of the Panlong Pei to him.  He was thrown into the Dragon Slaying Platform, harming others but not benefiting himself, but he did it very easily and naturally. They said he was a playboy, and to outsiders he seemed to be very good at explaining what is meant by prodigal behavior.  , but in fact this guy is a character who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger."

    This time, Chu Xing's understanding of Huang Rulong has greatly changed. He is indeed a villain. It is not certain that a person like this will be able to cooperate in the future.

    Sun Youdao said with a confident look: "Actually, in this situation, Huang Rulong really made a clever move. His situation in his family is indeed not very good, but after passing through him, the situation has changed."  It has changed a lot.

    Now everyone is concerned about the affairs of Qinglong Mountain. A month later, things have become even more lively.  Huang Rulong actually threw the Panlong Pendant to the Dragon Slaying Platform. He didn't think it was chaotic enough.  "

    In fact, Sun Youdao himself knew very well about the Qinglong Mountain incident that the matter would never end so easily. There would definitely be another bloody storm by then. However, Huang Rulong gave Panlong Pei to Panlong at such a critical moment.  Throw it in and it would be strange if no one fights for it. If the Panlong Pei is in the Huang family, there will be fewer people who care about it. But since the people of the Huang family threw the Panlong Pei to the Dragon Slaying Platform themselves, then it will be like this  Sometimes you can't blame others.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "The top magic weapon is very rare. I don't understand it. Although the Nine Dragons Jade Seal is not an important magic weapon passed down from the ancestors of the Huang family, it is still very rare after all."It's such a harmful thing. Why would Huang Tianming give it away for Panlong Pei?  Could it be that something like the Panlong Pei is more powerful than the Nine Dragons Jade Seal?  "

    There must be some secret hidden here. Chu Xing didn't seem to know this kind of secret very well, but he thought that Sun Youdao, his uncle, must be very aware of this kind of thing. As the head of the Earth Qi Master, Sun Youdao  As for the truth, Chu Xing actually asked the right person.

    Sun Youdao said thoughtfully: "This Panlong Pei seems to be related to the wealth of the Eight-Nation Allied Forces. The Eight-Nation Allied Forces took away such a large amount of wealth, and there was no time to transport it away. That was the history of the Manchu and Qing governments.  Savings, think about the savings of a country for hundreds of years, which is a huge number. In fact, you don¡¯t know, the Manchu Qing court itself seemed to know that it might not be able to bear it anymore.

    Therefore, they used their own final plan, which was to hide the wealth that the Qing Dynasty had collected over the years in a secret place for future generations to enjoy. However, their wishful thinking still did not include foreigners.  Mix in and move so fast.  Do you know why Wadesi came in such a hurry with the Eight-Nation Allied Forces?  In fact, it was Vadsi who got the news and the Manchu Qing government was thinking about executing the final plan. It was impossible for Vadsi not to be tempted by the astonishing wealth. Even in such a matter, not only Vadsi, but also all  If everyone knew the news, no one would be unmoved.

    In fact, when Wadesi brought his troops here, he originally just said he wanted a share of the pie, but he didn¡¯t expect it?  "

    Needless to say, Chu Xing knew what was going on. After taking the words, Chu Xing sighed and said, "I didn't expect that the Manchu and Qing court would be so cruel and they would just escape without any resistance."  , Cixi's escape has given Wadesi and his gang an advantage."

    This is basically what happened. The Eight-Nation Allied Forces did not actually think about taking down the Manchu capital. However, the Manchu and Qing courts failed to live up to their expectations, and Waldersee was also rude.  Sun Youdao seemed to be reminiscing, and continued with infinite regret: "Those things are the wealth of our China. Cixi didn't feel sorry for herself, but we still feel sorry for ourselves. It's ridiculous that the Manchu and Qing Dynasty had been expropriating for so many years, but in the end they were cheap.  Desi guy.

    Waldersee is also pretty busy doing whatever he wants.  It seemed that he himself knew that he could not take away so much wealth at once, so he used the place prepared by Manqing himself to hide the treasure.  It's a pity that no one thought that the Manchu and Qing court were not fools. They actually set up an ambush in that place and activated their agencies to kill those foreigners.

    Therefore, many foreigners in that place vaguely know the location, but the specific location is not very clear to foreigners. However, the Huang family, as descendants of Aisin Gioro, have mastered the method of opening that place.  , now that I think about it, it should be related to Panlong Pei, haha, so I said that this matter has become more interesting. Huang Rulong's move is to force some people hiding in the dark to come forward.  "

    It is an astonishing wealth. No one knows how much treasure that guy Waldersee has hidden, but thinking about it, it is definitely a wealth that makes anyone take risks.

    Waldersee originally wanted to find time to slowly bring this wealth to Germany in the future, but he did not expect that the final result of the matter would be so dramatic. One of his most trusted subordinates would lead someone there.  Hide that huge imperial treasure.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that all his men would be wiped out. In the end, Waldersee himself didn¡¯t know where the wealth was. This has to be said to be a tragedy.  It is impossible to say that Waldersee himself does not have a treasure map. If he did not leave a treasure map, he would not be stupid enough to let his men hide the empire's treasures.

    But in fact, Waldersee underestimated the wisdom of the Orientals in the end.

    Because the place where the things were hidden was found by the Manchu and Qing court, the map was also drawn by the Manchu and Qing Chaoting himself.  Waldersee thought that since it was a map for him to see, the Manchu and Qing court would never get him a fake map.

    But that¡¯s basically what the Manchu and Qing courts did.  Although the map is not a fake in the true sense, it requires someone at the level of an Earth Qi Master to truly unlock the secrets of the map.

    Anyway, Waldersee once secretly led people to search for the imperial treasures according to the map, but think about it, those who are at the level of masters of Yin Yang, Five Elements, Feng Shui, and Earth Qi can calculate it. Waldersey, a foreigner, can even find some traitors.  What can they deduce?

    Therefore, Waldersee did not really find those empires in the end.Treasures. In fact, he once suspected that one of his men had embezzled those things, but in the end, after careful verification by Waldersee, all his men were wiped out and no one came back.

    If it is said that one or two people, or even most people, betrayed him for the treasure, then Waldersi might believe it, but if it is said that all people betrayed him on such an issue,  Then this thing is impossible.

    Because one of those people was actually Vadersi's son in disguise. It was impossible for Vadersi to give such a large amount of wealth to an outsider without any precautions. Even if this outsider was his most trusted subordinate,  But Waldersi also wanted to send his son to monitor, but his son did not come back. Therefore, Waldersi concluded that their entire army was annihilated.

    "As for this matter, the earth masters in the East have never given up on tracing it for a moment. How many people have devoted their whole lives to search for the imperial treasure, such a huge fortune.

    Until now, I still say that I have found out something.  For example, people from the Huang family must have mastered the method to unlock the secret of the treasure.  Now through Huang Rulong's actions, Sun Youdao could actually see that the key should be inside the Panlong Pei.

    Therefore, Sun Youdao said that Huang Rulong was dissatisfied that the whole situation was not chaotic enough, and that he wanted to add more firewood. As for whether Huang Rulong's behavior is good or bad, we can only wait and see.  Anyway, now Sun Youdao thinks that the Panlong Pei is definitely related to the imperial treasure.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 169 Causality

    Chapter 169 Causality

    Chu Xing had to go back as soon as possible to get things done in the capital. Going to Dragon Slaying Platform this time was already a waste of time, but in Chu Xing's eyes, the wasted time seemed to be worth it. After all, he was with  People from the Huang family made connections.  ////

    Originally he wanted to ask Huang Tianming for help, but now it seems that Huang Rulong is more practical, because Huang Rulong is cruel enough, cruel to others, and even crueler to himself, and he actually dares to take his own life.  Go ahead and make a joke.

    Even with Zonghou¡¯s help, Huang Rulong¡¯s behavior was quite risky.

    And Huang Tianming was sitting there with a sinking face in a VIP room in the hotel. Sitting opposite him was Earth Master Zonghou. He was naturally angry at his own son. The twenty-year-old gift in his hand was  Red wine didn't seem to interest him at all.

    There was silence, and the atmosphere in the entire room was like a pool of stagnant water.  Finally, Huang Tianming sighed helplessly and said: "My son, I still underestimated him. I thought he was just a playboy. Anyway, our Huang family's money is enough for the two brothers to enjoy themselves for a lifetime.  Even if they are playboys, as long as they are not too prodigal, they will always have money that they can't use up in their lives. But I didn't expect that the two of them would still have to fight to the death. Mr. Zonghou, is there really no solution to this matter?  ?"

    Huang Rulong knew that his son had thrown half of the Panlong Pendant to the Dragon-Slaying Platform, so he was so angry that he didn't carry it on his back. If he hadn't been in good health, he would have been so angry that he might have been hospitalized.

    Every time Zong Hou recalled what happened to the Dragon Slayer Platform, he couldn't help but feel a little sad. He said very firmly and seriously: "It's difficult. Legend has it that the Dragon Slayer Platform is a place separated between Yin and Yang, a place of death. Originally, I  I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn't expect it until I actually entered Dragon Slaying Platform. I discovered that the legend underestimated the danger of places like Dragon Slaying Platform. This time we were finally lucky and did not encounter white-haired zombies.  Protected by the Panlong Pendant and the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, it was considered a near miss.

    Otherwise, we may end up with the same fate as Hu Sihai. You must know that Hu Sihai is a master of earth energy, an absolutely transcendent existence. After entering, facing two white-haired zombies, we will only end up with hatred. Think about it, we can survive.  Coming out, it was nothing short of a miracle.

    And I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Ling threw the other half of the Panlong Pei into the core area of ??Dragon Slaying Platform. There are dangerous existences like Huangquanhua there. If you go in, you will almost die from nine or even ten deaths.  It's not impossible.

    I think even Master Sun Youdao, the leader of the four great earth qi masters, may not have the courage to go over and take out the Panlong Pendant.  "

    This result is the result of professional analysis, but obviously Huang Rulong may not really hope for such a result. Panlong Pei is really important to him. It is so important that only he knows the secret. Panlong  The pendant is the key to opening the imperial treasure. Without the Panlong pendant, it would be impossible to open the imperial treasure even if it is found.  It is precisely because something like this is really too valuable.

    Therefore, at this time, only the heads of the Huang family in the past dynasties knew this secret. Historically, only the heads of the family would tell their sons this secret before they died.  Although Huang Tianming was inclined to Huang Rulong to inherit the position of the head of the family, he would not tell him this secret. This tendency led to Huang Rulong being able to get the Panlong Pei, but he had absolutely no idea what the Panlong Pei was.  What kind of secret does it contain.

    Huang Rulong just knew that there was a secret in it, but he didn't know what the secret was. He just knew that this Panlong Pei was very important. As a result, something was threatening his position as heir, so he just gritted his teeth and took Panlong away directly.  The pendant was thrown to the Dragon-Slaying Platform, and no one had anything to play with. Now everyone felt at ease.  I have to say that Huang Rulong's ability to draw firepower from the bottom of the cauldron is quite skillful.

    Huang Tianming said feebly: "My two sons, one is better than the other, which makes me worry less. Now it's better. People who are targeting Qinglong Mountain will definitely know the news. It can't be hidden from anyone who is interested. Haha, bloody  It flows into a river, this is not what I imagined. The most important thing is that it is not that easy for my Huang family to get back the half of the Panlong Pei. "

    Huang Tianming is a guy who can't stop complaining about everything, but at this time Huang Rulong was very happy talking to Chu Xing: "Shopkeeper Chu, I originally thought that my father would ask Master Sun Youdao to help, but I didn't expect that.  But you were the one who rescued me. Whatever problems you mentioned before, you come to me the same way. Let me know what your plans are. Don¡¯t say you want to imitate Lei Feng, that would be an insult to me."

    This is actually an exchange of interests.Now, at this time, Huang Rulong also felt that Chu Xing would not save him in vain.

    Chu Xing secretly invited him to a very hidden coffee shop this time. In fact, he was talking about this matter. Seeing Huang Rulong being so direct, Chu Xing also said unceremoniously: "Of course there is a purpose.  , I came to you just to discuss something like this. In fact, when I go back to the capital this time, I can foresee that I will encounter a lot of trouble. In fact, trouble has already come to my door a few days ago, and I need some help, because  Some of my opponents have some industries in Hong Kong and even abroad. When the time is right, I need someone to help me clean up these industries and use all kinds of capital methods to scheme against them.

    Of course, this is just a secondary purpose. The main purpose is actually forget it, you know. Anyway, if I find someone in China, will it be convenient without you?  "

    Huang Rulong didn't know what he was thinking, and suddenly said: "Your opponent is not a simple person. Are you sure that I will help you? If it is because you saved me, I will definitely help you."  You, if I don¡¯t help, what will you do?¡±

    This is definitely not something that ordinary people can say to their savior. Even if Chu Xing got the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, no matter how you say it, Chu Xing saved Huang Rulong's life. This is always true.  .

    He was able to say such nonsense on such a key issue, which is definitely not something ordinary people can do.  Chu Xing smiled happily, without any hint of unhappiness on his face. The smile was very weird, and Chu Xing's eyes were fixed on Huang Rulong tightly, like two icy cold air.  Chu Xing's expression made Huang Rulong's heart tremble.  He was like a little cock being watched closely by a fox.

    After a moment, Chu Xing said meaningfully: "Do you have the courage? Or would you do that? I am an Earth Master, and this is not something you can offend casually. Think about it, offending an Earth Master  What will be the end? Haha, let alone you, even your father would not dare to act like this on such a problem." It can be seen from Chu Xing's words that, in fact, Chu Xing  Xing is very confident, and his strong self-confidence makes Chu Xing's words ring true.  At this time, Chu Xing did not warn or threaten Huang Rulong, but instead took out the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.  Chu Xing looked at Huang Rulong's doubtful eyes and asked, "The Nine Dragons Jade Seal has been in your family for so many years. Do you know the true power of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal?"

    Chu Xing was also very good at changing topics. Huang Rulong was a little stunned when he asked this question. This thing is the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. He was silent for a moment and said: "It should be a top-notch magical weapon. It is useful to you earth masters."  It is a pretty good thing, a top-notch magic weapon. Judging from the incident of entering the Dragon Slaying Platform this time, it seems that our family has suffered a loss. It was the treasure used by King Yan Zhu Di to suppress the Qi Dragon Veins of Jinling City. If  If I had known the use of this, I would never have given the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to you so foolishly."

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "That's not entirely true. At most, it's just some superficial understanding. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal is much more powerful than you think. Top-level magic weapons. Do you think top-level magic weapons are so easy to get?  ?

    As far as I know, the top-level magic weapons handed down from ancient times can be checked with one hand. Not all of the four earth-qi masters have top-level magic weapons. At least among the people I know, Hu Sihai just doesn¡¯t have them.  If the master of Earth Qi, a top-level magic weapon, had said that he had such a treasure, he would not have lost his life.  Top-level magic weapons are very important to earth masters.  Moreover, the role of top-level magic weapons in the hands of earth masters exceeds your imagination.  "

    Having said this, Chu Xing picked up the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and kept changing gestures with his other hand, pinching the magic formula with his hand, and urged the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to float three feet above his head. It seemed that this kind of thing was indeed a bit incredible. Look at it.  Huang Rulong was dumbfounded for a while. In the Dragon-Slaying Platform, the Jedi Nine Dragons Jade Seal was able to display such dazzling brilliance like the scorching sun. At this time, Chu Xing actually felt more and more regrets.  have no choice.  This top-level magic weapon has played such a great role in Chu Xing's hands. It's strange that he can't be angry.

    Huang Rulong stared at everything that happened in front of him with wide eyes. He seemed to be saying that it was difficult to say anything about such a problem. Finally, he struggled for a while and said: "Originally, I thought that this top-notch magic weapon, the Dragon Slaying Platform, would  Only this kind of Jedi can be truly inspired, but I didn't expect that you can still bring out the power of the top-level magic weapon in your hands. It seems that what I did is a bit wrong."

    At this time, Huang Rulong suddenly realized that he had thrown half of a top-level magic weapon like the Panlong Pei into the Dragon-Slaying Platform.?Inside, is this really correct?  Chu Xing stretched out his hand to catch the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and a white light suddenly transformed into a skeleton demon and rushed towards Huang Rulong quickly.

    The stunned Huang Rulong suddenly shuddered. He suddenly felt as if he was possessed by an evil ghost, and said in surprise: "What, what is this? What did you do to me? I feel,  It seems to be much heavier than before."

    No matter what kind of existence the skeleton demon is, Huang Rulong is not thinking about such a problem, because he just came out of the Dragon Slaying Platform and truly realized what kind of terrifying existence those skeleton demons are.  Yes, if he didn't have a treasure like Panlong Pei, then maybe he might have become one of the skeleton monsters.

    In the past, Huang Rulong seemed a little scornful and dismissive of the theory of ghosts, but these experiences before him really told him a problem. It turns out that there are many things in this world that he could not imagine.

    For example, the Dragon-Slaying Platform Jedi, the skeleton demon, the weird bloodthirsty vine, and even the white-haired zombie that killed Hu Sihai, one of the four earth-qi masters, all of these are told  Huang Rulong's other world actually existed, and it was even said that he could see what the underworld flower that represented death looked like from a distance.  At this time, he finally understood the terror of the Earth Master.

    The unpredictable methods refer to a kind of person like Earth Master. No wonder Zong Hou is so young, but he is able to gain the attention and affection of his father. Earth Master is the kind of person who cannot be easily offended.  existence, especially for earth masters who have top-level magic weapons.  Therefore, Chu Huang Rulong finally believed why his father cared so much about Earth Master.

    ¡° And seeing Chu Xing using his methods on such a problem, Huang Rulong finally believed where Chu Xing¡¯s confidence came from.  Chu Xing really didn't have to worry about Huang Rulong having the courage to go back on his word.

    On such a question, it seems that the whole thing is indeed a bit strange. He said doubtfully: "Since you are involved in this method, why do you have any other worries? It's not just a word to clean up the people."  If I don¡¯t ask about the common people or ghosts and gods, I¡¯m talking about an existence like you, right? If I have the means like you, then I can basically walk sideways, and I don¡¯t have to worry about my opponents.  Do you want to deal with the matter where they didn¡¯t say a word?¡±

    Huang Rulong is indeed envious of Chu Xing's unpredictable methods. He is glad that although his attitude towards Chu Xing is not very good, on such an issue, no matter what it is,  It is said that he has not completely broken up with Chu Xing.  Moreover, Chu Xing also saved his own life. Sometimes, life-saving grace is also a good excuse for cooperation.

    He had made up his mind to repair the relationship with Chu Xing, so if Huang Rulong asked about this issue, he would not be so restrained. Seeing Chu Xing's Xuanmen methods, he asked directly what he wanted to do  Confuse.

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Things are not as simple as you said. Earth masters are actually human beings. Even if they are said to be Earth Qi masters, they are still in the category of humans at this time. Therefore, even if they are said to be Earth Qi masters, they are still in the category of human beings.  My uncle, the leader of the four earth-qi masters, would not dare to say that he could walk sideways. The earth-qi master is also involved in cause and effect, and he is not a role that is unscrupulous. Also, Liu Bowen  He is considered powerful. He is a strange person through the ages. He is the top existence among the Earth Qi Masters. He is a talented person in the world and a master of strategies to stabilize the country. However, this kind of existence that almost changed the fate of the country was because of the destruction of Jinling City in the end.  He suffered retribution due to his dragon vein."

    Liu Bowen, that's a famous person. Huang Rulong was not disappointed with the mysterious Earth Master. Without thinking, he said: "Just for the mysterious method of Earth Master, does it mean that there are no exceptions? There is no real way to change one's fate against the will of heaven."  Has it ever been successful?"

    This is a question. In fact, Huang Rulong has never heard anyone say anything similar.  Chu Xing thought for a while, and seemed to be unsure, and said hesitantly: "It's hard to say, I can't explain myself, and even my uncle Sun Youdao may not be able to really explain it clearly, or that there is such a thing  Man. Legend has it that if an Earth Master can surpass an Earth Qi Master, then there may be an answer to such a question.

    But how difficult it is to transcend the realm of Earth Qi Master.  There is only one existence among ten thousand, and as long as you are an earth master, it always involves the issue of cause and effect. You cannot casually tell your own fortunes, and you cannot casually use the earth master methods you have learned to calculate others.  There will always be retribution in the underworld.

    For example, if you and I askQuestion, I am your savior and I want to ask you for help. If you can help, then you must help. Otherwise, there is absolutely no problem for me to plot against you.  Also, if someone really offends the Earth Master, then there will be some causal relationship with the Earth Master on such an issue.

    Therefore, in such a matter, it seems that the whole problem is such a simple issue of cause and effect. Therefore, do not easily get entangled in cause and effect with an earth master. Just like you, you can help.  You have killed me, and you owe me a favor, how dare you not help me?  If you dare not help me, then I won¡¯t have any scruples about dealing with you.  But my opponents are different. I can't easily use my own methods to calculate against them.  "

    This is actually the reason why earth masters cannot be unscrupulous. Chu Xing made it very clear. Even if there is an earth energy master like Sun Youdao, it is impossible for him to be unscrupulous in a matter like this.  extent.

    But no matter what happened, Huang Rulong knew another thing, that is, there is actually another realm above the Earth Qi Master. After reaching such a realm, it seems that he can cut off the cause and effect, and the sea is vast and the fish can jump.  , the sky is high and the birds can fly away.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 170 Is that all?

    Chapter 170: Nothing more than that?

    He Dajun was really interested and quickly found Chu Xing, fearing that Chu Xing might be in some kind of trouble. At this time, there was actually a horse from the little red horse. This guy actually had nothing to worry about.  Yes, but what he was more worried about was how difficult it would be if they really wanted to feed the little red horse in such a matter.  ////

    Therefore, at this time, He Dajun said without hesitation: "You can't imagine how dangerous your trip to the capital will be. What I mean is that you have to wait for a while. In such a situation,  , where is your little red horse? Actually, if you don¡¯t tell me this, it doesn¡¯t really matter. But from what I see now, you still need to be more careful yourself.  Don't fall.  "

    It seems that these words have other meanings, but no matter what the situation is, what Chu Xing thinks in his heart is basically the same as his own.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "The little red horse is not an ordinary horse. You should be careful. If you can't control it, then let it go directly in such a matter."

    We have just become familiar with Little Red Ma Chuxing. In such a matter, everyone actually thinks that it is the last calm before the storm.  As for the question of whether it is good enough or not.  In a matter like this, some things actually become really interesting.  At this time, Chu Xing was actually very happy.

    He has his own plans for such a problem, and this is basically how Chu Xing does this kind of thing.  He Dajun said nonchalantly: "Don't worry, things are not as simple as you said.

    I can¡¯t control the little red horse anymore?  "As for Chu Xing's words, it's not that He Dajun doesn't pay much attention to such an issue. In fact, it's not easy to change. At this time, the little red horse has basically started to move towards this.  development in the direction of the child.

    The thing Chu Xing was most worried about during his trip was actually the little red horse.  He Dajun didn't say what kind of partner he wanted, but he must do something to make the little red horse do it more simply. Then Chu Xing was concerned about Bai Die again, at least he couldn't let Bai Guangzu do it easily.  After rescuing people, daring to participate in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain, and daring to plot against himself, Chu Xing would not give up easily.

    After getting on the train, Chu Xing looked at the slowly starting train. His thoughts were filled with mixed feelings. How long had it been since he last arrived in the capital?  It seems that at this point, I took out the dusty past from the depths of my memory and chewed it, and the blurry back of the capital began to gradually become clear.  If it weren't for this matter, it's hard to say whether Chu Xing would have gone back so quickly.

    And just after Chu Xing got on the train, the people in the third, sixth and ninth grades in the capital got the news. Suddenly the news was like dropping a depth bomb on the calm lake.

    Chu Xing is coming back, think about that bloody night many years ago, think about that arrogant back under the bright moonlight, holding a knife in his hand, stepping on the blood dripping from the tip of the knife, with a cold expression.  The three-nine days of ice made people shudder even more. It was a gaze that could only be emitted by a soul that had returned from hell. It was not the gaze that a young man should have.

    "It is said that even if you are a mercenary killer who has killed people and seen blood, you don't have such a cold gaze.  This young man was Chu Xing, and he became known as the Mad Dragon overnight.  In the capital, it was still the same villa and the same two young people. The difference was that at this time, they no longer had the high-spirited expressions they had when they were plotting against Chu Xing. Instead, they had a gloomy look in their eyes.  There was no trace of a smile on anyone's face anymore. Even the little girl they liked the most was kicked out at this moment. There was even a arrogant person who wanted to show off, but it was the tall young man who was replaced.  After a hard slap, the little girl saw that the tall young man was really angry, and she retreated without saying a word.

    The young man sitting at the top snorted and said: "Why are you so angry at a little girl? What do they know? They are seriously thinking about what we should do next. This guy Chu Xing is actually back, really  I didn't expect it to happen so soon. After I come back, I'm afraid some people will notice it. Our quiet days are going to be broken, so helpless."

    The tall young man said helplessly: "Our life is indeed not easy. Who told us to plot against this guy? But I think this is not the key. The key is that Kuangren Chu's life is not easy either."  , these two fathers are really interesting, I tried every possible means to plot against my son,The son also praised his father very much.  The person who should be worried about Chu Xing's return is Kuangren Chu. I heard that Kuangren Chu sent old Lin, an old man, to deal with Chu Xing. As a result, Lao Lin came back defeated. I don't know what kind of masters were behind Chu Xing to help him.  Even Chu Kuangren, a hardcore lackey, was injured.  Therefore, at this time, I think Chu Kuangren should have more headaches than us.

    ¡°Haha, also, there are a few people in Beijing who don¡¯t have a headache with this guy. During the time he was gone, some people did things that went too far.  Therefore, it would be inevitable for Chu Xing to come over to settle the accounts.  "

    The young man sitting at the top thought for a while and said: "Old Lin? Well, this is not necessarily the case. Maybe this is what Chu Kuangren did on purpose. You must know what the purpose of Chu Xing's coming here is."  , I think you also know that it is just because of his marriage. If Madman Chu hadn¡¯t promoted this matter, then I would die here. What I don¡¯t understand is what Madman Chu¡¯s plan is.  At this time, you are plotting against your own son." The plot against Chu Xing failed, but there is actually a price to pay. The two of them knew this very well. This was also the reason why the two of them were in a bad mood. Being worried about Chu Xing,  Not something to be happy about.  At a police shooting range in the suburbs, Fang Xiaoyu was sitting boredly on a square stool, her feet swinging back and forth as if they were equipped with springs, leaving two deep marks on the green grass under her feet.  .  Her eyes seemed a bit hollow. She looked at the sky in the distance, and then at the beautiful woman with a Chihuahua toy not far away from her. She pouted her little mouth and snorted and said, "Sister Xiyue, don't you think anything about this matter?"  Don¡¯t worry, this is your life-long event. If you say, go up and throw them directly into prison, if the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat?¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu is actually a sister who has a very good relationship with Gu Xiyue. Although Fang Xiaoyu is a bit careless and looks like a child who has not grown up, but when it comes to such a problem, he actually cares about Gu Xiyue.  From the heart.

    But she never imagined that things were more complicated than she thought.  Gu Xiyue, who should be the most anxious about this issue, acted as if nothing had happened. She thought about it for a moment before saying, "Who cares about this matter? How much do you know about Chu Xing? What do you know about Kuangren Chu?  How do you feel now? You don¡¯t understand anything. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later. It seems that the military district has not repaired the house for many years. On such a problem, everyone can just wait and see what happens. Three, two, one." The last three  This word is obviously for the purpose of counting down the time. On the first question like this, it is difficult to have a big problem with wireless Internet access.  Gu Xiyue's expression was very solemn when she was faced with such a matter, as if Fang Xiaoyu's worries were not all clear.  , On this point, in fact, most people just say that life is cheaper and cheaper. How to understand a move like housewarming? In terms of such a question, it is actually that there is nothing in my hands now.  It's a big deal.

    Gu Xiyue's movements were very professional and her eyes widened, fearing that some kind of big problem would arise. The word "three" in her mouth just landed, and the Chihuahua toy in her hand was instantly thrown to a small place twenty meters away.  On the slope = above, there was a deafening sound, a huge smoke, and smoke and dust billowing.

    The small slope also seems to have been weakened to a considerable extent.  It seemed as if the whole thing had been shoveled away.  Fang Xiaoyu's eyes widened and she stared blankly at the scene in front of her and said, "Sister Xiyue, you succeeded in making this thing. It is so powerful and the time is just within your calculation."

    Gu Xiyue looked at the bombed small soil slope, shook her head helplessly and said: "No, I still can't control some things well enough. The time is not a big deal, it's just right.  But the power still needs to be controlled.

    In the knowledge of blasting, it does not mean that the more powerful it is, the result will be the best. You know, there is a kind of directional blasting. If the measurement of gunpowder is not mastered well,  It is more likely to cause problems.

    Although the Chihuahua is powerful, it is too big and beyond my calculation range. Therefore, this time it is not considered a success.  Just now you said that this guy Chu Xing is coming back soon?  I guess this guy must be coming over too, and Sijiucheng will become a lot more lively because of Chu Xing's return.

    ¡°It¡¯s just hard to say whether Chu Xing has changed or how the change has been.  Things are not going well on the streets of Beijing these days, and as far as I know, some things are related to Chu Xing¡¯s friends, haha, so I think things will happen because of Chu Xing¡¯s appearance.?With changes, the question will become more and more interesting on such a question.  "

    Gu Xiyue is Chu Xing¡¯s fianc¨¦e no matter what, at least in name only, but Gu Xiyue is probably the last person in the circle to get such news.

    It seems that Gu Xiyue's temper has become worse over such an issue, because only Gu Xiyue knows best. When making Chihuahuas, she has always controlled the amount of gunpowder very well, almost  There are very few errors. On a question like this, the whole thing should be as perfect as possible for her.

    ¡°But regarding a problem like this, the Chihuahua she made became much more powerful. In fact, this was really not good news for her.  It can be seen that Chu Xing still had a great influence on her, at least Gu Xiyue was not as relaxed as she imagined on the surface.  People in the capital had different reactions. In fact, the one who had the strongest reaction was Kuangren Chu. Originally, he wanted to ask Lao Lin to teach Chu Xing a lesson, although he didn't really explain clearly that he wanted Lao Lin to be cruel.

    But in fact, Lao Lin himself knew very well that Kuangren Chu had a very cruel temper towards his son. Therefore, what he actually said in these words was that it was an unspoken rule for Lao Lin to be ruthless in such a matter.  , but Kuangren Chu didn¡¯t expect that Lao Lin would come back in such a miserable state.

    At this time, it actually sounds special. Chu Xing¡¯s change still makes Chu Kuangren feel a little incredible. At this time, Chu Kuangren actually really thinks that this kind of thing is fake, but after all  Kuangren Chu was not the kind of reckless person. Although he was very angry, he still said to the point: "Old Lin, you really had a fight with that little beast. What is your evaluation of this guy? There is no need to hide it.  Whatever you say, I just want to know how capable he is in such a matter."

    This matter is becoming more and more interesting. Kuangren Chu can actually easily see such a problem, but he himself did not say anything serious about it.  At this time, Chu Xing's trip on the train became very interesting.

    Some problems were actually beyond his imagination.  Can there be no thieves on the train?  It seems that people who often take trains are aware of this problem. This kind of people are indispensable, unless they are on military trains or something.

    ¡°Anyway, as long as there are ordinary people on the train, there must be thieves.  Regarding such a matter, in fact, if everyone takes it seriously, there will not be any big problem with their own financial security.  Thief, this time Chu Xing also really met such a person.

    In fact, it is quite strange to say that as a thief, it is actually divided into territories. Basically, these carriages are my territory, so don¡¯t be annoying, and ordinary thieves can also clearly see the signs of thieves.  of.

    ¡°As long as there is such a secret sign, then at a time like this, colleagues will know if there is anyone here at a glance.  But Chu Xing originally thought that the thief would definitely take action, but their own actions on such a problem are indeed interesting.

    In fact, the thief does not have any problems that seem to be very common. This is all something that is not very good and difficult to figure out.  Generally speaking, there are only two types of thieves who dress up. One is very famous brand. It is impossible to come out without a famous brand all over the body.

    Another more extreme thing is about the image of farmers in such an incident.  Regarding a question like this, it actually seems that the thief also had an influence on this matter.

    And the person sitting in front of Chu Xing looked like a migrant worker. In fact, most people stayed away from people like this.  This time, he actually didn't have any big presence.  In fact, the whole thing is indeed a troublesome thing that is difficult to explain clearly.

    And what made Chu Xing even more incredible was that at a time like this, a thief is actually a thief, but it just means that this migrant worker's acting skills are very good.  At times like this, some problems are actually such simple problems.

    It must be said that if you want to verify it yourself, what is it like?  As a thief, he also marked his mark on the train. However, Chu Xing observed this migrant worker-like thief for more than an hour. In fact, at such a time, this thing is not so easy to do.  .  In fact, it¡¯s really hard to say how to deal with the thief thing better.

    At this time, in fact, this weird atmosphere even affected the half-asleep boss.Do it this way.  However, in fact, Chu Xing had already confirmed this matter.  At this point, no matter how I explain it clearly, I am still talking about my own thoughts about such things and the actual situation, what happened, and some shuddering emotions.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing must do some things like this. On the key issue like this, there are actually many types of thieves, and when it comes to such a thing,  He himself truly expresses the connotation.

    Chu Xing was actually really worried about how the thief acted like this. If he meant that the thief had no other purpose for acting like this, it was about their own problems.  Really understand the expression of such a problem.

    The question they really think about is that this matter is actually a question that better expresses their own existence.

    This thief is a rather different kind of thief, and Chu Xing just happened to have nothing to do. He just wanted to kill some time, and he felt that the thief always carried a baggage, and there should be something inside the baggage.  Porcelain or something, what an interesting thief.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 171: Swearing

    Chapter 171: Swearing

    This thief actually looks a bit frail, and his eyes are a little distracted. He has a kind of fear, nervousness, etc., which are not very suitable for being a thief. As a successful thief, he is bold, careful, and thick-skinned.  All qualities are required.  //// But looking at this thief, it seems that he has no consciousness of being a thief at all. It seems that if others don't steal from him at this time, then he will be thankful to God at this time.  It can also be seen from his eyes that he has regarded the entire carriage as a target of precaution.

    And Chu Xing knows very well that he is a thief, and the mark made by this thief is a mark inherited from the stealing family, which is also a famous mark in the world.  Generally speaking, thieves on the road first step on the road, and after boarding the train, they look around to see if there are any fat sheep or plainclothes police officers.  After stepping on the road, make a mark. This mark is also very particular. If the mark is famous in the world, naturally no peer will dare to provoke it, but if the mark is an unknown person, then there is still a problem.  That's what he said.

    In other words, if there is a senior thief who takes a fancy to the fat sheep in this carriage and sees that there are marks on the carriage, and after finding the thief, he will fight openly and secretly. If the unknown junior thinks that his skills are not as good as others, then he will naturally give in to  other places.

    This is the so-called Pandao in Jianghu, which is generally to avoid unnecessary conflicts and avoid making more enemies. Jianghu emphasizes that it is better to resolve enemies than to make them.  The mark of the thieves' door used to be a resounding mark. As for now, with the decline of the thieves' door community, the deterrent effect of this mark has gradually become less powerful.  After Chu Xing saw this mark, he immediately felt a sense of intimacy and a long-lost feeling. There are endless thieves. Unfortunately, the thieves he met was just a young boy who just came out of the world. He just knew that under the mark  His own mark, but he had no sense of precaution at all.  People like him are most likely to attract the prying eyes of peers.

    Chu Xing could see that there were eighteen people in this carriage, which was a strange problem in itself. It was not that it was off-season, so there were so many empty seats. On the contrary, at this time, it seemed that there were  In a small peak season, it is not easy to find a train ticket, but there are only eighteen people in this carriage, including Chu Xing and the thin young man opposite Chu Xing.  ,

    It seems that the young man also saw that something was wrong in such a matter. He was a fledgling, but he was not a fool. He could still see that there was something wrong with such an obvious difference.  Even if the salesperson of the train arrived here, he would have seen that the problem was caused by chance, and it was not as simple as imagined.  The other carriages were overcrowded, but there were only eighteen people in this carriage. He had been working on trains for more than 20 years, and had lived on trains for half his life, but he had never encountered such a strange thing, let alone in  This time is considered the peak season, and even in the off-season, if there are only eighteen people in one carriage, it is relatively small.

    When the young man saw this situation, his already very nervous expression became even more nervous at this time. This kind of defensive mentality became more serious, and even his forehead was slightly exposed.  Sweating a little, I hugged the package tightly in my arms, for fear of being snatched away by others.  Chu Xing shook his head after seeing this situation. Could it be that the thieves really didn't reach this level?

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a young man from the thieves¡¯ family, but to meet him in such a situation is a bit of a cheat.  Chu Xing felt that there was indeed a long way to go to revitalize the Thieving Sect. Why would his uncle pass this position to him? Now that he thought about it, it turned out that his uncle was very wise. Chu Xing  It felt like I was taking over a hot potato.

    Nervous emotions seemed to be flowing in the air at this time. Almost everyone focused their attention on the young man in front of Chu Xing. It seemed that they wanted to take action. This thin young man  People are in a bit of a precarious situation.

    Just when the arrow was on the string, no one thought that the person who would break this situation was a young man sitting in the front wearing a white suit and gold sunglasses.  He was the most inconspicuous person in the car, but he stood up and was the first to speak: "It's interesting, it's interesting, the whole carriage is full of thieves, and they are all worried about what is in the hands of a fledgling thief. Are you ashamed?  , Are you ashamed? You people are worthy of being called thieves and disgraceful things. Bah."

    This remark aroused public outrage, and the man in the white suit was right about one thing.??There were eighteen people in the entire carriage, all big and small were thieves. This was true, but everyone knew it in their hearts, and no one really said it out loud.  The rules on the road should be tacitly understood. Even when walking around, there are naturally some tricks in place and they will not be spoken out directly.  Therefore, what the man in the white suit said offended everyone in the carriage.

    For this operation, the thieves and thieves in the entire carriage wasted a lot of energy. In fact, what they really care about on such an issue is not that the white suit is rampant, but that  This guy said something like this at an inappropriate time. He was definitely trying to ruin their plan.  This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable.  After a while, an old man in his fifties finally stood up. Look, this old man looked like a migrant worker working on the train. His eyes were dull and he looked like a migrant worker.  They are all honest people who can be easily bullied.

    No one would have thought that such an honest person, who couldn't beat him with three sticks, would actually be a long-time thief.  At this time, the old thief stood up slowly. As he stood up, his eyes were like lightning, emitting two rays of light, as if giving people the feeling of having a plan in mind. This kind of person is often  The kind of person who has the big picture in mind.  In fact, this operation was indeed planned by the old bandit organization. In order to ensure that this carriage was filled with his own people, the old bandit did not waste any effort, for the sake of that thin young man.  With the treasure in his hand, the old villain has used all his many years of relationships together.

    However, even if the old thief is good at calculating, he still makes mistakes sometimes. When it comes to a question like this, it seems that this matter is definitely the kind of thing that makes people feel depressed.  Because he originally planned for fifteen people to participate in this matter, but he didn't expect that his connections would tell him that someone who no one dared to offend had booked a train ticket. He was helpless. Did an extra outsider say that he would be able to do it?  It's hard to say what affects the old thief's actions, but the old thief doesn't dare to offend his background, and this train ticket is Chu Xing's train ticket.

    The old villain had no choice but to endure this matter.  However, things don't end like this.

    After getting on the train, he discovered that it was originally said that there was one more person, but it turned out that there were two more people. How the white suit got on, no one knew.  At this time, Bai Sui was so bold that he dared not abide by the rules at all and made such a thing clear in such a situation. In such a situation, this matter itself is intolerable.  thing.

    Therefore, the old traitor had no choice but to stand up and say: "Young man, don't be too arrogant. If you want to intervene in a matter like this, since you are a brother on the road, you will naturally agree to accept the guest by showing off your name."  But there are no arrogant people like you. Young people and sharp-edged people tend to die earlier."

    This is a threat. This is a naked threat. Originally, it was said that this white suit would make the old thieves angry to death. At this time, if the old thieves did not threaten him, then it would be called  A strange thing.

    Therefore, at this time, the furious old criminal even threatened death.  At this time, the old thief's eyes were that kind of blood-red color. Everyone on the street knew one thing after seeing this situation, that is, the old thief was already angry to death in such a situation.  Yes, he was definitely on the verge of a volcanic eruption on such an issue.  But I didn't expect that Bai Sui didn't take the threat into his heart at all when he was like this. He glanced at the old villain as if he saw an idiot. At this time, in fact, more people  It¡¯s a question of not quite understanding the real existence of this guy in the white suit.

    The thieves in the entire train who participated in this operation actually looked at this white suit as if they were idiots.  Suddenly, an interesting situation like this formed on such a problem.

    The white suit looked at the old thief as if he were an idiot. The old thief's accomplices looked at the white suit as if they were an idiot.  At this time, the white suit laughed and laughed, the feeling of ridicule was a bit harsh at this time, and the thieves in the entire carriage did not think about why the white suit still felt like seeking death in such a situation.

    People who offend the old thieves usually die very miserably. In such a matter, it is obvious that this white suit has offended the old thieves to death.  Only him?I know best how much energy the old villain wasted in setting up such a situation under such a situation. This was all for the treasure in the hands of that thin young man.  But I didn't expect that in such a situation, I met a man in a white suit who didn't know whether he was alive or dead, and the whole situation was messed up.

    ??This is definitely something that everyone doesn¡¯t understand very well. On a question like this, this white suit is not far away from death.  Therefore, everyone looked at the white suit as if they were looking at idiots.  But I didn't expect that this white suit actually said what he thought about such a thing. At this time, he was actually joking. This is definitely an unforgivable thing.

    The smile in the white suit made the thin young man a little hot, making him wonder how he could sit still. At this time, the thin young man wanted to stand up, but at this moment, the old thief looked at the thin man fiercely.  The young man glanced at me and said, "Girl, you'd better be honest with me. No one has any choice at this time. Don't be like your stupid old man who doesn't know how to appreciate others. Otherwise, I won't guarantee your safety."

    White Suit laughed loudly and said: "A bunch of idiots, they are indeed a bunch of idiots. They still haven't seen clearly the ig issue like this. Do you think you are not so powerful? Do you think you can see everything like this?"  Is it most clear? In fact, you are all idiots. The most tragic thing is that you don¡¯t know that you are idiots when it comes to such a problem. What is really sad about such a problem is that in  In fact, you have not thought about what you are doing when it comes to a question like this.

    Do you think you truly understand this matter? Do you think it is embarrassing for fifteen people to deal with a little girl at this time?

    Of course.  Since you idiots are saying that you want to be embarrassed at a time like this, then there is no big deal about such a thing. But what are you saying about your idiot behavior? You didn't think of it yourself. Do it yourself.  Are some of these things worthy of being said?  I still want to think about this little girl¡¯s treasure, oh, it¡¯s embarrassing, I¡¯m even blushing for you at a time like this.  You people, please don't admit the first thing like this, it's not your fault that you are idiots, your people's IQ actually looks like this.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s okay if you are a little bit idiotic, but what I don¡¯t like is that you are idiots in this situation, and you still show it off.  "Do you think that little girl said she still has a treasure in her hand, or is she still thinking about that thing?"  But have you ever thought about it, is it that someone is waiting for you to do this, and the things have been swapped out long ago? I don't know if I call you idiots and I won't wrong you at all.  "

    Originally, Bai Sui's arrogant words completely angered a car full of thieves. Many people even said that they were so angry with the old thief that they planned to get this kid out of the car and kill him.  But I didn't expect that the last words said by Bai Sui still had an effect.  In fact, what is more expressed in such a question is that they are worried about their baby, or worry about the baby who will be their baby, especially  The old thief became even more worried when he was like this.

    The old traitor defended: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I've been looking at this girl's things all the time, and they never left my eyes. At a time like this, there's no way anyone can learn from me."  How could you take that thing away under your eyes without letting me know?" The white suit snorted twice, as if to express even more disdain for the old thieves.  In fact, what is clear about a question like this is that the old thieves' emotions make Bai Suit look down on him.  In the words of the white suit, it is not your fault that you are an idiot, but if you show it off, it is your fault.

    The man in the white suit said unceremoniously: "Do I need to lie to you about such a problem? Actually, I originally said that I didn't want to care about your things. But no matter what you say, you are  Thief, since you are a thief, you must have the dignity of a thief when it comes to a matter like this. But what about you, how do you people see things? It is not me who is concerned about such an issue.  When it comes to you, when you are like this, you can't even see your own things. I say you are idiots. When it comes to a question like this, more importantly, I am talking about your own low IQ.  There is no limit to the point. Children in other kindergartens can understand things, but you can't understand them. Since you don't believe what I say, then it's very simple at this time.What's the use of arguing with me.  If you quarrel with me, what's the use?  Just go and see if the girl's things are there, and you'll understand everything.  You people can't understand things that even a three-year-old child can understand. I feel so sad for you.  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?????????????????????????? It¡¯s quite useful if she is so confident, at least in other words, no one can scold all the thieves in a carriage with the words of a guy like?  On this point, in fact, this is indeed the case. You have to admit that Bai Sui's ability to curse at this time is quite powerful.  It was so powerful that the thin little girl had doubts about the baby in her arms. She had carried it all the way and it never left her hands. At this time, she actually heard that it had been stolen by someone else.  , this is absolutely unimaginable.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 172 Are you dumbfounded?

    Chapter 172 Are you dumbfounded?

    After a few words with guns and sticks, a group of people were scolded bloody. At this time, everyone finally realized a problem, that is, this guy is either a person who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth, and doesn't know how to write death.  Idiot, or that kind of reclusive master with great strength. This guy doesn't look like a reclusive master from side to side, but he has that kind of confidence, that kind of power that comes out when he curses.  Confidence is definitely not something that ordinary people can pretend to be, especially at a time like this when facing the people in the car, the white suit always shows a superior attitude.

    This also made the old thief feel that the white suit seemed very dangerous at this time. This was an intuition that the old thief had developed over the years. This intuition had saved him countless times.  Once when he was working together to make a fortune in Bangkok, the old thief suddenly had this feeling, a feeling of danger coming, a feeling of approaching death, which frightened him, so he decisively withdrew from the ancient temple.  .

    As a result, the moment he exited the ancient temple, the entire ancient temple lit up with torches.  They are in the business of Buddha statues. This kind of business is actually very dangerous in Thailand and can even cause public outrage.

    This time it actually aroused public outrage. The old thieves and the others did not know what the transaction was about. They leaked the news. At this time, the angry people surrounded the ancient temple almost in an instant.

    The old thief was hiding in a century-old tree outside the ancient temple. This is a century-old Bodhi tree. To Thai people, this is a sacred tree. It is said that the Buddha was under the Bodhi tree.  Enlightenment achieves the supreme fruition.

    Therefore, in the minds of Thai people, the Bodhi tree is a sacred tree. Therefore, they will never search the Bodhi tree.  Because no Thai believer dared to hide under the Bodhi tree, the old thief knew this, so he hid under the Bodhi tree because he believed that this place was absolutely safe.

    What he saw next was a scene he would never forget. He would never forget the situation at that time. Five traders were arrested by angry people. As a result, these people were beaten to death.  He was beaten to death by the angry crowd.  At that time, the old villain finally realized what the consequences would be if he died without a complete body.

    It seems, seemingly, that the Thai people are the most intolerable to this problem. They smashed the five guys selling bronze statues into pieces. Those were the real pieces, and the biggest piece was that.  A bloody piece of meat the size of a fist.

    This thing can definitely shock and stimulate the nerves.  The Buddha said that the angry-eyed Vajra is nothing more than that.  Originally, these people would not have died so miserably.  Regarding such a matter, it is actually because the ancient temple they are in is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is the kind of existence that suppresses the hells.  On such a question, it actually shows more of the actual change in my heart.

    ¡°At this time, if you dare to sell images in the ancient temple of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, this is definitely a scam, or a way of saying that you are seeking death.  Therefore, it is precisely because of this situation that at this time, the angry people beat the five cultural relic dealers into pieces. In fact, the police were waiting outside at this time, but the police refused to come in. If the police could  If you come in, you can still save the lives of five cultural relic dealers on such a problem.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether they can all be saved, but at this time, if you can get one or two alive in the hands of the angry crowd, it won¡¯t be a big deal.

    But I didn't expect that those policemen are actually Buddhists. The vast majority of people in Thailand are Buddhists, and these policemen are no exception. Therefore, at this time, the policemen pretended to be disdainful of the crowd's anger.  .

    ¡°When it comes to an issue like this, the police actually hope that the angry crowd will beat those five people to death.  Because according to Thai law, there is actually no death penalty at all.

    But the actions of these cultural relic dealers definitely make the police angry. Since the law says that it cannot control this kind of thing, it is more direct to rely on the people to take action on such a problem.

    The result can be imagined. Under the watchful eyes of the police, these five cultural relic dealers were beaten to death in the ancient temple. The miserable screams seemed to come from hell, but they were the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.  Temple, therefore, the Thai people felt at ease and beat to death five people who stole and sold Buddha statues.

    "This old traitor will never forget it for the rest of his life. The angry eyes of the people were red, and those faces wereThe ferocious expression and those bright torches shrouded the entire ancient temple. This scene of death was firmly imprinted in the old thief's mind. This was something he would never forget for the rest of his life.

    This was the strange feeling that saved the old thief's life at that time. At this time, he also had this feeling of being very close to death, as if he was within arm's reach.  kind of situation.

    Could it be that this white suit is the cause of this matter? Could it be that this white suit is actually a master of martial arts? Judging from his age, he doesn¡¯t look like a master.  But this real feeling is definitely unmistakable to him.

    Struggling, facing the white suit at this time, the old villain began to struggle a little.  But when the old thief glanced at the thin girl, he thought of the benefits that baby would bring to him, and seemed to have a calculation in his mind. You are a lone person, and there are fifteen of us here.  If I take care of you, there should be no problem.  At this time, even the old thieves had the idea of ??dealing with Chu Xing.

    On this point, no matter how he said it, it shocked the old villain. After all, in this situation, he knew a little bit about Chu Xing's background and could be feared by his relationship. In such a situation  A child's situation must be a very strong background.

    Thinking of this, the idea of ????taking care of Chu Xing came to fruition.

    As long as Chu Xing is not blocking him, then it is better not to deal with Chu Xing on such a matter. What kind of people can be offended and what kind of people cannot be offended, in the old villain's heart at such a time  It's very clear.  He has been able to live for so many years, and now the old villain has devoted all his thoughts to the white suit.

    The old thief suppressed the fear in his heart. After all, if this business was successful, it would bring him considerable benefits.

    The old thief thought for a while and then said: "Young man, how can you be sure that this thing is missing? If things are really like what you said, I am blind and can't keep an eye on my stuff.  I will take my people and evacuate immediately. This thing is yours. But if you dare to fool us, you will have to pay the price at this time. Young man, you must think carefully about it. "

    These words actually gave both parties a step down. At this time, the people who came with the old traitor were all shocked. They knew the old traitor very well. Originally, they thought that the old traitor would definitely get the white suit.  Damn it, this is for sure. It seems to be seen from the old thief's expression that the old thief is on the verge of anger. This matter almost has such a result.

    "But I didn't expect that the old thieves would actually shrink back. This is not in line with the old thieves' past style.  At this time, they themselves were also wondering about the background of a person who lost his white suit.  It seems that he is a charlatan, but in his white suit, it is basically impossible to tell that he is a charlatan. He is simply a stick-like person.

    The thin young girl still knows how to make a mark, but this white suit doesn't even know what the basic rules of marking on the road are, so it can be seen clearly at this point.  It turns out that the white suit actually doesn't know the rules very well.

    But since he said he didn't understand the rules, in a situation like this, he could still really see that it was the white suit's vision that they had in mind when it came to such a problem.  , Let¡¯s not talk about what his vision is, because no one has seen whether the treasure they have been looking at has been exchanged. Simply speaking, the courage of this white suit is quite rare.  A candidate for a great thief.  Could it be that the old thief had some idea of ??cherishing his talents and wanted to find a successor?  It seems that it can only be understood in this way.

    The man in the white suit was unmoved at all. He stood up with a smile. Slowly, but his face exuded that kind of absolute confidence. It was the kind of confidence that slowly rises after taking the head of a general among a million soldiers.  The kind of powerful self-confidence that drives a horse away.

    The man in the white suit walked up to the thin girl unceremoniously and patted her on the shoulder and said: "Girl, it was an accident. You didn't expect it, did you? Do you doubt my words? This kind of thing should be done, but in this situation  You can't doubt my words on a question, you can only believe my words. Well, anyway, it is impossible for you to keep your treasure in front of so many idiots. Although these people are idiots, they have to  Say, you girl is an idiot among idiots, you can't fight them. You don't use the mark of stealing the door that way. Come on, let's see what your own treasure is like, right?"

    The thin girl had a look of disbelief on her face. At a time like this, sheI couldn't figure out how my things would be exchanged, but seeing the absolutely confident look in the white suit, and seeing almost everyone in the train carriage looking at his colleagues with greedy eyes, this thin man  The girl really had a trace of hesitation. Could it be that this matter was really what the white suit said?

    This is almost impossible, but at this time she finally became suspicious. The guy in the white suit was too confident and very confusing.

    Having doubts in her heart, she naturally thought of verifying it, slowly opened her package and opened a thin gap. In this matter, she was actually quite confident.

    But when she saw the contents of her package, she was stunned. What on earth was going on? It was like a ghost.

    The thin girl hurriedly opened her package. It turned out to be a mutton-fat jade ornament, the Seven-Level Pagoda, a sacred object of Buddhism. It is said that during the Song Dynasty, an eminent monk from India came to the Central Plains.  Inheriting Buddhism, this seven-level pagoda ornament was made based on local conditions based on such a problem.

    Because in the society at that time, people in the Song Dynasty also liked mutton-fat jade very much at this time. Doing this can attract more believers, especially those with status.  If a question like this doesn't mean finding a pretty treasure to attract them, then it's impossible to really impress them.

    At a time like this, the real value of the seven-level white marble pagoda is actually huge.

    But at this time, the seven-level pagoda inside the package disappeared.

    I put this thing in with my own hands. It never left my arms along the way. Even when I was talking about it, I really thought of this question. The first impression of the thin and flying girl was that it was  It's like hell when it's like this.

    ¡°I said that I put the mutton-fat jade into the seventh-level pagoda with my own hands, but at this time, I actually said that it turned into a bottle of mineral water.  Upon opening it, not only the thin young girl was very surprised when she felt this way, but even the old thieves' subordinates were very surprised at the first question like this.

    After all, I saw with my own eyes how things changed at such a time, but in the blink of an eye, the old hen turned into a duck. This kind of thing was definitely a big blow to the old villain.

    When it comes to a question like this, what they really think about is who has the truly magical means to do this kind of thing.  The white suit is arrogant, and not ordinary arrogant, but arrogance has its own merits, and his colleagues secretly took away the treasure they wanted in front of fifteen thieves.  A question like this would have slapped them in the face, and it was said to be a crackling slap in the face.

    On this issue, what they really think about is such a problem that can really express the problem they see. They themselves are embarrassed, and they are embarrassed, and their skills are inferior to others.  He deserved to be ridiculed.  Regarding such a matter, more generally speaking, it is said that they are unwilling to accept such a fact.

    But this is indeed a fact, especially when the old thief couldn't accept this problem for the first time. Look at the bottle of mineral water that was supposed to be a mutton-fat jade seventh-level pagoda. At this time, the old thief couldn't accept it for the first time either.  How to accept such a change.  But the real changes also appeared in front of his eyes at this time.

    In the middle of such a thing, no matter what the matter is, it is actually difficult for the old villain to accept.  If it weren't for that strange feeling, the old thief would definitely kill the white suit with his own hands at this time. The changes in this matter have put the old thief in a dilemma.  If he said he would not retreat, then since he had already said it, and said it in front of everyone, it would be hard for him to keep his words at such a time, and more importantly, he said it in this way.  At that time, the strange feeling in his heart was very clear. This was what really worried him.

    This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Gritting his teeth, the old thief stamped his foot and said, "I'm blind because I didn't see my little brother's good tricks. I'll see you later."

    Since the old traitor said that he had decided to stop on this matter, although he said he was not very willing, he still decisively chose to retreat at this time.  This is a question that they really think about.?It¡¯s about the feeling of believing in oneself.

    After all, it was the cruel scene in the ancient temple that had given him such a huge shock, a shock that he would never forget.

    Therefore, the old thief left very simply, and the fourteen people who followed the old thief also retreated. At this time, there were only three people left in the entire carriage: Qiaoqian, the white suit, and the thin little girl.  .

    At a time like this, the gang of thieves and thieves who retreated with the old thieves seemed to have some doubts. Not all people could be like the old thieves.  A feeling of being very close to death.

    There was a man in his forties who was the nephew of the old traitor and said: "Uncle, we have wasted a lot of manpower and material resources on this operation. Now we are retreating like this. I  We are somewhat unwilling to do so. This incident is simply a result of embarrassing ourselves. I don¡¯t understand. What are we afraid of those two boys doing? We just find a quiet place and kill them all.  If you die well, others may not be able to find out if they want to."

    This Lord is actually the kind of ruthless Lord. When it comes to such a problem, it seems that many of the fourteen people have this kind of mentality. Killing White Suit directly is the best choice.  .  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 173: Replacement?

    After leading the people to withdraw, his nephew still asked him such a question. At this time, it was actually obvious that the old villain was definitely full of grievances and wasted so much energy. At this time, the result  But it was all in vain.

    Even though he had that dangerous feeling in his heart, after all, the interests involved were too great. Therefore, this guy suddenly made up his mind, glared, and said with a somewhat evil look: "Actually,  I gave him a chance at this time, and it was actually more appropriate to discuss it.

    I actually know that this guy has such a big temper, and he must have a background, otherwise he would not dare to be so bold.  This is also an important reason why I want to retreat temporarily. Caution, caution is the capital of our industry. Be cautious and sail the ship for thousands of years.

    I also want to get to know the details of this guy through some acquaintances and see what kind of person this guy is.  The danger he posed to me was so great that it frightened me.  "

    This is actually the real reason. It is only at this time that everyone truly understands this point, and it becomes clear in everyone's heart.  Sure enough, what happened was that the old traitor had no intention of giving up his goal at all. This was the old traitor they were familiar with.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Before this guy is so powerful that he can even deal with people on the railway, so naturally he will not be frightened by a man in a white suit when it comes to such a problem.

    The old traitor¡¯s relationship is quite extensive. After getting to know it a bit, I actually didn¡¯t get any really useful information.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the old thief said decisively: "Now it is certain that this guy has no background. Since I can't find out anything, it is impossible for others to really find out at this time.  This actually shows that even if this guy in Bai Suit has a master, he doesn't have much ability. Even if he has a master, he can't be so disrespectful. If he insists on doing this, it's no wonder.  We are ruthless.

    Brothers, tell yourself whether you agree with this guy being so arrogant.  "

    They are here for profit. At a time like this, the remaining fourteen people will certainly not give up so easily.  Now I heard what the old villain said.  Immediately there was a feeling of excitement.  It seems that victory is within easy reach.

    Especially the nephew who talks about the old villain.  He even shouted: "Uncle Master, what you are saying is that we can't just give up easily like this. We are just a young boy. Who among our group has not experienced strong winds and waves?"

    On a matter like this.  We spent so much effort to push that girl to this point, why did we leave in despair just by saying it was him?

    This thing is not that easy, but there is one thing that actually makes me have some doubts in my heart, where did that thing go.  The seven-level pagoda of mutton-fat jade cannot be turned into garbage so easily, right?  "

    It seems like this.  That makes sense. They were fifteen thieves and so on. Not to mention the old thieves, the seniors in this industry are also highly respected people in such an industry. Otherwise, it would be impossible to plan such a big one.  Action, to be able to plan such a big action, you must at least have high-level skills and prestige to convince the crowd.  The rest are naturally the elite backbone in the industry.

    "But in front of a group of experts like this, someone who looked like someone actually played a trick of substituting one thing for another."

    In fact, this guy also asked a question in everyone¡¯s mind.  Suddenly everyone focused their attention on the old thief.

    The fourteen people left suddenly said that they didn¡¯t make any discoveries.  On such a problem, they can only seek advice from an expert like Old Thief.

    In fact, the old traitor has not gained much from this issue, and he himself does not know why. Otherwise, the old traitor would not be able to give up the fruits of victory that he is about to get so easily.

    But even though the old thief himself said he didn¡¯t quite understand in his heart.  But he couldn't say this, because he himself is a senior in the industry. Of course he must have skills that others can't see through when it comes to such an issue.

    Therefore, the old thief lied with great certainty: "This matter is actually very obvious. In such a situation, no matter what it is, we all think that the girl is the same person, right?  ?¡±

    This is a fact. Actually, inOn such a question, it was not the first time for them to worry about the seventh-level pagoda. It could be said that they had already found out the details of that girl.

    Her father does have a background. Yan Shuangfei, the heir to the thieves family, has a prominent status, at least he is famous in the industry.  Otherwise, there would be no treasure like the Seven-Level Pagoda.

    However, theft door is now in decline, at least after some special periods, the real doorstep has basically declined in China.  More importantly, this girl's father's inheritance from the Thieving Clan is different from that of Sun Youdao. At this time, he did not recognize Sun Youdao as the leader of the Thieving Clan. This is also a result of the split between the Thieving Clan.  .

    If Yan Shuangfei had a very good relationship with Sun Youdao, then at such a time, the old criminal would not dare to take Yan Shuangfei's daughter's attention even if he was scared to death.  If you offend an earth energy master, it is basically the same as seeking death.

    At this time, since Yan Shuangfei and Sun Youdao not only have a bad relationship, but also have a sense of not being in contact with each other until they die.  Sun Youdao did not show up after Yan Shuangfei's death, and it was his daughter Yan Yun who buried the old man alone. It was a very simple burial, which did not match Yan Shuangfei's status in the world at all.

    It can be seen that in such a matter, Yan Shuangfei's daughter Yan Yun actually has no partners.

    What the old traitor wants is actually such an enigmatic feeling, that is to say, to make everyone think that he is actually inscrutable, and to have such a kind of awe for himself when he is like this, especially  It means that when everyone looks at his expressions like this, the old villain is actually quite enjoying it.

    Therefore, he said proudly: "You all think this way. In fact, on this issue, I also think this way. At least in the beginning, I felt the same way as you."  Zi's ??opinion.

    Yan Yun is actually a person.  Otherwise, she would not have been able to bury her father alone when he died.  And at the end of the day, Yan Yun actually brought this seven-level pagoda out and donated it to the country. Haha, this girl actually imagined this matter too simply.

    ? Even if you have a baby of some kind.  That's a question like this.  It doesn¡¯t mean that the country will definitely accept these treasures.

    It¡¯s better to say that it was given to us instead.  But in fact, this girl has an accomplice.  That white suit is Yan Yun's accomplice.

    Think about how cunning this guy Yan Shuangfei is. Even if he dies, he will definitely consider the safety of his daughter at a time like this.

    In fact, if Yan Shuangfei asked Yan Yun to donate the seven-level pagoda to the country, then such a time would actually be considered in itself.  That is to say, it is a protection for Yan Yun.

    Because Yan Shuangfei knew that after his death, his daughter would not be able to protect him in the Seven-Level Pagoda. If he actually presented it to the country on such a memorial day, his fellow Jianghu people would not dare to worry about it.  Naturally, his daughter said it was safe.

    However, this is just an arrangement made by Yan Shuangfei on the surface.  He asked his daughter to do this, and Yan Yun is actually very obedient.  I just wanted to give this priceless treasure to the country.  But is she safe on the road?

    "Could it be that Yan Shuangfei didn't imagine that his daughter would be worried about us on the way? This is definitely a thing.

    Therefore, it can be said that the guy in the white suit belongs to Yan Yun's group.  Naturally, no one else has the ability to change the seven-level pagoda under our noses, unless that guy Sun Youdao comes over, but I have already found out clearly.

    Sun Youdao never left Qingqiu during this period of time.  Therefore, the first thing like this can only prove that the white suit is in the same group as Yan Yun.  Only if they work together can they replace this seven-level pagoda without anyone noticing.  "

    The people present are actually smart people, and they can understand what this matter is at a glance. Although they said that they watched Yan Yun put the seven-level pagoda into the package, and they said  Monitored all the way.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean that all of them are monitoring Yan Yun without interruption.  At least it means that when it comes to an issue like this, they themselves are truly decent people.  Don't think that thieves can't be decent people.

    There is an old saying that the gentleman in Liang Shang actually refers to the gentleman among thieves. They steal things, but they have their own persistence and their own values.?? line.  What kind of things should be done and what kind of things should not be done, they all stubbornly stick to their own bottom line.

    On a matter like this, it is actually about a matter like Yan Yun.  There is a bottom line, even though everyone is here to monitor Yan Yun.  But there is a very crucial place.

    That means that Yan Yun will never be monitored when he goes to the toilet.  As for the bottom line of surveillance, there is a clear difference between a thief and a flower picker.  The old thieves will never let someone like the Flower Picker join the operation he organized.  Therefore, everyone is very clear at this time.  If it is said that Yan Yun and Bai Sui are in the same group, then it will be easier to explain such a thing.

    The middle-aged man suddenly realized and said: "I see, that white suit can actually act, pretending to be righteous and awe-inspiring, but it turns out it's all a lie. At a time like this, we definitely can't let go easily."  Get over that bastard.  "After some preaching by the old villain and the middle-aged man, the knights above actually made it clear on such an issue. They also expressed an attitude from above, that is, they were  The white suit was deceived.

    Therefore, the thought of packing up the white suit suddenly burned in everyone's hearts.  But no matter what it is, in fact, everyone thinks that they are embarrassed, but they turn this shame into a kind of anger to cover up that they are frightened by the white suit.  A disgraceful result.

    Actually speaking, regarding such an issue, their own guilt is also a manifestation of their own guilt.

    And on the train in the previous section, there were actually only three people left.  Chu Xing, Bai Sui and Yan Yun, and at this time, the person that Monk Zhang Er can¡¯t figure out the most is Yan Yun in the current situation, and Yan Yun actually thinks more about himself at a time like this.  Where did the seventh-level pagoda go?

    After all, they are children of the world.  At a time like this, she should have thought that she had met an expert among her peers.

    With such a problem, she was able to remove the seven-level pagoda from her hands without anyone noticing.  This in itself is a very incredible thing.

    It can be said that even if her father Yan Shuangfei was resurrected, he would not be able to do this.  at this time.  In fact, the first result that came to Yan Yun's mind happened to be the same as that of the old traitor.

    Unless someone like Sun Youdao appears, no one of that caliber would be able to exchange this thing from her hands at such a time.  At this time, it would be better to say that she, the protagonist of this matter, has now become an irrelevant person.

    The man in the white suit didn't seem to care about Yan Yun's feelings and gave Yan Yun a few words.  Although there was no damage or mess, he himself didn't have any thoughts on Yan Yun at this time. What he was talking about was that during such an incident, Bai Suit's present tense attitude towards Chu Xing was  The guy was very interested.

    It seems that he pays more attention to Chu Xing.  Now the white suit was looking at Chu Xing without any scruples, as if Chu Xing could grow a flower on his face.

    Yan Yun was actually not generally puzzled, but at this time she keenly felt that when something like this happened, the atmosphere in the entire carriage seemed to be even more wrong.  Even when there were fifteen people like the old bandit in the vehicle just now, the tense atmosphere created by eighteen people was incomparable to the weird atmosphere now.

    It seems that Yan Yun felt that the pressure emanating from Bai Sui and Chu Xing at this time made her feel like she was about to suffocate.

    Remaining silent, although it is difficult to see clearly what kind of expression is on Yan Yun's face, which seems to be frightened, but asking such a question actually shows Yan Yun's intelligence.  At this time, Yan Yun actually knew it very well.  At a time like this, it was actually the most correct thing for him to remain silent.

    As expected, Bai Sui was very interested in Yan Yun. He looked at Chu Xing for a while and said, "Head of the Thieving Sect, don't deny it. I know you very well."  Only people like you can replace the seven-level pagoda without anyone noticing.

    That old thief, in front of you, is actually like a baby.  It's useless to say that guy wasted so much energy on such a thing.  An idiot, he calls herself an idiot??still doesn't admit it.  You didn't even know that something was taken away under her nose.  But based on my understanding of Tao Men, it seems that Yan Shuangfei is also a competitor for you.  If you don't take action, it's actually not a big deal.  "

    The guy in the white suit actually said a lot of things. For Yan Yun, the biggest impact was that Chu Xing became the leader of the thieves.

    She herself is also very clear about how much weight the words "stealing sect leader" carry.  This can be seen clearly from the three entrances of the Thieving Sect. In fact, the Thieving Sect is quite powerful.  The Three Halls of Sun, Moon and Stars are a very famous hall. In foreign countries, it is said that the Three Halls of Sun, Moon and Stars must win the wind and rain, but they are also a type of character who walks sideways.

    Although the Thief Sect General Forum does not have much control and influence, the Sun, Moon and Star Three Halls dare not say anything to get out.

    Therefore, it can be seen from this point that on such a question, it seems that their own true inheritance proves that the leader of the Thief Sect is very influential at this time.

    Even Yan Yun is actually very clear that the leader of the Thieves Sect is Earth Qi Sect Master Sun Youdao. It is precisely because the leader of the Thieves Sect is Sun Youdao. Therefore, although the Sun, Moon and Star Three Halls are stronger than the main hall  A little, but they definitely didn't dare to offend Sun Youdao, so they didn't dare to say that they wanted to pull him out and go it alone.

    But at this time, Bai Sui actually said that Chu Xing was the leader of the Thieves Sect. Did he mean that the leader of the Thieves Sect could be replaced so easily?  Could it be said that being the leader of a thief clan is a child's play?

 Text Chapter 174 Seeing the Hidden Sword Technique Again

    "It's not good to have a good family. No matter how busy you are, you have to write more letters to your family and your brothers and sisters. We really care about you." My sister Lan Zhen chatted and said this. She remembered another thing and said, "The family is good."  A few days ago, a master named Cheng said he was a colleague on the same ship as you. He said that you went to the shore for a haircut in Chongqing, but you missed the time to board the ship. He sent back all the things you left on the ship, including you.  many books¡±

    Jiaxing took leave and arrived at Junlan's house on time. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Junlan's mother sitting in front of the Eight Immortals table in the living room.

    "You can be sure. When I asked Manager Chen for wages on the ship, Manager Chen showed me the telegram sent by his boss. The name of the sender of the telegram was Wang Qianfa," Jia Xing said with certainty.

    Jiaxing immediately stood up, turned to the bed, untied the bundle of books, and flipped through each one. When he saw the mathematics, physics, chemistry, Mandarin, and five notebooks on electricity that he had done when he was studying on the boat, there were many.  There were written materials about the scenery of the Yangtze River that he recorded along the way on the ship. Jia Xing immediately smiled on his face and said, "Thank God, these notebooks can be said to be my lifeblood."

    "It's really amazing! Jiaxing has perseverance, it's really amazing¡ª¡ª" Jun Lan was full of praise for Jiaxing

    "Put it on your bed" my sister said

    Jiaxing thought for a while and said, "Junlan, let's do this. You go home first. I'll take a break from school and I'll be here soon."

    "I can't figure it out either. I think firstly he wants to spare me my wages. Secondly, there may be some other reasons. It is said that the catering boss on this ship is a man named Wang Qianfa¡ª¡ª" Jia Xing  Telling about the unfortunate things that happened on the ship

    "It's something, something urgent, big or happy!" Jun Lan said happily and mysteriously

    By this time, the meal had been finished, the bowls and chopsticks were put away, and the table was wiped dry. Jun Lan made another cup of tea for everyone, and everyone sat down to discuss what to do next.

    "When do you need to sign up?" Lijuan asked hurriedly

    "Yes, everyone is worried about you almost every day" Jinxiu said in a somewhat reproachful tone

    "I am your second sister, you must keep me in your heart" Xiao Xu wants to be Jiaxing's second sister

    "Yes, but there is no engagement," Jiaxing answered clearly.

    At this time, it was already past 11 o'clock in the morning. Sister Lanzhen brought the cooked food to the table. Everyone sat down to eat and chatted again. Mainly, Jiaxing talked vividly about Sichuan and Chuanjiang, especially Chuanjiang, Sichuan.  It¡¯s the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River and the beautiful and attractive natural scenery along the way. Everyone listened with gusto and was fascinated.

    "Yes, these people kill people with soft knives - no blood is seen. However, I also learned a lot from this trip, that is, don't trust people easily, don't imagine everything too wonderful, and be more careful! But after experiencing these  Setbacks may make me more mature and experienced, and my future life path will be more stable and better." What Jia Xing said means that people can be tempered through hardships.

    "How can I guess whether it's an emergency or a big or happy event?" Jia Xing doesn't want to guess.

    When Xu Aifen's mother learned about Jiaxing's decision to return to Shanghai, she immediately found some winter clothes and a quilt and gave them to Jiaxing. Jiaxing also thanked Xu Aifen's mother for her care and concern during this time, and talked to Xu Aifen.  Together with the captain Zhao Aichun, we boarded the passenger ship bound for Shanghai.

    Let¡¯s not talk about Jiaxing¡¯s chores in the passenger ship¡¯s kitchen for now. Let¡¯s continue talking about Jiaxing¡¯s dream of being an engineer.

    "I'm very happy! Although we are thousands of miles apart, our hearts are connected and we can trust each other. You can come to Shanghai to see me, and I will also come to Chongqing to see you when I have the opportunity." Jiaxing accepted the offer very happily.  Xu's suggestion'

    "Don't be impatient now, it's the old way. Wait two days and come to my house with the high school textbooks you studied and all your study notes. You have to pass the test of my mother first," Jinxiu said again

    "Have you already fallen in love with a girl in Shanghai? Have you made an engagement?" Xiao Xu asked further.

    Jiaxing calculated the time and found that he boarded the ship on September 27, 1947, two days before the Mid-Autumn Festival in the 36th year of the Republic of China. He was dumped by Mr. Chen on December 23 of the Gregorian calendar, the night of the winter solstice of the lunar calendar.  At Chaotianmen Pier, exactly three months later, I wandered around with my bag on the dock for ten days, and rested at Captain Xu¡¯s house for another ten days. It is now January 15, 1948, the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month.  The boat takes ten days to sail, which means it will take January 25 to arrive in Jiaxing, Shanghai. When he was recuperating at Xu Aifen's house, he sent separate letters to his mother Junlan Jinxiu. The letter didn't say much, but said that everything was okay at the moment.  Very good, will return home on the morning of January 25th

    "I am very suspicious now. It is Wang Youde and his son who are like ghosts along the way, opposing me everywhere and always haunting me," Jia Xing said sadly.

    Jiaxing smiled and said, "Who are you going to meet? It's so mysterious."

    "If your family is prosperous and you have difficulty with tuition fees, please let go.""We all support you with a hundred hearts, and we must send your living Bodhisattva to the West," Lijuan said again.

    "We can't do it. We've already hugged and kissed each other and made an alliance!" Jia Xing said more clearly.

    "Mom, let's not talk about these things, I can understand them all." Jinxiu changed the topic and said: "Jiaxing, you should tell us about the famous scenery of the Three Gorges in Sichuan, so that we can also share with us all the aspects of your joy outside."

    "I really shouldn't have gone out this time. I didn't make any money and encountered many unexpected things." Jiaxing said with some regret.

    "So responsible! Okay, I'll leave first. You must come to my house before 7:30." Jun Lan got up and left after saying that.

    "I am very grateful to you and Dr. Zhou for your life-saving grace. I will always remember you! I am really grateful from the bottom of my heart for your true love for me. I feel very happy that I accepted it as my future path in life.  It is a powerful driving force to overcome hardships!" Jiaxing gave a very humane and reasonable response.

    Jun Lan spoke first and said: "Thank you for your hard work, brother. I received your letter and informed Lijuan Jinxiu that I will come to your house this morning to welcome you on your triumphant return."

    "Guess" Jun Lan still didn't say what happened.

    "Where is the book?" Jiaxing asked eagerly

    "Your mother still wants to test me first?" Jia Xing felt disappointed.

    "Do you like me?" she asked Jiaxing again

    "Jinxiu wants to be the Meng Jiangnu of the new era!" Jun Lan said jokingly and everyone laughed.

    "I will definitely!" Jiaxing made the promise very definitely

    "Don't say that, man. When you grow up, you should go out and make a fortune. Whether you see the world and make money or not is not the main thing. It will be better if you come back safely. I won't say much about the past. Let's plan what the next step will be after we come back.  What to do? But the biggest problem with Jia Xing is that he only wrote one letter to Jinxiu after three or four months of absence. Look at their attitude toward you. He even wants to go to Chongqing to find you." His mother also said a few words to criticize her son.

    "What's the matter?" Jiaxing asked again

    Jiaxing immediately felt very embarrassed after hearing this. To say she didn't love her was like pouring cold water on her head, which was too unhuman; to say she loved her was a lie and something she couldn't do. But she asked the question so straightforwardly,  It was really unexpected, but when he thought about it carefully, since she was so straightforward, he didn't have to beat around the bush. Don't tell lies in front of real people. If you say something, just say it.

    "No matter whether you are second or third, you can still take me into consideration." Xiao Xu put forward the minimum requirement.

    "I am a responsible man and I have a principle when it comes to falling in love. When I fall in love with one girl, I will never fall in love with a second girl." Jia Xing made it clear to her.

    "I recall many things in the past, and I feel that Wang Youde and his son are indeed our troublemakers!" Jun Lan said

    "Everything went wrong this time. What should I say to you in the letter?" Jia Xing was defending himself.

    "Don't ask, let's go together!" Jun Lan wanted to pull Jiaxing and leave immediately

    Jiaxing was admitted to the night middle school at the end of last year. He has completed the second semester of his sophomore year in the first half of this year and will be promoted to the first semester of his senior year in the second half of the year. He studies very hard. For more than a year, he has never missed a class or been late once.  , and his test scores have always been among the best. Jiaxing respects his teachers very much and is very prestigious among his classmates. At the beginning of the third semester of high school, upon the recommendation of the class teacher, Teacher Ni, the classmates unanimously agreed, and Jiaxing became the monitor again.

    ¡°Hello, brother-in-law, you¡¯ve worked hard too¡± Jiaxing said to his brother-in-law affectionately

    Jiaxing thought for a while, could it be that he was going to see Teacher Chen Hui?  Then he asked again: "Are you going to see Teacher Chen Hui?"

    "How about we become brothers and sisters?" Xiao Xu suggested

    "Jia Xing, don't mention this. My health has gotten much better recently. Your two sisters will come to see me when they are free and help me do this and that. Then your friend surnamed Cheng will send you the things you have on the boat.  Finally, we found out that you didn¡¯t come back with the boat, so we were very worried. We didn¡¯t know what your situation was. Later, when we received your letter, the stone in our hearts finally fell.¡± The mother told her son how we felt.

    At 8:30 in the morning on January 25, the passenger ship docked at Shiliupu Pier. Jiaxing took the things he bought along the way and got on a tricycle. This tricycle took Jiaxing to his door. Jiaxing returned the goods.  Before he got off the bus, he saw his sister Jun Lan, Lijuan Jinxiu, waiting for him to get off the tricycle at the door. Jun Lan and others immediately moved the things on the car to their home. My sister paid the tricycle fare, and everyone sat down at home.

    "Jia Xing, how is your high school self-study going?" Jinxiu asked Jiaxing this important matter

    "You haven't received the last penny of your wages?" Lijuan asked.

    Jiaxing is going to get his self-study notebook for everyone.?, Jinxiu showed Jinxiu and said, "Don't rush to show us the notebook. Just leave it for now. A few days ago, my mother heard that you were going back to the hospital. She has already made arrangements for you. She has already asked a family on Huanlong Road."  The principal of the night middle school has agreed to let you sign up to study at night school when you come back. Once you enter, you will study for the second semester of high school. After one and a half years of studying, if you pass the high school exam, you will be issued a high school diploma. You will also be eligible to enter college.  Only with a college diploma can the dream of being an engineer come true, otherwise, in the end, the dream will still remain unfulfilled.¡±

    "Jia Xing, forget it, even if you had a big dream, let's discuss what to do next?" Jun Lan told Ji Xing to put the brakes on and stop talking about those sad and unpleasant things. Her mother didn't say much.  Instead, he went back to his room to rest.

    "Six hundred thousand yuan a semester" Jinxiu says again

    "What you say makes me love you even more. Your character is indeed very noble, but I will never take away others' love and build my own happiness on the pain of others. If the situation changes in the future, we can still meet."  This little Xu is not too hard to do.

    "right"

    Captain Xu handed Jiaxing over to the manager of the passenger ship's dining room and asked him to work as a handyman in the kitchen temporarily. He paid him half a month's salary, 300,000 yuan, and paid the money in advance.  The next night, he gave a lot of money to Jiaxing. Jiaxing had 400,000 yuan in his pocket. He bought some rice, vermicelli, straw paper, fruits and some local specialties along the way, and planned to take them to Shanghai.

    "Later on, I was wandering in Chaotianmen. Some good people rescued me. I worked as a porter on the dock, carrying bags for ten days. When I came back this time, Captain Xu helped me again. By chance, he was transferred from the cargo ship.  When I became the captain of a passenger ship, he asked me to take his passenger ship back to Shanghai and arranged for me to work temporarily in the kitchen of the passenger ship. He also asked the food manager to give me a salary of 300,000 yuan for half a month," Jia Xing said.  These are all facts

    "Thank you for your good wishes!" Jiaxing thanked Miss Xu for her kindness.

    Jinxiu jokingly said that if she enters this night school, she will definitely try to become the class president. Jun Lan said humorously, then this class will become a "couples class" for the two of you.

    "A large match factory is to be built near Zhaofeng Park, and a three-story house is newly built at the entrance of this alley. I have contracted the electrician life for these two projects. I am looking for a master electrician, Jiaxing  It¡¯s just the right time to come back, and one pound of rice counts as one job, one night job counts as two jobs, and one job counts as one job.¡± My brother-in-law told me about his recent business situation, which can help solve the financial problem of Jia Xing¡¯s education.

    It is said that Captain Xu returned to Chongqing, stayed at home for two days, and had to board the ship again. This time he was commanding a passenger ship that could carry about 500 passengers. Captain Xu, the owner of the passenger ship bound for Shanghai from Chongqing, had to take care of one thing before leaving home.  , whether Jiaxing stays in Chongqing temporarily or returns to Shanghai with him

    "It's like this, Mr. Chen on the ship, he is really an extremely bad person. He knew that the ship was going to leave the dock early, but he didn't tell me. At that time, I was getting a haircut in a barber shop. When I heard the whistle of the ship, I immediately  When I arrived at the dock, the ship had already departed, so I had no choice but to wander at Chaotianmen dock. I almost starved to death and froze to death in a foreign land. Just when I was desperate, some kind-hearted people gave me a helping hand and saved my life in a critical moment.  !¡±

    "To tell you the truth, in the end I was really penniless and had no choice but to save my life. Brother Cheng gave me 10,000 yuan to save my life. Zhao Aichun's wife often came to take the boat to and from Yichang, Chongqing, and there were many people on our boat.  Captain, I serve them three meals a day and bring them snacks at midnight. We have feelings for each other. Zhao Aichun is a college student. He is very knowledgeable and cultivated. We can talk well.  In the end, we became close friends. When he knew that I was in trouble, he insisted on giving me 100,000 yuan. Although I did not accept his offer in the end, his kindness was unforgettable. Master Liang also cared about me on weekdays. In the end, he also  They wanted to give me 50,000 yuan, but I didn¡¯t accept it.¡± Jiaxing said about the enthusiastic people who helped in times of trouble.

    "You have to take the exam first, and you will only be accepted if you pass the second-year high school course," Jinxiu said

    One day, Jiaxing passed by a fashionably dressed female teacher in the corridor on the second floor of the night middle school. The female teacher was in her early thirties, wearing myopia glasses, a perm, and a pink dress.  Wearing a tight-fitting cheongsam and a pair of brown semi-high-heeled leather shoes, she walked with her head held high and her chest high, full of air. When Jia Xingting stepped forward, she was about to call out to Teacher Chen Hui, but was afraid of calling the wrong person and did not dare to call out.  The female teacher had turned around and left. Jiaxing wanted to catch up with her, but it was getting dark and she had already gone down the stairs and disappeared after a while.

    "So how much is the tuition per semester?" Lijuan asked again

    "What's the clever trick, brother-in-law?" Jun Lan asked

    "Very good" Jiaxing said

    On the third day, Jiaxing arrived at Jinxiu¡¯s house. Two days later, Jinxiu¡¯s mother passed the exam and Jinxiu¡¯s mother took Jiaxing to a night middle school. After passing the exam, her grades were excellent andA week later, the official admission notice to the night school came, so Jiaxing paid the tuition fee.

    "From what aspect?" Jiaxing asked in turn

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it now,¡± my brother-in-law came over and said

    Sister Lanzhen handed Jiaxing a hot towel to wipe his face, and filled everyone's teacups with boiling water. At this time, her brother-in-law also came back. Seeing Jiaxing, she quickly said: "Jiaxing, you've worked hard, you're back."  Jia Xing also hugged his little nephew who had just woken up and was only three months old. He saw that his little nephew was white, fat, lively and cute. He took him over and hugged him for a while, and he was very happy.

    "Jiaxing, what's going on?" Jinxiu asked

    "I seize every little bit of time I can on the ship, at least two to three hours a day, sometimes even four to five hours. Sometimes I will stay up all night for three months when I am interested in studying. I have already completed several main courses, most of which are self-study."  Xing reported on his cultural studies

    "By the way, this way you will be more sure of your success in applying for the exam. If there is anything missing, you can also take care of yourself temporarily," Jinxiu added.

    The key to whether Jiaxing stays or leaves lies in Xu Aifen, a Sichuan girl. Xu Aifen, a Sichuan girl, somehow also fell deeply in love with Li Jiaxing. Xu Aifen is eighteen years old this year. She is an only child. She is also very beautiful and full of personality.  She is bold and cheerful. She not only dares to love and hate, but also dares to think and speak. She dares to do for this Sichuan girl. She speaks and does things neatly and never coyly.

    "Just tell me, do you love me or not?" This little Xu is really walking around in the alley with a bamboo pole.

    Just the night before her father was about to board the ship, she called Li Jiaxing to her boudoir and said straight to the point: "Li Jiaxing, we have known each other for a few months. What is your impression of me?"

    "Okay, let's not talk about these disappointing things. But this time you have been away for four months, but you have been a little short of writing to us," Lijuan said.

    At this time, the school bell rang. Jia Xing hurried up to the third floor. After entering his classroom, he put down his schoolbag in front of his desk and shouted "Sit up and sit down" at the top of his voice. After the students all sat down, the class teacher  Teacher Ni Jingren started giving Mandarin classes

    "It's good to be back, it's good to be back!" The word "good" in Jinxiu fully expresses her true feelings. Everyone who listens to it will understand it. What a profound meaning there is. Everyone is so excited.  Applauded, filled the hall with laughter

    Everyone was speechless after hearing this. It was like they were listening to a thriller novel.

    "You don't want to go to school tonight. Come with me immediately and go to my house to meet someone." But Jun Lan still didn't say who he was going to meet.

    Jiaxing was not very attentive in class tonight. He kept thinking about the female teacher he just saw. Who is she?

    "I'll be waiting for you in the stove room at the back," Jun Lan's mother pointed back and said.

    At the end, Jiaxing talked about the three good friends he made on the ship, sailor Cheng Yucheng, chef, Master Liang, and radio operator Zhao Aichun

    "Can it be changed?" Xiao Xu asked again

    In the afternoon of the next day, Jiaxing finished work and went home to finish dinner. He was about to leave for night school when suddenly Jun Lan burst into the door.

    Xu Aifen has been sending Jiaxing to the boat. She waited until five minutes before the boat was due to leave before she left the boat and arrived at the dock. Although the two young people had not known each other for a long time, they already had a deep relationship. The two were reluctant to leave and waved goodbye.

    "All these disasters I encountered were due to the help of a few chivalrous people. Otherwise, I would have been living in a foreign land, begging as a beggar, or starving to death and freezing to death on the streets. Otherwise, the most likely possibility is that it was me.  To come back to see you today with empty hands and hair like a lunatic prisoner would be a real mess!" Jia Xing then talked about the hardships he encountered outside.

    "Wang Qianfa? Are you sure he's not Wang Youde's father?" Jinxiu said thoughtfully

    When Jiaxing heard this, he jumped up with joy and shouted: "Now I am saved, I am really saved." His beautiful dream surged and rolled in his heart again!

    Jiaxing walked back to the Zao Pi Room, opened the door and looked inside. There were three people inside, one was Junlan, the other was Lijuan, and who was the other person?  Let¡¯s listen to the breakdown next time

    Boss Zhang and Boss Wang went to Captain Xu's house to visit Jiaxing, and they also sent Jiaxing a total of 120,000 yuan for carrying ten days' worth of work on the dock. 40,000 yuan was given to Jiaxing, and the remaining eight  One cent of ten thousand yuan was given to Jiaxing

    These two young people of the new era have perfectly handled their feelings and love for each other.

    "Brother Jiaxing seems to have grown a little taller and more handsome, Jinxiu, don't you think so?" Lijuan said and walked up to Jiaxing and said, "Stand up, let's compare our heights. You have grown a lot taller."  It's been four months since I left. It doesn't matter if you don't give me a letter, but you only wrote one letter to Jinxiu, who you miss so much., but it makes people suffer."

    "Because you are the class monitor?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, you¡¯ll know when you see her.¡± Jun Lan still didn¡¯t say who she was going to see.

    "I wish your ideal can be fully realized" Xiao Xu extended his blessing to Jiaxing

    "Why does Mr. Chen do this?" Jun Lan asked puzzledly

    The brother-in-law took the baby over and went aside to feed him milk cake.

    "Jun Lan, why are you here now? What's the matter?" Jia Xing asked

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not a big problem, I should say I¡¯m a little sure,¡± Jiaxing said confidently

    Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Jiaxing¡¯s mother also got up from the bed, walked into her son Jiaxing¡¯s room, and said, ¡°You are all here.¡±

    Jiaxing asked hurriedly: "Mother Junlan, hello, where is Junlan?"

    Chapter 29 Jinxiu is happy to see her lover, happy to have a happy family, to overcome the difficulties, and to have sweet dreams again

    "Jia Xing, you're wrong about this. Didn't we just agree that it's called 'if you have breasts, you'll share in the trouble'? If you encounter unpleasant things outside, write a letter to complain. We can also  I share my worries with you mentally." Junlan said in "The Critics Are Wrong"

    "My elder brother, you are wrong. Where did you get the money to buy these things you brought back now?" Lijuan asked politely.

    At this time, the most excited person was of course Jinxiu. She was thinking about her family fortune day and night. She saw through Qiushui that the person she had been looking forward to day and night had finally come back to her, and her loneliness had been completely eliminated. She was happy from the bottom of her heart.  , there was a very happy and joyful expression on her face, she was really smiling. She really wanted to hug Jia Xing tightly and kiss her passionately, but in front of so many people, she didn't have the courage. She couldn't get enough of just looking at her dear one.  !  Although she didn't say anything, Jiaxing fully understood in his heart that this was a heart-to-heart connection.

    After the New Year, in February 1948 AD, the night middle school started. From then on, Jiaxing entered the classroom again and became a middle school student. He insisted on working during the day and studying at night. This night middle school was run by a famous middle school in Shanghai.  All courses are taught part-time by teachers from this prestigious middle school. If students pass the exam and pass the exam, they can get a valid graduation certificate and apply for university. Li Jiaxing's ideal as an engineer has taken a solid step forward!

    Jiaxing thought, is it really Chen Hui?  Didn't she go to some liberated area a few years ago? Could it be that she has returned to the nuclear power plant now?  But judging from her dress, Chen Hui has always been very simple; but this person's clothes are very gorgeous; her lips are still red, as if she has applied lipstick. Jia Xing is wondering and thinking.

    Jiaxing immediately stood up, called mother, and said in an apologetic tone: "My son is unfilial! You are in poor health, and I can't take care of you. In my heart¡ª¡ª"

    "No, you are the third one. I have a sworn sister in Shanghai." Jia Xing really has something to say.

 Text Chapter 175 Prophecy

    Apart from hiding sword skills, Chu Xing didn't think Bai Sui could have any other means to do this. Therefore, he was a little more wary of Bai Sui in his heart. Outsiders would never be able to hide sword skills.

    Only the direct descendants of the Thieving Sect can have this kind of ability, and it is only the leader of the Thieving Sect who can truly cultivate this ability. Could it be that the leader of the Thieving Sect once spread this method to others?  It seems impossible. It is impossible for there to be such a person in the three halls of Sun, Moon and Star. If there was, then at such a time, he would have already shown off in front of Sun Youdao.

    Chu Xing¡¯s face darkened, and a stern look appeared in his eyes: ¡°What kind of person are you?¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing has already prepared the big ring knife. As long as the explanation is not clear to Bai Sui, Chu Xing does not mind taking action immediately because the matter is related to the inheritance of the stealing sect. Therefore, Chu Xing has to be careful.

    Bai Sui didn't seem to take Chu Xing's threat to heart at all and said: "It's just the art of hiding a sword. It's not a strange method. You will know sooner or later that this method is just a trivial skill, even if it's used in stealing."  Even a registered disciple can use this method.

    "Of course, here, it seems that this is the sign of the inheritance of the leader of the thieves. What I want you to look at is this mirror. This mirror will tell you that I am not lying."

    The very simple-looking mirror flashed a colorful light, and a noisy scene immediately appeared in the mirror, like a station. Everyone was getting off the train. It seemed that this station was a station that Chu Xing was familiar with. After looking at it,  In two seconds, Chu Xing finally confirmed that this station was actually the West Railway Station in the capital. Chu Xing had walked in and out of this station more than once, so it looked relatively familiar. But there was one thing that Chu Xing still observed, that is, at this time, inside the mirror  The train shown is actually the train he made himself

    Chu Xing was suddenly surprised. What did this matter mean? Since it was not a trap, what did the white suit mean? Now Chu Xing has determined that it cannot be a trap at all. This question is actually  For such a thing, Chu Xing was also able to confirm that the mirror he saw was a mirror with a lot of history. According to Chu Xing's own appraisal, this mirror actually had a history of tens of thousands of faces. Now Chu Xing is almost all  I'm wondering if I've seen it wrong. With tens of thousands of years of history, is it possible for this kind of mirror to appear?

    Could the primitive people in the world make such an exquisite mirror at that time?

    And at this time, something even more surprising happened to Chu Xing. Another Yanyun also looked at the image in the mirror, looking a little dumbfounded.

    What kind of thing is this? In such a matter, it seems that this question is somewhat mysterious.

    Because the station that appeared in the mirror at this time was the West Railway Station, I didn¡¯t mention it, but it showed the scene of Yan Yun getting off the train. Yan Yun looked around and looked like he was crying after getting off the train, very disappointed.  The expression was actually very obvious at a time like this. Yan Yun's seven-level pagoda was taken away on the train. Regarding a question like this, how did Bai Sui do it? Chu Xing arrived  So far, I haven¡¯t seen it, and Yan Yun can¡¯t even see what it¡¯s like.

    In fact, the question that Chu Xing really thought about in such a matter was related to the identity of Bai Suit. What kind of person was this guy? Ai actually had such a problem in such a matter.  Such a means

    This is simply unbelievable. It¡¯s a pity that even more unbelievable things are yet to come. The next person who appeared was Chu Xing, and the moment the trip appeared, a bullet rushed over from a distance. From the speed of the bullet,  It can be seen from it that this is definitely a high-end sniper rifle. It is shot very fast, with a feeling of lightning speed.

    Generally speaking, if this kind of situation is encountered, it has nothing to do with the appearance of a dead end. However, in the picture, Chu Xing seems to have a sense of uncertainty. The moment Zhuan Chu appeared, in this way  At one moment, he tilted his head and dodged the bullet.

    When the screen switched, Chu Xing appeared in a gloomy and miserable place, full of zombies, lonely ghosts, and the souls of soldiers who had fought hundreds of battles wearing tattered armor, which was rusty, or  A scene where cracked or even broken weapons are constantly wandering around.

    And at this time, Chu Xing appeared in such an absolutely surprising place. In this situation, Chu Xing actually realized that this white suit was not simple, because Chu Xing  You can tell, in fact, when it looks like this, it shows in the mirrorOne of the formations that came out was definitely the Yin-Yang double-kill formation, and the weapons held by those soldier souls were also weapons such as soul-severing guns. If some people were killed, then such a thing would be relatively easy.

    Therefore, it can be seen that on such a good thing, in fact, what our own Pearl Girl thinks of the first question is fundamentally what they are really thinking of.  Such a real change in mood

    Regarding such a question, Chu Xing is actually quite weird. What kind of situation occurred during such a matter? So when it comes to such a question, it seems that this matter is  These are relatively simple questions.

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment, and didn't care about the reason why the white suit was dressed up. At such a moment, Chu Xing still broke the silence and said; "Soul-cutting gun, Yin-Yang double-killing formation, what's going on in between?"  As the head of the Thief Sect, I can still see what your coming today represents. For such a thing, there must be another purpose."

    This kind of encounter can make Chu Xing even more confused about the identity of Bai Sui and see his own experience in the mirror. Not only was he assassinated by someone, he was assassinated as soon as he got off the train, but he also encountered the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation.  If such a formation is arranged at the train station, it is actually a bit difficult to answer such a question.

    At such a thing, it should be said that Bai Sui was even more surprised: "I am the guide, I am the guide for the leader of the thieves, and I am not from this world. In fact, you have known some things for a long time.  If so, it won't be of any benefit to you.

    You know, at a time like this, you are actually more able to express your confusion about the future on a question like this. I can see in the mirror that you are indeed confused about the future.  But actually I didn¡¯t think about how you did this at that time. You must know that you had never seen the scene in my mirror at that time. In fact, your final ending should be based on a question like this.  He was killed by that bullet. I actually calculated your outcome before I came here.

    I have also seen from the mirror that you were beaten to death directly in the end, and your death also caused an uproar in the capital. The purpose of my coming here also requires you to have an excuse to leave. Only you  If I have a real excuse to leave, then I can better complete the task at this time. In fact, it should be my appearance that changes your final destiny. You should pass this mirror  You know some things that will happen in the future, but in fact this is not the case. In fact, you have changed your own destiny on such an issue. You are worthy of being the leader of the thieves sect recognized by the Tianji Order. Even if your destiny is  I won¡¯t bow my head in front of anyone

    No matter what it is, I didn't expect that in a short period of time, your fate has undergone earth-shaking changes, and you actually dodged that bullet. Now I want to know how you did it.  of"

    Chu Xing's fate has undergone such a dramatic change in this short period of time, and such an issue was unexpected by Bai Sui. Therefore, it is difficult to control the whole situation.  The development of things seemed to Chu Xing to Bai Suit that things that were out of his control were what he really wanted.

    Moreover, Chu Xing actually said that such a question could bring him considerable shock, even fear. It seemed that he could really see that even with such a question,  At such a strange time, in fact, the whole thing is not only about a question like this, but also something that definitely makes Monk Zhang Er feel confused.

    In fact, if Chu Xing has some unexpected problems, then it is not a big deal, but at such a time, Bai Sui, who is the guide, also becomes confused when facing the change of Chu Xing's fate on such a problem.  I'm very confused. Regarding such a question, it is absolutely unforgivable.

    He can be said to know Chu Xing well, but at this time, he has just arrived in this world, and Chu Xing's fate has actually undergone such a dramatic change. This is also what Bai Sui is puzzled about.

    Therefore, he directly wanted to ask Chu Xing what happened. Now Chu Xing was thinking about one thing, the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation. He just didn't understand why there was such a thing in the capital.  Such a formation, he just?Coming out of the land separated by yin and yang, we are actually quite wary of this type of formation. Yin and yang double killing can not only kill people, but also kill ghosts, kill ghosts, and replenish the formation.  The energy at this point is the terrifying part of the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation.

    It is even said that this type of formation with Yin and Yang attributes is even more difficult to figure out. This is an absolutely troublesome formation. If you want to truly crack the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, you must use it.  Both the yin and yang aspects of the entire formation have been cracked. At this time, if it is just the yin formation or the yang formation, it is impossible to truly crack this yin and yang formation.

    And this is still an artificially arranged formation. If it is a semi-natural, semi-artificial formation like the Yin-Yang Jedi of Dragon Slaying Platform, it will be even more difficult to break. If  That is to say, if there is no means to reach the sky and no top-level magic weapon, then it is absolutely impossible to have such a possibility on such a problem. In fact, even if Liu Bowen takes action at this time, he wants to  It is not easy to easily break through the Yin-Yang Jedi like Zhanlongtai. Although it is said that this formation was arranged by him, half of it is naturally formed. Therefore, what is the evolution of the current Yin-Yang Jedi?  It's really hard to say to what extent this is because such a formation is not easy to crack. Therefore, it is not easy to arrange such a formation.  The thing is that if you can really know such a formation, then there are very few things like this. Chu Xing can recognize that this is the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation. In fact, it is already quite rare.  , if it means that he has not obtained the leader's token and has not mastered the unpredictable methods of stealing the door, then it is absolutely impossible for Chu Xing to recognize that this is the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation at this time.  Xing ignored Bai Sui's words and said to himself: "I just came out of the Yin-Yang Jedi in the Dragon Slaying Platform. At a time like this, I actually encountered a Yin-Yang Double Killer of the same nature at the first time.  From this point on, I have to think that this matter has something to do with the Dragon-Slaying Platform in Qinglong Mountain. Ai can really successfully arrange the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation. In fact, speaking of such a problem, it means that they  It should be related to Dragon Slaying Platform. The person who wants to deal with me must be very familiar with Yin Yang Jedi like Dragon Slaying Platform. Things are becoming more and more interesting.

    By the way, what kind of guide are you talking about? What kind of guide are you? How can it help me? Or how can it help me as the leader of a thief clan? It¡¯s always better to get something affordable. This  Only then can I trust you."

    Bai Sui actually knew that people who steal the house are all thick-skinned people. It is impossible for a thin-skinned person to truly become the leader of the house with such a problem. However, Bai Sui still underestimated Chu Xing's shamelessness.  It's a trick, or maybe he underestimated the thickness of Chu Xing's face.

    At this time, I didn¡¯t know him very well as a guide, but he actually said that he was not blushing at all and blatantly wanted benefits. This was too much. Even the white suit was actually the inheritance of the stealing sect, but it was also for Chu Xing.  I am ashamed of this kind of unscrupulous behavior.

    If you can do this, it is not an easy task. Bai Sui also has to lament the difficulty of this mission. People who dare to fight against fate are indeed not ordinary people. Is it true that only those with thick skin can fight against fate?  Competing?

    However, looking at Chu Xing¡¯s attitude at this time, in fact, if Bai Sui had said that he would not show any more expressions, it would be impossible for him to believe him at that time.

    At this time, a flash of spiritual energy flashed in the hand of the white suit and activated the mirror. What was displayed in the mirror was a mirror image of the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation. At this time, Chu Xing was already a little embarrassed. What happened in the middle?  I know, but at this time it was obvious that Chu Xing looked very embarrassed.

    At a critical moment like this, a pitch black spear suddenly emerged from the void, emitting a dark light. The spear was one foot or two feet long, and it emitted a foot-long  dark light

    And in the dark light, there is a soul that is struggling hard, moaning desperately, and shouting happily. Although no sound is heard, it can be seen from the expressions of the souls restrained on the black spears.  Come out, their souls are actually suffering endless torture, which also shows that this spear is a very vicious magic weapon.

    And after such an evil and vicious magic weapon appeared out of thin air, it went straight to Chu Xing. What was the result? The mirror image disappeared when it arrived here.

    No one knows what happened next, even if it was a white suit, then it would be like thisAt one point, he also shrugged his shoulders and said: "There is no way. In fact, on such a problem, I can only see this. You are a person who can fight against fate and is recognized by the Tianji Order. Therefore, you  Your future is not easy to predict. In order to show my sincerity, I will help you solve some troubles."

    And just when the words in the white suit fell, at this time, the old criminal leader suddenly pushed open the door of the carriage and broke in. Looking at the aura that seemed to want to eat people, in such a situation  , you can feel that in fact, it seems that things cannot be improved. The old villain reacted and came back to find a place, and he looked like he would never give up.

    It seems that trouble is really coming, but it¡¯s not Chu Xing¡¯s trouble, it should be White Suit¡¯s trouble

    If the old thieves want to find a place, the first one should look for a white suit

 Text Chapter 176 The Great Hero

    In fact, at this time, the old thief wanted to use everyone's strength to deal with White Suit. He himself could feel the threat of death in White Suit. This feeling was absolutely unmistakable. At a time like this,  He finally figured out one thing, that is, on such a matter, in fact, the problem he thought of was basically a public outrage.

    Even if you have the ability in the white suit, this society is a legal society. No matter how capable you are, you will never be able to kill the fifteen colleagues on the scene. It is precisely because the old villain is thinking at a time like this.  It's impossible for the white suit to kill fifteen of them, that's why the old thieves had the courage to come over.

    The white suit seemed to have anticipated this, and smiled, like a little fox looking at its prey. That expression, that smile, made the old thief feel like he was being plotted.

    Regarding such an incident, Bai Sui said with a smile: "Old thief, you have been in this industry for fifty-three years, three months, and twenty-seven days, right? It started from the day you stole something at the train station.  , your master who broke a leg told you something, that is, the most important thing for a thief is eyesight. One is to prevent being caught, and the other is to identify which fat sheep is worth killing.

    "But I believe that your master who broke a leg must have told you something else, that is, to be a thief, the most important thing is to have eyesight. This is the foundation for a stable life, right?"

    After hearing these words, the old thief felt a huge wave in his heart. How long has he been working in this industry? In fact, he himself has no idea. On this question  He himself has never calculated how much time he has spent in this industry and how much more time he has to do. Anyway, if he washes his hands now, he will have at least two lifetimes of unfinished wealth.

    But in fact, being a thief can be addictive. The old thief has already said that he is used to such a thing, especially if he meets a treasure, it will arouse his interest. The seven-level pagoda in Yan Yun's hands happens to be  It can make the old thieves' heart flutter, so he would use his connections to arrange such a situation.

    But he didn't expect that he actually met two young people on the train that he couldn't figure out, especially what the white suit said, which surprised him even more. It seemed that his teacher, the man in the world  Zhang Laizi, who is known as the most powerful thief outside the sect, did say this to him, that is, he must keep his eyes open in the world.

    This is actually the fundamental reason why the old thieves have been in this industry so far. Even when he was a child, before liberation, when the old thieves were still young thieves, he was the one who was least caught by the police among the children.

    Because she is the most discerning and the most accurate judge of people. If he meets someone who cannot steal, he would rather go hungry than steal their things.

    He once saw with his own eyes a colleague who stole the wallet of a warlord¡¯s concubine and was beaten to death by those soldiers.

    This sentence turned the little thief into the old thief he is now. Among the peers, other teachers mentioned this sentence without any emphasis.

    So when it comes to a matter like this, actually speaking of it, when the old thief heard what Bai Suit said, he suddenly thought of his master, of the all-powerful Zhang Laizi, of the man who had entered the Forbidden City three times and stolen  Zhang Daxia with Four Rare Pearls

    I think back then, when the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Beijing and burned the Old Summer Palace, but in the end the coalition forces retreated, Cixi always had a chance to come back. At this time, foreigners who wanted to sign an agreement needed to have a token, and you always had to  Giving a foreigner a token as a voucher is not

    Therefore, in the end, Cixi picked four rare pearls from her phoenix crown and prepared to give them to the coalition forces as evidence. One of the pearls on the phoenix crown was a rare treasure, not to mention that the four pearls that Ai Chaoting had already  I mean it¡¯s very **

    On such an issue, in fact, what they really think about such an issue is that their own interests are tied to Cixi. Therefore, even if they are officials on such a matter,  Even if I know, I won¡¯t say anything more

    But people in the world are different. Those rare pearls are national treasures. Why did Cixi and her ladies give them to foreigners?

    Among them, Zhang Laizi entered the palace at night, entering and exiting three times. Finally, after a bloody battle, he finally stole the four pearls at the cost of a leg.

    ??The nickname Zhang Zizi is resounding all over the world because of this. No matter who hears it, they will give a thumbs up and say that this is a pure man. The real man Zhang Zizi is?He was wanted by the imperial court for ten years. It was not until the fall of the Qing Dynasty in 1911 that Zhang Cripple withdrew his wanted order with the help of a generation of heroes Du Xinwu.

    And even after the Republic of China, there were many high-ranking officials and governors who were thinking about the four rare pearls in Zhang Laizi's hand. After the old traitor heard about his master, he also showed an expression of great admiration on his face. At that time, he had never  The target of pursuit, his spiritual support, a true hero, a great hero, serving the country and the people, if a thief can reach the level of Zhang Laizi, that is already the highest state.

    The old thief sighed and said: "It's a pity. I have only learned a little bit of my master's skills. Since you know my master, you are not an outsider. Who are you? If you say you are one of our own,  Then I won¡¯t be held accountable for this matter for the rest of my life, and the person I admire the most is my master.¡±

    The man in the white suit also nodded and said: "Zhang Laizi, well, his ability is not a big deal. He is just a thief who abandoned his son. He was kicked out by the thief and lost all his kung fu. But, I have to say, what he did  These things are indomitable and cannot be done by ordinary people.

    If he knew the origin of the four rare pearls and dedicated them to his sect, if he wanted to return to the sect, he would not only be able to regain his identity as a registered disciple, but also become an inner sect disciple, and even become an inner sect disciple.  For elite disciples, such a thing is not impossible, but it is a pity that Ai died too early."

    The old thief heard it in confusion, he just didn't understand what the white suit was talking about. If he could understand the white suit, he would also know a little bit about stealing doors, but if they are put together like this, then  In fact, such a thing is not that easy to understand.

    The old thief shook his head and said: "My master is not a thief. I'm sure of this. I think the leader of the thief doesn't have the unpredictable skills of my master. You said he was expelled from the thief."  , but I don¡¯t believe this, and my cultivation has been abolished. This is even more so. If my cultivation has been abolished out of nothing, can my master still enter the palace three times and directly steal the four rare pearls?  ?¡±

    The white suit said disdainfully: "Don't use worldly standards to measure the standard of stealing the door. The door stealing is not as simple as you think. Your master is the abandoned disciple of the door stealing, and he was exiled because he violated the rules of the door."  It is not only your master who came to this world, but also Yan Shuangfei and Yan Yun, your father is also an abandoned disciple of our thieves. Otherwise, it would be a pity that the two people would not fight each other. Those four rare stars  Pearl

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Old thief, that thing is your master¡¯s, I think you should know where it is, tell me, it will be of benefit to everyone, and we can take it together. If you have the pearl, I guarantee that there will be no problem for you to have a place as a disciple of the Thief Sect. "

    At this time, the white suit looked like a calculating little fox tempting the old villain. Although Chu Xing had never seen the four pearls, he was still looking forward to them in his heart.  , because she learned from Tianji Ling that these four pearls were actually of great importance and were related to a huge secret.

    Therefore, after Bai Sui said this, Chu Xingshi also paid very close attention to what happened. The four rare pearls have not appeared in everyone's sight since they were stolen by Zhang Laizi.

    The outside world has always thought that the thing was in the hands of Zhang Zizi, but because Zhang Zizi's reputation is so powerful, the national hero Ai is a man who likes to take advantage of others, but he is also a man of backbone. For Zhang Zizi,  There is nothing wrong with a lot of people caring about the treasure in the hands of others, but almost no one dares to take action.

    Because if you offend Zhang Laizi, basically speaking, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in this world.

    At this time, the old thief gave a bitter smile and glanced at Chu Xing. The expression on his face could not tell what kind of emotion he was feeling, including grievance, disappointment, confusion, and distress. Anyway, he could say it any way, but he was not at all happy.  the meaning of

    The old thief said helplessly: "Shopkeeper Chu, you are considered an expert in the shareholders' firm. At this time, do you believe that those four rare pearls are in the hands of my master?"

    Chu Xing really didn¡¯t expect that the old thieves would ask such a question at this time. He had actually been wondering what kind of person Bai Suit was. Are Zhang Cripple and Yan Shuangfei the abandoned disciples of the thieves?

    He, the leader of the thieves sect, has no idea what he is like. If such a thing is true, then at this time, he, the leader of the thief sect, has no idea what he is like.  ah

    And it¡¯s talking about such a problem. In fact, what they really think about such a problem is at this time.At that time, Chu Xing was skeptical about this matter at all. Fortunately, Yan Shuangfei said that it was inseparable from the door thief. Otherwise, his daughter Yan Yun would not understand the signs of the door thief.

    But Zhang Laizi, this guy Chu Xing knows very well. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a national hero. Therefore, people on the road highly respect a person like Zhang Laizi. Although he is a thief, no matter what he is, he is a thief.  In any case, at this time, he himself is also the kind of thief who is a great hero. It is not an exaggeration to call him Zhang Daxia.

    Therefore, Chu Xing knew this kind of person quite well. Zhang Cripple was not a burglar at all. This could be seen from the fact that the old thief did not understand the signs of a burglar.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for the old thief, as a disciple, to say that he doesn¡¯t even know the signs of a thief.

    Therefore, Chu Xing shrugged his shoulders and said: "This is probably not true. Anyway, I am a little skeptical. Think about it. Master Zhang Daxia stole four rare pearls back then. Those four pearls will never be seen again."  The world showed up

    But there are many people who care about this treasure, but no one takes action because of the name of Zhang Laizi. Therefore, if you want to say that you don¡¯t know the whereabouts of these four pearls, then such a thing is still  It¡¯s hard to tell the truth¡±

    In fact, Chu Xing was not sure about this matter. Anyway, he knew that the thing disappeared after Zhang Zizi entered the palace three times.

    The old thief shook his head and said: "Everyone thought so, but at that time everyone thought wrong. Yes, my master stole the four rare pearls, but in the end my master did not take these four.  The pearls were taken out of the palace because the situation was critical at that time. Think about it, in the end it was my master who paid the price of a leg and was able to get away from such a problem. How could he get those four rare pearls out of the palace?  Take it away."

    Chu Xing was the first to not believe this. He widened his eyes and said, "It's impossible. Zhang Daxia has been wanted by the Manchu and Qing government for ten years because of this. Who doesn't know this problem? And it's said that in  In such a matter, it is also true that the foreigners did not get the four rare pearls in the end."

    In fact, all the signs point to one thing, that is, the person who stole these four rare pearls is Zhang Laizi, no outsider.

    The old thief nodded and said: "My master stole the thing. This is not wrong at all. But in the end, you actually have no idea what happened in such a process."

    In fact, I didn¡¯t know the truth until my master died. The last two words my master said before his death were Tianji. I don¡¯t understand what this means, but I am sure that my master did not have that.  Four rare pearls"

    The old thief actually denied such a thing, which was beyond the expectations of Chu Xing and Bai Suit.

    Bai Sui frowned and said, "Zhang Laizi didn't get these four rare pearls in the end. It's a pity that Ai really is a pity. We can't figure out where these four rare pearls are."

    Because the relationship between these four rare pearls is too important, and people of my generation cannot calculate it. As for what the word "tianji" your master said before he died, in a place like this  As for the question, I can actually explain it clearly.

    The word Tianji actually means Tianji Order. Your master can also be regarded as a disciple of the Thief Sect. Although he is not expelled from the mountain sect, after all, he was once a disciple of the Thief Sect. He knows that if he wants to return to the Thieves Sect, he must do it.  If those who came out to contribute can find the Tianji Token, then this matter is indeed a great contribution to Zhang Laizi. Unfortunately, he also failed to do this."

    I don¡¯t know why the old thief didn¡¯t swear his words to heaven, but Chu Xing and Bai Suit believed that such words were true, but it was just a feeling without any basis. Finally, the old thief finally said  What was the process like when something like this happened?

    In fact, at that time, when Zhang Laizi entered the palace for the third time, he was quite lucky on this issue. When he entered the palace for the third time, he got four rare pearls. Where were they stored? It can be said that there are real three pearls.  Don't look at the Manchu government. Cixi and his gang have no ability to deal with foreigners, but when it comes to internal fighting, Cixi and his gang are indeed geniuses.  genius

    After waiting for two nights, Zhang Zizi had no chance to make a move. He saw that the four rare pearls were about to be given away. Therefore, Zhang Zizi actually understood this issue very well.  If he doesn't take action on the matter, then??There is a chance

    At that time, Zhang Laizi also forcibly carried out the attack in the fortified palace, but after all, he was discovered after getting four rare pearls. The key to the problem is what happened after Zhang Laizi got the four rare pearls.

    At a time like this, the masters in Ouchi also know that if Zhang Laizi is allowed to steal things, their own death will come due to such an incident.

    Therefore, they tried their best to keep Zhang Laizi, and they almost succeeded, because there was an expert with arrows among the Ouchi guards and shot Zhang Laizi in one of his legs. This was also  The reason why Zhang Laizi lost one of his legs

    Zhang Laizi was caught before. This is something that no one outside has ever heard of. If it is not the old traitor who told such a secret, then at such a time, who would  It is also impossible to really think that in such a matter, the course of the matter is so tortuous and bizarre.

    And in the end, something even more surprising happened. It was true that Zhang Zizi was indeed arrested, but when he was searched at the scene, what was surprising was that Zhang Zizi didn't have a single copper on his body, let alone that.  Four rare pearls

 Text Chapter 177 Unreasonable

    No one except the old traitor knew about this matter before. After all, Zhang Laizi had been dead for many years. Therefore, Chu Xing was actually very confused when he heard about this matter, but he knew from the old traitor's emotions  I can clearly feel that this must be true.  The problem came out. Chu Xing said without thinking: "Zhang Daxia was originally caught, but why didn't he have anything on him? Moreover, Zhang Daxia should have escaped in the end. How can we say  Escaping from something like this is also a problem."

    The old thief nodded and said: "This matter is true. In fact, they did not find anything from my master, but after all, four rare pearls were lost in the palace. Someone must be responsible for such a thing, and this responsible person  There is only one who is my master, and he did not accuse my master unjustly at that time. It was indeed something he stole, but he himself also knew that since he had been discovered in the palace at home, if he wanted to escape at such a time, then  It was not an easy task. So at this time, he found a Han palace maid and gave the four rare pearls he had stolen to the palace maid, asking the palace maid to take good care of them. He would always come back one day.

    Therefore, those Ouchi masters did not find anything, and my master took this opportunity to suddenly and seriously injured three Ouchi masters, and then barely escaped. Everyone thought that my master brought the thing out.  From the palace, but to be honest, that was a real injustice to my master.  In fact, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s about something like this.  In fact, he himself was quite depressed. He obviously didn't have pearls, but he still had to carry this reputation.  Later, he also went to look for the palace maid, but no matter what, he couldn't find it. At this time, if my master said that the thing was not in his hands, would everyone believe it?  Will the Manchu and Qing court believe it?  That's impossible. In fact, more people are concerned about this matter.  My master has no room to defend himself on a question like this.  "

    In fact, what Bai Sui wanted to know most was the news about the four rare pearls. Therefore, after hearing this, Bai Sui had no intention of listening anymore. At this time, Bai Sui suddenly experienced a huge change.  He is the kind of person who is extremely neat and looks like the spirit of a successful white-collar person, but after the old thieves said the news.  At such an event, his clothes suddenly transformed into a more incomprehensible ancient costume of the Tang Dynasty, a set that was full of brilliance.  The white is inlaid with a gold edge, and it is said that the gold edge carries an extremely powerful message.

    Regarding such an incident, everyone was actually frightened and dumbfounded. Even if Chu Xing was well-informed, he had never seen such a thing happen. At this time, the white suit  There is a kind of momentum like the feather fan, Lunjin, and the oar being turned into ashes while talking and laughing.

    At this time, the old thief pointed at the white suit in surprise and said: "Who are you, and why are you pretending to be a ghost here." Being able to think of this in such a thing, he was not shocked by the changes in the white suit.  This has been said to be very rare.

    Especially if they can really restrain their inner fear in such a thing, then in fact, what everyone really thinks about in such a thing is not very good.  of possible problems.  Especially Yan Yun, who had never experienced anything like this before, was even more stunned by the magical sight in front of him.  On the other hand, the big thieves and thieves who followed the old thieves here are quite knowledgeable at times like this.

    Therefore, such a change in the dialogue suit is just a magic trick.  But at this time, Bai Sui said with a smile: "Actually, it is impossible for me to stay here for such a matter. Shopkeeper Chu, you are a person recognized by the Tianji Order. We will still have time in the future.  They'll want to meet you. Old villain, I'll entertain them for you. I'll take care of the trouble for you."

    Let's talk about this. The old traitor and the others were nervous. They could also see it at such a time. They really thought about such a thing and such a problem. They thought about it themselves.  The real change in this kind of thing comes from this magical change in front of me.  But at this moment, the white suit waved his hand, and a flash of green light flashed, and the old villain and his group of fifteen people disappeared like this.

    The white suit also disappeared without a trace. The matter was actually so weird. Chu Xing did not expect that the problem he encountered was quite weird in such a matter. There was no way he could really do it.  I thought that in such a matter, the white suit could mean people from another world, and what exactly is the other world?What a world.

    Yan Yun is actually a party to this matter.  But she still had no way of figuring out what she had done at this time.  After the white suits left, where did they go? This guy, the old thief, was just an indication of what he thought about this matter. In fact, what they really thought about was such a matter.  A question like this is still talking about their own thoughts and one of their inner fears, the fear of the white suit.

    Anyway, at this time, Yan Yun is still relatively difficult to accept. This is a kind of fear from the depths of his heart. On this point, there is absolutely nothing worthy of exception.  Yan Yun didn't open his eyes until Bai Sui mysteriously disappeared and said, "Shopkeeper Chu, what kind of change has happened in this matter? It seems that at this time, they are themselves to blame, but Bai Sui did it  Where did he go?" Although the old thief said that they would think of taking away the four pearls at this time, in fact, they themselves thought of such a problem on such a matter.  Basically, I have been doing this for more than ten years.  at this time.  Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Actually, if you want to ask me at this time, then I am not very good. I only know. Of course, I don't really think about such a thing."  A result. As for such a thing, it is not a glorious thing. When it comes to such a problem, in fact, the more relaxed the mentality is, since it is said that the old  The thief guy has already gone back, so their own icing on the cake on such a problem is not Rui's thing. In fact, did Chu Xing say these words because of their own thoughts or because of this matter?  What is more important is how he chose the danger he encountered, on such a question. In fact, Chu Xing was not very clear about what this matter was. In the end, Ye did not  Explain clearly what such a thing is. It is just a question like this. At this time, the real expression of such a question that they have thought of themselves is helpless to the leader.  , at such a time, the person who guided them would suddenly disappear, asking them what exactly happened, and then the real expression of their own thoughts on this matter. Chu  Xing has already said that he has solved these practical difficulties in a very real way. In fact, this guy Chu Xing must have thought of such a thing and expressed his own real thought of such a problem. Maybe  It means that they really thought about a helpless result on such a problem. In fact, Yan Yun is not very relieved about Chu Xing's explanation. In such a situation, he  Just say it yourself. Basically, it¡¯s not a big deal. At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s explanation was quite confusing, but they didn¡¯t think of it. In fact, I really thought of this when it came to a question like this.  Really helpless. Moreover, Yan Yun does have a lot of opinions about Chu Xing. On such a matter, in fact, what everyone really thinks about this issue is their own thoughts.  This is a helpless expression of this problem. Yan Yun also claims to be the kind of unreasonable method. On such a matter, in fact, at such a time, this is an expression of what they really thought of  Yes. The disappearance of the guy in the white suit is still a problem.

    It doesn¡¯t make sense. This is a fact at this time. Yan Yun is just like this, and he has an unsightly way to solve the problem.

    At this time, Yan Yun thought for a while and said: "What I want to know most is what kind of person the white suit is. Such a question is a true expression of what they have thought of.

    In this matter, all existence is an expression of such helplessness.  From his own point of view, our good type is from a relatively backward place, so why would he deceive us?  And when it comes to such a matter, in fact, even if they want to find a suit, in fact, they are really helpless in this matter. Those guys originally said they wanted to follow me and fool me.  Yes, in the end, if they can persist in all this, then in fact, at this time, what they really think about this issue is that it is best to go on like this.  "

    How did things develop?  This thing seems to mean that there is no way to deal with such a problem, and the two of them were helpless for a while.  Chu XingxiangLiao Liao wanted to say: "In fact, I don't know much about the origin of the guy in the white suit in front of me. In a place like this, even in such a situation, what do they really think?  But it is about the uncertainty of the future. Moreover, the problem of this mobile phone can be solved very easily. In fact, this matter is originally insignificant. Under such circumstances, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding of this matter is still  What it means is that there is no such thing as a time when there is no communication of their own, a kind of helplessness.

    In fact, the news that came over here is that Y should be a mortal.  Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a question that I said myself.  Anyway, at this time, the most important thing to do when moving is to put in the minimum effort and the maximum care.  When we are about to stop at the terminal.  In this case, it is actually a helpless expression of their own thoughts.  No matter how it is said, in fact, it is not a big deal to change it when it is like this.

    At this time, they think about the real expression of this problem.  At this time, Chu Xing's real power had been refined by themselves from the beginning, and Chu Xing didn't say anything about it as a big deal.  Before getting off the train, Chu Xing was actually quite weird about such things.

    At this point, their own true understanding of such an issue still requires focused attention.

    Under such a situation, Chu Xing still found a more suitable excuse.  In fact, this person actually thinks about this situation and expresses their warmth towards their family.  The train actually reached the final destination, and the whole thing was pretty much completed.  In such a matter, what they really want to wait for is how he will save people.

    I hope this matter can be carried out smoothly. It should be so simple.  In fact, regardless of what it is like, it is a bit higher than yours.  However, he and his sister felt helpless when it came to such things.  Moreover, it expresses an important issue that everyone wants to address in such a matter.

    At a time like this, there were some questions that he had no choice but to explain.  Regarding this matter, in fact, what everyone really thinks about such a problem is just an expression of their own thoughts.

    No matter what it is, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is that the salaries in banks are really not good. It is a conspiracy or an opportunity. In such a thing, it is actually not mysterious.  After all, what kind of infirmary is it?

    If others say they want to check it out, it may not be a big deal.  And it¡¯s a club, in a place like this.  In fact, we are really willing to listen to those who are evil and want to get in the way of others.  On such a question, they really think about it.

    At a time like this.  No matter what kind of question it is, the time for thinking about it and being able to do it has just passed.  This song "My Bing Wang Xiaomei" is still talking about the existence of everything above this matter and the issue of retribution.  At this time, Chu Xing actually didn't really bother with this matter. He just wanted to find some mountains. When everything came to such a problem, Xiao Zhen was so depressed that he was like Cinderella.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t think much about his revenge on Bai Suit. Regarding a problem like this, Yan Yun actually wanted Chu Xing to answer his questions all the way.  On such a key issue, they themselves thought of such a key point. On such a point, Chu Xing's matter should actually mobilize everyone's enthusiasm.

    at this time.  In fact, it was a question they thought of themselves.  In fact, the thing is very simple. In such a situation, they should not have done the last viewing. Therefore, in such a matter, they actually thought of such a thing.  The question is still what kind of person Chu Xing is.  Regarding this matter, in fact, everyone has no choice but to think about this problem.

    At a time like this.  Other countries simply don¡¯t use these things.  When we arrived at the station, the train actually stopped just now. In the middle of such a thing, everyone really thought of an explanation for this proud question.

    At a time like this.  In fact, there is nothing wrong with everyone's system.  In the middle of such a thing, in fact, on such an issue?If this is what they really want to do, then it is at this time that they need to treat this matter seriously.  In fact, if we get to the station with such a problem, then at this time, the most dangerous time for Chu Xing is to be a knowledgeable person like this.

    When it comes to this matter, actually speaking, all existence is so helpless.  At a time like this, all consciousness of existence still refers to being together.

    No matter what the situation is, unless it is at a time like this, a signal is sent out on an issue like this.  In fact, it is quite interesting in the lobby, which is not found in other places, but because of the founder, this is the reason why everyone is really convinced of this matter.

    (.)w

 Text Chapter 178 Assassination Appears

    At the terminal, the train finally arrived. The guy in the white suit regained his look like a Hanfu, and put away the old thieves and the others with a wave of his hand. Everything seemed so relaxed and comfortable.  One can't help but wonder what this guy does.

    Yan Yun even said that some people thought she was dreaming. What did she see? Fifteen people disappeared in the blink of an eye, and they disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared again?

    At this time, Chu Xing looked thoughtful. In such a situation, he had to doubt the impact of what the guy in the white suit said on him, especially that mirror, which was definitely jealous.  exists, and the mirror image shown on the mirror clearly shows that if he wants to go back, there will still be many surprises waiting for him in the capital.

    The train slowly stopped at the West Railway Station, and crowds of people continued to rush to the passage out of the station. Yan Yun looked at the empty carriage with only the two of them, and then woke up from the shock: "Shopkeeper Chu, those seven  You should have taken away the super pagoda, right?"

    Except for Chu Xing, Yan Yun really didn't expect anyone to attack him. It was obviously impossible for the old thieves and the others. Although they were the most suspicious at this time, on such a problem, the old thieves  The head was obviously not successful, otherwise they would have got off the car long ago, and the white suit seemed to have set its sights on the four rare pearls. When he saw the news that the pearls could not be found, he did not show any concern to level seven.  Things about the pagoda.

    In this situation, the one who really has the ability to take away the seventh-level pagoda should be Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "Don't worry, you are of the same lineage as the Thieves. I'm one of my own and I won't let you suffer. If you have any trouble, you can call me. As for the seven-level pagoda  , it¡¯s too arousing people¡¯s jealousy. Do you know what such a treasure represents? If you dare to bring that treasure to Beijing, there will definitely be many people who want to kill you to get this thing.  Therefore, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, you have to learn to hide your clumsiness in collecting.¡±

    He returned the box containing the seven-level pagoda to Yan Yun and told her to be careful in this matter.  But at this time, Chu Xing still motioned to Yan Yun and said: "It's dangerous outside. Don't get off the car at this time. Wait ten minutes after I get off the car. If I don't have any problems at this time,  Get out of the car again." What the guy in the white suit showed just now was indeed too weird.

    It was so weird that Chu Xing himself was a little frightened. When he just returned to the capital, he actually said that a sniper was coming to deal with him.  At this time, Chu Xing's heart was full of anger, and he had been out for a long time in order to be clean.  But it seems that now few people care that the man named Kuang Long is still bloody, and he actually dares to attack himself.  It is no different from seeking death.

    Yan Yun obviously listened to Chu Xing's words. After taking a look at the seventh-level pagoda, she carefully wrapped it up and did not intend to donate it. This thing just couldn't be known to more people. She was not a collector.  On such a matter, there is no need for him to know these things like his father.

    Yan Yun didn't understand why Chu Xing didn't let him get off the bus, but Chu Xing glanced at the sky outside and said, "We have been tricked. We haven't reached the West Railway Station at all, it's just Wangzhuang Station, a very small one."  If we actually get to the West Railway Station, I don¡¯t think those people have the ability to do these things. Unless they want to die."

    After seeing the reflection in the mirror, Chu Xing has been doubting one thing. Who has the ability to dare to snipe himself at the West Railway Station and arrange a Yin-Yang double-kill formation.  But after seeing the actual situation, Chu Xing realized that it was actually at Wangzhuang Station, although this place was close to the capital.  But after all, it is sparsely populated and not an important platform. Obviously, it would be relatively easy to set up a trap here.

    Yan Yun glanced at the bustling crowd outside and said in confusion: "I have been to the West Railway Station not just once, but to this place. How could I have seen it wrong? Don't treat me like a three-year-old child."  OK."

    Speaking of which, Yan Yun¡¯s petty temperament was somewhat revealed.  But Chu Xing looked at the sky outside very firmly and said: "What you see with your eyes may not be true. Sometimes, your eyes can also deceive you. Look at the sky outside, is it a bit obscure?  It doesn't look smooth at all. Forget it, if you don't believe it, then follow me down. Remember, if you follow me down, don't leave me three steps away at this time, otherwise I can't guarantee it.  Your safety."

    ???????????????????????????Yun followed him, and Chu Xing slowly walked towards the car door. Just when he had just stepped out of the train with one foot and wanted to leave, he suddenly felt a threat of death, and the doctor's gunshot rang out.  , a bullet quickly shot towards Chu Xing.

    Just when the sniper in the distance was sure that he could hit it with one hit, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he couldn't believe what was happening in front of him. At that moment of life and death, Chu Xing suddenly retreated from the train, quickly  The bullet immediately shot through the roof of the train and flew out.

    Moreover, at this time, the sniper seemed to feel that Chu Xing glanced at him. He did not believe that Chu Xing could see him from so far away.  But he could feel from Chu Xing's cold eyes that Chu Xing had indeed seen him, there was no doubt about it.

    Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing quickly took out a piece of paper in his hand. The piece of paper suddenly burned in mid-air. Chu Xing pointed his finger in his direction, and he could clearly see it through the telescope.  Chu Xing's movements seemed as if the piece of paper turned into a red light and rushed towards him.

    There is nothing wrong with that the target is himself. The sniper can be sure that Chu Xing has indeed discovered him at this time. No matter how he was discovered, the sniper knows that he has been exposed.

    And that is to say, at this time, he suddenly thought of a problem. It turned out that the target of his sniper was not only a powerful background, but also an earth master himself, an earth master with unpredictable methods.

 Text Chapter 179 Soldier Soul

    The wind was surging, and at this moment, the endless dark wind roared in the mid-air. Black, gray, and even white ghosts screamed with miserable screams, and instantly surrounded Chu Xing and Yan Yun.

    Yan Yun, a little girl, had never experienced such a battle. Even though she was a child of the world, she had seen a lot of big scenes with her father. However, facing a scene that was like hell coming, at this time, Yan Yun  Yun's face was still pale with fright, and she even looked a little unsteady on her feet, as if she was facing the kind of ghost crawling out of hell. Her whole body was bloody and there was no intact skin at all. The kind of feeling that came from the soul  The deep cry, over such a thing, directly touches the trembling deep in the soul.

    Seeing that those innocent ghosts seemed to have no intact skin on their bodies, Yan Yun seemed to think of the situation in hell under the rule of the Ten Palaces of Yama, which was like a mountain of swords and a pan of oil.  Such a miserable scene.

    Legend has it that if a person has done many evil things during his life, then at such a time, after his death, he will be tortured by being put on a mountain of knives and put in a frying pan. Legend has it that at such a time, he will be tortured like this.  Mountains and oil pans are just the simplest punishments in the underworld. In the entire miserable hell, there are not only one or two types of mountains of swords and oil pans like the underworld.  There are hundreds of cruel criminal laws that are even more chilling, including tongue-pulling hell, endless hell, and other even more cruel criminal laws.  Anyway, it makes people feel what it means to be creepy.

    In the Jianghu, it is very normal to fight and kill, but at this time, there are relatively few encounters such as ghosts and ghosts, let alone those like Yan Yun.  The girl was not very courageous to begin with, so when she saw this situation, she was naturally frightened and became weak.

    She watched with fear as the countless innocent ghosts around her wandered in the mist, roared in the dark wind, and surrounded Chu Xing and Yan Yun, as if they wanted to tear them into pieces.  .  An innocent ghost crawling out of hell.  They have an unforgettable hatred for those living beings. Why can these people walk under the sun and enjoy the warm sunshine, while they, the evil ghosts, have to endure the endless pain in hell at this time?  of suffering.

    Therefore, these wronged souls and ghosts are very hateful towards living beings. Their white eyes are shining with endless anger and the light of revenge.  He wished he could eat Chu Xing and Yan Yun alive.  At this time, Yan Yun saw this tragic scene.  My whole heart was in my throat.  She said tremblingly: "Shopkeeper Chu, this situation seems a little not good." The situation in front of us is not only not good, but also can be described as extremely bad.  Not an exaggeration.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "A battle like this is indeed a double killing of Yin and Yang. These evil spirits can deal with ordinary living people, but the more powerful and miserable soldiers outside can do better."  The evil spirit Li Gui was killed.

    Anyway, no matter whether they are humans or ghosts, no one will be able to survive in this formation.  And it means that in such a situation, the formation we saw is just the activation just now.

    More to come.  In fact, it still depends on how the formation like this works.  Let¡¯s first convert these evil spirit ghosts.  "Chu Xing said this, pinching the spell with his hands, and a stream of spiritual energy went straight to the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. After being stimulated by the spiritual energy, the Nine Dragons Jade Seal emitted endless golden light, like a powerful sun, and the golden color emitted like a sharp sword in an instant.  Shoot at those evil spirits.

    Those children were roaring and wailing in the misty wind.  It seems that Chu Xing and Yan Yun are going to be completely wiped out. The arrogance is very arrogant, but at this time, the Nine Dragons Jade Seal is indeed a treasure of inheritance.  A treasure that suppresses the great luck of Jinling City.

    At this time, the Nine Dragons Jade Seal exudes the majesty of the legendary power. The whole world does not know whether it is the king's land, and whether it is the king's ministers on the shore of the land.  The entire world is under the rule of the emperor. This absolutely domineering aura makes the golden light more powerful and sharper.

    At this time, it was aggressive at this time, as if it was that the unjust soul ghosts who gave it to a big hole in the sky melted quickly as if the ice and snow of the sun had encountered at this time, as if it was that the reunite was too.  In this case, being fearless is unpalatable.

    Under real power and under the overwhelming pressure, all conspiracies and schemes are in vain, and any intrigues will be shattered.  Just after those innocent ghosts were wiped out by Chu Xing in a split second, the three eldersHe presided over this yin and yang double killing formation, so at this time, those evil spirits and ghosts were killed by Chu Xing in a split second. The three elders immediately suffered the backlash of the formation, and their chests seemed to be filled with pain.  As if he had been hit hard by a sledgehammer, a mouthful of blood spurted out three feet away without holding back.

    At this time, Lao Lin saw what happened to the three elders, and he felt nervous for a while. What he was nervous about was how to kill Chu Xing at this time, and how to use outside forces to kill Chu Xing, and the three elders were nervous.  **The leader is a crucial part of his plan.  If Chu Xing can be destroyed with such a Yin-Yang double-kill formation, then everything will be fine.

    But now it seems that this yin-yang double-kill formation is nothing special. Chu Xing is not only intact, but also at such a time, the evil spirits in the yin-yang double-kill formation have been killed.  Let the three-year-old guy get hurt.

    At this time, Lao Lin was even more determined to kill Chu Xing. Chu Kuangren had two sons. One was the very outstanding Chu Xing in front of him, and the other was Chu Yue, the son of Chu Kuangren and Xiao Sansheng.  , considered an illegitimate child.

    But at this time, this guy Chu Xing and Chu Kuangren were very at odds with each other.  Not only did the father and son not have the right temperament at all, but they also sounded like enemies.

    ??????????????? Chu Kuangren seems to be saying that he likes the illegitimate son very much and dislikes his eldest son.  And that Chu Yue was basically a playboy. He could fight cats and dogs, scheme behind people's backs, molest women, etc. But when it came to his true abilities, it was simply sad.  At least compared with Chu Xing, it seems that ten Chu Yues are no match for Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing has become a half-step golden elixir master at a young age.  And Lao Lin himself knew very well what kind of effort it would take to cultivate to a state like Banfu Jindan.

    ??And not only does it require unbearable hard work and hard work, but also talent. Without talent, it is impossible to have such an opportunity at a time like this.  Chu Yue is a typical representative of those who are ignorant and incompetent.

    Don't say that Chu Yue won't work hard to practice martial arts. It is impossible for him to be so cool. In fact, even if he practices hard, there is absolutely no chance of reaching the level of a half-step golden elixir master.  Rich playboy.  Chu Yue simply said that he didn't have that talent.

    But the most fortunate thing about Chu Yue is that he has a good mother, and Chu Kuangren loves Chu Yue.  To a large extent, it was because I liked Chu Yue's mother.  However, at this time, Lao Lin knew very clearly that Chu Xing would have nothing to do if he did not come to the capital. Now that he is back, is Chu Yue Chu Xing's opponent?  That is impossible. In the middle of such a thing, if Chu Xing wants to destroy Chu Yue, it will be as easy as playing.

    "But Kuangren Chu likes Chu Yue more than Chu Xing.  Since Lao Lin knew that Chu Xing¡¯s return to the capital would make Chu Kuangren unhappy.  That naturally meant that he didn't want Chu Xing to go back.  Killing Chu Xing halfway is the best option.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He even contacted a friend he hadn't seen for many years, the third ** leader in Xiangxi, a man in the world who knew sorcery.  At this time, Lao Lin originally thought that Chu Xing was doomed, but he did not expect what he saw in front of him.  Chu Xing was not afraid of being trapped at all.  In this yin and yang double killing formation, the three masters boasted about how powerful and vicious they were when they arrived, no matter whether they were living or dead.  After entering, you will only end up with the kind of soul that is scattered, and there is absolutely no hope of Shenma surviving.

    This is a great formation that kills both humans and ghosts.  But what I saw in front of me was that Chu Xing directly killed those evil ghosts, and it seemed that Chu Xing himself was not even hurt.

    At this time, Lao Lin was a little impatient and said: "Sanyin, are you okay? I asked you to come here to help, not to let you watch the show. Don't blame me for reminding you regardless of our friendship for many years. If this thing is done,  , then of course it¡¯s good for you, good for me, good for everyone, and it¡¯s all good for you, but if you say it can¡¯t be done, then you should understand it at a time like this.¡±

    The Third Chief was actually very depressed. Originally, he was asked to kill a little kid. He had just graduated from college. No matter how powerful he was, what big deal could it be? However, the Third Chief never thought that this guy Chu Xing  Not only is he an astonishing half-step golden elixir master, but he also possesses a top-notch magic weapon like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.  This Kowloon Jade Seal is an heirloom of the Huang family in Hong Kong. When did it get into Chu Xing's hands?

    Pressing down the boiling blood in his chest, the three sisters said with a little interest: "Old Lin, you are not kind. You come here based on your expectations."It should be made clear that Chu Xing is a master of half-step golden elixir, but you didn¡¯t say that Chu Xing has the Nine Dragons Jade Seal in his hand. Do you know what a thing like that means?  It means that at this time, no matter how many evil ghosts I have, it is impossible to hurt Chu Xing even a hair.

    I asked, are the Chu family and his son playing tricks on me? This thing is not that deceptive.  "

    Lao Lin's face turned cold and he said unceremoniously: "Sanyin, who do you think you are? Let alone you. Even if your leader is here, do you have the right to let my master take a second look? Come on, we  They are all just slaves. To be a slave, naturally you have to have the vision of a slave. At this time, if you complete your task obediently, it will naturally be in your favor. You have no right to doubt our family.  master.

    ¡°Do you have the ability? If you don¡¯t have the ability, then tell me directly as soon as possible.  Don't waste time.  "

    These words are quite irritating, especially when this guy Lao Lin said this directly without any politeness at all, which did not give the three women any face at all.  The Third Chief originally wanted to have a fit. He is also famous in the world and a well-known person. In such a situation, who would be disrespectful after he goes out? Even though he himself knows that he is notorious.  , but no matter how it is said.  Notoriety is also reputation, right?

    "Lao Lin didn't give him any face at all. On such a question, he was not polite at all and relegated him to the ranks of slaves.  Moreover, when it comes to such an issue, he is the kind of slave who has no resistance at all.  Originally, the three chiefs wanted to kill Lao Lin directly, but considering the absolute power of Kuangren Chu and the huge power of Chu Kuangren, the three chiefs finally gave up.

    ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t take a job like this, but now that I have accepted this job, I have to do it seriously now.  In the eyes of Kuangren Chu, those who have no ability.  He is the person who wants to be killed. Kuangren Chu is so cruel.  He has the ability to carry out this cruelty, which is what makes Chu Kuangren domineering in the world.  The three chiefs thought of the cruel methods of Madman Chu and the legend about Madman Chu. It seemed that those who offended Madman Chu would die in a very tragic way.  If you say you can't complete this task, it's absolutely obvious what kind of consequences you will face at this time.  Now that he is facing Lao Lin, there is some possibility of negotiation, but if he is facing Kuangren Chu.  At this time, the Third Chief estimated that the possibility of being killed directly was very high.

    In such a situation, the three elders naturally said that they would not admit that they were incompetent.

    Wiping away the blood around their mouths, the three sisters let out a cold laugh, as if they were talking about the miserable ghost-like laughter: "It's just the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, not the Chuan Guo Jade Seal. If it is the Chuan Guo Jade Seal,  , then I will naturally run as far as I can. The absolutely domineering imperial aura on the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, to be honest, even if Kuangren Chu comes in person, there is nothing he can do about it. But this mere Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Yan King Zhu Di  It¡¯s a treasure. It¡¯s relatively easy to put it away, because King Yan Zhu Di¡¯s acquisition of the throne was not justifiable in the first place. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to make the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to suppress the great fortune of Jinling City.¡±

    At this time, the Third Chief also slandered Kuangren Chu, saying that if the imperial seal was in the hands of Chu Xing, even if Kuangren Chu came at this time, he would still be defeated. This, it seems,  It is a fact. There is no doubt about the power of Chuanguo Jade Seal. Even Chu Kuangren himself has to admit such a thing, but facts are facts. In fact, although Chu Kuangren himself admitted such a thing,  But if someone starts writing at a time like this, it would be offending Lao Lin.

    ¡°Old Lin will never let outsiders slander Chu Kuangren, even if it is true.  Therefore, regarding such an issue, it further strengthened Lao Lin's determination to wait until later and kill the three chiefs as well.  Although it is said that the relationship between Lao Lin and Mr. San is very good, at a time like this, friendship is a friendship, and at a time like this, it is still not as important as the reputation of his master.

    A hint of murderous intent flashed in Lao Lin's eyes, and when he saw the three-year-old man, he looked as if he was about to see a dead person.  The third son-in-law is not a rookie who has just entered the world. He has many methods and scheming. He himself knows what kind of person Lao Lin is. After all, he has been a friend for many years.

    Therefore, on such a question, Lao Lin had murderous intentions in his heart. The three elders clearly felt that Lao Lin had murderous intentions towards him. Therefore, at such a time, the three elders alsoHe kept an extra hand. Even though he said he was secretly mobilizing the souls of the soldiers, he spoke triumphantly, as if he didn't take Chu Xing into his eyes at all.  But after all, the name is not justified, and there is a kind of killing and decisiveness in the emperor's aura, but no matter what it is, it lacks the uprightness and the aboveboard. Therefore, if you want to crack the Nine Dragons Jade Seal  , using the soldier soul is the most reliable, and Chu Xing has not reached the level of a golden elixir master, otherwise, with the aura of a golden elixir master who despises the world, he can make up for the shortcomings of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal."

    Having said this, the three leaders unceremoniously poured more spirit stones into the formation.  At this time, in the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation, the sky became even more eerie and terrifying. Black lightning wandered among the dark clouds, constantly attacking the slow soldier soul. The soldier soul was originally a little careless.  As if they had suddenly been given a shot of blood, they all looked at Chu Xing and Yan Yun with hateful eyes.  A huge murderous aura rushed towards his face, as if it was suffocating him.

 Text Chapter 180 The Spirit of the Emperor

    Soldier soul.  A soldier who is not a brave soldier cannot be called the soul of a soldier. A general has a soul. The soul of a general can command thousands of armies and be invincible. Since ancient times, there have been many generals, but there are only a handful of them who can be called general souls.  He was not a hero of his time, a warrior whose reputation would last through the ages.

    But the soldier soul, what can be called the soldier soul, is also the most courageous part of the soldier. In an army, only the soldiers who can take the lead in charging at critical moments can be called the soldier soul.

    This kind of soldier, a soldier who has fought hundreds of battles, will not be reincarnated after death. It is difficult to bury him in the sky and collect it in the earth. The so-called heroic soul is not far away, and what is called the soul of the soldier is the soul of the soldier.  This kind of soldier spirit is more fierce, more cruel, more iron-blooded, and more fearless than the evil spirit ghost.

    But to be able to activate these soldier souls, even Taoist Master Yin San has to pay a certain price. No matter how it is, with the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation, Yin San can control the soldiers to a certain extent through the formation.  Soul, but in addition to paying a lot of spiritual energy, the rest also requires a lot of his blood.

    Yin San thought about Kuangren Chu¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness, so he gritted his teeth and took out a jade plate.  At this time, Lao Lin, who was a little dismissive of Yin San, saw a trace of greed and fear in his eyes after seeing the jade plate.

    ???????????????? If it was said that he could kill Yin San, then Lao Lin would be very confident, but if it was said that he was trapped in the formation by Yin San, then it would probably be him, Lao Lin, who died at this time.

    "In fact, what Taoist Yin San actually controls is not the Tai Chi Bagua diagram-like formation outlined in front of him, but the sapphire-like formation disk that Yin San holds in his hand.  This is actually the real key to controlling the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation.  Even Taoist Master Yin San would not easily take out this formation disk and use it.

    Because a mouthful of blood spurted out and entered the formation.  The soldier's soul, which had been activated by spiritual energy, had turned gray-white eyes into a pale blood-red color.  This kind of change is not possible in ordinary ghosts.

    The reason why the soldier soul is so powerful is actually because the soldier soul possesses this murderous aura, this murderous aura that makes people frightened.

    After the Third Daoist Master Yin activated the jade plate, a powerful aura was formed, which activated the soldiers and souls in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation to howl angrily. This kind of howl was not like that of an unjust ghost.  The tragic screams and soldier souls, even in the endless hell, still contain the belief in fighting in their hearts.  It's still the kind of endless faith that charges into battle, even if there are thousands of people.

    This belief can make them forget the pain, forget the sadness, or even forget that they are still a person or a ghost, and regard themselves as a killing machine, charging into battle and invincible.

    It is precisely because of this belief that the soldier soul can transcend the power of death.  Even in reincarnation, the soldier soul is a kind of aloof existence.

    therefore.  At this time, the killing intent emitted by the soldier soul filled the entire Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, filled with the powerful power of death. This power was contained in the gusts of wind, exuding a bone-chilling force.  chill.

    This kind of mental pressure made Yan Yun in the formation a little unbearable, and his face turned pale.  His eyes were dull, as if he was filled with fear from the depths of his soul.

    When faced with these soldier souls, in fact, Yan Yun was able to persist until now without falling on such a problem. This is considered to be her relatively strong character.

    After Chu Xing saw this, he knew that he had met a very clever opponent who could use the weapon soul.  And it is said that he can control the attack of the soldier soul. A person like this is already quite an amazing guy.

    At this time, no matter how it is, controlling the soul of a soldier is not that easy.  When it comes to such a problem, in fact, what everyone really thinks of is the question of who has more resources.

    Chu Xing saw a trace of solemnity on his face when he saw the roaring soldier souls that were approaching and exuding bursts of murderous intent.

    No matter who is in charge of the formation outside, but in a matter like this, as long as you can control the soul of the soldier, then at this time, it is not easy to lose to the person who controls the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation, otherwise  It is absolutely impossible to control the soul of a soldier.

    The soul of a soldier cannot be collected by the sky or buried by the earth. A soul that cannot easily surrender, even if it is in the underworld. If you want to use the soul of a soldier to do things, you must do it with benefits. A fierce soldier, even if it is  If you die, you must have the dignity of a warrior in such a matter.

    The soldier soul means having the pride of the soldier soul.  But hosting it outsideThe fact that a person in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation actually said that he could control the soul of a soldier was quite remarkable.

    Chu Xing has secretly made up his mind. After he goes out, he must see how the person who presides over the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation controls the souls of soldiers.  But now is not the time to think about this. For Yan Yun, an ordinary person, to be able to persevere until now surrounded by evil spirits and ghosts is a pretty good result.

    The soldiers in front of them were wearing tattered armor, and some red wounds could be seen from time to time on their bodies. Moreover, they were the kind of soldiers holding weapons in their hands. Although they were incomplete weapons, this situation was not ordinary.  Able to truly persevere.

    In such a situation, more generally speaking, no matter how he explained these things clearly, Yan Yun did a good job.  More Chu Xing didn't expect her to be able to do it.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing looked coldly at the surrounding soldiers and said: "Stay close to me, within two feet, otherwise, your personal safety will not be guaranteed in such a matter."  At times like this, the soldier soul is much more powerful than you think. In such a situation, I have to take some extraordinary measures."

    This girl Yan Yun also felt that something was not good about the situation. These soldier souls had not really awakened yet, but such a thing could exude such murderous aura.  Yan Yun also felt that things were definitely not as simple as imagined.  That kind of murderous intention makes people shudder.

    Yan Yun's mood is full of twists and turns now. He originally entered this Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation and was surrounded by countless evil spirits. Isn't this quite tragic?  Just when Yan Yun was almost fainted from fright, Chu Xing miraculously activated the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to kill all the evil ghosts.

    Like magical means, from Yan Yun's point of view, Chu Xing's method is like magical means.

    At this time, she even said that she thought of some of the words of her deceased father in such a situation. In fact, there are many things in this world that she does not understand.  Some people have great power.

    And her father once told her what kind of person a person with such power is.  At such a tense moment, Yan Yun's father said Sun Youdao's name before he died, and told Yan Yun that if there was really something that couldn't be done, then on a matter like this,  You can go to Sun Youdao for help.

    Even though Yan Yuntian knew that he and Sun Youdao were the same disciples who might never have any contact with each other, and Yan Yuntian had never acknowledged Sun Youdao's position as the head of the family.  But Yan Yuntian knew very well in his heart that all this would change because of his death.

    If it is said that one day his daughter begged Sun Youdao.  Even if it was for the sake of his fellow disciples, Sun Youdao would still help.  Yan Yuntian knew Sun Youdao very well.  The grievances of the previous generation are the grievances of the previous generation, and they definitely have nothing to do with the next generation.

    What¡¯s more, no matter what happens, we are all from the same school.  Therefore, it was at this time that Yan Yun realized that there was a power beyond ordinary imagination in this world.

    And Sun Youdao is a person who has the kind of imagination that transcends ordinary people.  What's more, at such a time, Chu Xing mastered such a kind of power, and it was also such a kind of elusive feeling that made people feel it.

    Being able to kill the legendary ghost in this split second.  This in itself is a very magical thing. Even when Yan Yuncong entered the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation, it was already a magical beginning.

    But after those innocent ghosts were killed by the golden light emitted by the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, the soldier souls began to slowly approach, and the murderous intent exuded by those lifeless soldier souls was ten times and a hundred times greater than those of the innocent souls.

    Seeing this situation, Chu Xing did not dare to neglect, after telling Yan Yun to be careful.  Chu Xing urged the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and his fingers dexterously spread in the air, hitting a series of techniques to urge the Nine Dragons Jade Seal to emit a more powerful light, and at this time.  The Nine Dragons Jade Seal suddenly emitted bursts of dragon roars.

    Amidst the bursts of golden light, nine giant dragons roared out and rushed towards the souls of soldiers coming from the shop.  Those soldier souls that were roaring incessantly seemed to want to tear Chu Xing and Yan Yun into pieces. They were originally the kind of soldier souls that would move forward indomitably and never retreat. In these nine roaring golden five-clawed golden dragons  He was constantly trembling under the strong pressure, and he never dared to move forward even half a step.? 

    No matter how hard Taoist Master Yin San moved the jade plate at this time, those soldier souls seemed to have no feeling at all and were nailed to the ground without daring to take a step forward.

    It¡¯s as if those soldier souls have a natural fear of these nine golden five-clawed golden dragons.  These powerful soldier souls became fearful at this moment.

    Lao Lin watched clearly from the side. Even he, a half-step golden elixir master, would have a headache when encountering these soldier souls in this Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, not to mention that this guy Chu Xing also had  There's an oil bottle.

    Just when Lao Lin thought that Chu Xing was doomed, this guy Chu Xing once again made Lao Lin look at him with admiration in such a situation.  Nine golden five-clawed golden dragons roared out, and a powerful and trembling aura emitted from the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    If the aura exuded by those soldier souls is just frightening, then in such a matter, in fact, on such a problem, the aura exuded by the golden five-clawed golden dragon is actually no longer  The kind that inspires awe.  An aura that makes people worship.

    It was this huge aura that stopped the soldier souls from moving forward. No matter how the Yin Third Daoist moved the jade plate, the soldier souls in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation still made no move at all.  It was as if someone had cast a body-holding spell.  Judging from the fact that Yin Sandao was sweating profusely in a hurry, this kind of thing was definitely not a lie to him, and Lao Lin was also convinced that no one dared to deceive his master Chu Kuangren, even if he was impatient.  People don't have the courage.

    Taoist Master Yin San is definitely the kind of person who would rather die than live, so this guy Yin San definitely tried his best.  The problem lies with Chu Xing and the Nine Dragons Jade Seal suspended above Chu Xing's head.

    Lao Lin glanced at the nine roaring golden five-clawed golden dragons that exuded powerful majesty in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, and couldn't help but frown. Although he didn't know much about what the golden giant dragon that suddenly appeared was.  It was clear, but the powerful aura emanating from the five-clawed golden dragon made Lao Lin feel the urge to worship.

    Old Lin stared deeply at the five-clawed golden dragon and said, "What is this? Is it the legendary emperor's energy?"

    Although Lao Lin is not very clear about what the Five-clawed Golden Dragon is, it does not mean that he has no historical knowledge. He also knows the origin of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. It is a jade seal made by King Zhu Di of Yan to suppress the great fortune of Jinling City.  This Nine Dragons Jade Seal contains the imperial spirit of Zhu Di, who later became the founder of the Ming Dynasty, although Zhu Di's accession to the throne was not very upright.  But at a time like this, the emperor's spirit is the emperor's spirit. The whole world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers.  This kind of powerful imperial aura is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.

    " Moreover, this five-clawed golden dragon has always been a symbol of the emperor. If others dare to use it wisely, they will be suspected of rebellion and will be punished for the great crime of the Nine Clans.  therefore.  Lao Lin vaguely felt that the appearance of the five-clawed golden dragon at such a time was a bit untimely.  Taoist Master Yin San also frowned. Lao Lin relied on his own feeling to know that the appearance of the five-clawed golden dragon at this time was not good.

    In such a situation, Taoist Master Yin San understood even more, and said with a bitter smile: "My blood is in vain. The imperial aura of Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, and the imperial aura that ruled the Eight Wastelands,  I originally thought that this guy Chu Xing could not really inspire the imperial spirit of Ming Chengzu. It is true that Zhu Di got the throne in an unscrupulous manner, but an emperor is an emperor, the emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty had  There are unreliable people, there are bastards, but no matter what it is, there is really no such thing as a weak emperor.

    Especially Zhu Di, who did not have the destiny of the emperor himself, but just like him, he changed his destiny against the will of heaven and achieved the hegemony of the emperor. Once this kind of imperial aura is stimulated, the souls of the soldiers in the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation are finished.  , Although the soldier soul is invincible, it is still a soldier soul after all. If the king wants his minister to die, he has to die. What's more, the soldier soul is not even a minister. When faced with the emperor's aura, it is even more difficult to resist.  "

    Speaking of this, Taoist Master Yin San is actually a little reluctant to part with it. No matter what, it is not easy for him to collect these soldier souls. He has accumulated more than 20 years of savings and lost everything because of poor calculations.  , At this time, Yin San felt indescribably lonely.

    Lao Lin didn't look disappointed at all, but looked like he had known this for a long time. He snorted and said, "It's true. The eldest young master is the eldest young master. It's really different from this unpredictable method. If not,  The master is so good at predicting things, why did he really escape this time? Yin San, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to crack the emperor¡¯s aura, right?¡±

    ?Third Taoist Yin nodded feebly and said: "That's true, nothing is absolute, not even the Emperor's Qi, but if you want to break the Emperor's Qi, then in times like this, there is actually a way.  But it¡¯s difficult. Do you have this method?

    There is only one way to break the imperial aura of Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, and that is the murderous aura of Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang. He killed so much that his blood flowed into rivers, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the mountains and rivers he killed changed their color. Only this  Only the aura of a peerless fierce man could break the imperial aura of Zhu Di, the founder of Ming Dynasty.  Otherwise, there is no need to think about it at all.  "

    Lao Lin confidently took out a yellowed letter from his arms and said: "This letter is a letter written by Li Zicheng to his teacher before the rebellion. There is only one poem in it. He died of hunger after a thousand miles.  During this period, soldiers marched across the bridge for tens of thousands of years. Now, if you ask about your life ambitions, it is called the blood-stained peak of the Forbidden City. A rhyming poem that is not very good, but what is stolen between the lines is the meaning of rebellion. You see,  This letter should be enough, right?¡±

    Li Zicheng¡¯s handwritten letter?  After Taoist Master Yin San heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he opened the letter hurriedly, as if to say that if he slowed down a step, the letter would disappear from his eyes at this moment.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the words Li Zicheng are enough to make Taoist Master Yin tempted. Li Zicheng is a rare traitor in the history.

 Text Chapter 181 Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation

    Chapter 181 Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation

    At this moment, in the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation, Chu Xing activated the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. The nine golden five-clawed golden dragons had an aura that swept across the universe. They roared and pounced on those soldier souls, and those menacing soldier souls seemed to be even a little bit  He was devoured by the nine five-clawed golden dragons without any intention of resisting.

    Although they are still in a dark and sinister mood, and although these soldiers still have weapons in their hands, their fighting spirit is gone. They have no spirit of resistance at all in the face of the emperor's aura of the five-clawed golden dragon, and they are all waiting to be killed.  Although the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation was still in continuous operation, the souls of these soldiers were quickly devoured by the nine five-clawed golden dragons and left.

    It seems that the dark sky has begun to have a hint of bright color, and the entire formation is shrouded in the aura of the emperor, truly showing the lofty sentiments and ambitions of the royal land in the world.

    This place is also the land of the king, and it is also subject to the control of the emperor. This is the so-called emperor's spirit. The king's way rules the world and is rich all over the world.  Although Yan Yun felt a little awed by this imperial aura, at least it was much stronger than facing those terrifying soldiers who seemed to want to eat her alive.

    Only then did Yan Yun have the opportunity to ask: "Shopkeeper Chu, who did you offend? You actually used such vicious means to deal with you, not only with snipers, but also with such a vicious formation.

    In the world, there are not many people who can arrange such a formation.  "

    Chu Xing said without any embarrassment: "What kind of people can want to deal with me? It's just that I don't want me to go to the capital. And the person who arranged this Yin-Yang double-kill formation, I think, is  My father's friend, Lao Lin, is in trouble. Lao Lin, I know you are out there, and you have plotted against me over and over again. Today, I will definitely kill you, so just wash your neck and wait."

    There is no problem with Lao Lin being loyal, but your loyalty is not the reason for you to kill me.

    Anyone who threatens my life will die.  In fact, Chu Xing had a chance to let Lao Lin stay last time, but if he stayed at that time, the price would be too high, so he let Lao Lin go.

    But this time it¡¯s different. This time Chu Xing has mastered many methods of stealing, such as activating the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, which is a very mysterious method.

    And at this moment, Yan Yun's eyes widened. He couldn't believe that there was such a father in the world, and he actually thought about killing his own son: "You, I must be too ruthless."

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Kangren Chu is a ruthless person. This is very obvious. Haha, I am going to kill one of his helpers today. To deal with me, if you just send one of his dogs here, that will be useless."  The method used to steal the door is beyond what Kuangren Chu can imagine. Let¡¯s see how I can break this Yin-Yang double-kill formation.¡±

    After saying this, Chu Xing stepped on Bagua, stood in position, and pinched the spell with his hands. Purple energy gathered in the void between Chu Xing's hands. The ethereal purple energy was extracted by Chu Xing with a wonderful technique.  In the Thief Sect, there is a wonderful way to control the earth's energy, which cannot be practiced except by the leader.

    Chu Xing suddenly punched the purple energy in his hand into the ground, and murmured something: "Heaven is moving vigorously, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement, the terrain is weak, and a gentleman should be virtuous."

    Lines of light yellow light rushed out of the ground. These light yellow lights were full of heavy aura, neutral and peaceful, and tolerant of everything.

    As a member of the Thieving Sect, Yan Yun does not recognize Sun Youdao and Chu Xing, the two former and current heads of the Thieving Sect, but he is somewhat aware of the methods of the Thieving Sect leader.

    Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi Grandmaster, with one person's power, suppressed the Sun, Moon and Star Halls from saying anything promiscuous. What kind of majesty is this, what kind of means is this, even if she has always been arrogant.  Ao's father also had to admire Sun Youdao's methods.

    Therefore, Yan Yun also knew one thing from her father's mouth, and that was the earth's energy.

    Seeing this pale yellow light, Yan Yun said in disbelief: "Is this the legendary earth energy? Is this the legendary way for earth masters to master yin and yang?"

    The reason why the Earth Master can suppress the Feng Shui master to become a master is because the Earth Master can control the earth energy, use this earth energy to reverse the fate of heaven, and master Yin and Yang. It is this earth energy that can trigger the earth energy.  Only a very angry Feng Shui master deserves the title of Earth Master.

    And whether an Earth Master can skillfully use Earth Qi is what determines whether this Earth Master is an excellent Earth Master. Proficient control of Earth Qi is the prerequisite for becoming an Earth Qi master.  Anyway, in one word, earth energy is not something that ordinary people can do.The magic of earth energy that can be controlled is not something that ordinary people can understand. Even among earth masters, there are not many people who can truly understand earth energy.

    But no matter what it is, no matter what kind of person they are, after knowing the earth's energy, they will worship the mysterious effect of the earth's energy.  Ever since the little girl Yan Yun learned about the existence of earth energy from her father, she has been full of yearning for this all-embracing power.

    This is the first time that Yan Yun has truly experienced the existence of earth energy up close. How can she not be surprised.  The earth energy emitting light yellow light rushed out of the ground and went straight to the nine five-clawed golden dragons roaring in the sky. The five-clawed golden dragons were supplemented by the earth energy, as if their huge bodies had grown bigger again.  Yes, the golden scales are showing signs of gradually solidifying.

    Dare to trap the five-clawed golden dragon, dare to trap the emperor's aura, which made the nine five-clawed golden dragons roar out of anger and rush into the sky. The powerful aura had faint signs of tearing the sky apart.

    "The aura of the emperor, the means of the king. Is there any formation in the world that can truly trap the aura of the emperor?"  At least the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation doesn't have this ability.

    Therefore, at this time, under the roar of nine five-clawed golden dragons and the impact of huge power, the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation arranged by Third Taoist Yin began to have cracks and began to collapse.  signs.

    At this time, Taoist Yin San and Lao Lin who were outside the formation also felt signs of instability in the formation.

    At this time, Lao Lin was a little anxious. If Chu Xing escaped this time and entered the capital, it would be like dragons entering the sea and tigers roaring in the mountains. If he wanted to deal with Chu Xing again, there would be no such thing.  Easy opportunity.

    Therefore, Lao Lin urged at this time: "Yin San, whatever you want, I will provide it to you. If it doesn't succeed this time, you know what the result will be at a time like this. My master  His anger is beyond what you can bear, and it is even beyond what your sect can bear."

    Looking at those soldier souls with the aura to destroy everything, Yin San Dao Chang originally thought that he had a chance to win, but the absolutely powerful aura of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal displayed by Chu  The collected soldier souls were swallowed up.

    Although the moment the Nine Dragons Jade Seal appeared, Taoist Master Yin San understood that his soldier soul was finished, but after seeing this result, his heart still bleeds. His status in the sect is mostly  Relying on this kind of soldier soul to establish, now the soldier soul has been swallowed up by Chu Xing's Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and he will have to live with his tail between his legs in the future.

    He himself did not actually say that he was just an outcast in the sect, and was expelled from his sect because he practiced vicious skills.

    Kuangren Chu said that he wanted to kill him, which was very easy. With Chu Kuangren¡¯s cultivation, it was easy to destroy him, but if he said that he wanted to destroy his sect, then at this time, Taoist Master Yin San was indeed  He didn't take Lao Lin's threat to heart.

    Outsiders have no idea how powerful his sect is and how profound its foundation is. He alone knows that the inheritance of his sect has a history of at least tens of thousands of years. This inheritance alone is not what the outside world knows.  people can understand.

    Therefore, even if their sect cannot bear the anger of Madman Chu, such a thing is definitely Lao Lin's wishful thinking.  But Yin San himself knew that he had been expelled from the school. In such a situation, it was actually his own business to be killed.

    "But Yin San knows that his sect will not care if he is killed, but his sect will never let go of the person who kills him, even if this person is Shi Chu Kuangren, it is useless.  An elder randomly sent out from the sect has the ability to control the heaven and earth and control the wind and rain. Anyway, those old monsters are very magical, and those methods are definitely unforgettable.

    Anyway, what kind of mystery is the Xiangxi Zombie Sect? In fact, Yin San himself only has a superficial understanding of it.

    Zombie Sect has a strange rule like this. If someone kills their abandoned disciple, the Zombie Sect people will definitely stand by and watch, but in the end they will definitely kill the murderer to maintain the reputation of Zombie Sect.  This is a very weird rule.

    There is nothing wrong with having such rules, but Third Taoist Yin does not want to die, and does not want to be killed by Kuangren Chu for nothing. Therefore, in such a matter, Third Taoist Yin still has to work hard to get things done.  , he opened the letter carefully, even with a bit of awe, and it turned out to be a poem written on it.

    ThatThere are no calligraphy in any of his writings. It seems to be passable at best. In ancient times, he would definitely not be able to pass the calligraphy test of a scholar. But how many good calligraphy can you expect an ancient Shaanxi farmer to write?  Li Zicheng's ability to write probably has something to do with his work at the post station.

    Anyway, no matter what it is, this poem is full of grief and indignation. It also explains one of the reasons why he rebelled. He could not eat and starved to death for thousands of miles. Rather than waiting to starve to death, it is better to say that it is like in the poem.  As he said, the Forbidden City was stained with blood, and I, the student, rebelled.  This thing is actually a kind of fear that makes people feel. It is no longer an awe-inspiring aura, but an aura that makes emperors and generals fearful.

    To the emperors and generals, Li Zicheng was a great rebel, but to the common people, he was a great hero. When King Chuang came and refused to pay for his food, no matter what, he gave the common people a good wish.

    Therefore, ordinary people actually have no fear after seeing this kind of momentum. No matter what, Li Zicheng was just a farmer from Shaanxi.

    But only an expert like Taoist Master Yin San can truly understand that once Li Zicheng's letters are used properly, it will be able to break the imperial aura of King Yan Zhu Di, and the imperial aura of the entire Ming Dynasty.  The Qi was destroyed by Li Zicheng. This is definitely the best way to crack the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    Taoist Master Yin San spurted out a mouthful of essence and blood, which directly adhered to the jade plate. However, the jade plate seemed to be alive. It absorbed all of Yin San's essence and blood, and the entire jade plate emitted a pure white light.  .

    At this time, Yin Sandao pinched Li Huojue with his long hand and used the spiritual fire of heaven and earth to ignite Li Zicheng's letter. A chilling breath rushed out from the blazing flames. Although the beating flames were between heaven and earth.  It is very small, but the small flame seems to be able to burn the entire world. The momentum it exudes, with its head in the sky and its feet on the ground, is fearless, as if the entire sky is shaken and dumped by this momentum.  , if you ask me about my life ambition, it¡¯s just the Forbidden City stained with blood.  This kind of momentum goes straight to the sky.

    This is a kind of chilling spirit unique to the great rebels like Li Zicheng, the great heroes in the hearts of farmers. In fact, if this chilling spirit goes one step further, it is the spirit of an emperor, Liu Bang, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin  , Zhu Yuanzhang and others were all emperors who once had this kind of murderous aura, but because they succeeded, their murderous aura turned into an imperial aura at this time.

    And people like Li Zicheng, because they failed, they became rebels in the eyes of the rulers, but in the hearts of the people, they are still upright heroes and leaders of the rebel army whose name will last forever.

    Therefore, this kind of murderous atmosphere is actually upright and has no dark atmosphere at all. Does Li Zicheng need any excuse to kill people?  Do you need any more cunning methods?

    "Of course there is no need. If Li Zicheng wants to kill someone, he will kill someone upright and upright, with a domineering aura that makes rivers of blood flow and stain the Forbidden City with blood.

    This kind of chilling aura and aboveboardness contains a kind of fearless generosity. This kind of generosity contained in it is the nemesis of the imperial aura.

    The blood-stained Forbidden City is precisely to break the imperial aura of the Zhu Ming Dynasty. Under such an aura, what I actually think of more is the feeling that makes people feel in such an event.  To the absolute hearty breath.

    At this time, the murderous aura suddenly entered the jade plate, and instantly appeared in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation.

    But seeing the insidious auras in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, the dark clouds that had become a little brighter, and even the nine five-clawed golden dragons, I felt waves of fear at such a thing.

    Afraid of that huge and chilling aura that doesn¡¯t seem to be much.  Although the chilling aura seems insignificant, no one, no existence can ignore that chilling aura. Kill him until the sky is dark, and kill him until the sun and the moon are dark. This kind of aura makes the entire Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation,  Even the evil spirits wandering in the void felt the trembling terror.

    Don't do something wrong, don't be afraid of ghosts, but this kind of murderous gas, this breath seems to say that the kind of yin and wind between heaven and earth has become countless swords.  At this time, the murderous aura completely changed into that of a middle-aged man. He looked up at the sky, with an aura that would rather die than surrender. There was also a kind of heroic spirit of rushing up to the sky and killing a person with blood flowing into a river, turning the world upside down.  .

    In such a situation, Chu Xing can naturally feel the huge force in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation.Changes, those ubiquitous angry winds that seemed to tear apart all the dark winds have also become quieter, and the dark clouds in the sky that have gradually become brighter have become bleaker at this time.

    The nine five-clawed golden dragons that were constantly circling in the sky sometimes let out an angry low roar, as if they could feel the powerful chilling aura emanating from the tiny middle-aged man in front of them.  , and also knew the threat this seemingly insignificant Central and South man posed to him.

    He was a little careless at first. Even though he was in the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, he couldn't feel the incredible aura that threatened him with death. Chu Xing could even come out of the place separated by Yin and Yang, just a mere  The Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation was indeed not in his heart.

    Chu Xing is very clear about the powerful power of the imperial aura of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal.

    With the anger of the emperor, the emperor is angry and blood flows like a river. Under this dark atmosphere, once the emperor's anger breaks out, it will definitely be able to break the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation.

    But Chu Xing never expected that Yin San actually had Li Zicheng's letters and could actually condense Li Zicheng's chilling aura. This was a chilling aura that made even emperors feel afraid.  Angry, blood spattered five steps, but the great rebel thief Li Zicheng said in the eyes of the emperor was not an ordinary rebel. It was a chilling aura that made even the emperor feel desperate and could destroy the emperor's aura.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also began to look serious. This kind of thing must be dealt with carefully, otherwise, it is possible to lose everything by accident.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 182 Faqiu Seal Blessing from Heavenly Official

    Chapter 182 Faqiu Seal Blessed by Heavenly Official

    The air began to be filled with the chilling aura of dragon slaying. Nine five-clawed golden dragons hovered in the air, staring at Li Zicheng's shadow, as if they were looking at an sworn enemy.

    Finally, the nine five-clawed golden dragons roared into the sky and rushed towards Li Zicheng's shadow. This was a kingly momentum, the emperor's momentum. Under the kingly law, everyone is our people.

    The five-clawed golden dragon puffs out clouds and mist, and is as powerful as lightning and thunder.  Countless colorful clouds surrounded the nine five-clawed golden dragons, surrounding Li Zicheng.  But after all, Li Zicheng is known as the King of Chuang, and he is also a showman who kills officials and rebels. In such a situation, Li Zicheng's shadow rises into the sky fearlessly, and the long sword in his hand emits a ten-foot-long sword light, and that  Nine five-clawed golden dragons fought together in mid-air.

    Gradually, the nine five-clawed golden dragons began to show signs of fatigue and fell behind. After all, Chu Xing was not the Master of Earth Qi. Although he was the head of the Thief Sect, after all, the time was a little shorter. If the Nine Dragons Jade Seal was in the hands of Sun Youdao,  , it will definitely be able to exert the maximum power of the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, and it will not be a problem to kill Li Zicheng's shadow.

    "It's a pity that Chu Xing was a little bit behind after all. Now that he controls the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, he just surrounds Li Zicheng without killing him. This kind of behavior obviously feels inadequate.

    Gradually, Li Zicheng seemed to be red-eyed, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his fighting spirit soared into the sky in an instant, directly tearing apart the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation.

    At this time, Taoist Master Yin San was not worried at all. At this time, the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation was no longer very important. Even if it was torn apart, with Li Zicheng's killing aura, then in this case  Regarding a matter about Zi, in fact, more importantly, the ultimate goal is to kill Chu Xing. As long as this can be achieved, then Taoist Master Yin San knows that he will be on Chu Kuangren¡¯s side.  Get unexpected benefits.

    Therefore, at this time, although Li Zicheng's chilling aura tore apart the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, in this situation, the jade plate also had a trace of cracks, and the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation was torn apart.  As a control formation, the jade plate naturally cannot remain intact.

    But if Chu Xing can be killed, it will all be worth it. What makes Master Yin the most happy is the condition Chu Kuangren offered. In order to kill his son, he actually offered such a condition. This  It's somewhat confusing.

    But none of this is what Taoist Yin is concerned about. Taoist Yin is just concerned about how Chu Xing can be killed in such a situation.

    Now it is obvious that Li Zicheng's murderous aura is really sharp. If Chu Xing is destroyed, there will be no big problem at all.  At this time, Chu Xing could completely see that the situation was urgent.

    Therefore, after thinking for a while, I secretly made up my mind, activated the little spiritual energy left in my body, took out a golden talisman to show off my wealth, drew a mysterious symbol in the air, and injected it into the talisman.  , causing the golden talisman to emit a dazzling light like the sun.

    At this time, the light yellow gas emitted from the entire ground quickly merged into Chu Xing's body. At this time, Chu Xing's body seemed to explode. So much earth energy gathered in an instant.  After entering Chu Xing's body, the meridians all over his body were filled to the brim, as if they were about to burst. At this time, Chu Xing's entire body turned into a bloody man, with blood oozing out from everywhere on his body.  come out.

    You can imagine how much pain Chu Xing was suffering at this time.  But at this time, using Chu Xing as the medium, streams of earth energy merged into the golden talisman through Chu Xing's spells.

    The energy of the earth keeps roaring and galloping in Chu Xing's meridians, like a runaway horse.

    People who practice martial arts know very well that if the internal force cannot be controlled, then there is a danger of going crazy in such a matter. It is normal for the meridians to burst and die.

    The earth energy is a more advanced spiritual energy than the internal energy. At this time, it poured into Chu Xing's meridians crazily. In such a thing, it definitely made people feel an impulse, a kind of letdown.  People cannot withstand the impulse of surging power.

    It is difficult for Chu Xing to determine how long he can persist.  When Sun Youdao gave this talisman to Chu Xing, he repeatedly warned him not to use such a talisman unless he had a near-death experience. This talisman was a protective talisman for the thieves sect leaders in the past, and only for the thieves sect leaders.  can be used.  But the cost of using such a talisman is too high, and it will almost make the use of itAll the meridians in his body were completely destroyed.

    And after using it, you have to lie in bed for at least half a year, and use the top-notch elixir to cultivate yourself. In a word, the head of the stealing talisman can't afford much of this magic talisman. Anyway, Sun Youdao is  Don't have the guts to use him.

    Chu Xing is not a fool, and he can see from a question like this that the importance of this talisman is worthless among thieves.  It is said that this talisman appeared together with the Tianji Order, but the head of the Thief Sect has been studying this talisman for countless years.

    In other words, it is found that the defensive effect of this magic talisman is relatively large. However, the leaders of the past generations are very cautious on such an issue, because everyone knows that if this magic talisman is used,  , then what kind of pain must be endured and what kind of price must be paid.

    Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t expect that he would be so unlucky when it came to a problem like this. It had only been a few days since he got this talisman, and he was actually forced to use this talisman.

    After using this talisman, Chu Xing realized that Sun Youdao had said that he had no choice but to use this talisman.

    Chu Xing now feels as if he is about to explode. This is a hell-like punishment. Going up the mountain of knives and going down the pan is nothing more than that.  However, countless earth energy still poured into Chu Xing's body crazily, as if all this had nothing to do with Chu Xing, the person involved.

    The spiritual energy that entered Chu Xing's body actually had nothing to do with him. It was absorbed by the spiritual talisman suspended in the void and emitting golden light.  Chu Xing really couldn't hold on any longer. He felt as if his body was about to collapse.

    But just when he felt that he was on the verge of collapse, a bronze seal flew out and grew into the wind, turning into a huge seal two feet square and suspended in the sky.  Not suspended in mid-air, but suspended high in the sky.

    Standing high above, as if he were the master of the entire world, the big seal radiated colorful rays of light. Under the rays of light, four mysterious characters were faintly revealed. Chu Xing clearly felt that these four characters should be Tianguan.  Bless.

    Although Chu Xing swore before that the heavenly official blessing he saw on the Faqiu seal last year was definitely not these four mysterious symbols, and the Faqiu seal had never emitted the colorful glow before, but at this time, Faqiu  The seal has indeed undergone such a mysterious change.

    After the Faqiu Seal appeared, the colorful rays enveloped Chu Xing's body, and the light yellow earth aura also became softer. He did not dare to go beyond it at all, as if the colorful rays were the real master.

    And the colorful rays of light are also constantly repairing Chu Xing's burst meridians, making Chu Xing's meridians more solid and making Chu Xing's meridians more elastic. If Chu Xing's meridians were like gurgling creeks before,  At such a time, Chu Xing's meridians seemed to be like a rushing river.

    And at this time, the Yin-Yang double-kill formation appeared in Faqiu Seal to deal with it. For a moment, it was as if it was made of paper. The colorful rays of light were extremely sharp and pierced the Yin-Yang double-kill formation at once.

    And whether it was the nine five-clawed golden dragons or Li Zicheng's shadow, they all became trembling under the colorful rays of light, not daring to make any move.  It was as if he was afraid of offending the colorful glow.

    Chu Xing has no idea how this kind of thing happened, but Fa Qiu Yin is so brave. It is definitely a miracle when it comes to such a problem, an unexpected miracle.

    Regarding such a question, the one who was actually most surprised was the third Taoist priest Yin. After the third Taoist priest Yin witnessed the appearance of the hair mound seal, the Yin-Yang double-kill formation that he had always relied on was destroyed in an instant.  It was broken, and it was completely broken. Even the jade plate was broken into pieces.  Third Taoist Yin was so distressed, his heart was cut like a knife, the soul of the soldier was swallowed up, and the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation was also destroyed at this moment.

    At this moment, Yin San¡¯s two major sources of support disappeared in an instant. If he could not get enough compensation from Chu Kuangren, his future life would be difficult.

    In fact, after seeing the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation being broken, Taoist Master Yin San had already foreshadowed what the ending would be like.

    He sighed and said: "God's will, God's will, who could really think that Chu Xing would still have a chance to make a comeback on such an issue. It will be difficult in the future."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????dhis¨¡ga agonizingly?face

    At this time, Lao Lin seemed to have a more realistic view, because he actually knew very well what kind of person Chu Xing was. He was definitely a person who was indispensable for grievances, and he was definitely the master of the night.

    Therefore, at this time, Lao Lin actually thought more realistically. He said impatiently: "Don't think about what will happen in the future. Think about how you should get through the difficulties now.  Chu Xing is not an ordinary person, the kind of person who must repay his flaws.

    If you kill him, you will naturally get benefits. The key now is that you did not kill him. Therefore, when faced with a question like this, the first thing he thinks of must be how to retaliate against me.  I don't think Li Zicheng's chilling aura can last much longer.  Therefore, we'd better find a way to escape quickly.  "

    But when it comes to a question like this, Chu Xing¡¯s speed actually exceeded Lao Lin¡¯s calculations.  Regarding such a question, it seems that the seven-color glow suppressed Li Zicheng's shadow very quickly.  The colorful glow is really too powerful.

    It is absolutely an overwhelming advantage in a matter like this.  Therefore, within three breaths, Li Zicheng's murderous aura turned into a piece of blue smoke and dissipated in the air.  When Lao Lin saw this situation, his heart skipped a beat and he secretly yelled something bad.

    Chu Xing must have known that he had plotted against him. The first thing he did when he escaped from the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation was that he was going to attack him.  Therefore, under such a situation, Chu Xing destroyed Li Zicheng's shadow so quickly, which was not a good sign for Lao Lin.

    Therefore, regarding an issue like this, this guy Lao Lin saw that the situation was not going well and was about to run away.  Ordinarily, Lao Lin is already a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir. In such an incident, if they really wanted to leave, it would not be easy for ordinary people to stop them.

    "Old Lin himself is very confident. If he wants to escape wholeheartedly, except for his master Chu Kuangren, there are not many people left who can check it with one hand.

    Therefore, in such a dangerous time, although the breath of death has begun to come, in such a situation, in fact, what they really think about in this matter is that it is about their own strength.  The confidence of the veteran half-step golden elixir master is so arrogant.

    Even if this guy Chu Xing did say that it was a bit beyond Lao Lin's expectations, the final result still meant that both sides would suffer in such a matter, at least that Old Lin escaped from such a problem.  No problem.

    Therefore, at this time, Lao Lin still felt that if he said that he wanted to escape wholeheartedly, it would not be a big problem at all.

    However, at this time, Lao Lin still underestimated Chu Xing's determination to keep the two of them. Chu Xing was furious in his heart, not to mention what kind of unbearable flames such an angry thing was.  .

    After Chu Xing broke through the yin and yang double killing formation, at such a moment, he immediately activated the method, his fingers changed, and he muttered words: "The sky and the earth are infinite, the universe borrows the law, the Big Dipper, the stars shift, the star of heaven shines,  Forever." Chu Xing is now said to have the jade talisman of the Tianquan star among the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper.

    This method of controlling the jade talisman was also developed by Chu Xing recently. Chu Xing knew deeply what kind of power this Tianquan star jade talisman was. It was the Big Dipper that suppressed evil spirits and destroyed evil spirits.  One of the symbols of power, that kind of powerful power makes people feel that at this time, the entire void seems to be frozen.

    After Chu Xing locked onto Lao Lin and Taoist Master Yin, he quickly shot out two Lihuo Talismans, which turned into a light blue flame in mid-air.  Yin Sandao was unlucky, being directly attached to his body by the blue flames. After screaming twice, his whole body turned into nothing.  And just after the Yin Three Paths disappeared into thin air?

    Old Lin, who was walking the year before last, took a look at Yin San and found that there were no bones left after being burned. However, at this moment, a jade talisman fell from the place where Yin San Dao originally grew.

    Yaoguang, this jade talisman is actually a Yaoguang jade talisman. Even when he was escaping, Lao Lin couldn't help but cursed: "Yin San, this bastard, actually said that you are playing tricks on me on a question like this.  If I had known that this guy had the Jade Talisman of Shaking Light, I would have sent the Jade Talisman of Shaking Light to me even if I didn¡¯t want to deal with Chu Xing first.¡±

    Obviously, that is to say, in Lao Lin?For a moment, the light blue flame rushed towards his face.  Originally, he still had some hope of escaping, but at this time, Lao Lin had no chance of escaping at all.

    Nan Mingli's fire quickly burned on Old Lin's body, and Old Lin's whole body seemed to have turned into a torch. At this time, it was hard to say what he really thought about such a question.  , on such a problem, he would be dead end anyway.

    But in a situation like this, Chu Xing actually felt a powerful force coming from the void. The powerful force turned into a huge palm, and he grabbed Lao Lin and wanted to pull him away.  Entered into the gap in space.  If Lao Lin escaped into the crack, then don't even think about killing him this time.

    Therefore, at a time like this, this guy Chu Xing weighed the pros and cons, hiding his sword skills, holding the sword in his hand, and revealed a foot-long sword light.  He slashed out with a sharp knife and headed straight for the gap in space.

    At this time, the ring finger of the huge palm moved, and Chu Xing's sword was neatly deflected away by more than three feet.  Regarding such a problem, in fact, Chu Xing, a guy in business, has truly realized the gap between himself and the real strong people. Tearing the void is a very clever method in itself.

    And at a moment like this, Chu Xing felt a numbness in his chest, and his whole body was flung away more than two feet by the powerful force.  It's just that it was a transformed big hand, and the ring finger of the transformed big hand actually bounced him away. What a magical power this is.

    Chu Xing¡¯s efforts were not in vain, Lao Lin was rescued, but there were still things left in the void that could not be brought into the void.  , it¡¯s Yu Heng, Chu Xing can see it very clearly, it¡¯s Yu Heng¡¯s jade talisman.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 183 Auction Donation?

    At this time, Chu Xing already owned three of the Big Dipper Jade Talisman of Qinglong Mountain. Originally, this matter was something that he should be happy about, but after all, he failed to kill the old guy Lao Lin. At the last moment, he was rescued by Kuangren Chu.  .  This actually made Chu Xing quite depressed.

    However, the things that should be dealt with at hand still need to be dealt with. Chu Xing's guess is correct. This is indeed the suburbs of the capital. Even though Lao Lin is brave, the key is that he does not dare to do this at the West Railway Station.  A place where there is manipulation.

    In a place like this, if you were a madman Chu, you would never dare to take action unless you had to.  Chu Xing took a look at the clear sky, which was much more comfortable than the dark sky he saw during the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation. The sky was blue and blue, without any clouds. Naturally, the weather was also frighteningly hot.

    And Chu Xing just walked around the line of life and death. At such a time, he was actually very depressed. He suppressed such a mood in his heart, turned around and said: "You saw it too, Beijing."  In fact, it¡¯s not as easy to get along as you think. Why did you go to the capital, for donation or for the auction?¡±

    In fact, there is an essential difference in this matter. In time, donation cannot be said to be unnoble, but now almost no one would do it like this. There are only two types of donations currently analyzed, one is for those who have eaten enough.  , one category is that it has an ulterior purpose, no matter what it is, in fact at this time, no matter what the donation is, in everyone's eyes, this matter is actually a bit of a second-rate thing.

    It¡¯s hard to say what they were thinking about when it came to a question like this. Yan Shuangfei might have acted like this.  But Yan Yun, this is really hard to say.  In fact, Chu Xing had made up his mind. As long as Yan Yun said that he wanted to donate the seventh-level pagoda, Chu Xing would not help in such a matter.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing didn't know that I didn't want to participate in this matter anyway. In fact, what they really thought of was that Yan Yun himself said that he came to donate, but this donation was  It's not something fishy.

    Although it means that Chu Xing has determined that if Yan Yun comes to make a real donation, then he has made up his mind that he will not care about this matter, but if someone digs a hole for Yan Yun to jump in, then Chu Xing will not  Standing back and watching.  No matter how you say it, this little girl Yan Yun is also a disciple of the Thief Sect.

    Although it is said that if a little girl like Yan Yun can truly become a disciple of the Thieving Sect, it might be possible to make all the previous leaders of the Thieving Sect come back to life.

    Chu Xing didn't even think about what to say: "I seemed to have heard you mention on the train whether you were here to donate or to auction this seven-level pagoda? If it is a donation, then you don't need to say it. I am not interested.  If it's an auction, then I'm somewhat knowledgeable and can give you some advice.

    In fact, what they really think about when it comes to a question like this is not that your donation is not good, but that after you donate.  Is it worth it?  This is a question often discussed in the antique market.  If you are auctioning at a time like this, then you can look for me to help with such a matter.  "

    ¡° Anyway, there is no interest in donating Chu Xing.  Moreover, on such a key matter, they are really asking everyone to donate for their own benefit.  Or is it done for the benefit of the country? Generally speaking, everyone actually thinks this way.

    Yan Yun thought for a while and said: "It should be a donation. The notification I received was actually a donation, and my father actually thought that I could do something about such an issue before he died.

    However, it seems that the person who called me was not the relevant department, nor did they ask me to come directly to my door. In such a matter, in fact, my own real thoughts on such a problem are not very clear.  .  "

    After all, Chu Xing is a person in the industry.  In fact, he himself is very clear about what kind of trick this thing is. If it is not about donation, then at this time, there is actually no need to pretend to talk about it.  And what Yan Yun encountered was based on Chu Xing's experience over the years.  In fact, it should be auctioned.

    ??????????? But when it comes to a matter like this, it¡¯s really not possible to explain it clearly in one or two sentences.  , and it is said that on such a key thing, in fact, others can also think of such a thing that they really think of.

    Chu Xing thought about it and said:"If that's the case, then I think it's really hard to tell what's going on. In this industry, it's not impossible to say that there's no such thing as selling someone else's meat. Where do they ask you to go first?  , let¡¯s go to the seventh-level pagoda to identify it first, or go to the hotel first.¡±

    This matter is actually a small detail, but such a small detail also determines what they want to do on such a problem.

    Yan Yun didn¡¯t know much about the difference at this time, so she thought it was just a donation.

    After Chu Xing asked a question like this, Yan Yun said in confusion: "Is it different where to go first?" At this point, the two of them had already arrived at the small station.  The ticket office is over.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Of course there is a difference. If I ask you to identify the seven-level pagoda first, then when such a thing is done for a long time, don't you need to donate more ingredients? After all, donating is a professional spirit.  Yes, and what¡¯s more, when it comes to an issue like this, the donation must be of value, a very precious antique, and there can be no mistakes easily.

    Therefore, if you come to Beijing with a question like this, they will definitely ask you to identify what kind of antique it is as soon as possible.  But if it is like this, they will let you go to the hotel first.  It's really hard to say what exactly is going on with something like this.

    In fact, they themselves should be acquaintances of your father when it comes to such a matter. They know that your father's wish during his lifetime was to donate the seventh-level pagoda. Moreover, they must have understood your character. They are also convinced on such an issue.  You won't come over with a fake to fool people.

    Therefore, if this is the case, then they will let you go to the hotel to have a rest first. Since they say they are confident about the seven-level pagoda, then naturally there is no need to worry at this time, and they will calmly let you go to the hotel to have a rest first.  It should.  If they do this, it will actually relieve the psychological pressure in your heart.  Don't make you so nervous.  "

    A small donation or auction can actually lead to so much knowledge. This matter was beyond Yan Yun's expectations.

    In fact, Yan Yun really never thought of auctioning his seven-level pagoda. His father's wish during his lifetime was to donate this treasure to the country so that more people can appreciate it. In fact, in a place like this,  In terms of matters, Yan Yun made Chu Xing somewhat confused.

    On this issue, what exactly is going on? On such a thing.  In fact, Yan Yun said doubtfully: "You think the whole thing is too dark, regarding a question like this. Many experts from the Forbidden City called me personally, and they seemed to be high-level people in the Forbidden City.  Experts called me. There is nothing wrong with something like this, right? One is that my father had thought like this before he was alive and had such a wish to donate. The other is that these experts are  I also knew many of my father¡¯s friends during his lifetime.¡±

    In Yanyun¡¯s opinion, some of the experts who called him had a relationship with his father and were considered his elders whom he was familiar with.  Otherwise, Yan Yun would not easily bring things over at this time.

    ¡°If we talk about these issues carefully, then there seems to be nothing wrong with what Yan Yun said.

    But Chu Xing has already said that there is a problem in identifying such a thing. At this time, Chu Xing certainly has his own reasons: "Your father's friend during his lifetime? Haha, to be honest, even if it is  If your father had come in person before he was alive, that would definitely not mean that there would be no problem with an issue like this.

    What¡¯s more, your father has indeed passed away at this time. On this point, it¡¯s hard to say.  The most important thing is not these.  These are all secondary. The key point actually lies with the old traitor. This matter may have been planned by the old traitor. Of course, it is also possible that the old traitor took advantage of this matter to design you, but you have to guard against this.  What kind of problem is going on with my wife?

    In fact, at this time, you yourself have no fundamental needs. In this matter, you can be stubborn without desire. Regarding this issue, you have not thought about the benefits of the auction, but you have thought about it.  There is no more abysmal meaning in living through this matter.  "

    Does something like this have a more far-reaching significance?  At this point, Yan Yun really didn't expect that this problem actually had so many twists and turns. She didn't even think about it.Did the old thief do all this by himself, or did the old thief take advantage of this opportunity to intercept him on the way.  Not to mention that on such an issue, this matter has any more far-reaching significance.

    Yan Yun said to himself: "Have these people lost their law by doing this? If this matter is an auction, it is different from my father's original intention."

    At least Yan Yun is not very good at this issue. I believe there will be such a result at this time.  When Chu Xing heard the word "Wang Fa", he was a little helpless, a little lost, and even a little incomprehensible. Anyway, at this time, there were many emotions on Chu Xing's face. On the first question like this  There is no happy mood alone.  At a time like this, Chu Xing really had nothing to be happy about.

    He thought for a while and said: "The king's law is fair. In fact, it's really hard to talk about things like this. These people are more of an issue wandering on the edge of the law. Look at this station, you just found out  What a distinctive feature there is."

    To be honest, this station is indeed a bit small, so small that it can even be described as simple.  If you compare this station with the West Railway Station, they are completely different.  If there is any difference, Yan Yun really can't explain how to understand it.

    At this time, Yan Yun shook his head and said: "Actually, I don't have any questions about this kind of problem. I know it myself. At this time, I also need to adjust the problem twice."  I didn't think this was a big problem at first.

    At this fundamental moment, it is actually even more incredible for them to actually think of such a problem.  As for what the profound significance is.  "

    Chu Xing didn't even think about it and wanted to say: "In fact, you probably didn't donate, even though their experts have always said this, and you also plan to do it this way. But the final result of the whole thing is still  What we are talking about is the ultimate personal benefit. You originally thought in your heart that you donated the seven-level pagoda. If it is said that on such an issue, what they really think about is consistent with such a thing.  , then at this time, they actually want to understand this issue themselves. "

    I have to say that a method like this is actually a pretty good one at a time like this.  In fact, what is he talking about when it comes to a question like this?  No matter how you say it, this matter is actually so helpless.  They wanted to understand something like this, but it was taken advantage of by the old thieves.

    Of course.  In this situation, it actually reflects the cunning of the old villain.  If it is said that it was not designed by the old traitor himself, and what they really express on such an issue is actually the shrewdness of the old traitor.

    Being able to take advantage of such a problem at any time also illustrates the cunningness of the old villain.  No matter how they say it, what they really mean is that Yan Yun doesn¡¯t have any kind of **. Therefore, if they face so many traps from this guy like the old villain, then at such a time, in fact, their own thoughts  For a question like this, it is better to prepare a more professional and technical explanation.

    These all show the insidiousness and cunningness of the old villain.  The real thieves are those who can make use of all available resources. Anyway, what they really think about such a thing is a confusing result.

    As for what it means in terms of the abyss of such a thing.  On this point, it is actually such a simple question.

    In the end, Chu Xing was still human and kept saying: "The far-reaching meaning is to talk about the whereabouts of such an antique. If what I said at this time is not wrong at all. In this case  The above question is actually the fundamental expression of their own real thought of such a question.

    Therefore, at this time, the next few details that you need to pay attention to are not how the antique you selected started, but the first situation like this.  That is to say, I want to see the final result of antiques.  And it¡¯s about what the first technology they thought of at such a time was like.

    In such a situation, what they really think of is aThat's what I've been thinking about.  All they want is to talk about the seventh-level pagoda, so.  This is a later issue.

    The last thing you really think about this antique is that you donated it and what the result will be. In fact, it is that you want everyone, or future generations, to be able to see it in the museum, but this  If what you are encountering is an auction, it is really difficult to tell what the result will be.  "

    This is actually what Chu Xing is most worried about.  On such a problem, Chu Xing could almost conclude with murderous intent that if he had not met him, then Yan Yun would definitely be unlucky for him on such a problem.

    In fact, if we talk about such a problem, it is almost certain. In fact, there is such a dark side of the antique market. Chu Xing himself cannot guarantee what the outcome will be.  of.

    After what Chu Xing said, the whole thing was almost clear. Yan Yun actually had some ideas of her own, and he was a very independent person.  No matter what it is, the whole thing has indeed become more complicated and confusing.  Yan Yun also became a little hesitant at this time.

 Text Chapter 184 A miracle really happened

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then said: "Forget it, it's your father who wants to donate it anyway, and he doesn't think about getting any actual benefits, and you are not interested in this either, you just want to fulfill your father's wish.  . Therefore, you should not mind how much benefit you can get from donating. Do you think that it is just to give your father a reputation? Give me the stuff, and I will take care of it. You can take care of this million first.  Take it, you always have to use money somewhere. The password is six six."

    About what Yan Yun said when he came here, it is basically like this. In such a matter, it is really hard to say how much benefit the donation of the seventh-level pagoda can bring. Anyway, there is absolutely no  There are a lot of benefits to be gained from the auction, which is definitely the case.

    But Yan Yun is actually exactly what Chu Xing said. In such a situation, Yan Yun actually came here for her father's reputation. She just wanted to donate this treasure to the country. Chu  Xing now said that even if this seven-level pagoda is donated in this way, it is really hard to say whether it will fall into the hands of an individual or the country.

    Yan Yun actually didn't think about going to Beijing, but he had been urging him to go there since his father was alive. He thought that Chu Xing was the leader of the thieves and would never cheat him no matter what. Therefore,  After taking over one million, Yan Yun made the wise choice to go back.  The water here in the capital is too deep, and maybe something involves some people who cannot be offended. Therefore, if you can get along here and meet people, you must have your own way.

    Night gradually enveloped this prosperous city, and the colorful neon lights reflected the backs of hurried pedestrians on their way home, which was dragged for a long, long time.  The cool evening breeze blows on the body. This is what Yue Laosi likes the most. With a few side dishes and two bottles of beer in front of him, it will be like a fairy.

    He is very satisfied with his current job. Although he is a little tired at work, it is always much better than those shady jobs before.  In the past, even if I had more money.  That means you don't dare to be upright enough to show off. When walking at night, you have to be alert to see if someone will take pictures of you.  But after that incident, Yue Laosi completely quit the world, quit working, and found a job as a porter at the West Railway Station.  Although hard work.  But solid.  In the past, Yue Laosi was the boss of this area, a thief, liar, and human trafficker.  Bringing children to beg for food.

    Anyway, there are many things in this area that can be solved if you go to Fourth Brother. Some of the things on the road are more or less related to Yue Laosi, and if your colleagues who come to the road from outside don¡¯t come to the pier,  Then something happens.  Don't say that Fourth Brother doesn't give face.  Yue Laosi still clearly remembers what happened that night. He actually didn't want to go that time, but because of the face of his friends, he still rushed there with a few brothers.

    " Yue Laosi was able to get into the position of boss, so he certainly didn't have the brains to deal with people. Regarding such an issue, he knew that even if he was involved in this matter, he would not be able to offend either side.  Therefore, he and several brothers were unable to do their job.  Anyway, just attending to errands in the periphery and showing up to let everyone know that my elder brother-in-law is here.

    But he never expected that the other party was just a person with a knife.  But he forced his way in, and more than 200 people were killed by the other party alone. In the end, he took the besieged guy covered in blood and walked away, leaving more than 100 people even if someone mentioned it.  Hold the knife.  No one has the guts to chase after him either.

    That night, the entire night sky seemed to be dyed red with blood and killing.  Yue Laosi was just far away enough to see that lonely figure floating in the wind, accompanied by the evening breeze, like tonight, wandering between life and death, every time the young man walked  With one step, a blade of light flashed by, and a bright red flower would inevitably flash out in mid-air. The flower of life, which exuded dark red light in the dark night, bloomed in the air and disappeared in an instant.  And that lonely figure was like dancing a dance of death in the night, with someone falling every moment.

    It¡¯s not that Yue Laosi has never seen blood, nor that he has never killed anyone. He has done such things as slashing people with a knife more than once or twice, but Yue Laosi dares to swear that he will do it again.  I have never seen such indifferent eyes before, it is a kind of contempt for life, who even said that I don't put life in my eyes at all.

    That kind of sharp indifference that regards life as nothing makes Yue Laosi, who has been in the world for a long time, feel shuddering, as if after being stared at by this look, death is not far away.

    ¡°No one knows exactly how many people were injured or died that day, not even the police who rushed to the scene.  BecauseAfter the police arrived, the scene was filled with bright red blood in the dark night. The two parties had already left after the beating.

    But no matter what, after all, such a big case happened within the jurisdiction of the capital. It would be impossible to cover it up thoroughly. Fortunately, it was in the towns below. If it had happened in the city,  That is definitely a big case that can be heard directly to the sky.

    Later, it was said that the case was suppressed by someone, and the matter was dropped because it was important enough for someone to speak out. However, it was impossible for Yue Laosi to forget that night with his cold eyes and that lonely person.  To the back.  That loneliness burst out so powerfully that it reached the back.

    ¡°That¡¯s how a person with a rock-solid heart can do this.

    It was precisely because of this kind of excitement that Yue Laosi wanted to quit. He discovered that the seemingly cool world was actually not a good place.  Therefore, Yue Laosi resolutely chose to withdraw from the world after the incident.  Originally, if a boss like Yue Laosi wanted to withdraw, it would not be easy to do so. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the people above Bai Dao believe that you really quit the world, even if you say that you have joined the enemy in the world.  Whether you are willing to quit or not is actually very difficult to say.

    But this guy Yue Laosi has to be said to be very lucky. On that killing night, the relevant departments were unwilling to mention it. Those involved should be caught and killed, and those who should be put aside would naturally turn a blind eye.  One eye is closed.  And even if this guy Yue Laosi went to the enemy's house, in fact, most of them were killed that night. Those who were not killed only went in and escaped. Anyway, there were not many people left.

    therefore.  Under such a situation, Yue Laosi took the opportunity to escape. Although he had been working at the station transporting goods for the past two years and worked hard, he was eating more deliciously than before and sleeping a lot more solidly.  It's like now that you can go to a street stall for a drink or something after finishing your work.  Anyway, life is getting better now.

    In fact, this matter has made Yue Laosi's life very nourishing in the past two years. Of course, at this time, there is still a need for someone to replace Yue Laosi. The world will not change just because Yue Laosi is missing.  We have to stop moving forward.  Left Yue Laosi.  There have been two bosses in this generation, and now the boss is Yue Laosi. Back then, he had a younger brother, Shouhou.

    As for the last boss, it is said that he was arrested for some reasons and it would be impossible for him to come out in ten or twenty years. Who makes this guy so arrogant?  After becoming the boss, you can eat, drink, prostitute and gamble. In the words of Yue Laosi, you are called a gangster. You are called a gangster and a scum. You even do things like selling women and children. I won¡¯t treat you like this.  If you get it in, who will deal with such a thing?

    Why was Yue Laosi able to escape unscathed and enjoy a happy family life?  In fact, it is because Yue Laosi is a righteous person when he is the boss. Anyway, he has a chivalrous heart. If his thieves steal things, they have their own principles. There is no such thing as a person with no problems.  Dare to violate this principle.  Otherwise, Yue Laosi will deal with them.

    Therefore, under Yue Laosi, I dare not say anything else.  Anyway, it means that no one would dare to do such an issue as drug trafficking, and no one would dare to do such immoral things as abducting women and children.  In fact, no matter what kind of issue it is, it is a basic moral issue that can really be thought of.

    The one whom Fourth Brother admires the most in the world is the Liangshan heroes. Who has ever seen the Liangshan heroes engaging in such behavior as abducting women and children?  In fact, in such a matter, no matter how it is said, in fact, such a problem can really exist in such a point. The relevant departments did not get Yue Laosi involved, but let him  The reason why he washed his hands in the golden basin may be because Yue Laosi's own behavior can be regarded as passable.

    After Shouhou came to power, he actually learned a lesson and didn't dare to act too much. At least Shouhou knew how his predecessor got in. Therefore, Shouhou often asked Mr. Yue  Fourth, this big brother should learn some problems and at least not make similar mistakes.  Although he is no longer involved in such a thing, because Shouhou is his younger brother no matter what, he has enough respect for himself now. Therefore, Yue Laosi has no respect for Shouhou.  The younger brother is quite patient in giving guidance.

    But one thing is that Yue Laosi will never interfere in the affairs of the world again. This is Yue Laosi's bottom line.  In fact, no matter what kind of issue it is, Shouhou would not dare to touch it.

    ? And the thin monkey actuallyI also sincerely admire this big brother. There are not many people who can escape unscathed from the arena. Once you enter the arena, you can't help yourself. No matter what the situation is, there are many things.  It's hard to escape unscathed. Therefore, in the eyes of Shouhou, this guy Yue Laosi is actually the real hero.

    Shouhou admires Yue Laosi, his eldest brother, from the bottom of his heart, and Shouhou actually believes that if one day he can put aside his affairs in the world and retire to the mountains and forests, and return to his hometown to live his own life, like his eldest brother, then that will be the end of the world.  It is his greatest ideal.  But at this time, even if Shouhou wants to withdraw from the world, it may not be an easy task.  Today Shouhou once again came to Yue Laosi with five side dishes and two bottles of Red Star Erguotou.

    He himself understands his eldest brother's temper very well. Now Yue Laosi will not eat any delicacies from mountains and seas. Anyway, it is said that he really thought about such a thing.  For ordinary people's lives, the side dishes and Erguotou on street stalls are enough.

    It¡¯s not that Remy Ma Yue Laosi has never enjoyed it. At that time, Yue Laosi also opened bottle after bottle of Louis¡¯ red wine, and after opening it, he didn¡¯t have to worry about spending money. These things were all the pride of the year.

    But now Yue Laosi likes a peaceful life, and Shouhou knows that if he comes with Centaur, he will.  Those who are accurate will be kicked out by Yue Laosi.  At this time, Yue Laosi was getting off work. After washing up, Yue Laosi took advantage of the cool night breeze and walked out. After seeing the thin monkey, he said casually: "Monkey, I said it. I am no longer the same person as before."  You are the eldest brother. There is no need for you to come here to see me. How can you convince the public if your subordinates see you?"

    The guy Shouhou said unceremoniously: "Since eldest brother is my eldest brother, he will be my eldest brother for life. I don't care what others say. If it weren't for eldest brother, you would have taken me in in the winter. There is no monkey mine."  Today, if any bastard dares to talk nonsense, then I have many ways to deal with him and ensure that he is obedient.

    "To be honest, brother.  I really envy your current life.  Regarding a problem like this, I dream of being as resistant as you are, but now I can't help myself. I'm afraid that even if I want to back down, others won't agree.  What do you think I should do?  "

    In fact, after becoming a big brother, Shouhou realized that his thoughts were too simple when it came to a matter like this. Being a big brother actually meant what they really thought about this matter.  Such a question expresses its inner existence.

    On such a matter, in fact, what they really think about such a question is what it is like.  This all depends on other people's faces. Only after Shouhou became the eldest brother did he realize how hard Yue Laosi was back then. He couldn't help himself. He really couldn't help himself, even if you said you wanted to stop.  It is impossible to do something like this. It does not mean that if you want to stop doing it, then you can stop doing it in this situation.  They themselves are like puppets on a question like this.

    Hearing Shouhou¡¯s words, Yue Laosi stopped thoughtfully.  After two or three seconds, Yue Laosi said: "Actually, I told you when you first wanted to be this big brother. Such a path is not as easy as you think. You have to be prepared for it.  You have to be prepared for your son's affairs. And if you want to withdraw, maybe only a miracle happens. Monkey, since you still call me big brother now, I, as the big brother, should say something to my brother.  As for me, conscience is the most important thing in this line of work, don¡¯t do so many immoral things, on a question like this, you actually did quite well, although some people scolded me, haha, but at least you are still a man."

    At this time, Yue Laosi's big square face also showed a trace of memories. The crisscrossing wrinkles at the corners of his eyes have become more obvious now, but now on such a thing,  It is also impossible to tell that Yue Laosi's nerves back then were as tense as a fully wound clock.

    When it comes to a question like this, in fact, it means that his own demeanor is very good now. When it comes to a question like this, for more people, in fact, when it comes to a question like this, Shouhou  The one I envy the most is someone like Yue Laosi.

    Shouhou was a little helpless and tired. Jianghu affairs were not as easy as he thought. But at this time Shouhou could only nod his head and said: "Actually, at times like this, I have always restrained my subordinates, but  To be honest, brother, my own brothers?It's a little different from our brothers back then. I can restrain them at this time, but it's really hard to say how much time I can restrain them on an issue like this.  Today's brothers all regard money as too important. They dare to do anything for money. The group of people under me already have a different voice. Brother, what should I do? I also want to do it for me.  If my son does good deeds and has a good future, I don't want him to see his father go to jail.  "

    Who can say clearly about things in the Jianghu at this time? Anyway, on this issue, Shouhou is actually very hesitant. He wants to withdraw, but at this time, the situation is stronger than the person.  Ah, he wants to quit on his own, not that everyone wants him to do this.  As they were walking, Yue Laosi suddenly stopped at the station square, causing the thin monkey to almost miss him. At this time, the thin monkey raised his head and saw that Yue Laosi's face looked like he was going to hell.  expression.  Yue Laosi opened his mouth wide, as if he could fit a goose egg in, and then he stammered: "Monkey, a miracle may really happen."

 Text Chapter 185 Understanding and Face

    It had been a long time since Shouhou had seen his eldest brother look like this. It seemed that after he came back from that killing night, his eldest brother had this look. In fact, Shouhou had always wanted to ask a question like this.  What kind of thing did the elder brother see, so that an expression more terrifying than seeing a ghost appeared on his face?  With these two things, the eldest brother has been very content to enjoy the life he is now familiar with, but just when the eldest brother said goodbye to the life of fighting and killing, this expression reappeared on his face.

    It was a kind of fear, worry, awe, and disbelief. Anyway, any negative emotion you can think of can be found on the face of Yue Laosi now.

    It was an indescribable feeling, as if three or five hooligans had come to the spice shop, smashed all the spices on the counter, then mixed them together, stepped on them dozens of times, and then used two  Moon to swill mixed together to that feeling.

    The thin monkey was very surprised and said: "Brother, you mentioned a miracle. What does a miracle look like? Is the legend of 2012 true?"

    Yue Laosi hit the thin monkey on the head with a snap, and he gasped angrily and said: "Idiot, I said it was a miracle, not 2012, I told you not to read so many nonsense books, those foreigners  Even if you believe what people say, they also say that the world will end in two thousand years, so we are still living well."

    Yue Laosi¡¯s reaction surprised Shouhou even more.  Since I became the eldest brother, how long has it been since my eldest brother has been able to beat me like this? This seems to be very disrespectful to me. I am also the eldest brother after all. If you beat me like this, how can I be convinced in the future?  Crowd?

    But after all, Shouhou admired Yue Laosi very much and his way of dealing with others. In the end, he held back his anger and said: "Brother, brother, you can tell me what I did wrong, why bother to do it. Didn't you say you would quit the world?  , Don¡¯t you have to do anything in this life? You have to take care of me to see if I can achieve my status."

    Yue Laosi didn't seem to understand what he was saying. He didn't pay attention to him at all. He said in the tone of his elder brother: "Monkey, let me ask you one more question. Do you often come to me?"  What you said in front of me is that you can't help yourself. You want to withdraw, but no matter what happens, it's impossible to withdraw. I don't know if you are sincere in what you say, or are you just teasing me, Fourth Brother?"

    After hearing this topic.  Shouhou was puzzled. He had mentioned retirement more than once, but every time his eldest brother was unwilling to talk about such a topic, that was for sure.

    Therefore, Shouhou will generally not continue to ask questions on a topic like this.  Unexpectedly, this time the eldest brother would actually take the initiative to bring up this topic again.  If you can escape unscathed.  The thin monkey also understands how difficult it is. If he quits, the money he has now will be enough to become a rich man.

    The thin monkey gave a bitter laugh, and said in a voice that was harder to hear than crying: "Brother, if I really told you that, I would be able to escape unscathed, and no fool would be willing to withdraw.

    But brother, didn¡¯t you say this is impossible?  Unless something strange happens, brother, is this what you mean by miracle?  "

    When Yue Laosi saw the hustle and bustle of the crowd, he knew the one he was familiar with.  The figure would always be unforgettable for him. After he rubbed his eyes and made sure he saw it correctly, he took a breath and said, "Brother, I didn't mean to fool you. If you want to escape unscathed. Then."  Now is an opportunity. Unexpectedly, that guy is back, and things are going to change. Monkey. Did you see the young man in moon-white casual clothes next to the three migrant workers twenty meters in front, and yours?  A younger brother is thinking of attacking those three migrant workers. You'd better take care of it, otherwise I can't say what will happen. Because the young people around those migrant workers are Kuanglong, the one who killed everyone in the past.  With one knife, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and the dragon was dead. There was no specific number on how many people died that night, whether it was Taoist or official, but as long as there were people who participated in that night, there would be no  I will forget that night filled with the smell of blood, and I will never forget that lonely figure behind me." Kuanglong,

    That's a skinny monkey to an idol. He has one person and one knife, and he is not afraid of more than 200 people. He braves Longtan alone. Think about it, even if there are more than 200 pigs, if he wants to kill them one by one, it is not something that ordinary people can persist in.  down.  What's more, in a situation like this, you have to face more than 200 gangsters, and more than 200 gangsters have experienced hundreds of battles to become gangsters.

    But the mad dragon killed one person with one knife. He killed more than a hundred people and did not dare to take a breath. After finally saving the people, the mad dragon took the blood to the knife and walked away. There were more than a hundred people left.  The person actually breathed a long sigh of relief, as if to say:I hit a big stone and it was moved away like this.

    Yue Laosi was at the scene at that time. His eyes were so cold that he looked like a ghost from hell, and his body exuded such terrifying and murderous intent. Even though Yue Laosi was at the outermost edge, he could clearly feel it.  This murderous intention creates strong pressure.

    It was a kind of suffocation to the point of killing, pressing people as if there was a big stone on their chest. Now, the person is finally gone. How can this not make people feel comfortable? More than a hundred people were forced to be killed by one person.  Suppressing the momentum tightly, it is simply embarrassing to grandma's house if this is spread, but this is the only thing, no matter how it is said, there is no way that people think that the person is a coward at that time, it is embarrassing  Go to grandma's house and see that kind of behavior.

    As long as you understand the people who were killed until the night, you must have enough respect for those who can persist until the end without being frightened and collapse on the ground.

    Because if you can stand on the ground in the face of such terrifying murderous intent, that is actually the behavior of a resounding man.

    The night was as cold as water. Under the night sky, Laozi Yue saw that familiar and lonely figure again at the West Railway Station. Although he couldn't believe it, the fact was the fact.  , in fact, there is indeed a thief from all over the road who is trying to get the attention of those three migrant workers.

    "It's a pity that doing such a thing under the eyes of a mad dragon is no different from seeking death."

    At this time, Yue Laosi better covered his eyes, looked up to the sky and sighed: "If a person wants to die, no matter what, it can't be stopped. Monkey, you'd better take care of it, right? Otherwise you will be in big trouble."  .¡±

    It turns out that the little thief seemed to feel that the three migrant workers had no hope, so he actually changed his target to the young man wearing moon-white casual clothes.  Slender Monkey even thought that his parents would lie to him after they left him alone for more than twenty years.  He will also stubbornly believe that Yue Laosi will not deceive him again.  This is how Yue Laosi gained his status in Shouhou's heart.  I remember once I went to a construction site to have a fight with a rival. Who would have thought that the workers at that construction site were too lazy to clean up the racks. The wind was so strong that night that the half-bundled steel bars on the racks were slowly moved away because the strong wind caused the racks to sway.  decline.  The moment the half bundle of steel bars fell, Yue Laosi, who was standing in the distance and noticed the situation, shouted: "Monkey, run."

    Shouhou didn¡¯t hesitate at all at that time. He even said that the enemy in front of him was about to chop him down with a knife. At this time, Shouhou had to resist at all costs.  Even if he had to dodge, it would not be impossible for him to be stabbed to the core with a knife.

    But just because Yue Laosi shouted such a voice, although Shouhou didn't know why the boss let him run away, he believed that the boss always made sense when he said it, so he did not dodge his opponent's knife at all, and  He rushed forward against the light of the sword.

    The opponent was also dumbfounded at this moment. This guy Shouhou must have lost his mind. In such a situation.  How dare he rush over like this.  Just when his opponent was stunned, Thin Monkey was stabbed in the arm, but he still gritted his teeth and ran forward.

    When he had just reached the second step of running out, there was only a pop and a snap.  When the thin monkey turned around, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. There was a pop, the sound of his opponent touching the corpse to the bottom.  There was a snap sound, which was the sound of half a bundle of steel bars falling to the ground and raising countless dust.

    "Falled from twenty stories."  Even if half a brick hits someone on the head, it will kill the person. Even if a bottle of mineral water falls on the ground, it will kill the person.

    Think about it, if it is a half bundle of steel bars, weighing more than 200 kilograms, it is said that it is impossible for half a bundle of steel bars to fall down no matter how heavy it is. But at that time, it was only that small, and the workers were too lazy to get off work.  Packing up, or the workers also thought how could the half-bundled steel bars be dropped.

    Unfortunately, the wind that night was extremely strong, so strong that the frame shook to a certain extent. As a result, the half bundle of steel bars fell off due to the shaking for no apparent reason.

    Naturally, this construction site is a regular construction site. Although like all regular construction sites, the protective net at this construction site is not very good, but if bricks and tiles fall in, the protective net can still be used.  It can be supported, but with more than 200 kilograms of steel bars, my dear, even if the protective net is made of stainless steel, it will be smashed.

    So the opponent of Shouhou was in tragedy. Needless to say, the whole person was smashed to pieces by half a bundle of steel bars. Even the whole person was smashed to pieces.  As if in harmonyChao Cuo, the minister of the dynasty, suffered a car accident during his trip.  Anyway, when he looked at his opponent, he was no longer in human form.

    Half a bundle of steel bars fell from more than 20 floors, and weighed more than 200 kilograms. The person who was hit by the hammer could tell that he was still a person, thanks to the gangster still holding the one that stabbed the thin monkey in his hand.  knife.  Seeing the broken corpse, with blood and minced meat splashing everywhere, internal organs and long words scattered all over the floor, even the thin monkey was more nervous, but he still sat on the ground and vomited wildly, eating all the food he had eaten in the morning.  All spat out.

    "If Shouhou didn't believe Yue Laosi, even if he hesitated for half a second, he would have been smashed to the ground like his unlucky opponent, and he would have died without a whole body.

    It was at this time that Shouhou, who was vomiting wildly, really felt scared. He was so frightened that he couldn't stand up for a long time. When the police were about to come, the two brothers carried him and escaped.

    When such a big case occurs, the bosses of both parties are naturally invited to the police station for questioning, and the person in charge of the construction site is also invited. In the end, it seems that this matter was determined to be a liability accident or something.  The newspaper said that a security guard at the construction site was killed by falling steel bars.

    Starting today, each construction site will undergo a month-long safety and quality inspection. Anyway, Shouhou would not believe a word of what the newspaper said, because he himself was the person involved and saw the guy die in front of him.  What kind of security guards are there on the construction site?  That guy was the enemy of the security guard. Shouhou knew that the dead guy had gone to the construction site more than once to extort money, and even tried to steal some steel and concrete.

    Will he be a security guard?  You said it's great that that guy is a temporary worker.  It can also be seen from something like this.  Shouhou still quite trusts Yue Laosi's words, so.  He said that the young and a bit outrageous person in front of him wearing moon-white casual clothes was Kuanglong.  There is nothing wrong with that person being Kuang Long.

    Even if Shouhou himself thinks this kind of thing is nonsense, will Kuanglong appear at the West Railway Station at a time like this?

    It seems a bit impossible, but Shouhou still believes that such a thing is true.  Yue Laosi would not deceive him.

    Therefore, the thin monkey shouted from a distance: "Thief, stop and don't move. Is there any other method?"

    Needless to say, this guy Shouhou shouted like this in the square. In such a place, half of the people in the square looked at Shouhou like an idiot.  These days, is there still such a kind of uncle Lei Feng who is willing to sacrifice himself for others?

    "Anyway, everyone thinks that even if Shouhou is Uncle Lei Feng, he is still an uncle who has a brain. Anyway, there are not many normal people except plainclothes who would openly and openly call out a thief.  Even plainclothes people wouldn't do it like this.

    Slim Monkey dyed his hair like a peacock. Obviously, a person dressed like this cannot be a plainclothes person. It is possible that he is a gangster. But a person like this, a gangster, can actually learn that kind of brain.  The behavior of Mr. Lei Feng who got drunk.  In broad daylight, Lang Lang Qiankun actually shouted a thief.

    The little thief who was about to attack his fat sheep suddenly heard someone shouting "thief". He was trembling with fright for a while. Just as he was putting all his energy into his work wholeheartedly and meticulously, someone suddenly shouted:  Such a loud voice.  He would always be frightened and tremble.

    What¡¯s more, the job of being a little thief is still a shameful job.

    After this little thief was surprised, he couldn't help but darken his face. There are still people in this area meddling in my business. Could it be that the plainclothes police are here?

    When this little thief wants to teach Uncle Lei Feng a lesson for disturbing his work.  He raised his head and followed the sound, and suddenly his eyes widened.  As if his eyes were about to fall off, he actually saw his boss and his former boss not far away, and the person who shouted at the top of his lungs that he was a thief was actually his boss.

    The little thief opened his mouth wide and stammered to himself: "What the hell is this?" The tragedy in the little thief's heart is, boss, I have to hand over part of the money I stole to you, okay?  Okay, which show are you acting in?  Slender Monkey strode forward and rushed over without any delay. As he rushed, he said: "It's you, no one else. Do you want to steal something? In broad daylight, there is someone like you. Come with me to the police station."

    The little thief seemed to finally understand what was going on. Seeing the boss in such a condition, Sayazi got into the crowd and disappeared after two or three seconds.  As soon as the three migrant workers heard that there was a thief around them, the young man who was just aside with a twinkling look in his eyes suddenlyThey ran away quickly. Something like this made them somewhat uncomfortable, so they quickly checked their money and other things. When they saw that nothing was missing, the three of them left in a hurry.

    Seeing this result, Yue Laosi felt quite relieved. If such a result could be achieved, it would be quite good.  Walking to the young man in moon-white casual clothes, Yue Laosi respectfully took out a box of wrinkled Hard Doors, took out one and gave it to him, nodded and bowed and said: "Brother Xing, no  I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little brother from the past, but I can¡¯t see Taishan. Please be patient, and I¡¯ll let the monkey clean up those bastards when I get back.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the person in front of him is Chu Xing who just said goodbye to Yan Yun. He didn¡¯t refuse. He glanced at Yue Laosi and took the cigarette. Skinny Monkey quickly took out the lighter and lit it.  After taking a sip, Chu Xing seemed to be enjoying it very much. He raised a few eye circles toward the sky. He glanced at Yue Laosi and said: "You are the boss of this area. You are called Yue Laosi, right? Why?"  So, you figured it out and quit?"

    Looking at the way Yue Laosi is dressed and the quality of his smoking, Hardman, five yuan a pack, you can tell that this guy is no longer the boss of this area. He can retreat bravely and retreat just right. Such a person  He is also a smart person.  Chu Xing has always admired smart people.  People who are not smart are either eating peanuts or eating free meals from the public.

 Text Chapter 186 Nothing more than that

    Chu Xing just got off the train. The first thing he did at a time like this was not to look at this familiar but unfamiliar city, not to sigh at the busy square, or even to put down his luggage. Think about it.  , and the seven-level pagoda, forget it.

    It seems that this place is not very safe. If someone takes it away, things will become very troublesome. More to the point, in fact, Chu Xing faces such a problem.  As a result of our habits, we must be on guard against others.  Just when Chu Xing was on guard to see if a thief was coming, he suddenly saw a young man with a sinister look on his face looking at the three migrant workers at such a critical moment. It seemed, seemingly, that this was happening.  Come on, a question like this made Chu Xing suddenly bring his homesickness into real life.

    I met a thief when I got here. It was a bit ironic. When I got off the car just now, I actually said that I encountered such a situation. How heartbreaking.  Returning to the city where I betrayed with wounds, I originally thought that the traces of this city were slowly changing, but I didn't expect that this situation is actually more about encountering a thief.  I met a thief underground, and in the end, the schoolmate wanted to attack me.  At this time, Chu Xing sighed, quite like an ignorant person who is fearless.  I was thinking about how to get rid of this thief, but I didn't expect that someone would disturb me.

    Although on the surface, it seems that this guy Shouhou is a good person and does good deeds. Although it is a bit beyond Chu Xing's expectation to say that he is a good person and good deeds, Chu Xing glanced at Yue Laosi and seemed to be familiar: "Yue Laosi, I  I remember you are the boss of this area, but now it can be seen from your demeanor and energy that you are very satisfied with your current life." Hearing Chu Xing actually say that in such a  He was still able to remember his own name, which made Yue Laosi burst into tears. He nodded and bowed and came over to offer cigarettes.  Then he said with a satisfied face: "This relationship is good, and I feel a lot more at ease as a whole. Mr. Chu, you haven't been here for a while. This guy is a thin monkey. Monkey. My former brother is now this  The boss of one group, I will take care of those bastards, Mr. Chu, just please bear with me."

    Regarding this matter, Chu Xing didn¡¯t take these things into his heart.  After all, he didn't have any big losses, so he said with a smile: "It's safe to quit. I didn't expect that the person who is most open-minded about such a matter is you. You don't need to be nervous, I just wanted to express my gratitude to you."  You are just asking about one thing. As for the messy things in the station, if you don¡¯t change yourself, then the police will naturally ask you to change. At this time, in fact, they themselves are still unaware of this issue.  That's it. And at this time, the real question that comes to mind is what the thieves think in this situation, and whether they are willing to admit it.  Things. Can you tell me if anything interesting has happened recently? I rarely come back recently, so I don¡¯t know much about the market here."

    Seeing that Chu Xing had no intention of pursuing the matter, Yue Laosi finally breathed a sigh of relief over such a matter.  I originally thought that a problem like this would be relatively difficult to solve.  According to Chu Xing's temper, such a problem is indeed difficult to solve.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this guy Chu Xing is so easy to talk to now. He is just a standard good guy.  But because Chu Xing's performance on this issue somewhat made Yue Laosi feel what he was worried about. On such an issue, Chu Xing, at such a time, they  It¡¯s hard to say how good or bad some of the actual situations are.

    There is one thing that Yue Laosi understands very well.  No matter what he is, this guy Chu Xing always has that kind of real mysterious aura that makes people difficult to understand in this matter. On such a matter, Yue Laosi seems to say that on such a problem, a  The question is whether a real miracle will happen in this situation.  Chu Xing's lonely figure really made some things feel very helpless.

    No matter what the experience is, when it comes to such a problem, they themselves are truly aware of such a situation.  Things started to become more confusing.

    Yue Laosi discovered that Chu Xing didn't take Shouhou in his eyes at all, and seemed to mean that he didn't take him seriously at all.  Or maybe Chu Xing did it like this on purpose.

    But no matter who cares about it, in fact, moving to a place like thisThe question above is their own real thought of the actual idea of ??the problem.  At a time like this, Chu Xing actually wanted to know something from him.

    In such a situation, in fact, this guy Chu Xing's behavior also made Yue Laosi feel a little helpless with this guy.  In fact, there is nothing to ask about such a question, that is, the reason for physical fitness.

    ?????????? Actually speaking, in such a thing, they really show such another kind of interest.  In fact, Yue Laosi himself knew very well that he had never had any big problems in this place.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easier to discover the curiosity in your heart.  It's a pity that there are also some people who have such problems on such a problem. It's a pity that even though Chu Xing is still living well, on such a problem, in fact, more speaking, on such a thing  , the kind of emotions and questions he showed all appeared on his face.

    But when it comes to an issue like this, Shouhou, the guy, has clearly felt their own emotional understanding of this matter.  On this point, Chu Xing actually believes that this kind of mistake should be caught and paved for his own path in two or three years.

    If they lied about such a question and left in such a destructive loophole, then at this time, the whole anger actually began to slowly change. Originally, it was said that in  In such a situation, what they really think about is related to the overall matter.

    In such a situation, in fact, the question they thought of themselves fundamentally reflected their true helplessness.  At this time, Chu Xing was a little surprised that under such circumstances, he could only talk about some things that Chu Xing was more concerned about. Originally, it was said that a fight had begun. On this issue, their real  Thinking about A Dong's own problems, it is still quite unbelievable at this time.  Under such circumstances, Chu Xing thought for a while before saying: "Actually, no matter how things are said, I have already chosen this wrong understanding. Don't talk so much about useless things. What am I?"  If they say they want to do such a thing, in fact, on this issue, they themselves really feel what they need to do.

    Rather than telling them what they should do.  In fact, a problem like this is not a big deal.  But in such an extraordinary period, in fact, on this issue, if our own record should be sent back, then it would be good not to be a person with our tail between our legs." As for that tough little Luo  Li, it is also a problem of the moist hearts of men and women.

    When you grow up, what do you really think about when it comes to such a problem? In fact, for many people, it is not good to think about such a future if some things are going well.  I have already begun to state this issue.

    After all, Chu Xing has been away for a while, so what is the whole thing like?  And it means that when it comes to such a problem, they themselves think of a fundamental understanding of the problem. At that time, everyone's own understanding of this problem was also a bit futile from the fundamental point of view. Therefore, in such a problem  In this case, it is exactly what kind of fake thing it is.

    In fact, Yue Laosi should be relatively familiar with this kind of thing. Even when this guy retires, it will really make your life easier to get to know the competition directly.  On a matter like this, it is more appropriate to come to Beijing one by one and solve the problem one by one.  In such a situation, this question should not be entered into the competition.

    ????????????????????????????????This is a key point in the matter. At this point, Chu Xing still wants to understand this kind of wailing through some systematic things.  In fact, under such a clearing of Angzi, their real thoughts about A Dong are actually nothing more than this. If you have a map, you should pay attention to your wandering mood.

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 187 An unexpected answer

    Speaking of such a problem, what kind of problem happened here after Chu Xing left? In this case, it is actually a solution to the problem at the entire grassroots level.

    Under such a situation, in fact, what they really thought of was a problem that fundamentally showed that Chu Xing came to his hometown and was not very good at adapting to such a problem.  In such a situation, they themselves should have actively invited this matter.  Yue Laosi was actually thinking about the question Chu Xing asked. Chu Xing had been away for so many years, but he didn't expect that it would be no big deal to force things.

    At times like this, in fact, we are more concerned about the actual issue of the administrative structure of the entire city.  In such a situation, they can actually see clearly some of their own problems.  Although Yue Laosi is no longer a Taoist.  But at a time like this, he actually understands some things like this relatively well.

    Although it is said that the boss is Shouhou at this time, don't forget that even Shouhou respects Chu Xing very much.  When it comes to such a problem, what is the actual problem they are dealing with?  Chu Xing didn't take Shouhou seriously at all.  Therefore, when it comes to such a question, what kind of question do they really think about?

    It¡¯s just a matter of their own real changes under such a situation.  Sometimes it is impossible for them to truly change their own understanding.  Chu Xing does not approve of Shouhou. Therefore, even if Shouhou is the boss on this issue, if the person making the statement does not approve, then it will be difficult to talk about it.

    If it is said that the old bosses in the past always stated the key issues of the whole matter clearly at such a time, then on such a thing, they really thought about such a problem and expressed it.  .

    This is also a manifestation of Chu Xing's nostalgia for the past. Although they encountered such a situation when they returned to their hometown, they actually felt that they were in danger.

    In such a matter, their true performance is to endure the above problem.  In such a time between life and death, Yue Laosi hesitated to speak, wanting to talk about some big deal.  I think Chu Xing came here because he wanted to hear the positive side.  In other words, it is no longer just a matter of one or two days to cover an issue that can cause a sensation.

    In such a situation, in fact, we ourselves have actually encountered such a practical expression.  On such a question, they have expressed their own real problems.  Now that we are negotiating the price and finishing things early, we have to be entertained. Leaving or re-entering, depressing ourselves on such a problem is really a problem that manifests itself.

    In this matter, in fact, if we talk about some of their own internal problems on such an issue, it is indeed so simple.  On such a problem, they really think of such a problem that does not exist.  Under such a situation, it's actually good that they didn't break up.  What Chu Xing heard was not like this. A master felt uncomfortable.  Because some words fly away without anything.  In a situation like this.  In fact, Chu Xing has raised you carefully to ask such a question first.

    I care that the entire site is almost under control.  In such a situation, they shed tears when they realized how they really behaved.  Yue Laosi hesitated for a moment and still said what they wanted to do in such a matter.  Moreover, it is a bit confusing in this magical world.  Depressed on this matter, they have their own real place to challenge such a problem.

    When it comes to a question like this, they are actually more compassionate than others.  This stare has always been about resisting the attacks from Da Qin. If it was said in the past, then such a question would actually be more tiring.

    On a question like this.  In fact, Chu Xing's matter may have made some strange noises.  On such a question, they actually show their plain clothes to you.  On such a question, they have really thought about this matter, and it has had an impact on this issue.  No matter what it is, in fact, Chu Xing is killing beautiful women on such a problemThe above is not just for nothing.

    In a situation like this, if the direct approach here is better, then the following question represents what they really think about.

    Chu Xing didn't even think about it and just said: "Is there some kind of problem that makes you more embarrassed? Because at such a time, in fact, what we express more is our own understanding.  This is a real representation of a problem like this.

    There are actually some issues that are not easy to talk about in a matter like this.  They don't want to think about how unfortunate the result will be, but no matter what it is, in fact, if everyone can really protect it.  When it comes to a matter like this, in fact, it¡¯s basically not a big deal for everyone.  Moreover, it is an expression of the whole problem and what the problem is all about.

    In such a problem, they really show themselves in a vegetable market or something.

    But the real expression of wanting to do something like this is my own helplessness.  In fact, after that guy was rescued by you, some things he did were relatively unqualified, and it was even a problem of their own true performance.  It is difficult to explain clearly the complexity of the problem that is really manifested in such an extremely depressing matter.  "

 Text Chapter 188 Recognition

    )

    Chapter 188 Recognize it clearly

    In fact, Yue Laosi is more afraid of Chu Xing, so when he talks about some questions, he hesitates to speak. This is actually a kind of fear from deep inside, like this  Fear cannot be easily changed.

    Because after Yue Laosi saw Chu Xing, he recalled the scene of that cool and breezy night, when that lonely figure killed everyone with a bloody knife.  This kind of fear is dyed red with blood, so fear on such an issue cannot be easily changed.  Chu Xing had some impression of Yue Laosi, because that night that year, Yue Laosi was standing on the outermost edge, and the last person he met was Yue Laosi.

    In fact, Chu Xing himself was quite strange. Everyone around him was covered in blood and looked murderous, but only this guy Yue Laosi, he himself was holding a knife, but no matter how it happened,  Speaking of which, no blood could be seen on the knife, and not only did Yue Laosi have no wounds at all, but even Yue Laosi's clothes were intact.  This is not at all like a gangster who just killed someone and had a big fight.

    When Chu Xing met Yue Laosi, Yue Laosi was actually looking for a dead brother and stained his clothes with some blood. Chu Xing thought that Yue Laosi was not an ordinary person. At this critical moment,  At that time, I still thought about getting some blood to fool him.  Seeing Chu Xing leading people out, no one dared to speak out on such a question. What kind of person is Yue Laosi? How did they really express themselves on such a question?  One can really see clearly to the east from this point.

    Anyway, at that time, Chu Xing thought Yue Laosi was more interesting.  At this time, Yue Laosi saw that he was speaking in a evasive manner, as if he did not dare to look at him.  Therefore, Chu Xing looked at Yue Laosi solemnly and said: "Fourth brother, we are also acquaintances. Therefore, on such a question, if you have anything to say, just say it directly to me. Don't hide it.  It makes me dizzy looking at it.¡±

    Yue Laosi must be hiding something in his heart, and it was something related to him. Therefore, Chu Xing asked him directly and without any politeness.

    At the end, Yue Laosi couldn't help but said: "Actually, it's not a big deal, but for you, Mr. Chu, it may be a little upsetting. Two days ago, one of my former little brothers followed  A brother who quit together with me is now driving a taxi. He told me something while he was having a drink with me, something related to Mr. Chu. I remember it very clearly.

    My younger brother also chose to have a good reputation. He heard that Shan Ying seemed to have some kind of trap in Penglai Pavilion and seemed to want to deal with you.  I didn't take this matter to heart at first, but there are a few people in Sijiu City who dare to cause trouble for you.  But my little brother actually said it with great assurance, which seemed to me a bit groundless.  "

    When he said the name Shanying, Yue Laosi paused obviously. He took a careful look at Chu Xing and found that Chu Xing had not changed much, so he dared to finish the words patiently.

    Shan Ying, this guy is very familiar to Chu Xing. His brother, Chu Xing went to save people on that killing night. In fact, it was this guy Shan Ying who was saved. Now that we talk about it, what about such a problem?  If Shan Ying dared to really plot against him, then Chu Xing would feel a little embarrassed in his heart.

    At that time, Shan Ying was framed and surrounded by more than 200 people. He was beaten to death right before his eyes. The group of people who usually called Shan Ying brothers did not follow him to attack Shan Ying.  Eagle is already a pretty good relationship.  Moreover, when it comes to such a problem, their own thoughts are that Shan Ying is going to be killed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? How much power does Shanying himself control? Anyway, it is really difficult to say this situation in such a matter.

    However, when it comes to such a problem, what they are thinking about is how to divide Shan Ying's power after Shan Ying's death.  After Shan Ying was surrounded, Chu Xing was the only one who rushed over immediately with a knife in hand.

    At this time, there were actually rumors in the world that Shan Ying dared to set up a trap to frame him. This incident made Chu Xing feel a burst of anger: "You have to speak responsibly. You call this little brother of yours right away. I have something to ask."  Him. If you let me know that you dare to make me happy, then you should know what the result will be."In fact, on such a question, Yue Laosi himself is already quite clear about whether to speak it out, and Yue Laosi himself is also very clear about it.  On a question like this, as long as he dared to say this, the guy who told him the gossip would definitely be caught by Chu Xing and questioned clearly.

    After all, the relationship between Shan Ying and Chu Xing is so strong. If Shan Ying can plot against Chu Xing, no wonder Chu Xing finds it hard to accept it.  Chu Xing and Shan Ying are brothers in life and death. In fact, very few people know the news about such a matter, and among those who know the news, everyone is really aware of this situation.  Such a situation.  After all, that killing night was the sensational thing Chu Xing did to save Shan Ying. It was Chu Xing who, thinking of his brother's affection, did not hesitate to carry the knife and kill everyone.

    But on such an issue, this guy Yue Laosi is actually saying that Shan Ying is going to set up a trap against him. This result is a situation that Chu Xing can't accept for a while.  of.

    Yue Laosi hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said, "Monkey, call Daniel over quickly. I'll give him ten minutes to get to the West Railway Station, or you'll be responsible for the consequences."

    In fact, regarding this matter, Yue Laosi also saw that Chu Xing was not very interested in Shouhou. Regarding such a problem, it would be better to get rid of this guy first.  So I took this opportunity to inquire about people and drove the thin monkey aside.

    After all, Shouhou¡¯s men just stole Chu Xing¡¯s things. Therefore, it would be better for Shouhou to leave early when dealing with such a problem.

    The provincial Chu Xing was upset after seeing this and wanted to settle the score with Shouhou Qiuhou. This was because Yue Laosi, an old man in the world, was too evil-minded and took the opportunity to drive Shouhou away.

    Chu Xing didn't take Yue Laosi's pettiness seriously at all. Regarding such an issue, Chu Xing actually knew better that this matter might be true, but Chu Xing didn't really care about it in his heart.  Want to believe this is true.  , Shan Ying actually dares to plot against him. How is this possible? They have a life-long friendship.

    In such a matter, Chu Xing even said that if Shan Ying didn't help him, he would be sorry for his conscience.  But now there are rumors in the world that Shan Ying wants to deal with him. This is simply unbelievable.

    This guy, Daniel, is worthy of being called Daniel. He looks like a tall and strong man. At first glance, he doesn¡¯t look like someone from the world of martial arts. Instead, he looks like someone who is dealing with a problem like this.  Just a laborer on a construction site.  But many people on the road also know a situation, that is, on such an issue, they have actually misjudged Da Niu. Da Niu is a guy who is used to fighting and killing.  The life of a gangster.

    And they are very aggressive. Although what they really think about such a thing is that they should strike first to gain advantage, and strike later to suffer disaster.  In fact, when it comes to such a thing, they really thought of such a question and said it was such a strange question.

    In a matter like this, the contradictory appearance and personality are perfectly combined in Daniel.  If anyone on the road is really a stupid laborer who only knows how to work, he is simply waiting to be punished.

    And Chu Xing took a look at Daniel twice and felt that Daniel was actually quite suitable to be a driver, and a person like him was not very good at causing everyone's fatigue. On such a question, we actually  We all really understand this.

    In such a matter, others are willing to say something to Daniel, and when they say it, it is like Daniel at least looks like an honest person.  In fact, if this kind of person drives a taxi, he has an advantage. At least he looks like an honest person.  In fact, there are a lot of stories about big guys. I remember at that time, two young guys were just starting out, and they were wondering what could make money quickly, and it wasn't robbery.

    These two young guys have set their goals on Daniel, the taxi driver.  No matter what the situation is, it is impossible for Daniel to truly understand why these two little thieves took away their attention.

    On a question like this, in fact, what is more expressed is that they have thought clearly about a question like this. People are always the kind of people who want to bullyThe idea of ??bullying an honest person was originally a good idea, but their mistake was that they bullied a rotten and honest person.  Daniel is actually a rotten and honest man like this. He was originally a senior who got out of the gang, and the two little thieves were taken care of by Daniel at that time.

    They originally planned to rob Daniel of some money, but the more than 180 yuan the two of them had were robbed by Daniel.  Later, Daniel saw that the two of them were really pitiful, so he rewarded the two of them with twenty yuan to take a taxi back.  It is rare for a thief to rob his own senior. From this point, it can be seen that Daniel actually seems to be an honest person.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t care whether he was an honest person or not, but suddenly glared at Daniel.  Da Niu, who had come over casually, saw Chu Xing's eyes that were as sharp as sharp blades. Those two eyes were like two unsheathed swords under the frosty moon, shining with cold light, making people dare not look directly.  Daniel had never seen such a sharp look before, which made him feel a chill in his heart for no reason, and all the hairs on his body stood up.

    His nervousness made him feel like he was still hanging around in the world.  Chu Xing glanced at Daniel, as if to warn him. After the warning, he asked directly: "You are Daniel, and you said that Shan Ying wants to deal with me in Penglai Pavilion. Such a thing  Who did you listen to? Shan Ying is the brother who said that I was dead. It¡¯s hard for me to believe that Shan Ying would betray me at a time like this. You¡¯d better give me enough evidence to prove all this, otherwise,  Then I will use your life to prove all this, you'd better tell me the truth and don't play tricks with me, do you understand?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.

    It seems that this guy Chu Xing also knows that Daniel is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he seems to be a very honest person on the surface, in fact, such a person is wilted. Such a kind of honest-looking person,  In fact, this is the real headache.

    But Chu Xing still didn¡¯t give him any face and asked him to tell him what happened. Otherwise, he would never give up so easily on a matter like this.  Daniel quickly said very politely: "Young master Chu, you are so polite. Even if I have a hundred courages, I would not dare to deceive you. I did get the news from a friend of mine. This news is absolutely reliable."  Ninety percent.

    Because my friend was actually involved in this calculation. Although the process of his calculation against Mr. Chu was kept secret, at a time like this, everyone actually understood this.  A problem that fundamentally shows their real helplessness.

    There are some things that my brother simply can¡¯t get involved in.  Therefore, even if there is a trap on a question like this, what is going on in this situation? It is just a plan to plot against you, Mr. Chu.  "

    When it comes to plotting against Chu Xing, there is actually no big problem at all. In such a matter, what everyone is really concerned about is actually their own internal problems.

    At this time, Chu Xing was thoughtful for a while and nodded: "You are all ready to see my jokes. Haha, have you noticed this change since when? It doesn't seem to be a conspiracy, because  Even if grandma said that she knew that such a thing was not as simple as imagined. Regarding this matter, in fact, everyone's own thinking of such a problem still meant that it meant a big pot of rice.

    Is this true? I didn¡¯t expect that Shan Ying, my brother for almost 20 years, grew up together, but he actually said something bad about a question like this, which he took seriously.  This guy is really good at it. What kind of problem is this that he can express like this?  "

    Knowing the truth of the matter, in fact, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem like this. Of course, the anger in Chu Xing¡¯s heart also made everyone present feel uncomfortable at this time.

    They can clearly feel their own real problems in such a problem.  I can see more clearly that a problem like this actually exists. Through this problem, in fact, it is more of a process of understanding for myself.  In such a situation, in fact, everyone really thought of such a fundamental operation.

    Although Chu Xing knew at this time that Penglai Pavilion was different from what he thought about, it was time to understand the rules today.  Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to go to the Tiger Mountains. In fact, on a night like this, the wind blowsThat night, Chu Xing didn't dare to delay anything and turned around and left.  After seeing Chu Xing leave, his back disappearing into the dusk, this was a big problem in Huo Daniu's heart that finally had no appearance.

    If Daniel saw these things, what reason would there be for him not to relax? These are things that belong to everyone.  There are some issues that make a real difference.  In this situation, he had to think of some way to take revenge or something. In the end, things really turned out like this.

    In the middle of such a thing, in fact, on such an issue, they have their own real reason for change.

    At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s departure allowed Daniel to concentrate more on his work.  Daniel took a look at these questions and found out what the last apartment was like.

    What's more, when it comes to such a problem, Daniel finally let out a long sigh of relief and said: "The matter is almost finished. At this time, we have enough to deal with such a problem. In this way  In such a situation, I didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. I was afraid of some kind of accident. Fourth brother, this guy looks familiar. What kind of person is he? "

    For this guy Chu Xing, things are actually very simple.  We have only just begun on this issue.

    Chapter 188 Recognize it clearly

 Text Chapter 189 Graves in Graves

    Yue Laosi glanced at the thin monkey meaningfully, and then looked up at the stars in the sky that were filled with bright and cold stars. He seemed to be recalling that night, what was the real fear that made people feel it?  Something like that.  After thinking about it, as if he was savoring his previous life, Yue Laosi said: "Who looks familiar? You won't forget that killing night, monkey, even though you were hiding in my house at that time.  Later, but I have always seen this person, maybe you forgot it so quickly."

    Although Shouhou was hiding next to Yue Laosi during that night of killing, but being able to participate in that night and seeing Chu Xing¡¯s violent movements and bloody methods, the courage of a person like this was so great  It definitely cannot be considered very small.  Moreover, at such a time, Shouhou's ability to rise to the top was actually directly related to the night he participated in the killing night.

    Being able to attend that night was definitely bragging rights.  Regarding a question like this, Shouhou didn't dare to think about that night of killing, and he was indeed hiding behind Yue Laosi that night.  Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, it is not really a big deal. After all, he is not very careful in looking at it. When it comes to such a problem, he was not able to think of Chu Xing in the first place.  What kind of person is he? In fact, what impressed him the most about Chu Xing was that he was hard to refuse.

    No matter how it is, in such a matter, they actually express a taboo issue.  No matter what, people rarely talk about this issue. Therefore, Shouhou also began to learn to hide his memories slowly. Suddenly, the hidden memories began to be evoked.

    It¡¯s that silhouette from the back that makes people extremely frightened, and that sharp look in his eyes.  The thin monkey took a breath of cold air at this time. The mad dragon is back. Could it be that there will be another big storm in the world?

    The Thin Monkey stared blankly at Chu Xing¡¯s leaving figure in the distance. On such a question, what they really cared about was whether the sudden thing they said was true.  But look carefully at the back figure in front of you.  There is no doubt that it is Chu Xing.

    At this time, Shouhou stammered: "Brother, what you said is correct. Maybe, miracles are really possible."

    With the gloomy wind blowing, Chu Xing just got out of the taxi.  I was planning to rush to Penglai Pavilion.  Because Penglai Pavilion is located in a relatively remote place, it is difficult for people who are not familiar with it to find it immediately. You have to take some wrong turns and twists and turns. This is actually not a big deal.  People who don¡¯t know Penglai Pavilion simply don¡¯t know what this place is like.

    But those who know Penglai Pavilion have a very good understanding of how high-end Penglai Pavilion's services are.  Therefore, even if Penglai Pavilion is located in a remote place at this time, they will patiently find out such a problem.

    and.  There is actually an allusion to why Penglai Pavilion is called Penglai Pavilion.  Penglai Pavilion was actually a large mass grave during the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Nameless and unclaimed corpses were usually thrown here. Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, no matter what it is, in those days,  The mass graves are very eerie.

    To be honest, this is actually a question that people avoid, but by the time of the Qing Dynasty.  In fact, this place seems to be more famous.

    Because this matter actually has a very big relationship with the regent Dorgon.  Speaking of which, during his lifetime, Dorgon could say that it was most appropriate to use the four words "a supreme minister" to describe it.  But after Dorgon died, the emperor immediately changed his face. Emperor Shunzhi captured the Dorgon family overnight, and.  Even Dorgon who was enjoying sacrifices in the Ancestral Temple and even Dorgon who was buried in the tomb were brought out.

    Therefore, in fact, no one knows what happened to Dorgon's body.

    Later, after Shunzhi passed away.  A question like this means that you slowly understand what such a thing is.

    Dorgon¡¯s body was actually thrown directly onto a mass grave, a hero of his generation.  Dorgon's final burial place was actually in a mass grave. It was precisely because Dorgon's last body was thrown here. Therefore, their own carefulness on such an issue was correct.  What I want to understand is actually this situation.

    It is said that every fifteenth day of the full moon night, miserable screams will be heard from the mass graves. It is said that the silence is the soul of Dorgon.? 

    But no matter how they say it, they have actually made it clear to each other that this is a synonym for spooky horror.  Think about it, every full moon night, at a time like this, there is always a miserable cry coming from the mass graves. Then think about it, in such a thing, if you are a coward,  What should you do after you meet someone?

    It is said that someone was really scared to death at this mass grave.  Anyway, there are different opinions, and everything is possible, and his reputation is getting bigger and bigger.

    But don¡¯t think that things are over like this. In fact, this is just the beginning. One of the ministers buried in this mass grave was Obai, one of the four auxiliary ministers. In fact, after Obai was captured, he was naturally  died.  But killing Oboi is actually related to another issue.  What kind of treatment does Obai enjoy in this situation?  But in the end it's not a big deal if it's thrown into a mass grave.

    In such matters, the influence is really getting bigger and bigger. First of all, it is Dorgon. If you add Obai's haha ??to such an issue, then this matter will definitely be mentioned by everyone.  Be vigilant, anyway, this is what I am talking about. The coincidence has made this mass grave even more confusing.

    In the end, someone actually discovered why Dorgon and Obai were thrown directly into this mass grave. But those dead people actually had no benefit. This mass grave  In the words of the industry, it means that one is born in a netherworld, a netherworld where the soul cannot be reborn.

    There is such an existence as the underworld and the Nine Yin Killing Formation. In fact, no matter what it is, mass graves are easier for everyone to accept when they are like this.

    ?????????? And in the daytime, if the mass graves pass people by, it¡¯s not a big deal.  In fact, in a place like this.  Chu Xing has really investigated this place. When Chu Xing was still a student, he started investigating this place. This mass grave is actually very meticulous. Not just any place can be used as a graveyard.

    Chu Xing¡¯s investigation results at that time were actually that he found out what was going on without any effort.  In fact, the real news about this mass grave that shocked the whole country overnight is quite difficult to accept.

    This news is actually when the Eight-Power Allied Forces burned the Old Summer Palace.  In fact, by the way, this matter was pushed to a climax.

    "How many people did the Eight-Nation Allied Forces kill? On such a question, where the killings were thrown, this is relatively important.

    And it¡¯s talking about a key issue like this.  In fact, some of their own truly cruel and inhumane results are the results at the scene.  But in the end it was undoubtedly proven that those corpses were all dumped in a mass grave like this.  Therefore, from that time on, the mass graves became an absolutely dangerous existence, an absolutely dangerous and forbidden place.  Anyway, it¡¯s about a magazine-like thing that must be a problem to be solved.

    The Eight-Nation Allied Forces killed so many people.  When it comes to a problem like this, it's actually not a big deal.  The common people are actually surprisingly consistent in this attitude.  Anyway, it wasn't anything big. Even if it was twelve o'clock at noon, very few people would go there.

    At this time, the gloomy atmosphere was already permeating the entire mass grave.  If there is no sun, then the evil spirits here will become even more powerful.

    And it is said that some people saw Dorgon and Obai, two former powerful officials, confronting each other. Anyway, it was said that they really thought of such an issue on such an issue.  At this time, the mass graves are actually no longer visible.

    ¡°Because if it surrounds mass graves, it¡¯s not really that big of a deal.  At a time like this, a spooky kindergarten actually started here, no matter how it looked.  In fact, there are some issues in this matter that are very clearly stated.

    On this point, in fact, it turns out that even if you lend yourself the courage, it is impossible to solve the problem so easily.  After all, in such a matter, what they really think about is an expression of their understanding of this place. Since it is said that there is no big problem of any kind.

    In this matter, in fact, everyone should really deal with this problem on their own.  In the middle of this matter.  In fact, speaking of??There wasn't any big news about that matter. At times like this, I've actually been caring about you.  Now.  Although this place is not a remote mass grave, no matter what it is.  It is true that this place is indeed a rather eerie place, and Penglai Pavilion rises above the gate of such a place. No matter how you say it, it is actually so simple, because in this matter there are actually  It's the right place.

    In fact, the first thing Chu Xing saw at first sight was this place for health care. Looking at such a thing, in fact, the thing is so simple.  At this time, this eerie and terrifying atmosphere becomes lighter with time. This is a terrifying atmosphere that is difficult for people to accept. The sullen appearance of this terrifying atmosphere makes the person look very old.  .

    Just when Chu Xing got out of the car, the taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and left like a driver who couldn't hold his breath.  But when it comes to such an issue, in fact, whether it is true or not, one of their own thoughts on such an issue is caused by this point.

    In fact, when faced with a place like the Mass Graves, some people want to change. When it comes to a question like this, it seems that the most clear explanation is that they want to know what these things mean.

    Still lose. In a question of such a problem, it is not more that it is not that the horrible atmosphere brought to everyone, but that it is more deeply deeper to study such a problem in such a place.

    In fact, what everyone is really talking about is their own true understanding of such a problem.  In fact, to be honest, the more clear expression of this point is that there will be no surprises in a key part of my understanding.

    Chu Xing was walking in such an eerie place.  In fact, speaking of this, what everyone really feels about a matter like this is that they don¡¯t attach much importance to a name like Mass Grave.  In fact, at a time like this, everyone should go over and see what's going on.

    Chu Xing has been to a place like this before, but at the end.  There is no way a matter like this cannot be opened.  When Chu Xing was walking here.  Anyway, it is such a simple question.

    In a situation like this, some things are just such a simple matter.  In such a process, in fact, everyone realizes such a problem that is not very clear, and what they really think of is such a simple problem of losing weight.  But in the face of this situation, things will not be that simple.

    And it is said that this time it is still possible, and the people involved in the matter readily agreed to this.

    But at this time, Chu Xing actually found it quite unbearable to smell such an aura.  In such a matter, in fact, some problems cannot be solved so easily.

    When they participate in some activities like this, in fact, what they express is a real problem of their own existence.  At a time like this.  In fact, how did Si Jiqing think about it? On such a matter, what everyone should really pay attention to is this formation.

    At times like this, in fact, what everyone really understands and pays attention to, and what they are more clearly concerned about is what kind of problems they have encountered here. In such a matter, in fact,  What everyone really thinks about such a question is based on the fundamental issue.

    At this time, in fact, what everyone really understands is a real change in their own problems.  Regarding such a matter, in fact, how did everyone really realize that this issue is still an issue of Myanmar's attitude towards this former mass grave.

    At a time like this.  In fact, Chu Xing was feeling a little nervous now. Anyway, after getting off the taxi, he felt a hint of vague uneasiness in his heart, as if they were correct on such a problem.  Something changed all this. Some problems need to be solved through such an outlet.

    Actually, it¡¯s about something like this.  Since Chu Xing himself said that he had truly misunderstood the actual expression of such a problem.

    In such a situation, Chu??In fact, there is no big problem in getting to this place.  No matter what the problem is, some issues are relatively relevant. Let¡¯s deal with such an issue.  In fact, Chu Xing is the most knowledgeable about how to think about the changes in things.

    At this time, how to deal with such a problem.  It's going to be harder to come to terms with how things actually don't look like that big of a deal.

    With such a standard answer, there is an even more unexpected appearance. With such a question, we ourselves have actually begun to realize what the situation is like from this.

    When it comes to a question like this, Chu Xing himself is actually very insidious.  On such a thing, in fact, their own true talents can change such a view. In fact, overall, this matter is relatively consistent with the success of such a thing.

    At times like this, in fact, regardless of Shimahe, the troubles we encounter are not that big of a deal that we should not get rid of. Regarding such problems, in fact, the fact of everything is to change  of.  At this time, Chu Xing just wanted to avoid any big problems, but Chu Xing thought wrong after all. He didn't take two steps and just said that he felt a gust of wind blowing over, and what he said was a spooky and terrifying strong wind.

 Text Chapter 190 The Origin of the Sect

    )

    The wind howled, the clouds were thick, and the mass graves filled with an eerie atmosphere were blown up by small dragon whirlwinds, mixed with dead branches, pieces of linen, random grass roots, etc. Anyway, it looked like a desolate late autumn, withered  The desolate scene with old vines and old trees.  Use Wangyue.com, completely ad-free!

    At this time, Chu Xing's eyes suddenly contracted, and he felt a burst of murderous intent coming over him. The powerful killing intent was as sharp as a wind knife or a snow sword coming towards him.

    Two white-haired zombies suddenly jumped out. They said that the white-haired zombies were very lethal, but their movements were not very sensitive. But at this time, Chu Xing had an urge to vomit blood. Why was he so unlucky?  The movements of the two white-haired zombies were so crisp that it was difficult to avoid. Fortunately, my body had just been washed by the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, and I could turn the pure earth energy into internal force. This method, even if  Among the thieves, only the founder of Kaipai had accomplished this when Chu Xing was so young.  Time Travel Novel Bar sj131

    It is impossible for an Earth Qi master to have such a method. Therefore, even if the two white-haired zombies were as fast as lightning, Chu Xing's hidden sword skills exuded a bloody aura, but there was an upright pride rising to the sky.  Starting from the beginning, the dignity was not lost amidst the bloodshed.

    The 19th Route Army's large ring knife flashed with cold light and drew a half-moon-shaped trajectory in the air. The moon-white light of the knife split into two in mid-air, and it quickly slashed towards the two white-haired zombies.

    In fact, the white-haired zombies are also due to the convenience of sneak attacks. In such a situation, even if there are two white-haired zombies with copper heads and iron arms, the hidden sword skills of the thieves, coupled with the awe-inspiring look on the 19th Route Army's large ring sword,  Righteousness, in fact, the lethality against white-haired zombies is still huge compared to that of a teahouse.  The two white-haired zombies that pounced on Chu Xing seemed to be afraid of something, and they rushed over quickly.

    But if the secret sword technique of the Thieving Sect was so simple and could be followed, then it would be impossible for the Thieving Sect to pass it down to this day.

    The two sword beams slashed at the two white-haired zombies quickly, making a few clicks like the sound of a sharp blade scraping against metal. The sword beams drew sparks on the bodies of the white-haired zombies, almost killing the two white-haired zombies.  Both his right arms were chopped off.

    Chu Xing took the opportunity to step aside and occupy a favorable position. He leaned against a wall behind his back and looked around with flickering eyes. He said, "When the senior master of Zombie Sect comes, why don't you show your face? There are many words on the Internet, could it be zombies?"  After so many years of being a sect, I have learned to hide my head and show my tail. This is not the style of the Zombie sect, which has always been strong and sideways."

    Only people from Zombie Gate can control two white-haired zombies to ambush you.  Regarding such a question, Chu Xing actually guessed that it was about Yin San. After all, Yin San was a disciple of the Zombie Sect. It was normal for the younger one to be raped and the older one to run away.

    Just like Yan Yun was bullied, Chu Xing, as the leader of the Thieves Sect, would never stand idly by. Although Yan Yun may not admit that he is the leader of the Thieves Sect now, this is all within the Thieves Sect.  The thing is, when it comes to a problem like this, all the sects in the world are probably like this.

    However, Yin San was just killed by him, and someone came to the door at this time. It seemed to be a little faster, but at this time, it was not a question of whether it would be quick or not.

    Seeing that the two white-haired zombies no longer attacked, but formed a pincer attack on him, Chu Xing concluded that someone from the zombie sect should be coming, and he said that the person who came over should be at least an elder of the zombie sect.  people, otherwise it would be impossible to control two white-haired zombies.

    You must know that in today's world, being able to control zombies is already quite good. Doesn't that guy Yin San have the ability to control zombies? It can be seen that controlling two white-haired zombies, one can imagine his status in the zombie sect.  .

    Although the two white-haired zombies had no intention of attacking, Chu Xing did not dare to let down his guard at all. When it came to such a problem, Chu Xing actually didn't even understand the other party's intention. At this time, he relaxed his guard and  Seeking death makes no difference.

    Chu Xing's face flashed with various expressions, as if he was thinking about how to face the visitors of Zombie Sect at this time. He himself was wild and unruly, but he would not be so stupid that he would make enemies everywhere.  situation.

    However, Chu Xing seems to have made up his mind on such an issue. If there is a disagreement, he will directly use the Fa Qiu Seal to kill the two white-haired zombies. In the past, Chu Xing might not have had such a method.  , but at this time, his body has been washed by the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, and it is already very strong, enough to support the full blow of Faqiu Seal, and Chu Xing is also very confident that Faqiu Seal will  If Yin is talking about a full blow, those twoThe white-haired zombie must have been killed.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing felt a lot more at ease in his heart. Although he still held the big ring knife tightly in his hand, his face showed a confident look, and his whole mood began to slowly calm down.  became stable.

    At this time, a loud voice rang out: "That old immortal Sun Youdao is really happy that he actually passed on the position of the leader of the Thief Sect to you. He is a pure person. He insists that it doesn't matter whether you are or not.  I can handle so many things. Shopkeeper Chu, please take a look first, how are my two white-haired zombies doing? Are they able to catch your eye? There are a lot of words on the net."

    A red-faced old man wearing a light blue Chinese tunic suit, with gray hair, a gray beard, and a bit of a rosacea nose. However, because his entire face is maroon, the rosacea nose is not very obvious.

    However, this old man looked very energetic and full of energy, but Chu Xing could also feel the cold air from the faintly exposed Mao Zedong suit he wore. In such a person,  In fact, he is still very dangerous.

    Although it can be seen that this old man has a sunny smile on his face and looks very bold, Chu Xing just said that he can sense a dangerous aura from his body.  The person who can control two white-haired zombies is indeed extraordinary. The world is so vast, with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Only then did Chu Xing feel that he seemed to be looking down on all the heroes in the world.  Time Travel Novel Bar sj131

    Just talking about the old man in front of him seems to be able to bring him very great danger. As for what kind of danger this danger is, Chu Xing can't feel it yet, but no matter what it is, deep down in his heart, he has feelings for this old man.  There is strong hostility, and this hostility is actually based on the fact that the old man can bring danger to himself.

    Although Chu Xing did not relax his vigilance, he said unceremoniously: "Zombies are actually very rare in the world. I am afraid there are not many zombies in the Zombie Gate. And these two white-haired zombies, seniors,  Could it be those two white-haired zombies in Yin Yang Jedi?"

    Two white-haired zombies appeared in Yin Yang Jedi, and they said they had killed Hu Sihai, one of the four earth energy masters.  With two white zombies appearing in front of him, naturally Chu Xing subconsciously associated such a thing with the Yin Yang Jedi.

    The red-faced old man laughed loudly and said: "That's right, I said that if anyone in the world can spot these two white-haired zombies, then you should be the only ones who steal the door at this time. It's a pity that little guy Hu Sihai  , although his qualifications are not very good, he is indeed a good person. Unfortunately, he is a little impatient. If I had waited until I collected these two white-haired zombies, then he would not have died. Unfortunately, I was not fully prepared at the time.  I didn¡¯t rush over. I waited until I was ready yesterday and paid a lot of money to clean up these two white-haired zombies. The bones of Hu Sihai were burned to ashes.¡±

    Although this red-faced old man can see that Hu Sihai's abilities are not very good, no matter what.  I have a very high opinion of Hu Sihai.

    When Chu Xing heard this, he was also secretly surprised. Sure enough, they were the two white-haired zombies from the Dragon-Zhanting Platform. Chu Xing was still thinking about how to find an opportunity to kill the two white-haired zombies from the Dragon-Zhanping Platform in the future.  But I didn't expect to be directly subdued by the red-faced old man in front of me on such a question.

    Chu Xing couldn't help but become more wary of the red-faced old man in front of him. He thought for a moment before saying, "Hu Sihai is indeed a little unjust, but he may also want to take a chance. After all, the storm is coming.

    Just like the zombie door, it didn¡¯t start to move.  If my guess is correct, then the senior should be the elder of the zombies.  You should be here because of Yin San's matter.  "

    As for Zhang Lai who guessed that the person coming was the Zombie Sect, Chu Xing also had his own understanding of this issue. If the head of the Zombie Sect came, he might not be so polite.  Naturally, when Chu Xing is released to create Qiu Yin, it is not certain who will win and who will lose.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing became more wary of the red-faced old man. The white-haired zombie was honestly not a fun thing. If you were not careful, you might fall into the red-faced old man's trap.

    At this time, the red-faced old man seemed not to have this guy Yin San in mind at all, and said with an indifferent attitude: "Yin San, that kid is just an abandoned disciple of our Zombie Sect. If someone else did it,  If he dies, then even though Yin San is an abandoned disciple of our sect, he is still a member of our zombie sect no matter what, so he will naturally not fight with that killer.The murderer is willing to let go, so naturally he wants to find that person and seek justice.

    But you are the head of the Thief Sect. It¡¯s hard to say this. I won¡¯t hurt the harmony between the two families for the sake of an abandoned disciple. What¡¯s more, Yin San violated the sect¡¯s rules and dared to attack the Thieves.  The head of the sect takes action. For this reason alone, even if you don't take action to kill him, then even I will have to clean up the sect.  Therefore, Shopkeeper Chu, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.  "

    Chu Xing was a little confused by these words, but no matter what the situation was, Chu Xing could hear one thing. At a time like this, the stolen door seemed to be inextricably linked to the zombie door.  of contact.

    Seeing Chu Xing's puzzled look, the red-faced old man said with a look of enjoyment: "Are you surprised? Why did I reply like this? In fact, our two sects have always cooperated well. I just said  The current situation in recent generations has been different, and there have been fewer opportunities for everyone to cooperate.

    When I talk about the Zombie Gate, it is the misunderstanding that others have about us. And when it comes to the Zombie Gate, you must not know how this matter is directly related to the Theft Gate. In fact, even if it is your master, even if it is your uncle  , they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here.  But if it is talking about an ancient name of our Zombie Gate, then I think you should be familiar with it.  Tomb Gate, are you familiar with this?  There are a lot of words on the net¡±

    Chu Xing's first reaction was surprise: "Ancient Tomb Sect, your Zombie Sect is actually from the Ancient Tomb Sect. I have heard of the Ancient Tomb Sect. Xiao Longnu's sect, isn't it in Zhongnan Mountain?"  Character.

    It has to be said that sometimes, the celebrity effect is still very powerful. When Chu Xing heard about the ancient tomb gate, his first reaction was that Xiao Longnu¡¯s ancient tomb sect seemed to be from Zhongnan Mountain.  The red-faced old man was not angry at all, he just sighed and said: "Tumb Sect, Tomb Sect, I didn't expect that our Tomb Sect is not even as famous as a fictional sect. That's right, you  It's normal not to know. You are too young after all, and your master and uncle may not be very clear about it."

    Hearing such words, Chu Xing suddenly remembered something. Tianji Ling was surprised to send him very little information, but the information was too massive. Therefore, on such a question, he heard the ancient tomb  Menchuxing didn't react at the first time, but finally thought of the origin of the ancient tomb gate.

    He was even more surprised and said: "You are the inheritance of the Tomb Gate, the Ancient Tomb Gate, the Tomb Gate, how did you change it to the Ancient Tomb Gate, and finally changed it to the Zombie Gate."

    The red-faced old man originally looked very lonely. Back then, the Robbery Sect and the Ancient Tomb Sect were as close as brothers and worked together seamlessly. However, he did not expect that in this generation, even the leader of the Robbery Sect would not know what the Ancient Tomb Sect was.  Such a thing.

    But he didn't expect that Chu Xing would suddenly mention the word tomb gate. This tomb gate is actually the red-faced old man. He also vaguely knew a little about the tomb gate from the ancient books of the sect. This is the tomb gate of the ancient times.  As a title, there are only a few people who know such a name, even in the ancient tomb gate.

    "But Chu Xing, the newly minted head of the thieves sect, actually knows these two words, which can't help but surprise the red-faced old man.  Time Travel Novel Bar sj131

    Thinking of this, the red-faced old man suddenly burst into ecstasy, as if he had suddenly encountered the elixir that made him an immortal. He pointed at Chu Xing crazily and laughed: "Tianji Ling, you must have been recognized by the Tianji Ling.  , otherwise, you would never know the word "Tomb Gate" in a question like this. Considering your age, it is already very good for you to know the "Tomb Gate". Knowing the "Tomb Gate", this is  It is impossible at all, unless you are recognized by the Tianji Order.

    Heaven, earth, have you finally opened your eyes?  This must not be the prelude to a great change that has never happened in the past. I knew that the formations at Qinglong Mountain and Dragon Slaying Platform would not change casually.  Haha, how could I, Ge Dahong, be able to wait for an opportunity like this?  "

    After laughing, the old man Ge Dahong burst into tears, just like the water of the Yangtze River, bursting into uncontrollable tears.  He is quite old, at least his hair and beard are all gray, but at this time, Ge Dahong still cries and laughs in such a way that one can feel the childish side of this old man, as if he is simply influenced by  I was so stimulated that I couldn't control my emotions.

    In fact, Chu Xing's idea is almost right, and Chu Xing's worry about Ge Dahong is completely unnecessary.  Ge Dahong actually had no murderous intention towards Chu Xing at all, and when he heard Chu Xing say the words "tomb gate", Ge Dahong's mood completely collapsed.

      If the disciples of the Zombie Sect saw their elder with such an expression, their glasses would be shattered.

    Elder Ge Dahong, who has always been bold and uninhibited, drank from large bowls, ate large pieces of meat, and divided gold and silver on large scales, actually had a side that made him laugh and cry at the same time.

    That's right, Elder Ge Dahong's ancestral home is Liangshanbo. He grew up hearing stories about doing justice for heaven. His heroic spirit and drinking capacity are unique in the entire Zombie Sect. It seems that some disciples have been there for decades since they entered the door.  I have never seen Elder Ge Dahong so emotionally out of control.

    On such a question, in fact, more speaking, on such a matter, it was also a piece of news given by Chu Xing that really shocked Ge Dahong.  After a long time to calm down, Ge Dahong said without thinking: "Shopkeeper Chu must be surprised why I am like this. Then guess how old I am."

    This matter seemed to be asked a bit out of tune. Chu Xing saw that Ge Dahong was still out of control at such an age, but Ge Dahong asked him to guess how old he was. How was this directly related to Ge Dahong's loss of control?  ?

    Although Chu Xing felt that such a question was rather strange, at this time Chu Xing still thought about it and said: "According to my observation, the senior should be in his seventies, and my master  He should be about the same age."

    Ge Dahong laughed proudly after hearing this and said: "You think so too, don't you think? In fact, when your master just worshiped the pirates, I went to watch the ceremony, and your master said at that time that I had seven  More than ten years old.¡±

    When Chu Xing heard this, a black line formed on his forehead.

 Text Chapter 191: Calculation

    Ge Dahong was already seventy years old at that time. Chu Xing said with a look of disbelief: "You are more than one hundred and twenty years old now? You don't look like it?" In fact, Ge Dahong doesn't look like it when looking horizontally or vertically.  An old man over a hundred years old.

    But Ge Dahong said with a smile: "This is more or less the same. I am one hundred and eighteen years old now. Haha, a practitioner naturally knows how to maintain health. You can know this when you go back and ask your master.

    ??????????????????? Our ancient tomb sect has always had a close relationship with your sect, but we haven¡¯t had much contact with each other in the past few decades, so the disciples under our sect don¡¯t know much about the origins of our two families.

    If we talk about it, door robbing and tomb door robbing are combined into tomb robbing. It is clear at a glance what kind of relationship there is. We did a lot of big business as a partnership back then. Thinking about it, at that time, it was really called happiness.  .  "

    As if he was recalling the glorious past, Ge Dahong's face also showed a radiance of happiness.

    Chu Xing said rudely now: "In that case, our two families are still brother sects, but why do you want to deal with me, white-haired zombies, and there are two of them. If I hadn't been smarter, I'm afraid  You have killed me a long time ago, but you didn't care about the brotherly sects at that time. I have heard of the relationship between the two sects of tomb robbers, but that was just in ancient times. There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. Who knows your intentions?  How about it."

    No matter what Ge Dahong said, he let two white-haired zombies deal with him. This is a fact. In such a situation, Ge Dahong did indeed do something unreasonable.

    However, Ge Dahong had his own explanation. He said without any embarrassment: "This is very simple. I just want to test how capable you are. If you say that you are not capable enough, the two guys, Big Mao and Xiao Mao, will  I won¡¯t hurt you. I know what I control. This is just a way for me to test you. Do you know why the two tomb robbers are like this generation? In fact, it¡¯s not that our two families don¡¯t cooperate, but  It means that there is very little cooperation, and our two sects are very rare enough to inherit their own inheritance. In fact, in the Tomb Sect, I am the only one who can inherit the true inheritance of the Tomb Sect, and in the Robbery Sect, in fact, so far, the real inheritance  You are the only one who has inherited the inheritance of the Thief Sect.

    It can be said that stealing the door is passed down by you alone.  If we don't get the true inheritance of the two tomb robbers, then in this case, we can actually count as cooperation.  That's not a big achievement at all.

    Therefore, our generation no longer has much contact.  Our tomb door has now become a zombie door, and if you steal the door, you, the master and the apprentice, are the only ones left.  "

    Speaking of this, Ge Dahong¡¯s eyes were actually filled with loneliness.  It is full of desolation. Two great sects that were famous all over the world at this time are actually in such a desolate situation. I have to say that it makes people feel sad, and it is infinite sadness.  Originally, Ge Dahong had no hope, but now he met Chu Xing, which allowed him to see a glimmer of hope from the endless confusion.  In fact, Chu Xing himself knew very clearly what the situation of stealing a door was like.  He himself knew that his master and apprentice were the only ones left in his gang, but that didn't mean he would admit it in front of people outside.

    No matter how it was said that Chu Xing was also the head of the Thieving Sect, Chu Xing said unwillingly: "There are only two or three people left in our Thieving Sect? This is always wrong, right? After all, there are still three people in the Thieving Sect."  As for the Tang, at this time, even if we say that there are only one Tang, there are tens of thousands of people, right?"

    ¡°In fact, if you want to deceive outsiders when you enter the stock market, then of course it is nothing, but Ge Dahong is not an outsider.  Hearing Chu Xing mention the Three Sun, Moon, and Star Halls, he laughed loudly and said, "Don't mention the Three Sun, Moon, and Star Halls. Your master has long wanted to unify the thieves, but so far he has not gained much. Your master uncle  Sun Youdao, Earth Qi Grandmaster, if it was not your uncle, the Earth Qi Grandmaster, who was suppressing the Burglary Clan on such an issue, then I would have rebelled against the Sun, Moon and Star Three Halls long ago, and the Unified Burglary Clan, you  Uncle Master doesn't have this ability either. What I said is not wrong. The Sun, Moon and Star Halls are indeed doing quite well outside, but when it comes to an issue like this, they don't listen to the announcement.  "

    This sounds like someone who understands what he said. In fact, the Sun, Moon and Star Halls have already had a disobedient heart. They just said that because Sun Youdao, the Earth Qi master, is here, no one is willing to foolishly offend an Earth Qi master.  Thinking about it.  Anyway, what the Sun, Moon and Star Halls said about the General Forum was exactly the same as what Ge Dahong said. They just listened to the tune but not the announcement.  These wordsHe told the truth to his face, but Chu Xing didn't show any embarrassment at all.

    At this time, Chu Xing said with great enthusiasm: "It is also a fact that they listen to the instructions but not the propaganda. But if they want to rebel, it depends on whether they have the ability."

    Ge Dahong said that he did not argue with Chu Xing on such a matter, but he said very definitely: "I agree with what you said. Now the Sun, Moon, and Star Hall are doing very well outside.  Drugs, smuggling, underground casinos, arms, whatever you think of as a way to make money, in this situation, there is no way for them not to get involved. Therefore, their influence outside is also very large, no  It's as simple as you think.

    It is precisely for this reason that although your uncle is said to be the Earth Qi Grandmaster, he is still alone and cannot truly unify the Sun, Moon and Star Halls.  But you are different. You have to have a good background and ability, and you have to be recognized by the Tianji Order. Therefore, you are destined to be the one who should steal the door.

    No matter what happens in the Sun, Moon and Star Three Halls, it is impossible to think that the Thief Sect General Forum actually said that there is a leader recognized by the Tianji Order. These three halls simply do not understand what the Tianji Order is like.  A heaven-defying existence.  Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.

    Tell me about my purpose of intercepting you. In fact, I have already said it.  I just want to test your abilities.  Because in Penglai Pavilion, there is actually a killing game against you. If you can't even dodge the sneak attacks of my two guys, Big Hair and Little Hair, then at this time, don't go to Penglai Pavilion to die.  , just go back and gather the troops to deal with them.  On the contrary, when it comes to a question like this, you are more powerful than I expected.  If thefts are unified, then this problem seems to be just around the corner.  Ha ha.  "

    Chu Xing knew that Penglai Pavilion was very dangerous, and when he heard what Ge Dahong said, he felt clear in his heart: "Penglai Pavilion, I will go there no matter what. This guy Shan Ying is me  Brother. At least he was my brother before. I don¡¯t believe that my brother will betray me. By the way, Elder Ge. You know that Penglai Pavilion has a trap for me. On such a question, why are you so  You must know that if Shanying said he wanted to plot against me, he would definitely keep it a secret, and it is impossible for ordinary people to know the news."

    This matter is naturally the same as what Chu Xing said. Shan Ying is not a fool. It is impossible for the world to know if he wants to scheme against Chu Xing. With Chu Xing's all-round mind, Ge Dahong naturally understands this.  If anything, there must be something wrong.  Looking at Chu Xing's suspicious eyes, Ge Dahong didn't hide anything.

    And he said very boldly: "Of course, I know there is a reason. Because I am one of the judges of this Penglai Pavilion Treasure Appraisal Conference. Can they tell me all these things without doing anything?"

    "And I heard that that girl Yanyun came here to seek death with a seven-level pagoda, right? She didn't learn the shrewdness of her father at all. This kind of thing is obviously a trap.  It's so simple. One is to trick you. The most important thing is to trick that little girl Yanyun.  That little bastard Yin San is not very reliable himself.  I don¡¯t know what the situation is, so I dare to go to Baba and die like this.  There is nothing good to say about this.

    They came to me. I was not willing to get involved in this kind of thing, but I didn't expect that you killed that little bastard Yin San, so I ran over to have a look.  "

    Ge Dahong¡¯s reason for coming is also very unique. He came just because Chu Xingba killed Yin San.

    Chu Xing then said: "Look, you didn't say you came here because Yin San was killed by me. You zombies are also thinking about how to avenge Yin San. It's not like everyone is with you."  Same view."

    When Chu Xing thought about this, it was a certainty. No matter what it was, the Zombie Sect was still a sect that had been passed down for a long time. His abandoned disciple was killed. No matter what happened, the Zombie Sect still had to stand up and say something.  Otherwise, how would they gain a foothold in the world?

    Ge Dahong said proudly: "Otherwise, I dare not say what the sect is like, but in Zombie Gate, which is our tomb gate, humming, although I am an elder, I am also the Supreme Elder.  , the current head of the Tomb Sect is the role of my disciple and grandson, you think, do they dare not listen to what I say?

    If they dare not listen, my big hair and small hair are not vegetarians. It will be quite easy to deal with them.

    ??In the arena, isn¡¯t it???Does it mean that if you have a big fist, you have the right to speak?  I have the biggest fist in Tomb Gate. We don¡¯t have talented disciples like you in Tomb Gate. My disciples and grandsons don¡¯t have the guts to listen to my words. You can rest assured about Yin San. No one from Tomb Gate will dare.  I'm going to find trouble with you, otherwise, it wouldn't be that difficult to change the leader.  "

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A trace of determination flashed in Ge Dahong's eyes, as if to say that on a problem like this, changing the head of the Tomb Sect is really not a difficult matter.

    Regarding this matter, no matter how they say it, they really show their respect for Ge Dahong, the supreme elder, on such an issue.  From Ge Dahong's confident expression when he said these words, and the expression on Qiankun's hand, it can be seen that he is definitely the kind of character who speaks the truth in the middle of the tomb gate.

    Hearing this, Chu Xing felt quite relieved.  On such an issue, Chu Xing himself is actually not very sure. It¡¯s not that he has any doubts about this matter, but that in fact they are really capable of this issue.  A certain effect arises from such an event.

    In this case, in fact, they themselves can really change the authenticity of this problem.  No matter how they said it, in fact, they themselves were in awe of Ge Dahong when he was like this, and they could tell that Ge Dahong was definitely not an ordinary person.  In fact, it is very clear when you think about such a problem. In such a situation, what they really express is their true feelings.

    Chu Xing wasn¡¯t originally depressed, on the contrary, he still had a bit of a happy expression.  On such a question, what they really express themselves is a question of their true existence.  In fact, there is a similar problem with door theft, but if you want to solve the problem of door theft, it is not just a simple matter of being able to do this. It is no different from seeking death.

    After Ge Dahong said this, he thought for a while and said: "Actually, I think this matter is quite interesting. In fact, no matter what it is, it is a test for you. If it is  If you can overcome difficulties, it will be a slap in the face to those who want to plot against you.

    What I know now is that the person who actually wants to plot against you is not just one person, your father, your brother, or your friend.  It's even said that there are people in Hong Kong trying to plot against you. At this point, this matter is a bit unbelievable.  You have too many enemies.

    ??????????????????? And if your father and your brothers are also able to participate in the calculation of you, then it is quite remarkable. How did you not accumulate good deeds in your life, so that you get such a treatment?  "

    Ge Dahong is well-informed. In his life of more than a hundred years, he has experienced quite a lot.  But on a problem like this, that is, even his father and brothers have to deal with Zi. This is really the first time he has met this person.  Forget it, be more careful yourself. Anyway, there are not just one or two people who want to deal with you.  If there are really unsolvable difficulties.  Then go to Faneng Temple and you will have unexpected surprises.  "

    Faneng Temple, after hearing this name, Chu Xing actually felt a wave of shock.  Faneng Temple, does this legendary temple really exist?  Chu Xing has seen records about Faneng Temple.  He also searched for Faneng Temple near the capital, but no matter how he searched, he could not successfully find Faneng Temple.

    Now when I heard what Ge Dahong said, it seemed that there was really something going on, and Chu Xing's interest was immediately aroused.  This thing seems to be quite interesting.  Chu Xing asked a little puzzled: "Faneng Temple, I have also looked for this place and heard stories about this place, but I really haven't found a place like this. Could it be that this place has reappeared now?  ?"

    At this time, the Faneng Temple that Ge Dahong was talking about was indeed a bit incredibly powerful.  Regarding such a question, what he really thought about was not that Famen Temple would appear, but why Famen Temple appeared in such a place.

    In fact, everyone thinks so. Faneng Temple is quite strange. Therefore, on this issue, everyone¡¯s sympathy, haha, please forgive me for using the word sympathy to describe it.  What.

    In fact, this is the case. Ge Dahong also said without politeness at all: "Actually, on such an issue, things are not going to work.?It's as simple as you think. Therefore, what they really think about on such an issue has not attracted enough attention from everyone.  Under such a situation, they can really participate in such an issue by adding it to the issue.  As a warrior, it is a bit rare to say yes or no on this matter.

    Under such a situation, it actually means that we should commemorate some of the problems of Dazhong.com. In fact, on this issue, my true understanding seems to be relatively small.  Some things about Chu Xing can indeed produce certain hallucinations, but no matter how he comes to Beijing, in fact, it is so simple for everyone to actually encounter such a voice, as long as there is someone  If you have a fearless heart, success will actually be relatively straightforward when it comes to something like this.

    Or maybe there was some bad behavior in the beginning.  On a question like this, there is no doubt that some of the flowers, plants and trees that we have seen are of a very different point of view.

 Text Chapter 192 Smart Choice

    In fact, this was a complete coincidence. No one knew that this girl Yan Yun actually said that she would ride in a car with Chu Xing, and also met the old thieves and his group of tragic guys.

    Anyway, when Ge Dahong talked about Yan Yun, Chu Xing said calmly: "Actually, this matter is completely beyond my expectation. What did my cheap man and my brother think? I myself  It¡¯s not clear now. If I am a bit of a threat to my brother, then this kind of thing can be justified. Who makes me the eldest son and grandson in the family? The old man also likes me very much. If my brother deals with me,  I can understand that, but if my father wants to deal with me at this time, I can't understand it. Moreover, my father has not dealt with me once or twice. When I was in Qingqiu City, Lao Lin  He ran to deal with me, and then asked Yin San to set up a formation to deal with me. If I hadn't been somewhat capable, my life would have been in danger at this time.

    ¡°No one can figure out my cheapness.  But I would like to say that you have a clearer view. On such an issue, Yin San dares to come here to deal with me. Although he has no direct relationship with your Tomb Sect, if he wants to deal with me as an abandoned disciple, that's fine.  You need to weigh whether you can withstand Madman Chu's anger.

    Therefore, if I go to Yin San to deal with me, it should be the instruction of some people from your tomb gate to do so, right?  Otherwise, just saying that Yin San would never have such courage.  "Chu Xing himself knows very well what kind of person Yin San is. There is no doubt that this guy is sinister and vicious. But what kind of person can be provoked? What kind of person can't be ignored in such a situation?  You just can't mess with him. In this regard, Yin San is quite tactful.

    Therefore, when it comes to dealing with Chu Xing, even if Lao Lin, a good friend, invites him and does not ask for instructions from the Zombie Sect, Yin San will never do such a thing stupidly.

    As for the friendship with Lao Lin, in the eyes of people like Yin San, friendship is worth a pound. Basically, it is not as meaningful as a ball of shit.  Dog poop can be used as fertilizer for farming.

    If Yin San was not such a heartless and unrighteous person, he would not have become an abandoned disciple of the Zombie Sect.  The answer given by Ge Dahong made Chu Xing very depressed. He said confidently: "This matter has something to do with the Zombie Sect. I don't think it is a big deal. Your father Chu Kuang and some of our Zombie Sect people are hooking up."  , I also know that, and I am too lazy to care about these things. But there is one thing, the tomb door can include the zombie door. But the zombie door is not the tomb door, and the zombie door cannot represent the tomb door.

    It¡¯s like if you steal the door, including the Sun, Moon, and Star Hall, but the Sun, Moon, and Star Hall are afraid to steal the door.  The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, and the zombie door makes some strange noises, but don't worry, I can still control this matter.  I guarantee that nothing like this will ever happen in the future.  "

    The issue of zombie door and tomb door, how to understand this thing, but need to be discussed for a while, but what this guy Ge Dahong said is also good, there are three halls of sun, moon and star to steal the door.  If the tomb door has discordant sounds such as a zombie door, there is nothing wrong with it.  Guarantee to Ge Dahong.  Chu Xing is more confident that he can inherit the inheritance of the real Tomb Gate. At this time, Ge Dahong, an old fox, is more than enough to clean up the Zombie Gate in terms of personal strength and wisdom.  of.  When Ge Dahong saw that Chu Xing was no longer entangled in this matter, he was also very happy. After all, if he cooperated with the Thieving Sect, this was a prerequisite for the Tomb Sect to obtain greater benefits.

    At this time, Ge Dahong thought for a while and said: "I heard that the Nine Dragons Jade Seal of the Huang family is in your hands. That thing is the best among the top magic weapons. The nine golden dragons are the emperor of Yan Wang Zhu Di."  Angry, this thing is very powerful even among the top magic weapons. The Huang family has spent a lot of money, and under such circumstances, they are actually willing to give you the Nine Dragons Jade Seal. With this thing, this time  I think you will be able to survive this disaster with great confidence. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about other people¡¯s behind-the-scenes tricks. As for the overt methods, I think Kuanglong still doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s methods are actually really impressive when it comes to a problem like this. It¡¯s shockingly powerful. It¡¯s reasonable for Ge Dahong to have confidence in him.  But Chu Xing said: "Actually, you are wrong. The Nine Dragons Jade Seal is gone and broken. Haha, but I must go to Penglai Pavilion. I also want to take care of Yanyun's cause and effect."

    Having said this, Chu Xing left without looking back, walking very gracefully, completely ignoring the fact that there were two fierce white-haired zombies behind him.  Outside the area controlled by Ge Dahong, the sun was still shining brightly, and Zhizhi screamed desperately that it was hot, hot, even though it was a relatively remote place??But this is the capital after all, and you can always see two types of people busy, one is the ant tribe, and the other is the ubiquitous migrant workers.

    The hot wind blows on the hot asphalt road, emitting suffocating heat, making the world between heaven and earth feel as uncomfortable as a big steamer.  And those flowers, plants, and even people are all part of this steamer, struggling desperately in this heat wave.  The leaves of the willows were rustling, and the wind finally blew a little listlessly, but it was still so hot.

    When he saw that Penglai Pavilion was about to arrive, Chu Xing suddenly stretched out his right hand when asked a question like this. He had already used half of the hidden sword technique, and he was about to take out the big ring sword, but  In the end, Chu Xing suppressed the urge to use the knife in his heart. It seemed that Chu Xing himself felt that the dark side in his heart was becoming stronger recently.

    Regarding such a problem, it seems that there are already signs. First, we went to the Yin Yang Jedi at Qinglong Mountain's Dragon Slaying Platform. It was a dark place that couldn't be darker.

    There is actually such a powerful existence as Yin Qi, which is three to five times more powerful than evil Qi. It is simply not on the same level.  Moreover, we also encountered a cruel formation like the Yin-Yang Double Evil Formation, which was a very dark place.  The impact on Chu Xing was relatively large.  Under such a situation, it is not surprising that Chu Xing is now thinking about killing someone with a knife after being blocked subconsciously.

    Because whether you are in the Yin-Yang Jedi or the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation, anyway, in such a dark place, you must strike first when you encounter obstacles. If you strike too late, your life may not be saved.

    So, on a question like this.  Now that this guy Chu Xing encountered an obstacle, and it was a sudden obstacle, of course he wanted to use the Hidden Sword Technique to destroy the obstacle first.  But the good thing is that Chu Xing is relatively in control.

    Because Chu Xing discovered that the person who intercepted him was a farmer, a bearded man, wearing a blue suit. He was the kind of person who would be stopped by more than one policeman when he arrived at the station to check his ID card to see if he was on a wanted warrant.

    ????????????????????????? This bearded man has a ferocious look.  Thick eyebrows, big glasses, a big nose, and a wide mouth.  Anyway, he is the kind of big brother on the road, if he wears a big gold chain and two gold rings.  Then he really plays the role of a gangster brother.

    But from the looks of it now, this big brother on the road is actually the kind of brother who has a relatively miserable life. The indeed-liang short-sleeved shirt is torn, not a hole, and the gray shorts look like they have been washed and washed for many years, and the shoes on his feet are  It's just a pair of foam slippers. Anyway, it costs at most a hundred yuan to get dressed up.  Even if you lower the price, you can get the kind of clothing that someone in their fifties or sixties can buy.  This guy was also carrying a yellow woven bag on his shoulder.  A certain brand of fertilizer is clearly written on the bag, and I don't know what kind of things can be packed inside.  Chu Xing racked his brains to think whether he knew this person, but in the end he failed and could only say helplessly: "Do we know this big brother?"

    The migrant worker said directly and happily: "We don't know each other, but I know you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Sang Daneng. I am a cook on a construction site. I also cooked for He Dajun and his father.  So I met He Dajun and got a treasure by accident. I wanted to ask He Dajun what it was and whether it was real or fake. He Dajun couldn't make up his mind, so he asked me to come to you. You are the treasure collector.  I'm not the shopkeeper of the pavilion. That guy He Dajun gave me all your photos.

    "If I find you, there will definitely be an unexpected result. I must help you."  "

    ¡°As he said this, Sang Daneng quickly opened the fertilizer bag, revealing a large blue and white underglaze red vat. It was said to be a large vat, but it was actually about eighty centimeters high and half a meter in diameter.

    Sang DaNeng patted the big vat, and the big vat emitted bursts of clear and crisp sounds. It was very pleasant, as clear and crisp as big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate.

    Sang Daneng also said proudly: "Shopkeeper Chu, this big vat is good, I know it is good, I wasted half a year's wages to get this thing, I knew it must be a good treasure  , I didn¡¯t even ask for my salary after working for half a year. I just carried this thing to Jubao Pavilion and asked me how many years of salary this thing would cost me. I think it¡¯s a treasure and I can¡¯t lose it. Someone  I paid 1.2 million to buy this big tank of mine, but I didn¡¯t even sell it.¡±

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t need to look carefully, but by listening to the sound coming from the big vat, he knew that this thing must be from an official kiln, and it was the kind of official kiln used by the royal family. In order to bake a thing, it would burn out.The issue of two or three kilns is not out of the question.  Anyway, he just tried his best to make the emperor happy.  Of course, something like this must be the best among the best.

    When firing royal porcelain, two or three kilns picked out a good thing, but the rest of the porcelain had to be smashed directly and could not be kept. If it was left, it would be fine if the government did not know about it. Once  It means that if such behavior is known by the local government, it will be the crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan.  Therefore, this issue also reflects a problem from one side, that is, none of the ones fired inside were given to the emperor to play with, and the rest were basically smashed.  Even if what is left is a defective product, the word "Queen" is still quite powerful.

    Seeing that Sang Daneng was so confident, Chu Xing didn't say much, and instead asked: "This matter is not really a problem. In such a process. Since it is hot  I wanted to consider this treasure, and the price for driving it was 1.2 million. That was already a good price that could not be described in detail.

    How are you willing to give up some opportunities in Qingqiu? If you want me to starve my subordinates, then the price must be based on such a clear situation, not just what is lost is how to deal with it.  Yes, I won¡¯t give you this price anyway.  I'm a little curious.  "

    Sang Daneng said that he was a bit extreme, but in fact it didn't have any big influence.  At this point, in fact, everyone really thinks about this issue.  He really didn't understand why there was such a result.

    Sang Daneng thought about it for a while and said: "Actually, it's very sad. At a time like this. Actually, after thinking about it, I was really tempted by promising me 1.2 million to buy it.  , on such a matter, it is better to find you. 1.2 million, which is quite a wrong thing. Did I finally say that I can really give you something, and I said that in  On a question like this, what they really care about is that I can accept love. Do I dare to sell a place like this to them without much strength? If I sell it to them, then in the end I can get it.  How much you get is hard to say.

    Therefore, I still believe in the credibility of Jubao Pavilion in this matter.  In the end, it's always better than selling to those big brothers and not getting a penny, right?  "This guy himself doesn't know why he thinks like this. Therefore, how to do it at such a critical time. At this time, Sang Daneng is very clear in his mind. In such a problem,  A disquieting one above their own true manifestation.

    At this time, Sang Daneng's mind was very clear. One and two hundred thousand, at this time, not everyone can persist in such a temptation.  In fact, what Sang Daneng insisted on himself was relatively correct.  At least Chu Xing would not say anything out of conscience to deceive others, which is quite rare here.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "You are talking about a situation like this. In fact, more people do not have this ability. They always think that in a situation like this, what is actually going on?  Yes, of course we need to figure this out. To be honest, if people on the road take away more of your functions, it will still be useless in the end.

    How it is.  Your own choice is actually more practical.  "

    Why did Sang Daneng not believe the deal after agreeing on more than one million yuan? In fact, it was because he was involved in some things in the world. Sang Daneng knew that once he agreed, with his little  The migrant workers still won¡¯t be killed.  At this time, he understood why he would get no benefit at all.

    ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s very rare for someone like Sang Dan to be so decisive about a problem like this.  If you can have such a clear mind and deal with such a problem, there is actually no problem that cannot be solved.  If you are not blinded by the immediate interests, Sang Daneng is still relatively strong on such an issue.

    These problems, in fact, are not a big deal.  But in the end there are always these things, and this is what promotes the development of the career.

    Sang Daneng also said with a smile: "That's true. I know how many pounds I can get. Anyway, if I have 400,000 yuan, it won't be a big deal. But in this situation  They really give you a question that comes to your mind. It¡¯s more than one million, and I¡¯m very tempted, but in a situation like this, they really want to understand what¡¯s going on.  Damn it, I don¡¯t have anythingWearing it, to be honest, is actually a symbol of time.  No matter how it is explained, in fact, what everyone really wants to understand is still a good result.  Regarding a question like this, it actually means that I don¡¯t have the ability to do it. I don¡¯t trust those people, but I can trust you.  "

    This guy is actually talking about their own inner feelings on such an issue.  When I think of this, it's a question of how much they patrol.

    Chu Xing glanced at the big vat twice, but he hadn't completely cleaned it up yet.  On such an issue, in fact, what they really want to understand in such a situation is Sang Daneng's real reason.

    After all, he was talking about how Sang Daneng could guarantee his legitimate rights and interests on such an issue. For one million, he really reminded the people who wanted to be singled out that greed actually doesn't mean anything.  It¡¯s a problem that people have the courage to do like this.

    "More than one million is unacceptable, but with Chu Xing's money, there is no big problem."

 Text Chapter 193 Arrogance

    Although Sang Daneng was born in a rural area, he was also well-informed and knew that in such a situation, cash transactions were a bit unrealistic.  And if you go back with cash, the road is not very safe, so Sang Daneng still brought his bank card this time.

    Chu Xing was very happy and said without thinking: "The blue and white underglaze red fish tank with dragon pattern was made in the third year of Guangxu in the Qing Dynasty. Looking at the inscription, it was made by Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty who imitated the blue and white underglaze red plum vase from the Qianlong period three years after he ascended the throne.  It was fired with special craftsmanship. A total of four of these things were fired at that time. Two were displayed by the emperor in the imperial study and two were sent to the Chengde Summer Resort.

    Later, the two in the Chengde Summer Resort were sent back to the Old Summer Palace by Cixi, and were destroyed when the Eight-Power Allied Forces burned the Old Summer Palace.  The two fish tanks in the Forbidden City disappeared after the Republic of China. Some people said that they were taken away by Xuantong Emperor Puyi, but later there was no trace of the fish tanks in the large amount of Northeastern goods.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  Obviously this thing should have been taken away by someone else.

    ¡° I really don¡¯t know what the identity of this fish is and where it is in the fish tank.  No matter what the reason is for you not selling it in Qingqiu, I will give you 600,000. If you are willing to sell this thing to me, then the deal will be done. Otherwise, how about you go to Liulichang or Panjiayuan to try your luck.  "

    Chu Xing is not a rookie. Naturally, he cannot say that just because Sang Da can say that someone gave him 1.2 million, he must believe that this thing is 1.2 million. Of course, he has identified it through spiritual energy.  This fish tank does contain spiritual energy, and it is undoubtedly a treasure of the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty.  Only then was he willing to give a price of 600,000. Otherwise, he would never pay this price at a time like this.  As for how this thing came from, whether it was really unearthed at the construction site, or whether it was obtained by this guy Sang Daneng through illegal means, this has nothing to do with Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing is just sure that this is not a stolen item in the museum, this thing is real.  As long as he can confirm these two points, he can defend the line and make a bold bid.

    Sang Daneng didn't know why, he hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Sure, everyone said that Jubao Pavilion has a fair price and a good reputation, so I will sell this thing to you. However, Shopkeeper Chu, you took over this thing."  After that, you won¡¯t say that I sold it to you.¡±

    Chu Xing curled his lips and said: "It seems that people like you have never been in the antique market. In the antique market, you come to rob tombs and eat under the hood. There are so many antiques that are deceived and abducted. As long as there is one thing, it is not a country."  As for the cultural relics in the museum's collection, you will never encounter anyone who cares about where this thing came from. Moreover, the rules in the industry are that the money and goods are clear. I identify the thing and give the money. You take the money and leave, what's the matter?  I will never involve you in this matter, you can rest assured, Jubao Pavilion relies on this word of credibility."

    In fact, Sang Daneng is not a fool. Someone actually gave him 1.2 million to buy his fish tank.  But this fish tank was indeed obtained from the construction site. At that time, a basement was accidentally discovered on the construction site. There were many pots and pots in it. Sang Daneng was one of the first five workers to discover this basement, and there were many people there.  Being tall and powerful, he had the upper hand to get such a fish tank.  The remaining four people also made gains.

    The good times did not last long. In less than half an hour, the person in charge of the construction site knew the news. This person in charge was considered to be a man of both black and white.  Naturally, the workers were asked to send the things back.  Some workers were afraid of trouble and returned the porcelain and other things they got, but what the first five people got were exquisite, and none of the five of them returned it.

    Sang DaNeng was more thoughtful. Although he said he wanted to go to the antique market to ask about the price, he just said he would go with the photos and did not dare to make a move.  Because he knows that his boss takes both sides, who knows if there are any friends of his or spies in Qingqiu Antique Market?

    Sure enough, Sang Daneng guessed what happened. The four remaining guys foolishly took their things to the antique market to sell. As a result, the boss at the construction site heard about it and rushed him. Not only did they not sell for a penny,  Moreover, his legs were broken and he was thrown into the wilderness.  Call the police? Haha, to be honest, this matter is illegal in the first place, and calling the police may not be of much use.

    When Sang Da Neng saw the news, his heart suddenly went cold. He also knew that it was impossible to stay in Qingqiu. Fortunately, he had always been a loner, otherwise the boss would have taken over the five of them.  Later, someone actually came to his door and offered 1.2 million to buy his fish tank, but the wary Sang Daneng did not relent, but found an excuse to turn it down.

    Later, he found an old man from the antique market and invited him to the best bathing center for food, accommodation and entertainment. Anyway, he spent almost tens of thousands of dollars, and the other party told him, let alone Qingqiu, even if it was a radius of 500 miles  within, his affairs are also known to everyone. He seems to be taking action, and if he is not caught, he can only find one person, Chu Xing of Jubao Pavilion. As long as Shopkeeper Chu of Jubao Pavilion agrees to accept his things,  It was naturally calm, and absolutely no one would dare to go to Jubao Pavilion to cause trouble.

    And this old man also had some friendship with He Dajun, but he also knew that Chu Xing had gone to the capital, and was going to Penglai Pavilion.  Therefore, Sang Daneng found this place and intercepted Chu Xing's idea.  Chu Xing said he would give 600,000 yuan, but in fact, even if Chu Xing gave him 200,000 yuan, he would not dare not take action. His wife and children at home are waiting for the money.

    Relatively speaking, the two hundred thousand given by shopkeeper Chu also borne the risk for him.  At this time, Sang Daneng was still very satisfied.  Although Penglai Pavilion is remote, it is the capital city after all, and banks can still be found. Chu Xing found a bank, passed 600,000 to Sang Daneng, and went straight to Penglai Pavilion with the fish tank in hand.

    Penglai Pavilion is a high-end club, where feasting and feasting are no longer uncommon. Anyway, there is nothing you can¡¯t think of here, and there is nothing they can¡¯t do.

    ??Old Chen has been working as a security guard here for ten years. In ten days, it will be a full ten years. Every day, he watches expensive vehicles of all sizes entering and exiting Penglai Pavilion.  To put it bluntly, what a Lamborghini.  This guy has seen no less than ten Ferraris, or even Rolls-Royce, a symbol of aristocratic status. He dare not say anything else. Old Chen can tell what this car looks like just by listening to the sound of the engine.  Lao Chen could tell whether there was something wrong with a car or even if it was a car.

    certainly.  There are exceptions. Although the people who come in and out of Penglai Pavilion are either rich or noble, if someone insists on driving a jeep, that is their freedom.  Penglai Pavilion recognizes cards but not people or cars.

    Lao Chen once saw a young man driving an old-fashioned GAZ 69 supported by the former Soviet Union. There are all kinds of birds in the forest, as long as you have a VIP card to prove your identity.  It doesn't matter how you come, even if you roll in, Lao Chen will pretend not to see you.

    It is precisely because of Lao Chen's stability that he eventually became the captain of the security brigade, with 200 brothers in charge. Now Lao Chen is Captain Chen.  Basically, after going to work and inspecting various positions, Lao Chen would sit in front of the monitor in the office and not go anywhere.

    As for sitting in the office drinking tea, that kind of luxurious life is definitely not Lao Chen's. Lao Chen clearly knows that the previous captain almost died in a box in Penglai Pavilion because he was sitting in the office drinking tea.  .  After the last captain was fired, he mysteriously disappeared.  It has never happened again. Lao Chen has experienced those things personally. His salary per month is enough for an average white-collar worker for a year. He is very satisfied. His parents, wife and children live such a leisurely life at home, and the company pays him back from time to time.  The opportunity to travel pleased him.

    Therefore, whenever Lao Chen goes to work, he is definitely in two places. Either he is patrolling his brothers' posts, or he is sitting in front of the monitor and dare not leave for a moment. There are six monitor screens and thirty  In six sub-shots, there are six brothers who insist on reporting anything abnormal to Lao Chen immediately.

    There was a big event today. Lao Chen knew that a lot of people came and talked a lot. In fact, the number of people who are qualified to participate in this kind of event is estimated to be only twenty or thirty. How many can come?  Hard to say.

    Anyway, Lao Chen carefully checked three times early in the morning and seriously warned his subordinates that if anyone had a problem with such a problem, they would just pack up and go home.

    Originally, Lao Chen thought he was careful enough. After sitting down just now, a brother immediately reported: "Captain, the guy Erhu at the door got into an argument with someone and seemed to want to fight."

    Old Chen secretly cursed that Erhu in his heart, because his sister was the secretary of a director of Penglai Pavilion. She was usually very arrogant and domineering, and even he, the captain, looked down upon her.

    I don¡¯t know what will happen today.  When Lao Chen saw who Er Hu was quarreling with, Lao Chen rubbed his glasses and couldn't believe the facts in front of him. However, after he confirmed again and again, it was still the familiar person and the familiar face, but it was  No matter what happened, it was impossible for Old Chen to forget the lonely back figure with a murderous look, the proud look in the wind and frost, and the aloof look in his eyes.

    It was in that box that three of the people who had the final conflict were beaten to the point of being hospitalized for three months and took half a year to recover. And if their identities were revealed, these three people were all stomping around in the Four-Nine City.  The master of Akira Sanko.

    The boss of Penglai Pavilion finally showed up, but he also had his three fingers interrupted.Bones.  Lao Chen's heart trembled for a while, and he was so frightened that he even dropped the walkie-talkie he just held in his hand to the ground and smashed it to pieces without even bothering to take a look. Lao Chen rushed out like a gust of wind.

    He knew that if he didn't handle it well, something big would really happen this time.  His six brothers in charge of the surveillance screen looked at each other. When did his captain become so agile? He could compete in the 100-meter flying competition.

    This guy Chu Xing was carrying a big tank, and he even said he strolled over without even taking a taxi. In fact, he didn't want to stroll over, but when the taxi heard that it was going to Penglai Pavilion, there was no such thing.  If a person is willing to go, there is nothing else. It is too close, less than a thousand meters away. Who is willing to do this job? Although it is illegal to refuse a ride, Chu Xing has no interest in suing them, not even on a hot day.  Not easy.  Therefore, the only way to travel is by strolling here.

    At this time, it happened that Erhu was waiting at the door with two security guards.  Penglai Pavilion is actually like a manor, and the gate is also a house with two bedrooms and one living room.  The kind with an air-conditioning cabinet. Anyway, if you work as a security guard here, it will be a comfortable place.

    Erhu is very satisfied with his current life, his salary is high, and he doesn¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces. He is not a captain, Master Hu doesn¡¯t care about him at all.  Erhu crossed his legs and smoked a cigarette under the air conditioner. He smoked at work.  Originally it was not allowed, but who allowed Erhu to have someone on top? It¡¯s not like Lao Chen didn¡¯t notice Er Hu smoking at work, but for such a trivial matter, it¡¯s not worth filing a complaint. Lao Chen can do this in the position of captain  Over the years, I have not just been doing things steadily.  And tact is also a must.

    At this time, one of Er Hu¡¯s brothers ran over and said, ¡°Brother Hu, my sister-in-law is here to see you.¡±

    Er Hu¡¯s girlfriend, a waiter at a nearby restaurant, is also Er Hu¡¯s fellow villager, she is 18 years old.  A girl who just graduated from high school and came to the capital to make a living.

    Originally, Erhu also wanted to find a girlfriend in Penglai Pavilion, but he was slapped by his sister and his eyes were filled with stars. Even if a woman from Penglai Pavilion is a waiter, you can afford it. Find me a real girl quickly to get married and have children.  My child, my mother is still waiting to have her grandson.

    Only Erhu¡¯s sister knows what the women in Penglai Pavilion are like.  That's why Erhu found a fellow countryman to be his girlfriend.  I am going back to get married during the Spring Festival this year.

    A very smart girl, Erhu¡¯s sister inquired about her in many ways.  He is also honest and a good candidate for his wife.  Originally, the little girl's family was a little bit dissatisfied. Erhu and Guy graduated from junior high school and had no ability to support their family. However, Erhu's sister bought a house in the capital under Erhu's name, even though it was in the Fifth Ring Road.  But no matter what, it was still in the capital. Therefore, the girl's parents came to Yitang, looked at the house and the real estate certificate, and went back with satisfaction.

    It¡¯s a must to have a wedding at home. According to the custom of your hometown, no matter how capable you are outside, you must go back to your hometown to have a wedding, otherwise you won¡¯t expect your family to recognize your marriage.

    When Erhu saw the little girl who came in wearing a light blue plaid shirt with a thick braid, he said: "Sanya, didn't I tell you to get off work in an hour? Just wait, why bother with such a hot day?"  Run over here. I'll take a taxi to pick you up."

    Sanya said with a smile: "The boss knew that I was going shopping with you, so he gave me leave in advance. That Huang Shiren has been a lot kinder recently and no longer yells at me."

    At this time, Chu Xing came over with a big tank. To Erhu, it looked like it was just a big tank, just a prettier one.  Regarding a question like this, he thought that this thing was used to hold water anyway.  And looking at this guy Chu Xing, he is wearing the kind of street stall goods, which are the same as what he wears when he practices street stalls after get off work. What is this kind of person doing here?  Can you enter Penglai Pavilion?

    Erhu stood up and said, "Who are you talking about? Sir, please show me your invitation letter or VIP card."

    There is nothing wrong with Erhu being arrogant, and sometimes he still has a bit of a Erhu temper, but no matter what, he finally knows what kind of place Penglai Pavilion is. Working as a security guard here, his sister told him a trick, according to the rules  To do things, ask the leader for instructions.  Yisu means that everything must be done according to the rules. As long as you do things according to the rules, my sister guarantees that no one will dare to touch you. If you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, ask the leader for instructions. This is called shirking responsibility to the leader.  I can protect you just like my sister.

    I have to say that Er Hu's sister's wisdom is more than a few streets away from Er Hu. Er Hu's temper has not had any serious problems for more than a year now. In fact, this guy is the only one who treats his sister's words.  Fate is obedient, and people with two sometimes have the blessing of two.

    Ordinarily, Chu Xing¡¯s dressing style is justIt's not impossible to blast it out, but in Penglai Pavilion, this thing will never happen.  There are only two situations here. One is that you can get in if you have a card, or you can get in if you don't have a card. But if you don't have both, then I'm sorry, please get out. No one dares to make unreasonable troubles in Penglai Pavilion.  , Chu Xing was an exception back then.

    Anyway, when Erhu saw Chu Xing, he just wanted to show how capable he was in front of Sanya, so he shouted out to Chu Xing.  Chu Xing glanced at the two tigers who were arrogant, with their nostrils pointing skyward, and then he seemed to remember something and said: "By the way, this place seems to be stuck. I remember that I have a real one?"  There is a card, that bastard Qinglong seems to have given me one, please let me look for it."

    Chu Xing rummaged around in his wallet, and finally found a black card. The mark was Penglai Pavilion, which was correct. The sun was rising over the sea, and a fairy island was misty among the clouds.  And there are three diamonds on the card. Look at these diamonds, are they real?  If it's true, then this thing is worth a lot of money.

    Erhu just bought a diamond ring for his girlfriend. Good guy, a small diamond ring actually costs 20,000 yuan. Are you trying to steal the money?  Anyway, Erhu saw that the three diamonds on the black card were much larger than the diamond ring he bought.  But Erhu is also a knowledgeable master. Penglai Pavilion has three types of crystal, gold and silver cards. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone using diamond cards?

 Text Chapter 194: Convincing people with reason

    If Erhu listens to his sister and tells Lao Zheng or the department manager about this matter, if Erhu¡¯s girlfriend Sanya doesn¡¯t come to see him, or if there are any problems like this,  Not going to happen.  But all this is because Erhu wants to show his little security authority in front of his girlfriend. Once he has the power, he will follow the orders.

    The rule is that it is impossible for people without a card or invitation letter to enter. In fact, even if there is an invitation letter, it will only be released after confirming it by calling the department manager at the gate.  What Chu Xing took out was actually a black card, not a gold or silver card, nor a crystal card. Erhu didn't even think about such a thing, thinking about showing his prestige in front of his girlfriend.

    Immediately, he threw the card to him and said: "What kind of card is this? Don't think that anyone can enter here. This is a high-end club, and not just anyone can pretend to be a member of the upper class. If you don't have a card, you can get in."  Don't pretend to be a rich man. Do you know what the annual fee for our silver card is? Two million, do you understand? Have you ever seen so much money in your life? Brother, it's not your fault that you don't have the ability.  , you have no ability, but if you insist on pretending to be a wealthy person in such a matter, then it is your fault, just do whatever you have to do."

    Sanya also has an expression of being arrogant when she succeeds. Ever since she became Erhu's girlfriend, even their manager has been a lot more polite to her. Isn't it because their hotel expects Penglai Pavilion to enjoy the bowls?  Do you want to eat?

    Therefore, at this time, Sanya also seemed to feel that she was superior to others.  He never imagined that he would feel so desolate and helpless when he first entered the capital.  In fact, not many people in the capital look down on outsiders. This is the foundation of the emperor.  The cultural heritage that Sijiucheng has developed over hundreds of years is something that others cannot learn.

    In fact, those who really look down on those migrant workers are those who have just left the identity of Beidiao and finally become Beijing residents with Beijing household registration. They themselves were once poor and humble. In order to prevent others from mentioning their appreciation, in fact  A considerable number of these people look down upon those Beipiao people.

    And Sanya has not yet obtained the household registration in Beijing at this time.  But she knew that her boyfriend had a good sister, so it was just around the corner to become a person from the capital, and she would become a person from the capital by then.

    These days, she even had a disdainful look at those sisters who had shared hardships with her, and even shared a pack of instant noodles, and gradually became alienated from such little sisters.

    " Chu Xing really didn't pay attention to those Chu Xing who looked like migrant workers.  Sanya rolled her eyes upward.  He tried hard to show that he was a member of the upper class and said: "Brother Erhu, there are so many people in our hotel who have no money but pretend to be wealthy people. I think the diamonds on his cards are all fake."  , there are a lot of diamond rings costing two yuan each on the street. This person actually had the nerve to sneak in with a black card like this. As a security guard of Penglai Pavilion, you said you should lead by example, and you can't be in your thoughts.  Is there any off-chain behavior above?"

    Anyway, when it comes to something like this, Sanya's expression is like a mockery to Chu Xing.  Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. He thought it was Shan Ying and the others who would set a trap for him.  But I didn't expect that I just looked at the door.  Before entering, a security guard blocked him.  Could it be that Shan Ying and the others are so mean?

    But think about it, Shan Ying and the others are not at the bottom of this situation. It is just a small security guard who is selfish and wants to express himself in front of the little girl.

    Chu Xing immediately glanced at the black card and said, "The silver card requires two million in membership fees, right? To be honest, I don't need to take a penny for this card a year. Not only does it mean that I don't need to take a penny, but it seems like  It seems that there are millions of harvests every year, but I have never used this card. Could it be that that boy from Qinglong lied to me, or are you sure that this card does not belong to your Penglai Pavilion?"

    Erhu hesitated for a moment, but still did not dare to make a decision. He turned around and asked his brothers: "Does any of you know what this black diamond card is about?"

    One of the brothers stood up and said: "Brother Hu, I have a relative who is in the technical department. I heard him talk about it. There seem to be two kinds of membership cards. In addition to gold and silver cards, there is also the most noble crystal card.  I¡¯ve never heard of a card like the Diamond Card before.¡±

    When Erhu heard such a situation, he actually felt a lot more at ease in his heart. In such a state, he himself also vaguely felt that such a thing was a bit bad. Or rather, in such a situation,  Did you really make any mistakes during the process?

    ? ?After being confirmed by his subordinates, this black diamond card is of no use at all.

    At this time, I was shocked to see Erhu waving his hands and saying to Chu Xing like he was shooing away flies: "Let's go, don't waste your time here. If you have time, then you can't do anything like this."  See what your identity is and whether you are suitable to play here."

    Anyway, Erhu is quite cool with Chu Xing. Not only does he have no card, but he is also dressed like a migrant worker. It is simply wishful thinking for a person like this to want to enter Penglai Pavilion.

    If there was a reasonable excuse, or even that Erhu didn't know Diamond Card, it would be excusable, but he didn't expect that these two, the husband and wife, had a tacit understanding of each other, but they made Chu Xing half angry to death.

    At this time, Chu Xing carefully placed the fish tank in a place out of the way, and then stood up and said: "Are you sure you don't want me to go in? Could it be that if something happens, the responsibility will not be yours?"  Of?"

    Chu Xing felt that what he said for this reason could be regarded as being completely benevolent. As long as Erhu was a little vigilant, he should be able to hear the meaning in these words.

    Who knows whether Erhu was deceived by eating lard this time, or whether he listened to his girlfriend's instigation.  He waved the rubber stick in his hand impatiently and said: "Ganggun, don't talk nonsense here. If you continue to talk nonsense, be careful and I will deal with you. Is this also a place for you to run wild?"

    Hearing this, the security guards on duty nearby all came over. They all heard that someone was causing trouble and came to provide support.  Being a security guard requires unity. When others encounter trouble, come over to support the scene if allowed. Otherwise, if something happens to you, others will not come to help.

    ??In fact, everyone knows the background of Erhu.  Seeing that Erhu was facing a person who was like a migrant worker, he was willing to give up some face and come to support the scene. Anyway, he was just idle.

    If you can still practice your skills, it will be even more enjoyable. If you encounter people making trouble in Penglai Pavilion, the manager will tell you.  Let it go, as long as you don't disturb the guests, the boss will naturally take care of the big things.

    Therefore, the security guards at Penglai Pavilion are different from others. They will not cause trouble easily, let alone things outside Penglai Pavilion.  But if someone wants to cause trouble in Penglai Pavilion, it is impossible in such a matter. The security guards of Penglai Pavilion will use their fists to let them know what regret is.

    And Chu Xing, this guy, is obviously now classified as a troublemaker.  Chu Xing looked at Erhu who was holding a rubber stick and wanted to teach him a lesson, and smiled happily.  He didn't exude the murderous aura from his body at all, just a security guard like Erhu.  Nor is he worthy of using his murderous intent.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Even if Qinglong comes, if he dares to talk to me like this, I will still beat him all over the floor. Do you believe it? A security guard just does his job well. He doesn't know him."  This diamond card is still rude, so I will discipline my subordinates for Qinglong."

    A dozen or so people came around with their weapons in hand. Although these people would never pose any threat to him, Chu Xing's temper would not let them go just because they would not cause harm to him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just because they don¡¯t know each other and don¡¯t let me in, then forget it and still dare to threaten me. Even if Qinglong is here, do you dare to threaten me?  When Erhu heard that Chu Xing was so arrogant, he immediately felt that he had lost face in front of his girlfriend. His face sank, he raised his hand, picked up the rubber stick and threw it at Chu Xing. Seeing how powerful it was, if it hit him,  He's not that good at it either.

    Who would have thought that Erhu's eyes were dazzled and he didn't understand what happened at all. The rubber rod in his hand was actually snatched by Chu Xing.  Naturally, Chu Xing was not polite to his enemies at all. Er Hu hit him with his right hand. He found Er Hu's right hand and hit him quickly. Even if Er Hu saw Chu Xing and wanted to hit him, he couldn't hit him no matter what.  There was no chance to escape. The rubber rod, which was as fast as black lightning, let Erhu and the onlookers know what it means to be a master.

    I heard someone outside yelling to stop, and Lao Chen pushed aside the crowd and ran over panting.

    When it was almost time, he saw Erhu holding a rubber stick and trying to hit Chu Xing. Now his heart felt cold. He hit Chu Xing. Can this matter be settled easily?  Therefore, Lao Chen shouted stop without hesitation.

    But at this moment, Erhu¡¯s rubber rod was snatched away by Chu Xing amidst everyone¡¯s surprise.  There was only a click, and Erhu felt a sharp pain in his wrist. A scream like a slaughtered pig came out of Erhu's mouth. The severe pain made him struggle and howl in pain. He never had the chance to let go.  Harsh words.

    When Lao Chen saw this, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Erhu was hit by someone, so this matter would be easier to handle. He said angrily to the security guards who were watching: "What are you doing?  There are no rules at all, just do whatever you have to do and just let it go."

    Whether the big issue is reduced to a trivial matter at this time actually depends on Chu Xing¡¯s mood.  Old Chen yelled, and everyone naturally understood that Er Hu had hit the iron plate. In fact, everyone was somewhat resentful of Er Hu. Because his sister was the mistress of a shareholder, this guy was quite good in the security team.  His arrogance offended many people. Seeing this guy's misfortune, everyone didn't feel sad at all. Instead, they felt a sense of joy, like the joy of criticizing the landlords and bullies during the liberation.

    Lao Chen quickly walked up to Chu Xing and said respectfully: "Master Chu, don't be familiar with him. He is a newcomer. He doesn't understand the rules and doesn't know Master Chu. Just be generous and spare him. I will let him go immediately."  This bastard packs up and leaves, and I promise not to pay him a penny of salary."

    This is Chu Xing.  Even if the boss sees this figure who is like a murderer, he will call him Brother Xing.  Lao Chen himself knew that this matter was going to be a big deal. He didn't say how kind-hearted he was to help Erhu open up the matter. In fact, the one who wanted to kill Erhu the most now was Lao Chen. If Chu Xing refused to let go of this matter, then he would  The captain will also suffer the same fate.

    But if this guy Chu Xing even spared the two tigers, then Lao Chen himself, as the captain, would actually have no relationship whatsoever.  If it were another young master, Erhu might be in bad luck.  Chu Xing is an exception.

    This guy Lao Chen has experienced it personally. After Chu Xing killed everyone in the box, he came out covered in blood. But when he was driving, Lao Chen carefully handed over the key. He was covered in blood and had a murderous intent.  The thick Chu Xing did not embarrass Lao Chen.  He glanced at Lao Chen expressionlessly, took the key, started the car and drove away.

    This matter also made Lao Chen very clear. For people like Chu Xing, as long as you don't provoke him, he will never involve innocent people.  But if a guy like Erhu wants to die on his own, that's an exception.

    ??????????????????? Chu Xing glanced at Lao Chen and said a little surprised: "It's you who are still working here. I didn't expect that you have already reached the position of captain. Forget this guy, I beat him to make him grow up."  Remember. Give him 20,000 yuan and let him recuperate. I am convincing people with reason. If he wants to do it, let him continue to do it. However, if he treats guests like this, how he should be punished is according to your own regulations.  ¡±

    The domineering nature of Chu Xing's words is the real feeling of domineering leakage. Brother, I'm just going to beat you. I'm going to beat you to make you remember better, but I won't lose you the medical expenses. What should I do?  That¡¯s it.

    When Lao Chen heard this, he finally felt relieved. He called two security guards to send Er Hu to the hospital for treatment. He immediately turned around and said, "Young Master Chu, just tell me what you have to say. The boss said, you are here."  Here, it feels like arriving at your own home." After saying this, he immediately winked, and someone was about to get the fish tank for Chu Xing.  Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Forget it, if anything goes wrong with the millions of things you hold, you will not be compensated. This guy Qinglong is still the same as the one with the sweet talk and the sword with the belly. I would like to see if this guy has been around for so many years."  It¡¯s grown a little bit.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xing say that the fish tank was worth several million, the security guard who had just reached out to take it immediately stopped his hand in mid-air.  To be honest, it's hard to say whether he can save a million in his lifetime. The fish tank in front of him is worth millions. If you don't play with people like this, you are a young man with millions of antiques.  What's it like to wear high imitation street stall goods that cost hundreds of dollars?

    After Chu Xing said this, naturally no one dared to touch the fish tank. He was seen carrying the fish tank and walking towards Penglai Pavilion, the splendid Penglai Hall with golden walls, accompanied by many security guards.

    I saw a relatively thin young man with a cold face, wearing a gray-white shirt walking down the white marble steps, and said with a smile: "Brother Xing, you are finally back, my Penglai Pavilion  But I've been waiting for you for a long time, for four years, you haven't even looked at me."

    Chu Xing walked over and said hello as if he met an acquaintance: "Qinglong, haha, you haven't changed at all. You like to do this. It's not like you don't have money, and this clothes should be.  Come on, the clothes of the security guard at the door look more energetic than yours."

    This young man is the Qinglong in Chu Xing's mouth, the boss behind Penglai Pavilion. When Chu Xing was still in Qingqiu, Qinglong actually planned to plot against Chu Xing. It was just that Chu Kuangren was a little faster at that time and let Qinglong see it.  Not sure about the situation?? 

    Although Chu Kuangren and Chu Xing have conflicts, people in this circle are very clear about it, but after all, they say that father and son are connected. Could it be that the father really wants to kill his son?  What exactly does Kuangren Chu want to form? This is difficult to understand.

    Although Chu Kuangren wanted to kill Chu Xing at this time, no one knew whether this was true or not. Maybe he was taking care of his son, and it was his father's business how he took care of it.  , but if people outside dare to attack Chu Xing, then maybe Chu Kuangren will let others know what regret is.

    " Anyway, when Qinglong didn't know the ins and outs of the matter, he decided not to attack Chu Xing for the time being. Naturally, if others wanted to attack, he would provide help or something. He was still very happy to help with such things.  Just like what Shan Ying did, Qinglong found it very interesting. He also wanted to see what Chu Xing's expression would be like if his closest friend betrayed him.  .

    It¡¯s probably not that good.  And Qinglong didn't expect that Chu Xing actually came back this time, and he came back alone. If he came back with Sun Youdao, things would be more interesting, but Sun Youdao seemed to be taking a different approach to Chu Xing.  Although he had a sheep-herding attitude, Sun Youdao actually seemed to have Chu Xing's safety at heart when it came to a matter like this.

 Text Chapter 195 So simple

    Qinglong, the master who hides his sword in his smile, actually wanted to kill Chu Xing, but at such a time, he entered the hall of Penglai Pavilion with Chu Xing while talking and laughing.  Just by hearing the name of this hall, you can tell that it is an oriental garden-like building with a classical charm and full of fairy spirit. Chu Xing has also been to Penglai Pavilion before. The carved beams and painted columns in this hall alone,  Those are all serious Ming Dynasty antiques, Ming Dynasty treasures collected from all over the country.

    It is said that even the gate of the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea at the door is in the format of eight screens and eight doors. Each of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea shows their magical powers. It is carved on rosewood and is the royal craftsmanship of the Ming Dynasty.

    This gate has always been Qinglong's pride. He personally took Chu Xing to this gate, pointed at it and said: "Brother Xing, give me a look. These eight gates, one favor, plus 1.8 million  , a serious rosewood treasure, something from the Ming Dynasty, not even the Forbidden City has such a treasure.

    You can still enter your eyes.  "Speaking of this, anyone with a discerning eye can actually see Qinglong's proud look, showing off the good things he got, and I am deeply intoxicated by it.

    It¡¯s just that Qinglong has always been known as a cultured and elegant person in the circle, but how many of the guys he befriends know how to appreciate the classical charm of the rosewood door.  If at a time like this, Qinglong wraps the gate completely in gold, it might make some guys in the circle who only know about jewels take a second look. As for the current gate where the Eight Immortals cross the sea.  There are really few people who know how to appreciate what kind of treasure this is.  But Qinglong believes that among the people he knows.  If there is anyone who can truly appreciate this gate, then this person must be Chu Xing.

    The shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion is a very popular person in the shareholder market in recent times. He can definitely appreciate this treasure of his.  Chu Xing put down the fish tank and walked closer to look at the gate carefully. After two minutes, Chu Xing said, "If my guess is correct, you should have bought this gate yourself. Not at all."  Did your subordinates or the experts you hired buy it?"

    In fact, Chu Xing saw that there was something wrong with this thing at the first sight. Only after looking at it carefully did Chu Xing truly confirm this matter.  Qinglong didn't hear Chu Xing's words at all, but said very proudly: "It's not wrong at all, I got this thing personally from the black market auction.

    It is said that this thing was lost to the little devil at first. Later, a young man from the little devil sold it because he was short of money. After going through it several times, it was sold at an underground auction.  Finally I got it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through the things I bought with my own eyes, everyone I met said I made a lot of money.  "

    Chu Xing smiled bitterly, as if he had swallowed a piece of gall at this time and said: "Fortunately, you bought this thing yourself. Otherwise, you can just fire those experts. There is really no reason.  It's embarrassing, in your own words. Then it will be difficult to talk about it."

    In fact, this matter is not a big deal. As long as you are a little knowledgeable, you can see the flaw in this door, but no one told Qinglong, that is to say, in this situation  At that time, people who knew the industry actually couldn¡¯t get in.  Chu Xing almost couldn't get in, which meant that Qinglong bought the door.  In fact, it is impossible for anyone who sees it to see the flaw in this door.

    Chu Xing said to such a situation to such a situation, and there was really nothing to say in a question of such a problem.

    There are a few people who dare to criticize Qinglong so bluntly in front of him, but Chu Xing dares to do this.  Qinglong actually felt cold after hearing these words. He actually showed off his door countless times, and some experts and scholars came to see it, but after seeing it, everyone said it was good.

    Therefore, Qinglong would drag Chu Xing over to show off.  I originally thought about having a long face, but I didn't expect that Chu Xing would immediately point out that something was wrong.  This couldn't be more obvious. Chu Xing is not optimistic about this door.  Therefore, Qinglong was quite surprised and said: "You are not optimistic about this gate. Many experts and scholars have come to see it and they all say that it is good. Moreover, we also have experts in Penglai Pavilion who say that this thing is indeed from the Ming Dynasty."  Wrong, someone didn¡¯t say that, but if it gets to you, then there will be something wrong with this thing?¡±

    Although Qinglong didn't believe that Chu Xing would deceive him, Chu Xing must have his own reasons for daring to say this, but he himself had heard many experts and scholars say that his door was from the Ming Dynasty.  This makes Qinglong very??Proud.  There are a few people in the circle who can rely on their own strength to actually pick up a rosewood door from the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, it is also the door for the Eight Immortals to cross the sea.

    Chu Xing didn't seem to argue about any big issue. On such a matter, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Don't be anxious first. I didn't say that what those experts and scholars said were all wrong.  For a question like this, we actually have to start with the origin of this door. Now that you have a relatively good understanding of some etiquette in ancient times, at this time, let me ask you, how many dynasties have etiquette regulations?  It is necessary to make the door into eight doors. This thing is obviously different from the thinking of normal people."

    Hearing Chu Xing's question, Qinglong said without hesitation: "It's really not much, and I happened to have studied the origin of this door. It is true that this thing has been around for five thousand years in terms of etiquette and style.  There are really not many things, but there is such a door. And the value of this door is that it was made by Zhu Youxiao, Emperor Xizong of Ming Dynasty.

    If this matter is placed on others, then there may be a problem with such a matter, but if this matter is placed on Mingxi Zong Zhu Youxiao, then such a thing is not surprising.  .  And this is exactly the preciousness of this door.  "

    Ming Xizong Zhu Youxiao, when talking about this name.  There may not be many people who know about her, but when it comes to her nickname, there must be a lot of people who know about it, the Carpenter Emperor, and he has a famous subordinate, who is even more famous than the Carpenter Emperor, then  This person is the great eunuch who has never been seen before or since.  The great traitor Wei Zhongxian, a eunuch who was nine thousand years old, was a thousand years younger than the emperor. This was also a strange thing among eunuchs.

    Chu Xing touched the door and said with emotion: "Carpenter Emperor Zhu Youxiao, this guy is really a talent as a carpenter. He does a pretty good job. If this thing was really made by the Carpenter Emperor, then you really are.  It was missed, but the key point is that this thing was not made by Zhu Youxiao, and it was not the work of the Carpenter Emperor.

    ¡°And rosewood, haha, this thing is not made of rosewood either.  Although it looks like this thing is a precious tree like rosewood, it is actually not.  "Chu Xing actually said that this thing is not made of rosewood, which surprised Qinglong. If Chu Xing had said other reasons, then this matter might not be so surprising to Qinglong. After all, the antique market is full of strange things.  There are all reasons for the appearance. But Qinglong was somewhat surprised when he said that this thing was not made of rosewood.

    At that moment, Qinglong said: "It's not rosewood. Could it be a fake? I have found many experts to identify it. This thing is indeed a work of rosewood from the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, I would be living upright in Penglai Pavilion."  Do you want to make a door? This is a treasure that I managed to find a year ago. Are you saying that you are envious and jealous of my ability?"

    No matter what happened, Qinglong didn¡¯t want to believe it was true.  It was a pity that Chu Xing had no intention of leaving him with any illusions.  He said with certainty: "It's something from the Ming Dynasty. This one is pretty good. I didn't say it wasn't a treasure from the Ming Dynasty. If Qinglong dares to lie to you on such a question, then unless he gets impatient, even if it's underground  I don¡¯t think they dare to fool you with fakes on the black market. However, this thing is indeed a fake. To be precise, it is not a fake today, but a fake from the Ming Dynasty."

    The counterfeit is naturally fake, which means that Qinglong is actually a fool, but the fake of the Ming Dynasty, this actually gave Qinglong a place. He was confused, he couldn't understand it, and frowned and said: "  What does a fake in the Ming Dynasty mean? Please explain it directly and clearly, don¡¯t beat around the bush. What is a fake in the Ming Dynasty? Are the fakes in the Ming Dynasty different from fakes?  "

    Seeing that his boss looked unhappy, no one around him, including the security guards and department managers, dared to gasp loudly, for fear that if he accidentally provoked Qinglong, there would be no good consequences.

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "There are naturally many kinds of fakes. If the fakes are well made, they may not be as valuable as the genuine ones, but they are still better than nothing. The most famous fake in history is the Lanting Preface.

    As for fairies, no one has really seen what kind of existence Lantingxu is.  The Lanting preface that we have seen that is closest to the authenticity is actually the Lanting preface of the Shenlong version. It is also a fake, but are you saying that it has no value?

    Therefore, in fact, when it comes to talking about fakes, they have to be divided into what kind of fakes, what kind of people are fakes, and even what kind of people imitate fakes, and what kind of dynasties imitate fakes.

      Therefore, just talking about a matter like counterfeiting, that means there is a lot of knowledge.  "The words were so clear, Qinglong naturally knew what Chu Xing meant, and said a little wanly: "Then you are saying that this thing is not genuine, but why are so many experts saying that this thing is from the Ming Dynasty?  It's made of rosewood, and it was made by the carpenter emperor Zhu Youxiao.  Do outsiders have so much leisure time to ponder the weird appearance of the door?  "

    To be honest, generally speaking, in ancient times, there was no one who could afford to make these weird doors, except for the carpenter emperor.

    Xing looked at the carvings, craftsmanship, and various shapes of the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea. Chu Xing explained slowly: "Actually, this thing is also a wild sour pear plant. Speaking of it, its characteristics are similar to those of rosewood.  The wood is almost the same, at least in terms of appearance. In this case, the average person will definitely know the authenticity of rosewood and this kind of sour pear wood step by step. Well, how do I put it? In fact, I have to say it forcefully.  If it rises up, it can be said that this thing is a companion plant of rosewood. Anyway, there is always this kind of sour pear wood in places with rosewood.

    Of course, the texture of this kind of sour pear wood is not as hard as real rosewood, but other than that, it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal.  Not many people know about this kind of thing, and some people clearly know this kind of thing, but at a time like this.  After all, it is related to their own interests. Rosewood is hard to find, but this kind of sour pear wood is more common. They can grow with rosewood, but if there is no rosewood, then it will look like this  Sometimes they can grow.

    therefore.  This kind of sour pear wood is relatively easy to find.  In ancient times, this kind of thing was almost everywhere in the mountains and plains in the south, and it was a kind of firewood used by ordinary people.  After all, this thing is one of the easier to bully among hardwoods, and it is relatively durable when burned, even now.  This kind of sour pear wood is also relatively abundant. After simple treatment, there is no big difference between this kind of sour pear wood and rosewood.  "

    Now Qinglong actually no longer has confidence in what the door he has obtained looks like.  Since Chu Xing said such things so righteously, then this door must not have been made by Zhu Youxiao, the carpenter emperor.  But this Qinglong is also a person who is quite accepting of death. It doesn't matter if I suffer a loss, but why do I suffer such a loss?  Why did I suffer a loss, and why did no one tell me clearly about such a thing after I suffered a loss?  These are some situations that Qinglong urgently needs to know.

    Therefore, Qinglong said without even thinking: "You have seen the flaw. In such a matter, you should know how this thing is handled, and then you should also know how to identify the truth in it."  Fake, right?"

    Chu Xing has recently made some sensational things in the antique market. In such a situation, Qinglong has actually heard about it for a long time recently. He wants to show off his collection and himself in front of Chu Xing.  The treasure I got was a challenge to Chu Xing and a test of Chu Xing's intentions.

    But on a question like this, Qinglong didn¡¯t expect that other experts and scholars would see it differently, but no one else would see this kind of problem. Here you are, Chu Xing.

    After looking at it for a while, I realized that this thing was a fake.  In fact, it's no wonder why Qinglong has such doubts. Regarding such a thing, in fact, no matter what it is, there is nothing wrong with such a thing as three people becoming tigers.

    On such a key matter, Qinglong still has his own persistence. Since you have guessed the story behind such a matter, you should know the reason for such an issue.  This guy is also a person who likes to collect antiques, so at this time, he also really wants to know what this kind of thing is like.

    On such a key issue, Chu Xing did not have any reservations: "If you say it like this, there is nothing that cannot be said. On such a key matter, in fact, at the beginning  Tell me, the question you asked is about a unique secret recipe. Generally speaking, this kind of secret recipe is passed down from son to daughter, from within to outside. This was the cost of eating for everyone in ancient times.

    Therefore, if you had asked the same question in ancient times, there would have been a fight. It is really hard to say what their true expression was on such a key understanding.  Yes.  The key is to look at and identify this kind of thing.What is it like?  Now, this kind of prescription no longer means that all people will abide by such a rule.

    In such a situation, in fact, everyone¡¯s own thinking may be that winning by quantity is not necessarily the case.  Anyway, this recipe has begun to spread.  A small group of people already know.  If you want to have fun, it's also very interesting to catch up.  "

    This guy himself is actually very indifferent to this kind of thing. Regarding such a problem, Qinglong actually thinks that such a secret recipe is very precious, but when it comes to such a problem, in fact, they  What I really think about is that they want revenge. Such a thing really seems like a transfer.

    On such a matter, in fact, what we think more about is what kind of problem it is.  In such a situation, it is really hard to say what their true power is.  Chu Xing was also generous. Qinglong prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He made it on the spot and looked at it directly. It was a question that they insisted on and cared about appearance. In fact, what everyone thought of was so simple.

 Text Chapter 196 Enjoy life

    Although Qinglong was still a little unhappy after being commented like this by Chu Xing, if Ai Chuxing, a professional, dared to tell such a thing in public, then it must be true on such an issue.  , I originally wanted to show off in front of Chu Xing, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would end up in disgrace.

    Qinglong said awkwardly: "It seems that I am not good at learning, Brother Ai Xing. I see you are here, and you are carrying a fish tank. The fish tank that can be carried by you so carefully must not be an ordinary treasure. Just right, everyone  It¡¯s all inside, I¡¯m just waiting for you, let everyone open their eyes to what kind of treasure Brother Xing got in exchange for it.¡±

    Chu Xing said noncommittally: "Let's not rush things. We will talk about this matter later. I have some questions and want to ask clearly. Does Penglai Pavilion here say that there is an antique trade fair, and there is a special antique fair?"  I'm right that I'm going to do it for a girl named Yan Yun." Chu Xing knew that someone was waiting for him, and he knew very well that he could never give up on a matter like this. In a situation like this,  Of course, he himself would not take the matter to heart, but after all, Yan Yun was entrusted by others, and Chu Xing was still more attentive.

    Qinglong was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Yan Yun, hehe, I didn't expect that Brother Xing, you also know Yan Yun Ai, this girl is deeply involved. Although you are the leader of the Thief Sect, Yan Yun  It seems that you no longer abide by the rules of the stealing sect and do not recognize you as the leader Ai. Why would you stop such a thing from happening to yourself?" I have to say that this is wrong. Yan Yun and his daughter  I personally have not recognized the positions of the two leaders, Sun Youdao and Chu Xing. Therefore, Chu Xing's words at this time are somewhat suspicious.

    At a time like this, if you stay out of it, such a thing would actually be nothing unexpected. At this time, Chu Xing actually said that he was willing to take this problem on himself, which is more or less the case.  Surprising

    Chu Xing did not have such an understanding, but said with great certainty: "These things are actually my housebreaking matters. They are considered household matters. How do we deal with them ourselves? Of course, we have the rules of my housebreaking to punish them. But  In such a situation, if someone wants to take action, it would be somewhat inappropriate to address such a problem.

    Regardless of whether he acknowledges my status as the head of the clan or not, it is certain that Yan Yun did not betray the Thief clan. Therefore, it is precisely because of such an affirmation that I will know what happened to Yan Yun.  There are rules for burglars that we still can¡¯t ignore. We can¡¯t let others bully my disciples just because Yan Yun¡¯s father is dead.¡±

    Chapters are updated the fastest¡±

    When Chu Xing said these words, he was actually emitting waves of powerful momentum. At this time, Qinglong could clearly feel that this momentum was absolutely unchangeable.  A kind of information. In fact, Chu Xing was still pulling a big suitcase at this time. After entering Penglai Pavilion, naturally a waiter wearing Hanfu and dressing up in a classical style came over and wanted to take over Chu Xing's fish tank and suitcase.

    But Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Forget it, these two things are not something you can easily greet. If one of them was thrown by you in such a retreat, then I would also like to express my gratitude to you."  It¡¯s hard to compensate, I can just keep the things myself.¡±

    Qinglong waved his hand and asked the three waiters who were going to lead the way and carry the luggage to leave quickly. He led the way himself and explained: "Actually, a problem like this involves a very wide range. I dare say that this girl Yanyun will definitely not be able to keep the seventh level."  A treasure like this pagoda

    Therefore, when it comes to an issue like this, what their true performance actually means is that they are determined to win this thing. Moreover, when it comes to an issue like this, your own affairs are relatively similar.  It's troublesome, if I were you, it would be better to have one less thing to do than to have one more thing to do

    I advise you not to get involved in something like this."

    Although Qinglong said that he wanted to take care of Chu Xing and even said that if he could kill Chu Xing, that would be the best thing. But on such a mountain of problems, in fact, if he said that others would take care of Chu Xing, then in this situation  The thing about my son is actually a strange question that doesn¡¯t happen very often.

    In such a situation, if others say to deal with Chu Xing, Qinglong will still stick to his position. Chu Xing has always been the target he wants to defeat. Therefore, in Qinglong's view, if in such a situation  It is actually so simple to put down their own real needs.

    As for talking about other things, let¡¯s talk about a question like this.??In fact, there is no big deal about such a matter. Qinglong proudly thinks that if he can obey his own words, then something unexpected has happened in such a matter.

    In fact, at this moment, it is already said that someone fell to the ground. Anyway, in this case, it is said that Chu Xing's swordsmanship has been cultivated to such a terrifying level that the human sword becomes one.  Xiulian

    If we are looking at things like seeking stability, then at such a time, what we really think about is that they have their own plans.

    ¡°¡±

    Especially when Qinglong persuaded Chu Xing so simply, Chu Xing felt very strange. In fact, when it comes to this matter, it is not a big deal.

    On such a key question, Chu Xing actually felt confused, so he thought about it and asked: "Qinglong, such a Xing brother is not like your own Xing brother Ai Qinglong, who has always been happy and kind.  Enmity, a kind of kindness must be repaid, and a grudge will not be spared. And this sentence is about you. In fact, it is also talking about who is behind you on this mountain of problems.

    If you mean that there are no decent people to hint at, I don¡¯t think you will be that unhappy. We all grew up together, and no one knows each other. If you put it directly on a question like this, everyone  A question that comes to mind sincerely is a true expression of their urgency."

    Chu Xing pointed out that at such a time, no one thought that they could actually come into direct contact with some of the issues of concern in such a matter.

    In such a situation, what they really thought was relatively simple, and if you take it a step further, it is actually that simple. In fact, this matter is not a serious problem.

    Qinglong did not hide anything, but said very frankly: "Actually, such a thing is not my problem alone. Although I have heard that such things are relatively precious, some  It is still relatively difficult to think of the real manifestation of such a problem. The mayor¡¯s

    In such a matter, in fact, the question that everyone really thinks about is the true value of the Seven-Level Pagoda. I don¡¯t know about such a matter. In fact, there are some issues that are hard to say.  Yan Yun also brought it to donate porcelain. You always have to show others an almost shut-out attitude.

    In fact, what they really show on this issue is their own viciousness. These people are all here for the seventh-level pagoda. Tell the truth.

    At a time like this, in fact, it is inseparable from our attitude towards life to truly become a small rich man. If you go against them, what is more similar to it at a time like this?  Some things are still really difficult, and you can¡¯t explain them clearly.¡±

    A spoon in the mixed brother's house, who passed by hanging up like this, can not persist.

    Chapter 196: Enjoy Life. "What we are talking about is what they really think about such a problem. What they really think about such a problem is what they really think about.  No matter what the question of the century is, let¡¯s talk about what a question like this is like. Let¡¯s think about some things like this.

    In such a situation, Chu Xing asked how they would really deal with such a matter. Although this method is about looking at the ancient times, in fact, when talking about this kind of thing, it is still about opening up.  Comparatively happy

    To put it bluntly, some of the problems that they really think about when it comes to such a matter are just the struggles that they really think about when it comes to such a matter.  In fact, there is a special issue like this that is quite unacceptable.

    Some things are really hard to say. In such a situation, it is a question of some of their own opinions. On this matter, what is the process of some of the issues that really come to mind? What does this look like?  The real key issues

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These things are actually a real expression of this problem. In such a situation, in fact, some problems are really hard to say. How to encounter some problems in this situationWhat kind of situations do you want to encounter?

    If Chu Xing translated it by himself, in such a situation, in fact, how did they express some of the following things? The current limit is indeed said in this way  In this case, their own correct explanation of what Dongfeng is.

    And these people are in key positions with a fee." When they hear some questions like this, it actually sets the tone. Then what they really think of is a seventeen-year-old on such a mountain of questions.  It¡¯s coming here and it¡¯s talking about such a thing. In fact, everyone is quite familiar with Chu Xing¡¯s level and has thought of such an idea and problem.¡±

    ??This issue can be directly expressed as a question that comes to mind like this. In fact, to put it bluntly, some thoughts like this will be immediately changed as mentioned above.

    No matter how it is explained, in fact, everyone has to pay attention to such a disaster. In fact, such a thing is actually a problem that they really want to solve, or it is a decision of their own Xiangdong.  In this small place, something like this is actually something you are waiting to do.

    "Antique" At this time, why did he actually do it like this? It's really hard to say what it is like."

    In fact, to put it bluntly, these problems are not a matter of explanation on how to face the safety issue of a large-scale event. It is a question that they really think about on such a matter.  explanation of some variations on an idea like this

    In the Absolute Territory, in fact, if we talk about such a problem, in this case, Chu Xing will not be able to figure out how to use this network to send out the real changes in network affairs.  If you fold your wings and think clearly about this matter, what is the real change that comes to mind?

    In fact, when it comes to such a matter, they really think about a fundamental issue of interests. In fact, this time Yang Yun is thinking about their own thoughts about Myanmar's evil old society.  It is a matter like this that they have carefully thought about, a real power that belongs to them, and a change in this situation. In fact, to be honest, some things need such a change in this situation.  In a situation like this, Chu Xing himself actually felt a little ashamed.

    When it comes to such a thing, what they really think about is the change in the issue. At such a time, in fact, the power of what they really think about is a thing that affects the people of the country.  A place like Guizhou, which is not very good, and a place like this, to be honest, it is really difficult to talk about such a problem.

    In fact, when it comes to an issue like this, what they really think about is that on this issue, a good work like Chu Xing¡¯s is the only one that directly looks at it.  In such a situation, Chu Xing is actually a relatively difficult problem to raise.

    No matter what it is, in fact, his sister really thinks about a more handsome guy at this time. In fact, what kind of performance of these victory things is actually like this.  How to show the result of a thing, in fact, what they are showing now is just how their own blind tinkering hides on such a problem and actually changes in such a thing.  Above, in fact, everyone really thinks about some issues that are really changing rapidly.

    In fact, no matter how these things are said, they are all their own. Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, what do they really think about when they ask the question?  This is a process. In fact, if you are saying that you can kill such workers, then this period is after all about their own real struggle to express some of the problems of the past century.

    At this time, what they really thought about was a surplus, a siege, and a problem that came to their mind. What was the penultimate thing?

    If it was said, in this thing, in this thing, in fact, what a change of their own changes in their own adaptation is in this time. In fact, their own true thoughts.??I am just talking about some issues of my own century. The essence of this matter is how to change the mind under such a situation.

    In some matters like this, in fact, everyone really realizes that some issues are related to a practical issue of making a name for oneself. This matter actually boils down to a down-to-earth issue like this.

    In such a matter, in fact, during such a period, Chu Xing himself really thought about a problem and what kind of change they themselves had. In fact, it is really difficult to say clearly.  What kind of thing is it? In fact, it is relatively necessary to pay attention to such a change. At such a time, in fact, everyone should really think about the process of such a change in the issue.  A change in some of the issues that are constantly changing

    Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing himself said how to deal with such a problem. In fact, if every car has the above problems, then there will be no  What a big deal. As a carrier of one body, he actually works hard to enjoy life (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 197 The visitor is evil

    In fact, on such a problem, no matter what it is, Chu Xing has actually realized this problem and his plan for himself is actually the same as his plan for Yan Yun. At this time,  Chu Xing still didn't quite understand that in the capital, there were people who dared to do this to him.

    Even Chu Kuangren would not dare to use force against Chu Xing in the capital at a time like this. This Chu Xing¡¯s cheap old man, how arrogant he is. Of course Chu Kuangren also has strong points, but that¡¯s it.  Even a domineering person in Zi would not dare to use force against Chu Xing in the capital.

    Because the Chu family is not yet in charge of Chu Kuangren, the head of the Chu family is Chu Xing¡¯s grandfather Chu Dongyue. When you hear a name like this, you can feel how domineering Chu Dongyue is.

    Although it seems that the name Chu Kuangren makes people understand this person's domineering style at a glance, but Chu Dongyue, who can use Dongyue as his name, can clearly feel that this person is actually a restrained and domineering style

    Dongyue Mount Tai has always been the top of the mountains in history and the only one of the five mountains. All the rituals and sacrifices to the heavens were performed in Dongyue Mount Tai. Therefore, from this point, we can also see that Chu Dongyue is  People are arrogant, but under Chu Dongyue's nose, no one dares to kill Chu Xing. What will happen now?

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then said: "Qinglong, what is the situation this time? If you are involved in this, you'd better tell me the truth. Otherwise, don't blame me for demolishing your Penglai Pavilion. Don't tell me."  You don¡¯t know the situation at all, that¡¯s an insult to your intelligence.¡±

    Everyone is a sensible person and can use the trap of Penglai Pavilion to deal with Chu Xing. Such a problem is a rather strange situation. If Qinglong, the boss of Penglai Pavilion, does not know about this situation, it is indeed impossible.  one thing

    Qinglong knows very well what kind of character Chu Xing is. Since it was Chu Xing who said this at this time, then in the end he really had the courage and the ability to demolish Penglai Pavilion.  of

    Therefore, Qinglong smiled awkwardly and said: "We are not outsiders on such a problem. In fact, they have nothing to say. They just heard that you are doing well in the antique market. Everyone wants to be involved in such a thing."  Let me test you. Since Yan Yun is not coming, then at this time, the whole thing will be directed at you.

    Don¡¯t worry, in fact, a question like this is just about the appraisal of some antiques, and there are also some gambling battles, all of which are in recent circles.

    Chapters are updated the fastest¡±

    "The more popular ones are black market boxing that some people in Hong Kong and Macau like. There is also a certain market here. Anyway, everyone just wants to increase their feelings for each other."

    Seeing this, Chu Xing didn¡¯t have much to say. It¡¯s not that Qinglong was kept in the dark, it means that his acting skills have become very good recently.

    On such a problem, in fact, what he really thinks about is that if there are some traps on such a problem and it is Qinglong's trap that can be hidden, that does not mean that it is impossible.  If Kuangren Chu personally arranged all this, then this situation could actually be realized in such a matter.

    While Qinglong invited Chu Xing in, he changed the subject and said, "Brother Xing, when it comes to appraising antiques, you have been quite prosperous in the market recently. It's no wonder that some of us are not convinced by the thing you are holding in your hands now."  "It looks good to me. How is the value? Please introduce it to me and open my eyes."

    To be honest, Qinglong has seen things from the world. He has also seen things from the Forbidden City. He feels comfortable when he sees this thing.

    Therefore, I doubt that Chu Xing can carry a fish tank like this casually. If it is the seven-level pagoda he was talking about, it is an internal matter within the Thieving Sect, so there is nothing wrong with such a problem.  Easy to talk about

    Anyway, in such a matter, the problem of the seven-level pagoda must be solved when we get inside. This is something Qinglong has no desire to understand. In such a matter, if it is worth it in such a situation,  If he was surprised, he was referring to the fish tank that Chu Xing was carrying.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "This fish tank with cloud and dragon patterns can be regarded as a treasure. It is one of the things preserved in the Forbidden City. Records of this thing can also be found in the Qing Palace archives. It is said that four pieces were made at that time.  This kind of fish tank is the only one that exists in the world now. It¡¯s hard to say whether it is preserved in other places. But this is the only one that really came out. I finally found it.??How do you feel about the treasure you got? Are you interested? If so, I can transfer it to you.¡±

    If this thing is worth a lot of money, that's okay. After all, it is a treasure for the royal family, and there is only one in existence. Qinglong, a rare and unique item, has always been a self-proclaimed elegant person. What good antiques come across?  If so, he can't help but take a second look. That's how he fell in love with the Eight Immortals Gate.

    Of course, they are right. The age of the things is correct, but the origin is a little wrong, and the wood is also a little wrong.

    ""It can be said that if he met an expert like Chu Xing who knew this wild sour pear tree very well, then at this time, Qinglong didn't know how long he would have to show off this gate.

    At this time, Qinglong's eyes glowed with excitement. It was a kind of greedy and cunning look. He could clearly feel that this fish tank was indeed a good thing. Therefore, he said with a smile: "You are willing to use this fish tank like this?"  Sell ??me something?"

    To be honest, the two of them knew very well that there was not much friendship between them. Even if they were both from the same circle, it was difficult to say how much friendship there was when it came to an issue like this.  , it¡¯s not even impossible to say that both of them want to kill each other.

    Chu Xing actually said that he wanted to sell this treasure to Qinglong, which somewhat surprised the cunning Qinglong.

    Chu Xing said very happily: "Don't forget what I do after you leave me. Since the antique merchant Ai is a businessman, I will naturally sell this thing at a reasonable price. It depends on whether you can  Give me a price that I¡¯m excited about¡±

    Seeing that Chu Xing was not joking, Qinglong put away his probing expression and said very solemnly: "Two million and seven hundred thousand, if you are willing, then I will keep this thing, and it can be regarded as part of my Penglai Pavilion."  This is a treasure of the store¡±

    Two million and seven hundred thousand is actually quite a lot. Qinglong was able to give such a high price. In fact, at this time, it was also for Chu Xing's sake. In the end, the Eight Immortals Gate turned out to be  Although a fake is an ancient imitation, it is an imitation after all and not Chu Xing. Since he dared to sell this fish tank to himself, Qinglong believes that Chu Xing will never joke about authenticity.  of

    "After all, it means that when it comes to a matter like this, everyone is in the same circle, and there is no need to use such a despicable means to deceive people.

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "Two million and seven hundred thousand, when did you become so naughty? This thing I have is definitely the one Cixi used. There is no other one in the world of ancient books."  Therefore, at this time, the price of this thing is not simply measured by the price of the imperial kiln.

    Moreover, this kind of fish tank was placed in the imperial study for the emperor to watch, and Cixi also used it. Therefore, if you give this price, there is no sincerity." Although everyone is an acquaintance, in this situation  Chu Xing will not give any face to a matter. After all, it involves business issues. In such a matter, it is always better to negotiate a good price." Antique

    Chapter 197: ¡°The person who came here is not good¡± Chu Xing will definitely not agree to 1.7 million

    And Chu Xing also knew that if he easily agreed to such a price, Qinglong might have doubts about the authenticity of this thing.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing would definitely not agree to the price. Qinglong seemed to have known about such a thing for a long time. It seemed that he had been prepared for a long time, but he was not surprised at all.  I feel more confident about the authenticity of this fish tank.

    Therefore, at this time, Qinglong said without hesitation: "Three and a half million, this is the highest price I can pay. If it doesn't work, then you can keep it for yourself."

    Naturally, two people can't be like the kind of bargainers at a street stall, bargaining for 1,200. Since Chu Xing said the price of 2.7 million won't work, if Qinglong said a little more, then this matter  Just don¡¯t talk about it

    Therefore, Qinglong suddenly increased by 800,000 yuan. Qinglong also thought that he was bound to get this fish tank at this time, but he did not expect that a hearty laughter suddenly came: "Four million and two hundred thousand, I will pay for it."  Four hundred and twenty-five to buy this thing, Shopkeeper Chu and we meet again."

    Qinglong frowned at first, daring to compete with himself. Such a person is too courageous. How many people in the capital dare to be so courageous? Even the guy Shan Ying does not have such courage. The key is to say, in the capital  In this Penglai Pavilion gathering, Qinglong knew what happenedWhat kind of people are here?

    Therefore, when he heard someone bidding against him, he frowned and his face suddenly became gloomy. He followed the voice and understood a lot. This man wearing a handmade suit from Milan's famous brand looked like him in every way.  He was a grinning man, wearing a fifty-yuan suit wholesaled from Xiushui. He looked like one of those young hawkers selling pirated disks in Zhongguancun.

    But this person is definitely not a small businessman. Huang Rulong is the eldest son of the Huang family in Hong Kong. When he was born, Queen Elizabeth sent a congratulatory message to him. A person like the future heir of a billionaire can no longer use simple words.  one of

    The businessmen are here to measure

    Although, it is rumored that Huang Rulong is a bit dandy and has a bad tone, and on such a problem, this guy ran to the Dragon Slaying Platform by himself, but was rescued by Chu Xing. For this reason, the Huang family  One of his ancestral treasures, the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, was given to Chu Xing. Whoever has the courage to do such a thing is indeed a top-notch person.

    But people have the capital of extremely "antique" goods, holding gold keys, or even holding diamond keys in their mouths. On such a question, Qinglong really can't be angry. This is the background, Jingcheng  After all, Huang Rulong is qualified to bid against Qinglong due to his background.

    Therefore, before Chu Xing could say anything, Qinglong took over the words and said: "I said that when I went out today, I heard the magpie calling on the tree. I didn't expect that not only Brother Xing was here today, but you guy Rulong  They are coming as they come, and they want to grab five million from me for any good things. I want five million for this thing. If you can offer more than five million, then you can take it, but don¡¯t blame me.  I didn¡¯t tell you, there will be more fun things waiting for you later.¡±

    These words are unambiguous at all. It's refreshing. Five million. I think this thing is worth five million. You can take it for one penny more. This kind of generosity is not something ordinary people have. To be honest, Qinglong is also very  I really like this fish tank, but I don¡¯t want to lose face on such a thing, right?

    Huang Rulong probably didn't mean to offend Qinglong, and said with a smile: "Everyone knows that Shopkeeper Chu has a good treasure, Ai. When I was in Qingqiu, someone offered 1.7 million but couldn't buy it, but it ended up being sold in the hands of Shopkeeper Chu.  You¡¯ve gone to five million, Qinglong, now you¡¯ve got it too.¡±

    To be honest, the relationship between Chu Xing and Huang Rulong is not as good as it seems on the surface. It seems that the two have known each other for a long time. In fact, the two of them also have a slight grudge. It is not as good as it seems on the surface.  On such an issue like this in Hexi, Qinglong can also express his wantonness towards Huang Rulong from his words. In fact, Qinglong also knows it very clearly. If such a person has some conflicts with Chu Xing, that is  It's normal. At this time, Qinglong doesn't want to get involved in the problem between the two of them.

    Therefore, at this time, Qinglong smiled and narrowed his eyes and said: "Brother Xing and I are friends who grew up together. If there is any good thing, Brother Xing will naturally stick to us brothers and ask for this guy."  Can you take the things back with you for what purpose? You guys are just here to wrap things up, aren't you?"

    Although everyone is saying that they want to kill each other, no matter what, they still have to say it for the sake of face, just like this guy Chu Xing has a diamond card, which was one of the five diamond cards when Penglai Pavilion was founded.  , represents the identity of the shareholder of Penglai Pavilion. Chu Xing actually had no intention of asking for this thing, but Qinglong forced it to him. This means that Qinglong dragged Chu Xing into the water no matter how it came about.

    Although it seems that the investment in this thing is a bit large, the effect is also shown in a question like this. Four years ago, why did Chu Xing take action here? It was just to say that the minimum "" injured someone, one was  Chu Xing was not willing to bring the matter to an irreconcilable level. Another point was that Qinglong gave Chu Xing enough face when he founded a consumer club like Penglai Pavilion. No matter what, he also gave it.  Your diamond card doesn't reciprocate love, and Chu Xing can't do things too well.

    You can be unique in this circle, but you can¡¯t be too different and block all roads.

    The three of them were standing in the hall talking and laughing, as if they were old friends reunited after a long separation. In fact, Chu Xing himself felt quite strange at this time, what kind of thing is Huang Rulong like?  He also knows quite clearly about this fish tank. It is obvious that the information was obtained from Qingqiu. What kind of result does this guy want to get when he comes here? It is said that he should do it well.  To think about it

    Although Chu Xing also thinks that Huang RuLong is a bit dandy, but it is undeniable that this guy is also quite cunning in doing things. In addition to sometimes doing some not-so-sane things in a hot head, in fact, this guy's insidious methods are also quite good.  Worth it

    Therefore, Huang Rulong¡¯s rash appearance at such a time also surprised Chu Xing.

    If it is said that Huang Rulong is in Qingqiu and busy with things like Qinglong Mountain, then this is understandable. In fact, what everyone really thinks about is this  Regarding one of the things that happened to my son, he actually came to the capital, and there was a clear look in his eyes that meant that he came with bad intentions. This is always said to be more commendable.

    In fact, when it comes to such a matter, Chu Xing is not interested in what Huang Rulong wants to do. In fact, in such a matter, he is more concerned about what kind of thing the people behind Huang Rulong want to do.  , this family is not an ordinary family. They always think about making a comeback one day. Although news like this is already a very slim alliance, sometimes it is still said that many people in the Huang family are like this.  A dream of my son (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 198 Cunning

    Huang Rulong came over at this time, of course with his own purpose, but he would not say it easily. Naturally, he would not offend Qinglong for a fish tank. The relationship between the three people is actually  Very subtly, although Huang Rulong looked like he was coming here with bad intentions, he also said a little cunningly: "A fish tank, Qinglong, if you want it, just take it yourself. I came here this time because I heard about Penglai Pavilion."  There was a party, so I came uninvited, just to show my support to Shopkeeper Chu."

    It is true that he said this just for Chu Xing's face, but in Qinglong's view, such a thing was just Huang Rulong's perfunctory. Has his relationship with Chu Xing reached this point?

    That is impossible.  In fact, Qinglong didn't know that Chu Xing had been rescued by Huang Rulong at the Dragon Slaying Platform. Therefore, at a time like this, Huang Rulong still admired Chu Xing very much, if for no other reason than Chu Xing's ability to master the earth's energy.  Means, that is, Huang Rulong is determined not to offend the master.

    The three of them entered Penglai Pavilion talking and laughing. Chu Xing generously gave the fish tank to Qinglong first. Naturally, the transfer would be carried out later. Qinglong definitely would not default on the money.

    At this time, I once again admire Penglai Pavilion. The decoration inside is still very Chinese-style, with a very oriental charm. The beautiful waiters inside have enchanting figures and gorgeous charms. They are all young and beautiful girls that make people shine.  They are all in their early twenties, and their well-cut lavender cheongsam gives off the youthful and invincible aura of every girl, making men feel excited when they see her.

    Walking on the carpet made of polished white marble.  At this time, the antique decoration in the hall makes people feel bursts of cultural atmosphere, I have to say.  This hall refers to the design of the Golden Palace of the Forbidden City, but also incorporates some principles of Western mechanics. Although the space in this hall is very huge, it does not feel empty at all.  The small corners on the ceiling are all uniquely designed, and the thunder can be heard silently. In fact, this is the design style of this hall.

    This time it was a game arranged by Shan Ying.  In fact, he found someone to cooperate this time. At this time, there was a tall man with serious and cold eyes. His face had a mature temperament that this guy had never seen before at this age. He also wore an olive green military uniform and looked like this guy.  A mighty aura.

    This person is Shan Ying, Chu Xing¡¯s good brother. It is a legend in the circle that Chu Xing created the bloody night by himself with a knife.  In fact, it was just to save this guy Shan Ying.

    The young man opposite the mountain eagle looks a bit like a monkey with a sharp mouth and a monkey's cheeks. At first glance, he looks like a bad guy. He is very skinny and has no body fat. He seems to be blown away by the wind.

    But no one dares to underestimate this guy.  Shan Ying said very bluntly: "Qiu Ming, Chu Xing came to see you when you saw it. When the time comes, be careful. I know that the relationship between you two is very bad, but since you said you want to cooperate with me,  , that is, don¡¯t ruin my affairs. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Just deal with your troubles yourself and don¡¯t hinder me.¡±

    "If the relationship between Qinglong and Chu Xing is not good, it is the kind of relationship where they want to kill each other, but no matter what.  Qinglong and Chu Xing are still so simple at least on the surface.

    In such a situation, in fact, on such an issue, the relationship between Qiu Ming and Chu Xing was a relationship that everyone had already broken up with. Anyway, it was the kind of relationship that everyone would not even do superficial things after meeting.  It's a very normal thing to be sarcastic and sarcastic.

    Qiu Ming said with peace of mind: "Don't worry, all I want is the seventh-level pagoda. I don't care about the others. I just want to take this opportunity to take down Yanyun's seventh-level pagoda.  If I want to deal with this little girl who is just starting out, it would be easiest to deal with a problem like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am naturally sensible about this matter. I want to give you and Qinglong some face.  On the other hand, it's a bit inappropriate for you to deal with Chu Xing. If your relationship was before, it was very strong. You are quite capable of doing it. If he finds out, you don't seem to have anything good to do.  Eating fruit is a matter between two brothers. Why are you, an outsider, interfering with it? If you ask me, you should just go back to your army.  "

    Although Qiu Ming said he was cooperating with Shan Ying, the Qiu family is also a big family, and there is no big difference from the Chu family.  Because Chu Xing was able to suppress Qiu Ming every time, this was the result from childhood to adulthood,Therefore, on an issue like this, Qiu Ming's resentment towards Chu Xing grew bigger and bigger. In the end, there was no room for reconciliation at all.

    Therefore, regarding an issue like this, Shan Ying actually threatened Qiu Ming, and Qiu Ming had nothing good to say about Shan Ying.  Moreover, he also spoke like he was holding a gun and carrying a stick, which didn't give Shan Ying any face.

    At this time, Qiu Ming's eyes were darting around. Obviously, he also reserved his opinions on such an issue. At times like this, he always suspected that Shan Ying and Chu Xing were not what they seemed.  So simple.  If it is said that Qinglong and Chu Xing are completely at odds, then Qiu Ming believes it. Qinglong, a simpleton, has always been very smooth in dealing with things, but in fact he is also the kind of ruthless master. If enough interests are involved,  If so, on a matter like this, Qinglong's method of doing things actually made Qiu Ming feel ashamed.

    In fact, this kind of thing is more about what can be expressed or what they really think about is a kind of insidiousness in their hearts. This kind of insidiousness is unique to people in the circle.

    But when it comes to saying that Shanyinghui and Chu Xing have fallen out, Qiu Ming always feels that such a question is a bit unbelievable.  Back then, Chu Xing risked his life to save Shan Ying.  It can be said that without Chu Xing's hard work, there would be no Shan Ying sitting here talking at this time. He was hacked to death by others four years ago.

    This kind of friendship is fatal, and it is difficult for Qiu Ming to understand what the two people are doing.  It's just that at this time, since Shan Ying proposed to deal with Chu Xing, Qiu Ming also wanted to get the seventh-level pagoda.  The two men hit it off right away.

    A stern gaze shot out from Shan Ying's eyes, piercing straight into people's hearts like two sharp knives, giving people a chilling feeling.  Even though Qiu Ming is well-informed and has seen a lot of the world, when he saw this kind of murderous look in his eyes, he couldn't help but feel his scalp numb.

    This kind of gaze is definitely the kind of gaze that only people who kill people have.  Even Qiu Ming knew that he had masters from his own family protecting him.  But facing Shan Ying's stern gaze, he seemed frightened for no reason.

    Shan Ying still said expressionlessly: "You can understand what's going on here. Master's affairs are the most important thing. No matter who it is, as long as they dare to block Master's career, then in this way  All of the above issues must be cleared up, even if this person is the master's son. This cannot be avoided. Even if Chu Xing is my savior, compared to the major events of the master, at this time  There is no one who cannot be killed. Even if my biological father dares to hinder Master's big things, he will be killed by me at a time like this. There is no doubt about it."

    When he said this, Shan Ying had no intention of thinking about it at all.  Instead, he blurted out, and it was obvious that this was what he really thought.  This kind of person has already reached the point of being ruthless and righteous in his heart, but he only knows the word loyalty.

    And this kind of loyalty is to the point of foolish loyalty.  If you try to reason with this kind of person about a matter like this, there is no reason at all.  At this time, Qiu Ming actually had nothing to say. Anyway, as long as he got what he wanted, Shan Ying wanted to deal with Chu Xing. Does that have anything to do with him, Qiu Ming?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????  Just when Qiu Ming was thinking about seeing Chu Xing's joke, one of his bodyguards came in and whispered something in his ear.

    Qiu Ming, who originally said he was waiting to see a joke, suddenly turned cold. He frowned and said, "What are you talking about? Yan Yun has gone back, where is the seventh-level pagoda?" Originally, the bodyguard wanted to tell the truth in a low voice.  He told Qiu Ming, thinking that Qiu Ming would give him an idea or something, but he did not expect that Qiu Ming's reaction would be so strong at this time.  I told this matter loudly.  Therefore, the bodyguard glanced at Shan Ying and was quite afraid of this dangerous person.

    But at this time, Qiu Ming said impatiently: "What are you talking about? I'm asking you how the seventh-level pagoda is doing."

    The bodyguard could only bite the bullet and said: "It is said that Yan Yun gave something to Chu Xing. Chu Xing is taking the things outside and will be coming soon. And just now I saw Huang Rulong from the Huang family talking to Chu Xing outside.  Talking and laughing.¡±

    This news is actually not good news for Qiu Ming.  Because he is Chu Xing¡¯s mortal enemy, only he understands Chu Xing better.How difficult is this guy Xing to deal with? It is simply too difficult to get the seven-level pagoda from Chu Xing on such a problem.

    Qiu Ming couldn't help but feel a burst of irritation. What kind of thing is this? He said viciously: "Damn, why is this boy Chu Xing involved in everything? Is he born to be against me?"  He actually got the seventh-level pagoda.

    Even Huang Rulong came over to see if this guy was here for the seventh-level pagoda. If not for this, what were the people of the Huang family doing here?

    Shan Ying, why don¡¯t we two join forces? Don¡¯t you want to deal with Chu Xing? In fact, it would be more appropriate if we join forces.  I have a formation master. If I set up a formation here, no matter how powerful Chu Xing is, he will not be able to escape.  "

    Shan Ying didn't seem to take this matter into his mind at all, or he simply didn't want to use the power of outsiders to deal with Chu Xing.  Therefore, he shook his head with a disdainful expression and said: "Chu Xing. How much do you know about Chu Xing? There are so many people who want to deal with him. It's not that any method can be effective.  Your formation player can only deal with ordinary people. Even if it were me, it would not be easy for him to trap him, let alone deal with Chu Xing.

    Do you know about the Dragon-Slaying Platform?  That idiot Huang Rulong actually said that he would go to Fan Xian alone and get trapped in the Dragon-Slaying Platform for a woman. If it weren't for the Huang family's rich heritage and a treasure like the Nine Dragons Jade Seal, Huang Rulong would have become the Dragon-Slayer by now.  Taiwan¡¯s lonely ghosts are gone.

    And it was Chu Xing who rescued Huang Rulong. If you want to see it, it was just your subordinate.  Can Chu Xing be trapped?  Such a thing is impossible. This was proved by someone who paid the price of his life. Master Yin San, who is also very famous in formations, arranged the Yin and Yang Double Killing Formation until the end.  It's not like he was killed by Chu Xing in the same way.

    ??Moreover, when it comes to a question like this, the people from the Zombie Gate actually don't care. It can be seen that at this time.  Chu Xing is still quite accomplished in formations.  Is your so-called formation master as powerful as Yin San Dao Chang?  "

    Although Taoist Master Yin San is an abandoned disciple of the Zombie Sect, in fact, no matter what the situation is.  That person is really capable.  But for a person like this, no matter what happens to you, you will still be killed by Chu Xing.

    Qiu Ming originally wanted to say that his formation master was more powerful than Yin Sandao, but after thinking about it, he still didn't have the guts to say it.  Therefore, Qiu Ming only had a simple understanding of such a problem. He originally thought that Chu Xing could fight, just like that night four years ago, but if it was a formation, then in this case  There is no such thing as failure in a problem.

    Since he saw the magic of the formation, he has been impressed by this magical power. Therefore, at this time, he is quite confident in his formation master.

    In fact, at this time, he was so confident that he wanted to join forces with Shan Ying. In fact, it was for the seven-level pagoda. He called Yanyun to donate the seven-level pagoda. This guy was the one who planned it.

    It is undeniable that the experts and scholars who talked to Yan Yun on the phone at that time were actually real, but these people made such calls after listening to Qiu Ming's arrangements.  At this time, his second purpose is also very obvious in such a thing, that is, in such a process, what he thinks of is that if there is a suitable opportunity, Yin Chuxing  A handful.  Seeing Chu Xing's misfortune, something like adding insult to injury was actually quite comfortable.  At least Qiu Ming really wanted to see Chu Xing suffer misfortune.

    It¡¯s a pity that when Shan Ying said this, it seemed that this problem was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    At this time, Qiu Ming thought for a while and said: "I know that this boy Chu Xing is very good at fighting and a cruel and vicious master, but why have I never heard that this guy is involved in such a thing as formations?"  What kind of attainments does he have? You said he is so good at formations, is it true or false?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Qiu Ming actually does not like to eat, drink and have fun, but pays more attention to some things in the circle, then it is actually such a simple question.

    Chu Xing rescued Huang Rulong from the Dragon-Slaying Platform, and had just cracked the Yin-Yang Double Killing Formation. It was impossible for Qiu Ming not to know about such a thing.  Even if you say wait for a while, then Qiu Ming will alsoYou will definitely know the news.  But in fact, things are not like this.

    On such an issue, in fact, Shan Ying's real thought was that this guy Qiu Ming was too intoxicated.  In fact, Shan Ying despises this kind of people the most, but Qiu Ming actually has the ability to continue to be a dandy like this.

    Shan Ying still said expressionlessly at this time: "Believe it or not, it is a fact. It just happened not long ago, and not many people in the circle know about it, but things like this are  It is a fact that Lao Lin twice took action against Chu Xing, but the final result was that this guy Lao Lin almost cost his own life. Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, you should not underestimate this guy Chu Xing.  , He actually doesn¡¯t mean that it is as simple as it seems on the surface. In fact, dealing with Chu Xing does not necessarily mean that the formation you mentioned is like that. Sometimes, you need to use your brain, especially when dealing with Chu Xing.  This is especially true for a person like Xing."

    Shan Ying and Chu Xing were once life and death brothers, so when it comes to such a question, Shan Ying still knows very well what kind of person Chu Xing is.

 Text Chapter 199 Mad Dog

    Qiu Ming was a little unable to sit still at this time. If it were Yan Yun, a yellow-haired girl, it would be very easy to deal with it. She could get the thing by just a few words, but Chu Xing  He is obviously not that easy to fool, especially Chu Xing, who is so powerful in combat that he is even stronger than before. Even Lao Lin can't deal with him.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Ming frowned and said: "I have been busy with the storm in the past two days. It's not like you don't know that I spent a lot of effort to get the purebred sweat BMW.  I just wanted to come out on top in this equestrian competition, but I didn't expect Chu Xing to be so powerful.

    I still have 5% of the shares of the Gu family's real estate company. I got this thing from Mr. Gu. I just wanted to use it against Gu Xiyue at the right time, but I didn't expect that I couldn't deal with Gu Xiyue.  Thinking about dealing with this guy Chu Xing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using these 5% shares to make a bet with Chu Xing, it¡¯s probably no problem.  I don't believe that Chu Xing can find a BMW more powerful than my Baofeng.  "

    Baofeng, a real sweat-blooded BMW, is also a sweat-blooded BMW with a pedigree record. This kind of horse has an orderly inheritance and has always been priceless in the international market. Anyway, you can't even think of getting it easily with money.  The kind of treasure you get.

    Qiu Min originally thought about how he could win the championship in this equestrian competition held in the circle and show off, so he asked his men to look for a good BMW somewhere.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually find it.  There is a farmer in the Northeast who likes horses very much. He has an authentic bloody horse, the kind with a pedigree record.  It was the prize of the Champions Cup he won at an international equestrian competition in Afghanistan. It was originally a small pony, but after three years of careful care by the farmer, the small pony has become a real sweat horse.  .

    Qiu Ming heard that there was a BMW like this in China and immediately went to buy it. However, the farmer was also a horse lover, so how could he casually sell such a precious horse?  .  Faced with Qiu Ming's high price of five million, he was not moved at all and sternly refused.

    How could Qiu Ming be such an economical person? At this time, what he wanted to get was something that no one dared to say no to except Chu Xing, who had suffered a lot.

    A small farmer is so ignorant of praise?  Therefore, Qiu Ming asked people to use various means to make the farmers deeply in debt, and they were in debt worth hundreds of millions of dollars in a short period of time.  If you can't afford it, it's economic fraud. If you're caught in the police, you'll be tortured for a while. Anyway, you'll be tortured to death. In the end, the farmer's family has no choice but to sell the farm.  Only half of the debt was repaid after selling the bloody BMW. Even so, the farmer was eventually sentenced to five years for economic fraud.

    Anyway, this guy is relatively unlucky, but from Qiu Ming's point of view, this guy deserves it.  You actually said that if you dare to disobey yourself, isn't that asking for death?

    Anyway, no matter what it is.  At this time, Qiu Ming always said that he had got a bloody horse.  Although everyone in the circle knows how this bloody horse came about, as long as this kind of thing does not touch the interests of others, no one cares.  Rather, how to deal with Qiu Ming's sweaty horse and win the championship in the equestrian competition is what everyone is worried about.

    Shan Ying is simply not qualified to participate in such an equestrian competition, but it does not prevent him from understanding such an equestrian competition.  Because apart from Chu Xing, Chu Xing¡¯s younger brother Chu Guang is also qualified to participate in this equestrian competition, and Chu Guang also wants to win a place in this equestrian competition. He dare not say the winner, anyway.  There is always a fight for the top three, so at this time, Chu Guangzheng sent people to look for BMW horses on the Hulunbuir grassland.

    Shan Ying asked a little puzzled: "Let's not talk about whether Chu Xing can agree to you, but why do you have to have a seventh-level pagoda? What is the purpose of this thing? Is it worth your troubles to get it?"  Got it." In fact, Shan Ying felt that something like this was problematic when we first cooperated. With Qiu Ming's identity, he spent so much time to get a seven-level pagoda. Things like this always happen.  It's a bit surprising to say that.

    Qiu Ming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don't know. In fact, I don't know why at all. Anyway, I told the old man that no matter what method is used, we must get the seventh-level pagoda. And I said  If you can't get it in these ten days, then take care of me. I'm also wondering, since no one in my family eats fasts and chants Buddha's name, why would I need a seven-level pagoda?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Qiu Ming said this very frankly, with no intention of pretending at all. Shan Ying nodded and said: "Then you might as well give it a try, but the hope is not high. Chu Xing is a master who does not get into trouble.  The shares of the Gu family real estate company can attract the Gu family siblings to take action, but if you want Chu Xing to take action, it may not be that easy. Don¡¯t forget, although Chu Xing is engaged to Gu Xiyue, this engagement  Whether it can be fulfilled is still unknown. Therefore, when it comes to such a question, it is really hard to say whether Chu Xing will be fooled. You'd better be prepared second-hand.  "

    Since Shan Ying said he wanted to deal with Chu Xing, he naturally said that he would conduct a very strict investigation on Chu Xing at this time. He felt that Chu Xing would not necessarily accept such a challenge, and Qiu Ming got the sweat-blooded BMW.  Such a thing is not a secret in the circle. Chu Xing may not know the news. If it is said that Chu Xing knows such a news, then he will not foolishly go to race with Qiu Ming.  .

    After Qiu Ming left, Shanying took out a huge mobile phone. Looking at the size of this mobile phone, it felt a little out of place with today's era. Even the wireless phone had just emerged in the past, and it was still called Big Brother at that time.  Big era.  This kind of mobile phone is also very huge.

    This is a specially designed encrypted satellite phone that can be dialed 24/7 from anywhere in the world.  Whether it is practicality or confidentiality, it is very high.

    After Shan Ying dialed the phone, he reported: "Captain, I just tested Qiu Ming. This guy should know nothing about the seventh-level pagoda. It should be the action of the old guys from the Qiu family. What is the specific reason?  It still needs further proof, but I suspect that this thing is related to Qinglong Mountain. Recently, many people from the world have gone to Qingqiu, and at least three elders of the Gu family have arrived in Qingqiu."

    At this time, Shan Ying only said that he was responsible for providing intelligence, and he would never participate in the judgment.  Because he knew very well that his captain would make accurate judgments on this information.  The captain of the special brigade, Chu Kuangren's judgment was always correct. Therefore, the soldiers of the special brigade had great trust in Chu Kuangren.

    On a question like this.  In fact, Kuangren Chu really has such arrogant capital.  After hearing Shan Ying's report, he thought briefly and said: "That little beast is not simple either. I have never missed anyone, but I almost missed this little beast. Therefore, you have to  Pay special attention to this little beast. If Qiu Ming wants to deal with that little beast, just cooperate with him. The Gu family still has some methods that are quite exciting."

    Chu Xing has no respect for Chu Kuangren, the old man, and Chu Kuangren actually has no expectations at all for his son. Anyway, everyone in the circle of father and son knows it.  That is a mortal enemy. Maybe the two people in the previous life were enemies.

    There is no other family where the father and son are as opposite as Chu Kuangren and Chu Xing.  Although Chu Xing was not very good at dealing with Qinglong.  But no matter what, he did quite well in terms of face, and there was actually no conflict with Huang Rulong, and the two of them were talking and laughing.

    No matter what, the three of them look relatively harmonious together.  It's a pity that just when Chu Xing entered Penglai Pavilion, he didn't have time to appreciate the antique atmosphere, that is to say, those charming waiters, all of them were youthful and beautiful, giving them a feeling of spring breeze.

    Just when Chu Xing felt very comfortable, there was a discordant voice in such a situation: "Isn't this Chu Xing? I finally thought about coming back. I thought you were too scared.  You dare to come back, how can you do well outside? It's also rare. Even if you come back, if you are not here, then I will lose a lot of fun. It is also difficult to find an opponent. "

    Qiu Ming, a thin, monkey-like guy, walked out unsteadily.  If this guy walks seriously, although he is not tall and has a slim figure, he can be regarded as a serious person. But Qiu Ming doesn't know whether it is intentional or he is used to it. Anyway, he is just saying  Walking like this.  People in the circle naturally said that people often teased him about this matter behind his back. In person, few people would expose Qiu Ming's scars.

    Although this walking posture is very funny, like a clown in the circus, in Penglai Pavilion, everyone seems to be used to it. Although many waiters and security guards want to laugh, everyone still works hard to restrain themselves.  Don't laugh out loud.  Qiu Ming is not a guy??Good thing, once there was a security guard in a five-star hotel who saw Qiu Ming walking like this for the first time and couldn't help laughing. As a result, Qiu Ming didn't say anything at the time, but the hotel immediately dismissed the security guard.  Fired.

    The leaders of the hotel knew that Qiu Ming was someone not to be messed with.  In this situation, Qiu Ming had no intention of letting the security guard go. He was a petty person with a very strong sense of revenge. After the security guard was fired, he was killed by a group of unidentified people on the street that night.  The gangster broke his legs and suffered comminuted fractures, which basically meant he would be disabled for life.

    Although there is no evidence to prove that Qiu Ming did such a thing, everyone in the circle knows that only Qiu Ming can do such a thing, and it is said that on such a problem, a little bit of small  The thing is, naturally, no one is going to provoke a guy like Qiu Ming, who is like a mad dog.  That's right, Qiu Ming's nickname in the circle is Mad Dog.

    Generally speaking.  Many people like to do things that benefit themselves at the expense of others, but things that benefit others at the expense of others.  Usually no one wants to do it.  Unfortunately, there are always exceptions, and this exception is Qiu Ming.

    Even if this guy does things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to himself, Qiu Ming seems to have said that he has the urge to hurt others. Anyway, even if he is doing things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to himself, or even talking about things that are harmful to others and harmful to himself, as long as it is  If he looks happy, then he dares to do it on such a problem.

    Qiu Ming is actually such a person.  therefore.  Everyone calls him a mad dog.  Qinglong also knew that this company had a temper, and Qiu Ming often came to Penglai Pavilion. In order to prevent his employees from doing anything to provoke Qiu Ming, Qinglong specifically told him that when he saw Qiu Ming, he must restrain himself.  Watch yourself and don't laugh.  As long as you have that kind of spring breeze smile, the polite kind will be enough.

    It was precisely because of Qinglong's explanation that although Qiu Ming wanted to deal with some of the security guards and waiters in Penglai Pavilion, it seemed that he was very interested in dealing with these weak people, but Penglai Pavilion is such a strict place. Since Qinglong is a big  The boss has spoken.  Naturally, it has been thoroughly implemented.

    Therefore, even if Qiu Ming wants to find a chance to deal with one or two people, there is no chance.  Up and down the Penglai Pavilion, even the cleaning lady who cleaned the toilet was polite to Qiu Ming. This matter really made Qiu Ming feel depressed.  But I didn¡¯t catch other people¡¯s shortcomings.  If Qiu Ming wants to deal with some of the staff in Penglai Pavilion, it will not be easy.  After all, Qinglong is not a vegetarian.

    At this time, Qinglong showed a trace of helplessness on his face. He knew the relationship between Chu Xing and Qiu Ming. At this time, the two people met in the hall. If there was a fight here, the millions of decorations  It could become nothing at any time.  Chu Xing glanced at Qiu Ming, hummed twice and said: "Tofu, come back to see my old friend. I was thinking about you, but you came out without thinking. One thing about Yanyun's seven-level pagoda is that you  It was planned. After hearing about those experts, I knew that this person must be you. Apart from you, no one else has the leisure to do such a thing.

    ??Always doing these irrelevant things, you still haven¡¯t made any progress at all.  "If others dare to make fun of Qiu Ming like this in front of him, then on such a question, it will be fatal. This is absolutely certain. However, Chu Xing happened to be  He dared to do it like this. On such a matter, only Chu Xing dared to say this. Even Qinglong was actually unwilling to offend Qiu Ming.

    Although Qiu Ming wanted to beat Chu Xing in front of him, he knew deeply how powerful Chu Xing's fighting power was. Back then, Chu Xing dealt with him like he was dealing with a child.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing is rumored to be a lot stronger. Although Qiu Ming said he was angry about such a thing, he would never dare to fight Chu Xing directly.

    It is even said that because Shan Ying has a very high opinion of Chu Xing, Lao Lin is not Chu Xing's opponent. Then Qiu Ming also knows that the few bodyguards he brought are no match for Chu Xing.  Direct tit-for-tat confrontation was obviously impossible, so Qiu Ming adopted some strategies at this time.

    At this time Chu Xing asked some questions about Yan Yun, Qiu Ming said honestly and confidently: "It's not wrong, I did it, and I didn't fool the little girl. Anyway, the seven-level pagoda was originally intended to be donated by the Yan family.  I just came out to find someone to guide me. I didn¡¯t expect that everything has to do with you. Why are you meddling in so many other things? Are you attracted to this girl and want to take her in as a child? "

    "I don't dare to fight Chu Xing with a real sword or a real gun"There was a fight, but Qiu Ming was not willing to suffer at all.  Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "You are such a nasty person after I haven't seen him for several years. You are plotting against Yan Yun, but you didn't expect what kind of person Yan Yun is. Although that girl Yan Yun is lonely now,  , but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have no support. My disciple who steals the door does not mean that he is bullied casually. Don¡¯t say that this has not happened yet. In fact, even if it has happened, as long as you say I know it, you will still be in charge.  Yan Yun seeks justice."

    In fact, not many people know about Chu Xing taking over as the leader of the Thief Sect. In such a situation, only a few people know the news, and none of these few people happen to know it.  This guy Qiu Ming.

    It¡¯s exactly the same as what Qiu Ming said before. Recently, he has been busy with the bloody horse Baofeng. At this stage, Baofeng¡¯s matter has just been dealt with.  Therefore, there was some news that Qiu Ming was not able to learn directly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, there are very few people who knew about this issue. Even Qinglong didn¡¯t know about this news.

 Text Chapter 200 Do you dare?

    The inheritance of the stealing sect is not so easy to bully. The inheritance of the stealing sect is definitely the kind that if you dare to offend me, your ancestors will be destroyed for eighteen generations. If people from other professions say this, it may be a curse.  There are more ingredients in swearing, and it cannot be taken seriously.

    But if the person who said this is a thief, then this statement is worth considering, because the thief is the kind of person who must repay his flaws to his virtuous master. It is said that he will destroy the enemy's ancestors for eighteen generations. Then dig the grave.  To dig a grave, you must gather enough eighteen generations. Even a master of stealing the dead can capture the soul and deal with it.

    This is the scary thing about thieves.  It's a pity that Qiu Ming didn't know the key at this time. He didn't even know what it meant to steal a door. Therefore, Qiu Ming didn't have any reaction when he heard this, but smiled.  Said: "You have taken over this matter, and I have frankly said that this thing is something I want.

    Originally, if Yan Yun had said that she would deliver the things obediently, I could not guarantee her prosperity and wealth throughout her life, but at least I could guarantee that he would be safe and sound.  But at a time like this, I never thought that you would directly interfere in such a thing. Forget it, since you want to interfere in such a thing, I will give you a chance.

    It just so happens that the equestrian competition will be held in a while. If we can win, we can also represent our country in the international equestrian competition. I am taking this opportunity to compete with you. You can also get a good horse. Let's  Let¡¯s compare whose horse is better. If I win, then you return the things to me. If you lose, then at this time, I will give you 5% of the shares of Gujia Real Estate Company.  , you see how good it is.  "

    Say something like this.  In fact, on such an issue, Qiu Ming was also wishful thinking that Chu Xing would take a gamble.

    But Chu Xing has no interest in gambling at all. In fact, Chu Xing has not been able to figure out what kind of treasure the Seven-Level Pagoda is. He plans to ask his master and his uncle when he goes back.  What is death like? How can you bet and fight with Qiu Ming casually?

    therefore.  Chu Xing showed no interest at all, and said calmly: "I have no interest in such things. I know about the equestrian competition, and I will participate when I can't tell, but why should I bet with you?  Fight, it doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡±

    What Chu Xing said is reasonable. I am not Yan Yun. What kind of relationship does a question like this have to me? What Chu Xing said surprised Qiu Ming.

    Although Shan Ying once reminded him that "the chapters are updated the fastest", he should not be reminded of what he should do when he encounters a similar situation.  But at this time, Qiu Ming still didn't react at all. After pondering for a long time, he stupidly understood that Chu Xing actually rejected his proposal. How could he reject his proposal? This is such a scientific step.

    Qiu Ming stood there stupidly for a long time before he realized what he was doing. He opened his eyes, which were not very big, and opened his mouth as if he could stuff a handful of goose eggs.  Pointing at the calm Chu Xing, Qiu Ming stammered: "You, you actually disagree. You are still not a man, how can you disagree? You should be furious, pointing at your nose and scolding me  , then you should fight with me."

    This result is the most ideal result that Qiu Ming has thought of. As long as he makes Chu Xing angry, the next thing will be easier to handle.

    And according to Qiu Ming's understanding of Chu Xing, he will definitely get angry.  Because such a thing involves Gu Xiyue.  Everyone knows that Gu Xiyue is a weak point when traveling. As long as he has something to do with Gu Xiyue, Chu Xing will definitely feel impulsive.  However, Qiu Ming didn't expect such a thing.  After four years of not seeing each other, this guy Chu Xing actually said that he could be indifferent to this kind of thing.

    Chu Xing said lightly: "What does this have to do with me? It's because you want the seven-level pagoda, and it doesn't mean that I want the shares of Gujia Real Estate Company in your hands. I don't agree. What's the big deal? I'm impressed by your conditions."  If you don¡¯t do it, I naturally won¡¯t agree.

    It¡¯s that simple. It has nothing to do with whether you are a man or not. If you are not convinced, you can ask my fist if I agree.  "

    What Chu Xing said showed his domineering attitude, and his powerful aura immediately overwhelmed the entire hall. If anyone is not convinced, then come over and ask my fist if I agree to such a thing.  Regarding this issue, in fact, what everyone really admires is that if Chu Xing is not convinced, you come to fight me openly.

    In a fight with Chu Xing, Qiu Ming is not that stupid. He is a mad dog, but not a fool.Going forward to fight Chu Xing even though he knew clearly that he was not Chu Xing's opponent, this was no different from seeking death.

    Therefore, Qiu Ming wisely did not mention confronting Chu Xing, but said regretfully: "But, those are the shares of the Gu family's real estate company, the shares of your fianc¨¦e's company, don't you want to  Want to help Gu Xiyue win back these 5% shares?"

    Chu Xing heard that Qiu Ming finally talked about something serious. He was sure that he would race with him. In fact, it should be relying on the 5% shares of Gujia Real Estate Company.

    Chu Xing shrugged his shoulders very reasonably and said, "It's the Gu family's, not Gu Xiyue's shares. I don't care what method you used to get the five percent of the shares.  But one thing I can believe is that these shares are definitely not owned by Gu Xiyue, and you definitely don't have the guts to bet with Gu Xiyue.

    ¡°If you really win back the 5% shares from Gu Xiyue, then I won¡¯t compete in this horse race at all. If you win, just take away the seven-level pagoda.  Do you dare to admit it like this in front of everyone?  "

    Does Qiu Ming have the guts to do this? To be honest, in fact, Qiu Ming does not have the guts to do this.  Regarding such a question, the question that everyone thinks of more is that no one dares to bet with Gu Xiyue, because if they dare to bet with Gu Xiyue, then they must be careful of Gu Xiyue¡¯s endless and various tricks.  Bomb.

    Gu Xiyue.  An ordnance expert and a talented girl, she can transform a 38 rifle into a sniper rifle, and an AK47 into a heavy machine gun. Anyway, Gu Xiyue has this ability to turn decay into magic.  And this is not the most amazing thing about Gu Xiyue.  The most amazing thing about Gu Xiyue is her ability to control drugs. From the most primitive black powder, to TNT, to the current solid drugs and other types of drugs, as long as they are drugs that exist in the world,  Gu Xiyue was able to transform it into the most suitable one for her own use in a short period of time.

    The powerful pistol that little girl Fang Xiaoyu used, the powerful pistol that could shoot a headshot with one shot, was modified by Gu Xiyue. In fact, when Fang Xiaoyu just took out the pistol, Chu Xing knew that it was Gu Xiyue.  Transformed.  Only Gu Xiyue has the ability to transform an ordinary pistol into a powerful weapon similar to a sniper cannon.

    "Whoever offends Gu Xiyue will have to accept Gu Xiyue's endless revenge. Some people even rumored that Gu Xiyue's mobile phone is a powerful bomb.  People in the circle didn't dare to say anything else, but at a cocktail party, a young man fell in love with Gu Xiyue and took away Gu Xiyue's handbag.  There was nothing in Gu Xiyue's handbag, it was just a makeup box.  Toilet paper, wallet.  Some data cables or something.

    These are very common, and most women have similar things in their bags.  After several warnings by Gu Xiyue, but no one acknowledged it, Gu Xiyue suddenly took out her mobile phone and pressed a few numbers. Suddenly.  There was a thunderous explosion, and a Ferrari was blown to pieces. It was even said that two luxury cars near the Ferrari were blown into a mess.

    Finally, we waited until the professional troops came over to suppress the matter. "Antique Chapter 200 Do you dare?" Go, there is no way, the police can't control this matter at all.  After the professional troops arrived, everyone knew what caused the explosion. It turned out that the real toilet paper was the toilet paper in Gu Xiyue's bag. What looked like toilet paper was actually made by Gu Xiyue using solid toilet paper.  of.  Gu Xiyue can control bomb explosions within a certain distance.  From then on, no one dared to provoke Gu Xiyue casually.

    Therefore, although Chu Xing was speaking harshly in this situation, he did not look down on Qiu Ming at all. No one dared to go to Gu Xiyue for a fight, otherwise they would be bombed into a mess.

    Although Qiu Ming is a mad dog, he still doesn¡¯t think he has lived too long. Therefore, he will not go to Gu Xiyue to seek revenge.

    At such a question, Qiu Ming nodded and said without any shame: "I don't want to bet with Gu Xiyue. This thing is not won from Gu Xiyue, but it is the Gu family's shares after all.  Could it be said that you are not moved at all?"

    Qiu Ming¡¯s indifference to Chu Xing always had a hard-to-understand expression. Such a thing was so unscientific.

    As the future son-in-law of the Gu family, although things like this may still change, at least Chu Xing is still the future son-in-law of the Gu family. This is related to the issue of the shares of the Gu family real estate company.Chu Xing didn't seem to care about the problem at all. It seemed that such a thing had nothing to do with him. This was somewhat difficult to understand.

    Even the two guys Qinglong and Huang Rulong are a little confused. It is impossible to say that Chu Xing has backed down. Chu Xing, nicknamed Mad Dragon, is someone who can easily back down.

    Chu Xing waved his hand as if to ward off flies and said: "Since it was not won by Gu Xiyue, what kind of relationship does it have with me? Besides, even if you have the courage to drink Gu Xiyue's bet,  He fought with her, and won her. This is also a matter of the Gu family's man coming forward, and it has nothing to do with me. I have no interest in your bet, so it is impossible to bet with you. "

    There are two meanings in this statement. The Gu family¡¯s stocks are the Gu family¡¯s stocks. None of the men in the Gu family said anything. I, an outsider and someone who doesn¡¯t know if he is their son-in-law, would be more concerned about such a matter.  I won't participate anymore.  Chu Xing also gave another signal. If you want to bet with me, it doesn't mean that it's impossible, but you have to offer enough conditions. The Gu family's stocks don't mean that I can be tempted.  Conditional.

    Chu Xing¡¯s attitude towards a question like this was really straightforward.  It's a bit surprising that when this "antique" guy talks about his fianc¨¦e, he seems to be talking about something not very related to him, or even something completely unrelated.  What Qinglong had to admire from the side was that he was so prostrate. Although the relationship between the two was not very good, Qinglong still said sincerely: "Man. Pure man, Brother Xing's words are guaranteed to calm those guys.  .

    Qiu Ming, what do you think? If you want to bet with Brother Xing, you have to show some sincerity. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can just bet if you want to.  I will be the middleman. If you can come up with enough conditions, then I will host the bet.  "

    ??Although this is a troubling statement.  But you also have to take responsibility. Once it is said that Qinglong has acted as a middleman, then in such a matter, Qinglong will have to bear the responsibility of keeping the bet, or if the losing party dares to default on the bill  , the middleman is going to take action to uphold justice.

    Therefore, it does not mean that you can be a middleman just because you are in harmony. To be this middleman, you must also have sufficient strength.

    Qiu Ming really didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing to do this.  His big little eyes were originally wide open because of surprise, but at this time Diliu turned around twice and said: "I'll offer you conditions that are satisfactory to you. That doesn't mean it's impossible. In such a matter, I  If I open it myself, it would appear that I am not sincere. Chu Xing, you are just betting on something, just say it directly. Be a man, just say what you want."

    Qinglong wants to be a middleman here, but it actually gives Qiu Ming a step down. If Chu Xing says he doesn¡¯t want to gamble anymore, how can Qiu Ming get the seven-level pagoda?  That would not be easy, but now Chu Xing has not blocked one way of gambling, that is, someone who has a share of Qinglong's contribution. At this time, Qiu Ming must remember Qinglong's  A favor.

    Chu Xing didn't ramble this time, but looked at Qiu Ming coldly and said, "The Gu family's shares won't impress me, but if you and I are added to it, then this matter will become interesting.  I'm interested in betting with you."

    At this time, Qiu Ming seemed to understand Chu Xing's words, but at this time, his mind was a little unable to turn around. Regarding this matter, in fact, more importantly, he believed in one thing, a gentleman  Without erecting a dangerous wall, he himself would not be in danger easily.  In such a situation, it is actually more that Qiu Ming is used to using others as cannon fodder.

    At this time, Qinglong said with some worry: "Isn't this a bit too much? Horse racing is relatively dangerous after all, and this time's gambling fight is not an ordinary gambling fight. People in the martial arts world pay attention to the light and shadow of swords.  "It's not just a simple equestrian competition." "If we really compete at a time like this, if something like this happens to be an accident, it would be hard to say."

    As a middleman, Qinglong knew exactly what the company wanted to do after Chu Xing explained his conditions. However, as a middleman, he did not want to use such a method.  It was done by one of Zi¡¯s methods.  After all, if Chu Xing and Qiu Ming are really compared, then if there is any danger in this matter, then he, the middleman, will also have to bear a certain amount of responsibility.

    As a smooth person, I am not willing to do this.  Qiu Ming?He hesitated for a moment, seemed to be a little undecided, and thought for a moment before saying: "Of course someone is going to complete the competition, and there are two of us participating. What's the point? Son of a rich man, if you don't sit in danger, why are you doing this?"  Do it, let¡¯s change the conditions, and we¡¯ll talk about it under different conditions,¡±

    Speaking of being cruel and vicious, Qiu Ming is considered a relatively cruel and sinister person at this time. But on a question like this, if he is said to be so sinister and vicious, his own personal safety is involved.  If so, then it¡¯s a little hard to say on a matter like this.  No matter what it is, Qiu Ming is actually not willing to bet with Chu Xing on such a matter.  From Qiu Ming's point of view, this matter must be completed by his subordinates. It would be impossible for Qiu Ming to do it by himself.  Chu Xing didn't say anything else, but said decisively: "There is no need to discuss this matter. Is it an upright thing for a few of you to bully a little girl? I am not the person who broke into the door so casually.  People should be bullied. Although this girl Yan Yun has some objections to the stealing family, she is my descendant after all. If you have the guts to bully a little girl, don¡¯t you have the guts to have a bet with me? Qiu Ming, this is not like that.  It¡¯s your character.¡±

    This sentence is just short of directly saying that Qiu Ming is a coward. Anyway, it sounds uncomfortable to listen to. Hiding a needle in the cotton is nothing more than this method.  (To be continued.).

 Text Chapter 201: Face

    Qiu Ming struggled painfully in his heart, whether to go or not. If he went, it was hard to say whether he would be Chu Xing's opponent. He would probably be beaten to death by Chu Xing.  §êw§ë

    In fact, Qiu Ming himself knew very well that if there was a chance to kill Chu Xing in such a matter, then he would do it without hesitation.

    Similarly, if Chu Xing had the chance to kill himself, he would never show mercy.  But if you can't say it, then this is even more impossible. The Gu family must get the seventh-level pagoda. Although the old man did not say how this seventh-level pagoda is used as a treasure, no matter what it is, it can  Being valued so much by the elders of his family, and even sending him a formation master, this kind of thing actually shows that his family attaches great importance to the Seven-Level Pagoda.  novel chapter

    This is the best opportunity to get the seventh-level pagoda from Chu Xing. If you miss this opportunity, it can be basically said with certainty that there will never be such a good opportunity again.

    Qiu Ming's face was uncertain, and everyone could see how intense his inner struggle was at this moment. But at this moment, Qinglong said: "If you two really want to do it yourself, then you can play it by yourself now."  Well, if you dare to do such a thing yourself, then I can't bear such responsibility. Therefore, I am not interested in you in the matter of gambling. I am only responsible for the bets on money and wealth, and the rest  The matter has nothing to do with me. Novel chapter

    If this matter is about ordinary bets, then Qinglong is still very interested in being the middleman, but such a thing is impossible.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing and Qiu Ming actually understood the problem most clearly. At a time like this, Chu Xing just wanted to teach Qiu Ming a harsh lesson. It seemed that he was still not very good at making moves when he was a child.  So cruel.

    Qiu Ming didn¡¯t seem to hear what Qinglong was talking about at all.  In the end, he gritted his teeth, and his heart pounded, and he said viciously: "Just bet, see you on the racecourse in three days, if you are saying that no one dares. Then in a matter like this, it is considered as giving up."

    Qiu Ming thought about such a matter for a while before agreeing to such a thing. In fact, he has such great confidence. When it comes to such a problem, because he himself has a lot of hard work, that is his  It took a lot of effort to get this treasure.

    Therefore, if it is an incident like this, they themselves have thought that there is something like a weak point that is easy to defend and difficult to attack in the middle of such an incident.

    Having said this, Qiu Ming himself felt that he was quite a man. If he thought about it from another angle, what would they really think about such a problem?  What kind of outcome a matter will bring is actually just a matter of loyalty.  For your own face.  Sometimes if you do something relatively minor, it means it¡¯s not a big deal.

    Qiu Ming left quite simply. In fact, he knew very well in his heart. Since Chu Xing's words were sharp at this time, he could also see that in a circle like this, there is always a kind of intrigue.  A kind of custom.

    At this time, Qinglong was a little helpless and said in frustration: "Brother Xing, in fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal at all, why should it be so unpleasant? Do you still care about the 5% of the Gu family?  Stocks, but the rest is no big deal to you on a question like this. Risking a rodeo?"

    Although Qinglong has not finished what he said.  But the entire meaning has been expressed, and I am not very optimistic about a game like this.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said with a smile: "I haven't been back for several years. It seems that everyone has forgotten what kind of person I am. In fact, there is no big deal on such a problem. Find someone."  Isn't it just a person who establishes authority? In fact, it was precisely because of such a thing that I was worried about what to do. But what they saw about such a thing was the most shocking, and it was the same as me  He doesn¡¯t know what he thinks about equestrian competition.¡±

    Qinglong is quite professional when it comes to situations like this. When it comes to such a problem, they really think about what such a problem is like.

    At this time, in fact, some of us have not thought that Chu Xing¡¯s intention is to say what is the best way to deal with it.

    This is a question like this.  In fact, everyone themselves?The question that really comes to mind is about such a simple thing.  Chu Xing doesn't have any big problems, but at a time like this, Chu Xing actually needs a chance to establish his authority.

    Seeing what Chu Xing said like this, Qinglong couldn't say anything more. Qinglong sighed and wanted to say something, but it was not appropriate to say it on such a matter.

    " Huang Rulong, on the other hand, finds this kind of thing very interesting. At times like this, he is completely aloof from it, as if this kind of thing has nothing to do with him.  At this time, in fact, most of the people in the world have arrived in Qingqiu. This news actually means that Qinglong's mind is quite confused when it comes to things like this.

    He just said that he could feel that something was wrong.  But what kind of problem it is, Qinglong can't explain clearly, but depending on the situation, this guy Chu Xing should know some inside information. Therefore, Qinglong has already begun to wonder whether he is sincere with this guy Chu Xing.  A handful of cooperation?

    After all, there are more than one or two people waiting for Chu Xing in Penglai Pavilion. Therefore, after Chu Xing and Qiu Ming separated, after all, this matter was just a small episode for her.  , and at this time, Penglai Pavilion began to become lively.

    Regarding this matter, in fact, one of the questions they thought of was the same thing.  This is really hard to say.

    Although everyone hoped that Chu Xing could rush over as soon as possible when it came to a problem like this, Chu Xing thought about it and followed Qinglong in.

    What kind of trap is waiting for you in Penglai Pavilion? This is the point.  That is something that can only be understood intuitively if you have real experience.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "It's not a big deal, so you don't have to worry about this matter. I naturally have a way to deal with him. But tonight, did you say that you can give me  A surprise depends on your methods, Qinglong. What kind of result Penglai Pavilion will get this time will naturally come out in three days."

    Chu Xing is quite confident in his opponent. He definitely thinks that he can defeat Qiu Ming on such a question, otherwise he would not answer it so simply.

    Huang Rulong was not afraid of the excitement and said: "In such a competition, it is natural that someone is betting on the fight. Brother Xing, I support you, and I will buy you victory with one million."

    Huang Rulong has seen Chu Xing's unpredictable skills. Therefore, he is very looking forward to Chu Xing on such issues. As for some people offending Chu Xing, Huang Rulong seems to be relatively satisfied.  A good investment target.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "It was so lively in the first place. When you placed the bet, you sold it yourself. As for saying it so solemnly? But your investment will never be in vain.  I am very confident about this." Huang Rulong said very happily: "This is natural, who wouldn't be happy if he could win money?"

    He believed that Chu Xing would not lose.  Therefore, at a time like this, Huang Rulong became very excited.  This guy is happy, but there are still people who are confused. Mr. Qinglong can't figure out why Huang Rulong has so much confidence in Chu Xing.  It's just an equestrian competition. Does it mean that Chu Xing will definitely win?

    Although Qiu Ming can't beat Chu Xing in a fight, he is not a waste. He just said that Chu Xing is too powerful. Qiu Ming even said that Qinglong was always being suppressed and beaten by Chu Xing.

    ¡° But that¡¯s equestrian competition.  It¡¯s not just about comparing who has better kung fu. Qiu Ming has a sweat-blooded horse, and it¡¯s a sweat-blooded horse with clear records. How can Chu Xing definitely win?  At this time, Qinglong didn't notice that Chu Xing went to the bathroom. He was just thinking about why Huang Rulong had so much confidence in Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing went to the bathroom and just said he made a phone call to He Dajun. Of course, he first focused on understanding some of Qiu Ming's recent actions. Chu Xing himself was not very concerned about the affairs of the capital.  , Therefore, Chu Xing is really not as clear as He Dajun on this issue as to what kind of things Qiu Ming has done recently.

    Hearing that Qiu Ming had obtained the Bloody BMW in a disgraceful way, Chu Xing was a little dismissive, but He Dajun said: "Don't really take this matter to heart. Although the Bloody BMW doesn't have  So powerful in the legend, butA true purebred horse with blood is still quite powerful. How can you find a horse that is even more powerful than a horse with blood right now?  You know, many people in the circle will send representatives to participate in equestrian competitions. At this time, domestic and even international famous horses are already rare, so it is not easy to find them.  "

    Chu Xing said very confidently: "Actually, I have horses myself. You don't know it. Although Chixue is a little younger, if nothing else, it is more than enough for competitions. Please help me."  Just bring the red blood here. I will let those people know what a real BMW is."

    Chixue is Chu Xing's little red horse. Chu Xing is quite confident in Chixue. Although Chixue is not very tall at first, Chixue is not an ordinary pony. He is a horse that can  Horses that absorb spiritual energy. Therefore, in recent times, Chixue's growth rate has been quite strong, even against the sky. On such a question, He Dajun had to admire Chixue's growth rate. Short  In a short time, it grew into a tall horse.

    But, after all, Red Blood is a pony, right?  At this time, He Dajun was a little worried and said: "If it takes a while, then this kind of thing will not be a big problem, but on this kind of thing. The time is too short."  Right? There is room for growth in Red Blood, so I don¡¯t have any big hopes right now.¡±

    Chu Xing is quite optimistic about his spiritual energy. Horses that can absorb spiritual energy are naturally not ordinary horses. He believes that Chixue will bring him a surprise. He even said that he once rode a horse in Qingqiu.  Over red blood.  It can only be described as shocked.

    Therefore, no matter what happens, Chu Xing is still quite confident in Chi Xue.  Under Chu Xing's insistence, He Dajun reluctantly agreed to send the red blood as soon as possible, and also said that he wanted to experience the lively scene of this equestrian competition.  After Chu Xing came out of the bathroom, he asked directly: "Qinglong, what antique auction happened here this time seems to be quite interesting and attracted a lot of people. Even Shan Ying was attracted. He  I¡¯ve always been interested in not-so-good antiques. If there are any good ones, why don¡¯t you reveal them in advance so that I can be mentally prepared?¡±

    This is a trap, it is inevitable. Therefore, when it comes to such an issue, Chu Xing is quite defensive about some things in Penglai Pavilion.  However, he also acted in a not very nervous and casual manner.

    This expression made Qinglong a little confused about what Chu Xing was like.  What exactly is Chu Xing here to organize? Could it be that he doesn't know that all this is a trap designed for him? As for Yan Yun, that girl is just a incidental matter.

    Qinglong said with a smile: "This thing is actually very interesting. In a few days, won't it be the eightieth birthday of the old man of the Gu family? Many people are preparing what kind of gift is more appropriate. I  In fact, this auction was not a big deal at the beginning. But later, a friend sent over a jade mountain ornament. It was glass jade, emerald green color, and everyone knew that Mr. Gu preferred this type.  Something. This piece of Jade Mountain has become a popular item.

    A lot of people are thinking about this thing.  Haha, not only the mountain eagle is here, but also some old friends are here.

    However, Brother Xing, please give me some face. Everyone is here to participate in the auction. It¡¯s best not to do anything here. If you want to resolve personal grudges, whether it¡¯s boxing, martial arts, or racing, I can arrange special  place, if it is the same as last time, then it will be very difficult for me to do it. Don¡¯t forget that you are still a shareholder here. Penglai Pavilion¡¯s loss is also your own loss.  "

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t say anything else at this time. Qinglong was really loyal, although such loyalty seemed a bit hypocritical.  But no matter what it is, this kind of righteousness seems very comfortable. If there are common interests, then Chu Xing doesn't mind cooperating with Qinglong.

    Therefore, Chu Xing didn't think much about it at this time, but said very simply: "Okay, as long as they don't provoke me, I won't trouble them at this time."  , if someone is really blind, then Qinglong, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. If someone bullies you to the point of being bullied, then I¡¯m not someone who can endure it.¡±

    Chu Xing's words are indeed very straightforward, and it can be regarded as giving Qinglong face. As long as it means that there are no unscrupulous people to provoke me, then in such a matter, they can do whatever they like, but  If someone messes with me, I will be rude.

      Qinglong knows that if Chu Xing can do this, it will indeed be a relatively big concession. At this time, if he can promise not to take the initiative to cause trouble for others, it is also said in such a matter.  I restrain myself relatively.  If he thought about making more concessions from Chu Xing, only Gu Xiyue would come.

    Therefore, Qinglong said very happily: "Brother Xing, if you say this, then I will be relieved. Thank you, Brother Xing, for giving me face. If not, we brothers, if outsiders bully you here, then I will  This younger brother will never sit idly by."

    These words are very upright, but Chu Xing seems to be not very good at such a problem. He can guarantee that such words are somewhat credible. Anyway, Chu Xing does not expect Qinglong to be able to help him much.  busy?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as Qinglong does not cause us trouble on such a thing, then Chu Xing is actually unwilling to do anything too extreme.  Some things are actually the result of hello to everyone, hello to me, hello to everyone.  In a world like this, if you are being arbitrary, you will always have your head broken at a time like this. How can you think of following the good at the right time? This is the serious thing.  Yes, Chu Xing did a pretty good job on such an issue. This can be seen from the fact that he and Qinglong have never had a real quarrel with each other until now.  To be continued.  .  .

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 202 I have three strategies

    Huang Rulong's purpose of coming here is unclear, but at this time, Huang Rulong was very happy to invite Chu Xing to sit with him: "Chu Xing, don't worry about anything else, I came all the way to cheer you up, this is  As a favor, you always want to invite me to drink tea and catch up on old times, right?"

    When Chu Xing said this, he could only say simply: "Well, Qinglong has good tea from Wuyi Mountain. Don't even think about Wuyi Mountain's top Dahongpao. It's hard for my grandfather to score so much in a year, but Wuyishan's first-class Dahongpao  He still has the robe here."

    The party hasn't really started yet. Qinglong also has to greet other guests. He can't always accompany Chu Xing and Huang Rulong. If the two of them can chat together, that would be the best thing. He will arrange for someone to send Dahong  Robe, a set of pastel Fu Lu Shou Xi square pot tea set fired by the Qianlong official kiln, accompanied by the strong Wuyi Mountain first-class Dahongpao tea, immediately filled the entire elegant room.

    This is an elegant room in Penglai Pavilion specially designed for VIPs to rest. It is quite elegantly decorated and decorated entirely with solid wood. The typical home decoration of the Ming Dynasty exudes a fresh fragrance, and the gentle music of the guzheng on the moonlit night of the Spring River slowly flows out.  , has a unique charm, is antique, and is as beautiful as jade.  The two of them tasted Wuyi Mountain's first-class Dahongpao amidst the elegant guzheng sound. It seemed that Huang Rulong was not in that mood, always looking left and right.

    Chu Xing said very directly: "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. You have come all the way here, and it is not as simple as coming here to cheer me up just to buy me a cup of tea."

    Just when Chu Xing asked this question, Huang Rulong received a call.  Suddenly, he was as excited as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood, and greedy eyes appeared in his eyes, as if there was a golden mountain in front of him.

    Now Chu Xing was interested.  What is this guy so excited about? It seems like someone is coming, but who exactly is it? Chu Xing didn't listen very carefully.

    But Huang Rulong couldn't bear it at first and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, let me tell you good news. Master Jade Li Li has agreed to come over. Haha, Master Li is in the capital, and I have entrusted many friends with him. I have taken many rides with him."  As a favor, it¡¯s only now that I have invited Master Jade Li to come and help. God help me, it¡¯s finally been a worthwhile trip. If shopkeeper Chu needs any help later, you can ask Master Li to help you.  A handful."

    Chu Xing thought for a while, with a look of surprise on his face. Jade Li is a legendary figure.  In the stone gambling world, he is a true master-level existence.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "Jade Li, even in the antique market, a person like this is a legend. He can actually come here. Is there any gambling here?"  Can the business be done?

    Why haven¡¯t I heard Qinglong talk about it before?  "There is a stone betting business here. Chu Xing has indeed never heard of such a thing.

    Huang Rulong picked up the tea cup with a smile and slowly tasted the unique fragrance of Dahongpao in Wuyi Mountain. Then he said slowly: "Shopkeeper Chu has always been focusing on Qingqiu recently. That's right. After all, the matter in Qinglong Mountain  It's of great importance, isn't it? On such a matter, you will always put more thought on it. And it is said that people from the Sun, Moon and Star Hall will also come, and even Nian Wusheng will also come.  If you are involved in this matter, it is normal for you to pay more attention to this matter, but you care less about matters in the capital.

    There is a valuable jade ornament here. You always know this. In fact, you may have a piece of news that is not clearer. This jade ornament is natural, not artificially processed. It is a purely natural rockery.  Jade ornaments.

    Actually, I came here mainly for this thing. The old man of the Gu family is about to turn 80, so our family can¡¯t help but express something about such a matter, so I will pay attention to it.  It was placed on top of this jade rockery ornament.  "

    Chu Xing was very clear about this. He nodded and said, "You didn't come here alone. That guy Qinglong just said this. Many people actually have the same purpose as you, and they all want to get the jadeite."  I got the ornaments and sent them to the old man of the Gu family to make gifts. Therefore, it must be very lively this time, and your family doesn't seem to have to do it like this."

    Huang Rulong waved his hand and said: "Maybe you don't know why. No matter what, we always have to do this in order to be more able to make a living in the mainland. What big business does our company want to have in the mainland?"  If it is to be done, there must be some connections at the top. On an issue like this, there is no room for bargaining.? Therefore, it is also very important for us to have a good relationship with the Gu family. Therefore, jade must be fought for.  Moreover, this jadeite was carved out of a batch of jadeite rough stones shipped from Myanmar.

    With this jadeite coming out of the same pit, you can imagine that this batch of jadeite rough stones is quite gambleable.  Although it is said that the jade rockery ornaments are sent to Gu's family, it can show one's sincerity very much, but if it is said that at such a time, we can personally carve out a piece of jade and send it to it, it can also show our sincerity.  It is not our intention as juniors to come out.  "

    This is true. The old man of the Gu family is celebrating his eightieth birthday. There are many people who want to give gifts. But speaking of which, there are not many people who are qualified to give gifts. Those who can personally give them to Mr. Gu.  There are even fewer people, but for some juniors of old friends in the circle, of course they have this opportunity.

    Therefore, it is quite important to compare whose gift can be more meaningful on such a question.  Things like gold, silver, and jewelry no longer mean much to Mr. Gu. What he wants more is actually his heart.

    Therefore, what Huang Rulong said at this time is not wrong.  If you can get a piece of high-end jade with your own hands, the meaning will be completely different.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's true. Haha, I also want to send a gift. If you say you can ask Jade Li to help at this time, it is indeed a better choice. Jade Li, then  But he¡¯s a master at betting on the stone market.¡±

    Although Chu Xing mainly plays antiques, jade and jade are inseparable from the antique market. Therefore, Chu Xing also knows the stone gambling market relatively well.  Jade Li has been in the stone gambling industry for more than 20 years and has maintained a success record of at least 50%. This is already a quite remarkable achievement.

    Jade Li has been forced to the edge of despair four times so far, but with his own ability, he has always managed to survive from desperate situations. This is also the key to his high reputation in the stone betting market.

    Huang Rulong said proudly: "How about it. If I do it like this, then tell me, if it succeeds, do you mean that I will definitely show my face in front of Mr. Gu?"

    Speaking of being proud, this guy actually hummed and I smiled triumphantly, I smiled triumphantly.  That kind of expression is quite similar to that of a villain who has succeeded.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "You are thinking of giving a birthday gift. Well, if you are giving a birthday gift to Mr. Gu, then I think if you ask Jade Li to help you bet on stones, it would be better to draw a picture yourself.  It's more meaningful to write a word or something." Huang Rulong was quite happy at this time.  It took a lot of effort for him to ask Jade Li to help. Hearing Chu Xing say this, his mood, which seemed to be floating in the clouds like drinking mellow wine, suddenly fell to the ground.  It crashed and shattered all over the ground.

    Huang Rulong said a little puzzled: "Why is this? Mr. Gu appreciates this kind of self-reliance very much. I think Jade Li must be a person he admires very much. This person has a good temper and experience."  Well, they are all somewhat similar to Mr. Gu. They have gone through ups and downs before they succeeded. Perseverance is their common character. I think this kind of thing is generally quite satisfying.  .¡±

    In order to invite this guy Jade Li, Huang Rulong really worked hard to hire him. Since Jade Li is a capable person, capable people always have their own pride.

    Therefore, it is indeed not easy for Huang Rulong to invite Jade Li to help.  Such a question was denied by this guy Chu Xing in two sentences, which always made him a little confused.

    Chu Xing blew the steaming teacup in his hand and said leisurely: "You, you only know one but not the other. That's right. Mr. Gu really appreciates those who are self-reliant and perseverant, but  That refers to relying on your own efforts. What about you, if you ask Jade Li to help, even if you get a valuable jade stone, did you get it by relying on your own ability?

    No, that is Jade Plum's ability, not yours. Therefore, I only say it at this time, if you invite Jade Plum, then if it is just for investment, then it is not bad, but for giving gifts, and  It was given to someone like Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu would not be happy with this kind of thing.

    ¡° Even if Mr. Gu admires Jade Plum, that¡¯s not enough.  What you did is fundamentally wrong.  "

    These words gave the elated Huang Rulong a feeling of enlightenment, and he suddenly realizedRan Dawu said: "No wonder I asked the second guy for help this time. He agreed immediately and contacted me quickly. He didn't offer me any benefits at all. This guy is waiting for me here. This is  Dig a hole for me and jump in. Shopkeeper Chu, thank you very much. If it weren't for your reminder, I would have almost been fooled. I'll call right now and tell Jade Li Ai to do whatever he wants."

    Huang Rulong also has a short temper, and the young master's character is also ruthless.  At this time, after listening to Chu Xing's words, he understood that this was a trap, and immediately wanted to call Jade Li to drive him away.

    Chu Xing quickly put down the tea cup, waved his hand and said, "That's not necessary. The one who set the trap for you was your second brother, not Jade Li. Besides, if you invited Jade Li here, it would have cost a lot of manpower and material resources."  Yes, driving him away at this time will not only offend an expert like Jade Li, but it will also do you no good. I see, since Jade Li is here, just let him help you make a bet.  .

    If there is nothing gained by then.  That's because Jade Li has no ability, so he naturally feels that he owes you a favor.  If there is any kind of harvest, then you can give this to your father. You can get this by yourself. Your father doesn't care about the old man's temper. If he receives your gift, it must be  Will be very happy.

    As for what kind of gift you want to give to Mr. Gu, just don¡¯t give yourself a gift for gambling on stones. At most, you can just spend money to get this jade rockery ornament.  "

    Chu Xing came up with this idea.  It is quite in line with the Confucian doctrine of the mean, and it kills three birds with one stone. First, it has a relationship with Jade Li. If you have some friendship with such a master, it may be useful at some point.  Second, he was not tricked by his younger brother.

    Third, it seems that Huang Rulong is strategizing and winning thousands of miles.  It seems that he, the eldest son and grandson of the Huang family, is very good at handling things.

    After Huang Rulong heard this, he nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes, this is how we should do things like this. Otherwise, this guy will actually be laughing at the joke at this time. This kid, always  You want to set a trap for me. I can't spare him when I go back. By the way. Shopkeeper Chu, you and that guy Qiu Ming bet on equestrian skills, whether there is a good horse. I heard that that guy Qiu Ming has a purebred sweat-blooded horse.  Ah, I have a good Arabian horse. It is also a famous horse that has won every battle. How about I lend him to you?"

    What Chu Xing said was right.  Although Huang Rulong is a villain, he is a real villain. He is also a man who must avenge his grudges. He is naturally cunning and cunning. If a child of a wealthy family like this is not cunning, then he is  When he was like this, he was already dead and no one knew where his bones were.

    ¡°But he is indeed a very generous person, and his real villain is clearly revealed.

    Chu Xing had his own plan, so after listening to Huang Rulong's words, he shook his head and said, "There's no need for this. I have my own countermeasures for this guy Qiu Ming. With your horse, I'm afraid this guy will lose."  Accept it, don't worry, you can just wait and see the good show when the time comes. Haha, this guy, I just wanted to see what his expression would be like if he said he lost."

    At this time, the strong confidence shown by Chu Xing made Huang Rulong look at him with special eyes. Faced with a bloody horse, not all people have such heroic spirit.

    Faced with Chu Xing's arrogance, Huang Rulong really didn't know what to say. He felt that Chu Xing had that kind of strong self-confidence, confidence in his own judgment, as if everything was up to him.  Generally within the grasp.  In fact, it proves this point. If it weren't for Chu Xing at the Dragon Slaying Platform, Huang Rulong would have died there long ago. Even the Earth Qi Master Hu Laosi died at the Dragon Slaying Platform. After hearing the news  , Huang Rulong was frightened for a while.

    At the same time, he really showed his strong confidence in Chu Xing. Otherwise, he would not be so polite to Chu Xing at this time.  Jade Li is said to be very proud, and not just anyone can invite him here.

    However, this person is also very particular about credibility. Once he agrees, he will definitely not delay the matter. Therefore, Jade Li rushed over quickly. At this time, Chu Xing also saw this bet for the first time.  The legendary figure in the stone world is a tall and thin old man, who looks like Mr. Ma Sanli. He is wearing a moon-white gown and is holding a pair of soapstones in his hand, which he is constantly fiddling with.

    In the industry, one thing is to keep in good health, which is very good for your hands, and the other is to cultivate stones. Just like jade, although it is good, it also depends on people to slow it down.  Slowly warm up, this wayOnly then can real high-quality jade be produced.

    After Jade Li arrived, he said straight to the point: "Master Huang invited me over. I don't know what to do wrong. I have three ways here. One is just for fun. It's a small game. It doesn't matter whether you win or lose. Just be happy.  , and another way is to do business. This business is of course about losing money, but the investment in doing business is relatively large, especially when it comes to gambling on stones. It really doesn¡¯t matter how much this thing will cost.  It¡¯s easy to say, but I¡¯m 60% sure of making money. The last one is real gambling, high risk, high return. Sometimes you can make millions or tens of millions by investing two or three hundred thousand, but sometimes you can make millions by investing only a few million.  It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance of losing any money. In fact, most people in the stone gambling market play the third way, and most people also lose completely in the stone gambling market.¡±

    Jade Li said this in a leisurely manner, but when it comes to a matter like this, whether it is Chu Xing or Huang Rulong, these two people firmly believe in Jade Li's words. This is based on experience.  , this is an industry master using his own experience to tell two laymen how to continue playing in a business like stone gambling, and it is the kind of business that tries its best to ensure victory and make money.  On a basic basis, you can have more fun.

 Text Chapter 203 Minghuang Mirror

    This is the real reason why Jade Li Zong has been standing in the world for so many years. No matter how cautious you are in the world, there is nothing wrong. At this time, the three roads opened by Jade Li are up to Huang Rulong to choose.  , that is to say, according to Huang Rulong's identity, every outcome has been taken into consideration.

    Huang Rulong thought for a while and said: "When it comes to business, we should consider it from a business perspective. If it is just for fun, it will be looked down upon. We, the Huang family, will not do such a thing.  .¡±

    This is the pride of the Huang family and cannot be lost.  Jade Li nodded and said, "That's good. Since you want to consider it from a business perspective, I'll go ahead and do it.

    Shopkeeper Chu, I originally wanted to go to Qingqiu to ask Mr. Sun Youdao for advice, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Therefore, I want you to help me look at something and hold my eyes to see what this thing is.  What kind of thing? After my daughter bought this thing, she became taciturn, as if she had aphasia, no, it was like Lin Daiyu was possessed.  I took the girl to many hospitals, but no doctor could diagnose what kind of disease she had.  "

    Having said this, Jade Li took out a palm-sized bronze mirror from his arms.

    Look at this bronze mirror, it emits a kind of dark yellow light, the kind of light dark yellow light that the evening sun reveals through the fingers, soft, low, slowly flowing from the fingers into the hand,  Dissipates instantly.  It was an extremely elusive dark yellow.  Chu Xing didn't look carefully at what the mirror looked like.  What kind of patterns are there on it? You can tell just from the dark yellow color emanating from the mirror. A mirror like this actually has a very interesting origin.

    Chu Xing said without thinking: "The sunset is infinitely beautiful. It was just near dusk. This batch of gadgets was made by an emperor who was not stupid but somewhat suspicious. It's a pity that these things were made only a few years ago. The Ming Dynasty  The curtain slowly came to an end amidst the whistling of King Li Chuang. This mirror should have been made during the Chongzhen period, a palace work. It is well-made and rarely handed down from generation to generation. Moreover, this faint dark yellow color is actually fundamentally different.  It prevents others from imitating these things.

    Because with the end of the Ming Dynasty, the craftsmanship of making such a thing has disappeared in the long river of history, no matter how it is.  This also represents the decline of a dynasty.

    If I remember correctly, this mirror is filled with gold. No one can guess how much gold was added and how it was added.  Later emperors such as Kangxi, Qianlong and even Guangxu ordered people to imitate these works. Emperor Qianlong even said that he had two similar private seals.

    But even Emperor Qianlong.  There was no real success in imitating it. For this matter, Qianlong seemed to have written a poem to express his regret.  The first type of antique is Chongzhen Minghuang, which is very famous in the industry.  You can tell just from the color of this mirror that this mirror should be real. Even with modern technology, it is impossible to truly imitate this wonderful bright yellow color.

    but.  Is there any relationship between this mirror and your daughter¡¯s illness, or even what kind of relationship it has.  I don't know much about the situation myself. If you can provide some information in detail, I may be able to gain some insights.  This bright yellow mirror is interesting.  "

    Minghuang Mirror, a type of legendary bronze mirror, is a type of antique rarely recorded in history. Some records about this can only be seen in some internal archives of the Qing Dynasty.

    "Moreover, this kind of thing is rarely circulated in the market, and not many people know about it. Even in the industry, there are very few people who know about the existence of antiques like Minghuang Mirror.

    Jade Li said without hesitation: "In fact, I don't know much about this matter. I just said that I knew that my daughter bought it from a street stall while traveling. It seemed to be at an antique market near the West Lake.  , I went there to investigate at that time, but I could only find out that it was a mobile street stall, and I couldn¡¯t find out the reason.¡±

    Jade Li is still very sorry for this kind of thing. After all, if you can find the street stall, then on a question like this, you can at least inquire about the origin of this mirror, and thus you can also know some relevant information.  news.

    Chu Xing stroked the bright yellow mirror, looked at the carvings of dragons and phoenixes on it and said, "If my guess is correct, your daughter has some research on antiques, but she should be the kind who can't get enough of a bottle to be half full. She  It should be recognition?This mirror is indeed a treasure, but at this time, she still thought about the mentality of accidentally picking up something missing, so she bought this mirror at a relatively low price.  If my guess is correct, then the price should be between one thousand and two thousand, and it will definitely not exceed two thousand.  "

    Although Chu Xing has never personally experienced such antique trading, he can still easily guess the price of the mirror in front of him.

    This is based on experience, and this is based on eyesight. Why Chu Xing is able to suddenly emerge in the antique market at this time is actually because he really has such ability.  In fact, Jade Li didn't really take Chu Xing into his heart at first. This time when he met Chu Xing, he actually wanted to give it a try.

    One is because Chu Xing is a disciple of Professor Wang, who is also a disciple of a famous teacher. If Chu Xing can't tell anything, then naturally there is Professor Wang or Sun Youdao when it comes to such a problem.  Chu Xing's senior came out to see it.

    The second reason is actually that at this time, Jade Li also heard about Chu Xing, a relatively popular young man in the antique market recently, and wanted to see if Chu Xing was capable.

    But he never expected that Chu Xing just glanced at him.  But in a situation like this, I can actually draw inferences from one instance and analyze the price of antiques.  Jade Li had to admire him.  Chu Xing has been very popular in the antique market recently, and he does have his own abilities.

    Therefore, Jade Li said with great admiration: "Shopkeeper Chu really has good eyesight. With the leadership of Shopkeeper Chu, Jubao Pavilion will definitely have a brilliant future. That's right, this mirror was indeed bought for 1,200 yuan."  , my daughter was very happy at that time, thinking that this mirror was from the Ming Dynasty, and she actually bought it for 1,200 yuan. It was a mistake. But it turned out that my daughter finally went for appraisal, and this bronze mirror was  A bright yellow mirror from the Ming Dynasty can be obtained for only 1,200 yuan, but it¡¯s not just about picking up leaks. Is there some secret to it?¡±

    This is or, actually let¡¯s talk about the price of the mirror. Generally speaking, the price of ancient bronze mirrors ranges from tens to hundreds of yuan.  Is more than two thousand yuan considered a common market price? Unless it has a special origin and was used by emperors, ministers and celebrities, generally speaking, even bronze mirrors from the Tang and Song Dynasties cost only two thousand yuan.  About a thousand are as high as the sky.

    obviously.  After Jade Li's daughter encountered this bright yellow mirror, she felt that this mirror was extraordinary. Judging from the level of her two knives, this bright yellow mirror should be a special existence among bronze mirrors. It would be more suitable if she could use it.  If you get it at the market price, you should have missed it.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "That's right. In such a matter, it does not mean that anyone who picks up leaks is taking advantage. For example, in such a problem, the bronze mirror your daughter purchased is an example.  There is nothing wrong with this mirror. The bright yellow mirror of the Ming Dynasty has gold inside, so if it costs 1,200 yuan, then this mirror is definitely missing. But in such a thing, it actually depends on how it looks.  Pick up the missing ones.

    Just like what I just said, this thing is an old thing. Just look at the dark yellow color and you can tell what the value of the mirror is when it looks like this.  .

    Therefore, if someone with a two-knife skill like your daughter can see that something like this is an opportunity to pick up a leak, then think about it for yourself, who among those who set up street vendors are not weathered for a long time?  You can also tell the origin of this bright yellow bronze mirror. Have you ever noticed why there is such a scratch on the back of this mirror?  "

    Only a professional person could ask this question. On such a question, Jade Li had never really cared about such a question, but after hearing Chu Xing's words, he immediately picked it up and looked through it.  After looking at the long mark on the back of the bronze mirror and seeing the clear mark on it, Jade Li was really struggling with this issue.

    He saw the clear mark on the back of the bronze mirror and said: "Actually, if I can't afford to lose, then I would have thought of being attacked by everyone. In fact, on such an issue, they  What I really think of is that it is relatively reputable. I see that there is no big deal. And my daughter once told the mirror that this is because of the benefits it has gained over the past few years.

    No matter how it is said, in fact, what everyone really thinks about a problem is still a more appropriate explanation that they really think about.  this mirrorIt is quite interesting to talk about the origin of this question.  Too often, everyone thinks about how valuable this bronze mirror is.  "

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "You are actually dissatisfied with the result of this, and half the bottle is sloshing around. Anyway, if you feel it, then in terms of such a thing, it is actually more about understanding.  . Regarding such a matter, what we really want to think about is how to survive this disaster.

    You may not have thought that this mirror, even antiques of this type, are quite difficult to figure out.  When it comes to a question like this, everyone actually has their own interpretation of what the situation is.  But at this time, the vague person opposite was already asking who should we choose to be the boss on such an issue.  This matter is actually quite difficult for people to figure out.  "

    On a question like this, Chu Xing still said something relatively easy to understand.  When the defense is like this, they actually need to raise their own awareness.

    Regarding such a key issue, in fact, the issue that everyone really thinks about is something about their own organization.  Jade Li has said in the jade market that it is possible to see what antiques look like from this question.

    On something like this.  Jade Li didn't even think about it and said, "If these two things are actually the reason for the editor's comparison, then such things are actually the result of their own real efforts. I also say that I have my own  Target. But this and the knife mark on the back of the mirror are a bit awkward, but we see these lively people, such a problem is not a big deal.

    I took this mirror and asked people who were not experts. What they really thought about such a question is actually what everyone really knows.  Regarding a matter like this, I just want to know the origin of the knife marks one by one, and what big problems there are.  "

    Chu Xing laughed loudly after hearing this and said: "Sure enough, it is so simple. What they like about doing something like this is to do it this way. In fact, I will tell you how this knife mark is done.  The real expression of some figures in history on such a problem is the particularity of this bright yellow mirror.

    In this case.  In fact, it's a relatively simple thing. This is what my uncle said. Actually, I can't say how it has such a characteristic. Anyway, it is quite depressing.  Do you know who the first owner of this bronze mirror was?  "

    In fact, Chu Xing even brought up his uncle on such a matter. Anyway, it was when they really thought about such a problem.  .  In this matter, it is actually very difficult to guess.  "

    ???????????????????????????????? In fact, at a critical time of such a matter.  Some things are worth thinking about like this.  Chu Xing was actually still wondering how to face such a problem.

    At this time, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is their own real problem.  In fact, Jade Li doesn't know much about such a thing. If we talk about Jade Stone Gambling, it is relatively difficult to understand.

    "One is that the appearance of this young man completely broke the situation, which made people think about what kind of result this seems to be.

    At this time, Jade Li shook his head and said: "If you ask me some questions like this now, it means that they can really understand such a problem. Is it true that this knife mark can be found out?  Is it related to some kind of person? In fact, it is very possible that it cannot be found out. Who knows what kind of thing it was when it was put on it, and what kind of thing it was put on.

    This may be a mystery like a serial scheme. If you really want to find out, it is almost impossible.  This doesn't look like a big problem.  Maybe in the end, I figured it out.

    It¡¯s not certain that someone accidentally painted it on it.  Let¡¯s consider this kind of thing and this kind of issue.  If we investigate or say we won¡¯t investigate, then it¡¯s hard to say.  I've seen this mark before, but it's not a word. It's really hard to say what this thing is or represents.

    In fact, let yourselfI really feel like I am powerless to uncover such a mystery.  In fact, this question can be seen from this point. Do these things really have anything to do with my daughter's illness?  This seems to be a matter for historians.  In fact, I am also very helpless about this matter.  "

    In fact, he himself really didn¡¯t know that there would be such a result. If he were to guess what kind of result it would be, it was actually hard to say what kind of result it would be.

    Chu Xing had a different point of view. He said with great certainty: "Actually, on this issue, most people think this way. They think there are scratches, cracks, etc. on the antiques."  Yes, it may have been accidentally put on it. Generally speaking, antiques are actually more suitable for such a guess, but this Minghuang Mirror is actually not as simple an antique as you imagine now. Its experience  It is very special and therefore has recorded historical significance.

    Therefore, what is the scratch on the back of this thing? Maybe you think it is not very important, or even most people think it is not very important, but it just means  It is related to a famous historical event.  "

 Text Chapter 204 You are still on the right track

    Chu Xing looked at this mirror very carefully. The dragon and phoenix patterns on it were simple and elegant. The dragons and phoenixes soared among the clouds. There was an urge to break out of the mirror. Master craftsmen used their own wisdom to skillfully create this bright yellow mirror.  Mirror has left a rich artistic wealth for future generations.

    But at this time Chu Xing sighed and said: "This mirror is indeed very precious, and not only is it related to a famous historical event, this mirror also has a magical place, that is,  The dragon and phoenix patterns on this mirror are alive, haven't you thought about this?"

    Originally, Chu Xing said that this mirror was related to a famous historical event. At this time, both Huang Rulong and Jade Li stretched their necks to prepare to hear what kind of historical event it was related to, but Chu Xing said  The sudden revelation that the dragon and phoenix patterns on the mirror were alive shocked Huang Rulong and Jade Li.

    Especially Huang Rulong, he didn't believe it at all, and said with great certainty: "It's impossible, how can it be alive? This is clearly carved on a mirror, how can it be said to be alive? Since it is alive  , then you let me move one of them, I don¡¯t know where Edison¡¯s grandfather was in the Ming Dynasty, how can I make this dragon and phoenix pattern move?"

    Huang Rulong is not very knowledgeable, and he only knows a little bit about antiques. Anyway, some people in the Huang family can identify antiques. Therefore, he does not need to study too deeply on such a problem, but he himself knows a little bit.  .  Therefore, I relied on my own poor experience to conclude what Chu Xing said.  is wrong.

    Jade Li was quite cautious about this matter, because this guy Chu Xing actually brought him too many surprises at this time, so he kept his words to this guy Chu Xing.  He has a certain degree of confidence, and he has seen many strange things in the industry.

    Jade Li thought about it and said, "It's not something that can't be done. I heard that some people in ancient times actually did things like this, but this kind of craftsmanship seems to have disappeared."

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "There are mountains upon mountains. This method of forging bright yellow mirrors is recorded in books. It is called mountains upon mountains. It is a method of forging bronzes. The bronzes forged by this method have a miraculous effect. Come on.  People, bring me a basin of water."

    Naturally, a waiter heard this and went to bring water. Although the waiter didn't understand that Chu Xing actually asked for a basin of water in such a high-end club, but.  The waiters here all know one thing: work more, talk less, and just do what the guests tell you.  Moreover, Chu Xing was brought and arranged by Qinglong himself, which naturally made the waiter wait in fear.

    After bringing the water over.  Chu Xing held up this bright yellow mirror and said, "The dragon and phoenix patterns on this mirror can only move in clear water. Take a good look at it."

    At this time, Huang Rulong and Jade Li began to believe Chu Xing's words, because the expression on Chu Xing's face was full of confidence at this time, and he was very confident in his own judgment.  Therefore, the two of them also looked forward to Chu Xing's miracle.  Even the waiter who brought the water stood there curiously when he heard this.  Originally, according to the rules, it was impossible for the waiter to stay in the private room casually.

    Because in this place.  They are all celebrities, and the things they talk about may be secrets or something. Therefore, it is impossible for the waiter to enter the box casually without greeting them, and it is even more impossible for them to stay in the box without leaving.

    "However, it was Huo who was in this situation. Huang Rulong and Jade Li were also attracted by Chu Xing's words and did not bother to drive the waiter away.

    The waiter¡¯s round eyes widened. Hearing Chu Xing¡¯s words, he thought that he could witness a miracle happening this time. The dragon and phoenix patterns on the mirror, which were carved into them, could still move. This was simply a fantasy.  After Chu Xing placed the mirror in the water, the other three people watched eagerly as the dragon and phoenix patterns on the mirror moved.

    "But after looking at it for a long time, I didn't see any dragon and phoenix patterns moving. The mirror was still a mirror, and the dragon and phoenix patterns were still dragon and phoenix patterns. I lay quietly in the clear water and didn't see any miracle happening.

    Under the soft fluorescent lamp, the mirror lying quietly in the basin seemed to be mocking the three people who looked at it stupidly as idiots.

    Huang Rulong stammered and pointed at the mirror and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, this is the miracle you said, is this the mountains you said? Why didn't anything happen? You couldn't be mistaken."

    Huang Rulong said this very politely, saying that Chu Xing was mistaken. In fact, what he said wasWhat it means is that this guy Chu Xing has made a blind eye and made a mistake.

    From a question like this, it can be seen that Huang Rulong is not as brainless as the legend says, nor is he as domineering as the legend says.

    Jade Li didn't say anything because he felt that Chu Xing didn't say anything. Although he was very disappointed with the mirror in the basin, at this time, he felt that Chu Xing would definitely give an explanation.  What exactly happened, Chu Xing would not make fun of the two of them.

    As for the waiter, she had no room to speak. In fact, she was not kicked out at this time, which was already a pretty good result. Therefore, she stood aside silently, for fear of being caught.  Xing and the others found out and were driven out.

    Chu Xingdeng waited until everyone calmed down and stopped looking stupidly at the mirror in the basin before he said: "Do you think that if you put this mirror in the water, you can see the flying dragons and phoenixes?  ?¡±

    Huang Rulong said a little anxiously: "This is not what I said, but what you said yourself, saying that the bronze ware created by the method of stacking mountains and mountains has this effect."

    There is a very big difference between this reality and the result. Huang Rulong is also full of confidence and wants to see the performance of Ming Huangjing's flying dragons and phoenixes.  But nothing has been seen so far.

    Chu Xing laughed and said, "If you haven't seen it, you're right. There are so many mountains, and if it can be discovered so easily, then a mirror like this is not worthy of being called a miracle.  It doesn¡¯t mean that you can just get a basin of water and see the mountains of dragons and phoenixes dancing. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be your or my turn to appreciate it in the mirror.¡±

    What Chu Xing said was true. Jade Li was more experienced in such a matter. He tentatively said: "Shopkeeper Chu, you said that even if this Minghuang Mirror is thrown into the water, it must be in a certain way."  You can only see the flying dragon and phoenix dancing under certain conditions, right?"

    This ginger is still spicy.  Not wrong at all.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "That's right. The mountains are not as simple as most people think. Do you know how long it took to build this mirror?"

    This is enough to stop the question. Huang Rulong and Jade Li really don¡¯t know how long it took to build the Minghuang Mirror. There are even very few records about the Minghuang Mirror in history.

    Therefore, at a time like this, if we ask the two of them how long it took to build Minghuang Mirror.  It's really hard to explain clearly on an issue like this.

    Huang Rulong was still very interested in this matter. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I personally think that since it is a treasure for the royal family, it took a year and a half to build it. If you look at these mountains,  The craftsmanship is outstanding in three years. It should take three years to build this mirror."

    Huang Rulong is still not very clear about the magical craftsmanship of the mountains. At this time, his own guess is actually because of his family's habits, because their ancestors are from the royal family, so he has no idea about things like this.  I still understand it somewhat.  The mirrors used in the palace can usually be built within a year and a half.  That's nothing more than careless.

    ? Even if it¡¯s a question like this.  Chu Xing was talking about the magical construction method of building mountains and mountains. It took a relatively long time, three years. Three years is considered to be the best. This is the answer given by Huang Rulong.

    Jade Li shook his head very cautiously and said: "I am not professional in this matter, so I can't really say how much time it took to build this mirror. Mr. Huang said it lasted three years, which is about the same time."  Right?" Jade Li, this guy, never pretends to be an expert on something that he is not very knowledgeable about. Therefore, he thought that what Huang Rulong should say is correct. Jade Li still knows a little about Huang Rulong's family.  .

    Therefore, Jade Li also agreed with Huang Rulong's words.

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "No, it took ten years to build this mirror. The layers of craftsmanship are so complicated that it is simply outrageous. Although such a craft is considered lost, but according to the classics  From some sporadic records, we can see how complex the layers of craftsmanship are.

    According to records in some classics from the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, it took three years to prepare the mirror blank, and it took at least seven years to create the effect of the mountains. This is still  Because this Minghuang Mirror is not very big, it is relatively easy to build. Otherwise, it would be difficult to build it.Whether something like this can be successful in ten years is still difficult to say. Even if it takes more than ten years or more than twenty years to build a bronze vessel, this does not mean that it is impossible.  .  "

    Of course, ordinary bronzes are impossible, but the miraculous craftsmanship of mountains and mountains cannot be created simply. On such a problem, everyone really focuses on bronzes.  , but I didn¡¯t even notice what a magical forging technique among the mountains is.  Therefore, it is not surprising that Huang Rulong and Jade Li could not guess how long it took to build Minghuang Mirror.

    Huang Rulong looked at the Minghuang Mirror in the basin in shock and said: "Ten years, ten years, it actually took me to build a small mirror like this. If you calculate it like this, then it's just a matter of waiting."  No amount of gold can buy a treasure like this."

    Chu Xing laughed heartily and said as if he had seen the funniest thing in the world: "Master Huang, you cannot measure everything with money. Let alone the same amount of gold, even if it is  Twice. Even three or four times the gold cannot be exchanged for something like this. Because the technique of building mountains has been lost.

    Therefore, if you want to create a mirror like this, it is basically as difficult as climbing to the sky.

    Therefore, at this time, it is impossible to use money to measure such a thing.  To be honest, this thing is an ominous thing, but it is a Minghuang Mirror after all. Why would the stall owner of that stall know that it is a Minghuang Mirror?  Sell ??it at a low price.

    In fact, I think there is only one thing, that is, the stall owner of this street stall only said that he knew that this bright yellow mirror was a kind of bright yellow mirror, that kind of auspicious bright yellow mirror. He had no idea that there were mountains on top of this bright yellow mirror.  Such a technique, if he knew that there were actually mountains on the mirror, then even if the mirror was said to be ominous, he would not sell the mirror at this time.

    There are so many mountains.  How could he sell such a rare treasure so easily?  "

    This is the second time that Chu Xing said that this mirror is not very good. Anyway, it started from the first time Chu Xing saw this mirror.  Chu Xing has never mentioned how good or good this mirror is.

    Jade Li naturally knew that there must be something wrong with the mirror, but what kind of problem it was, it was really hard to say.  At this time, he knew that Chu Xing would always tell the secret of the mirror, but Jade Li was still very concerned about what Chu Xing said about the mountains.  Therefore, Jade Li took out a bank card and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, this is a trivial matter, not respectful. Please accept it by all means?"

    In an antique shop, invite people to look at antiques.  No matter what, you have to give benefits, and you cannot give free appraisals. This has been a rule in the industry for thousands of years. Even if you have a very close relationship, if you can ask the other party to help you palm your eyes for free, then in this situation  For one question, you also want to treat the other party to a meal or something.

    Does Jade Li and Chu Xing have any friendship? It is obvious that they don't. The two people even said they met for the first time. Therefore, there is absolutely no reason for Chu Xing to identify Ming Huang Jing for Jade Li for free.

    At a time like this, it was definitely interesting for Chu Xing to be able to tell Jade Li that this was a bright yellow mirror, and that it was a bright yellow mirror with layers of mountains.

    ¡°After all, if Chu Xing didn¡¯t say it out loud, but said it after buying Minghuang Mirror, then it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to say something like this.  But Chu Xing didn't do it like this, because the mirror was still related to Jade Li's daughter's condition.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Jade Li just said that he wanted to test Chu Xing to see if he had the ability, and he had no intention of letting Chu Xing give him any results.

    "But now that I see that Chu Xing really has such a skill, Jade Li is really moved. She really hopes that Chu Xing can explain to him the doubts that he has had for many years."  Since this means that you sincerely want to ask Chu Xing for advice, rather than testing, then you have to follow the rules at this time. According to the rules in the industry, if you want to ask Chu Xing for appraisal, it is not a simple matter.  After the matter was over, money was a must, so Jade Li gave Chu Xing a bank card without hesitation.

    This bank card is a special bank card from HSBC. Only those with a deposit limit of more than one million are eligible to receive such a bank card. In other words, the bank card given by Jade Li has at least  One hundred??.

    At this time, Huang Rulong actually understood that Jade Li was no longer as simple as asking Chu Xing to help him identify Ming Huang Jing.  Giving Chu Xing one million at this time, Jade Li's meaning is actually very obvious, that is to say, Jade Li hopes that Chu Xing can give him a more complete and useful answer at this time.

    This million is not only an appraisal fee, but also a thank you fee or something.  After all, this matter is related to his daughter's health. Therefore, under such a situation, Jade Li was very generous in giving away one million.

    If Chu Xing is incompetent, then it is impossible to see this bank card.

    At a time like this, the waiter standing aside felt envious. She naturally said that she could see so many tricks, but the waiter could still see one thing, that is, a problem in this situation.  Above, the guy Jade Li asked Chu Xing to identify the mirror in the basin for him. This bank card is a thank you fee for Chu Xing. Anyway, Chu Xing just said a few words, so he can make money at a time like this.  To one million, such a sum of money is an expense that the waiter may not be able to save in his lifetime.

    This makes her so envious.  At this time, Chu Xing put on a business-like expression, meaning that Lao Li, you are indeed a very good guy. You are worthy of being a member of the industry. If you don't pay, are there any free appraisals in the industry?  Are we familiar with each other?.

 Text Chapter 205 Do you really want it?

    Chu Xing is also a happy person, and it is natural for him to collect money to do things, so he quickly said: "Actually, this mirror is worth a lot of money. If you look at it in terms of historical significance, just because it looks like the Minghuang Mirror  With a name, you can't even think of buying this thing without one or two million. Moreover, this thing also has a craftsmanship like many mountains, so the price should start at five million.

    Moreover, a thing like this is not an ordinary thing. The person who ordered it to be made is not an ordinary person. The person who owns this thing is not an ordinary person. If the records about this mirror in the classics are correct,  If so, then this mirror is even more valuable.  Because the person who ordered this mirror to be made was Chongzhen, the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I am not the king of the subjugation of the country, but I am the minister of the subjugation of the country. Chongzhen was a very tragic emperor.  "

    When he said that this mirror was made under the order of Chongzhen, Jade Li obviously felt sorry for him. The emperor Chongzhen was indeed a tragedy. This emperor was not stupid, lustful, and lazy. Anyway, in general, he was  He does his own thing diligently and is considered a relatively hard-working emperor, but he is a little suspicious and a little headstrong.

    If a character like this is applied to ordinary people, or ordinary ministers, then it may not be a big deal. Even for ministers, it may be because such a character is not a big deal.  It is not certain that he can become a famous minister, but after all, Chongzhen is the emperor, although Chongzhen is not a big deal in other aspects.

    But it was because of his suspicion and stubbornness that he led to the demise of the Ming Dynasty.  Of course, his carpenter emperor brother and his father left her with a mess.  This was also one of the reasons for the demise of the Ming Dynasty.

    "If the Ming Dynasty perished in the hands of his father or his brother, it would be worthy of it, but it happened to be destroyed in the hands of Chongzhen.

    It is from this source alone that the mirror has a slightly sad color.

    Jade Li thought for a while and said: "This thing has something to do with Chongzhen. Well, I really didn't expect this. Yes, this is completely correct historically. I have also tested this mirror. It is indeed that  Something from the dynasties. However, there is still one thing I don¡¯t understand. How come the mountains are identified? Why, after so many years and so many people, even if most of them are not experts, no one has discovered the mirror of the mountains.  The secret?"

    " Jade Li's question is actually a relatively professional one.  From the Ming Dynasty to the present, there have been more than one or two owners of this Minghuang Mirror. If one person or two people cannot discover such a secret, forget it, but it cannot be said that none of the owners in the past dynasties is an expert. It is a pity.  Before meeting Chu Xing, no one recognized the magical technique of the mirror's layered mountains.

    This thing is a bit strange.  The only possible explanation is that it is not that simple to discover mountains upon mountains. Otherwise, as long as someone discovers the method of forming mountains upon mountains, then this mirror will definitely become famous in history, and it is impossible that there will be no records at all.  But so far.  In fact, it means that only when it is in Chu Xing's hands can the real secret of such a mirror be discovered.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Of course this matter is not that simple. It can be said that at first, the owner of the Minghuang Mirror probably knew that this mirror was a Minghuang Mirror, which was a very precious treasure of the Ming Dynasty palace. Therefore,  This mirror was relatively valued, and the preservation was relatively complete. But later on, especially the recent owners, they probably didn¡¯t know much about the origin of this mirror, that is, they didn¡¯t cherish it very much.

    In terms of protection, it is quite negligent. As for the mirror, things like this are not a big deal among antiques, so now it seems that the appearance of this mirror is not very good. This is why your daughter can pick up the missing ones.  A fundamental reason is the patina on it.

    Haha, that is, twenty years of history, thirty years of standing up to the sky, and a patina that was only recently generated. People in the patina shop like this can tell at a glance that it was recently generated. Therefore, on a question like this, you  I said that this mirror is from the Ming Dynasty, haha, how about the patina of this Ming Dynasty mirror? It only took 20 or 30 years to acquire history. Could it be that in this mirror, there is no Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China?

    Therefore, this mirror is quite interesting. It is obviously a treasure, but now it looks like it has been covered with dust. And speaking of such a thing, in fact, there is one person in our industry who is not very good at it.  Such a good habit, regarding the habit of bronze ware, that is to say, as long as it is a bronze mirror, it is usually impossible to be taken seriously. In this regard, I think it is also the secret of this bright yellow mirror.There is an important reason why no one has discovered it until now.  If this was a bronze tripod, bronze sword or something, then the result would be different.  "

    In ancient times, mirrors were just items used in daily life. Basically every household had one. As long as they were not living in extreme poverty, they would probably buy a bronze mirror.

    But things like bronze tripods and bronze swords are different, especially bronze tripods. The tripod is a magical instrument for worshiping heaven and earth. It is not something that ordinary people can use. In ancient times, the term "dingdingtianxia" was used to describe being an emperor.  It's a matter of time.

    Therefore, the bronze tripod is a taboo for the royal family. If someone violates the taboo, it will be a crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan. No matter how it is said, in fact, one of the reasons why everyone really realizes this is  It is respect for the imperial power.

    No matter how it is said, a mirror, unless there is a special reason or professional knowledge, will rarely pay attention to such a thing.

    ¡° Seeing that Chu Xing was just talking about the origin of Minghuang Mirror when he was like this, but he didn¡¯t talk about the craftsmanship of identifying mountains and mountains, it was obvious.  This guy Huang Rulong is interested in the origin of Ming Huang Jing and why Ming Huang Jing was not found to be unsightly.

    Therefore, when faced with a question like this, Huang Rulong said very impatiently: "Okay. Okay, Shopkeeper Chu, Master Li, what are you two competing for over something like this? Is it interesting? You might as well say  In such a matter, it is very practical to explain how the mirror can identify the mountains."

    This is actually something Huang Rulong really wants to know, because he is really interested in the mountains. Ancient craftsmen actually used such simple and primitive tools to create such magical crafts.  How can this not surprise this guy Huang Rulong?

    It¡¯s a pity that Chu Xing and Jade Li are both people in the industry.  Jade Li was very concerned about the origin of the mirror because the Minghuang Mirror was closely related to her daughter's condition, so the two of them began to discuss the origin of the mirror.

    Hearing Huang Rulong's question, Chu Xing couldn't help but feel it was a bit funny. Experts only watch the door, while laymen watch the excitement. It is indeed the case.  Huang Rulong has no patience at all, which is very consistent with his status.  Therefore, Chu Xing slowly and slowly moved his hand in the basin for a while, and suddenly ripples appeared in the calm water.

    The other three people didn't notice why Chu Xing acted like this, but when the three of them turned their attention to the water basin when he was like this, they were surprised to find that at this time,  In fact, something magical suddenly appeared in their own eyes.  When the dragon and phoenix patterns in the water looked like this, they suddenly started to move, vividly, as if they were about to jump out of the water.

    Between the soaring clouds and the mist, it is looming, truly miraculous.  This kind of magic is definitely not something that people today can easily imitate.

    I was stunned to see that the water surface had returned to calm.  The mirror is still a mirror, the dragon and phoenix pattern is still the dragon and phoenix pattern, everything is calm.  It was as if the magical scene just now had never happened again.

    Jade Li thought for a while and said: "It is indeed well-deserved. There are many mountains and mountains, and such a magical thing is done on a small bronze mirror. If people nowadays actually say they want to imitate it, then in such a  Things are difficult too.¡±

    We admire the wisdom of the ancients. In fact, this is quite common in the antique market. Although everyone can imitate many antiques, and many fakes are difficult for even experts to identify, there are still some wonderful antiques that are not  Any person and any method can be imitated.

    On a problem like this, what we can really imitate is a bronze mirror flashing across the sky, not to mention the magical technique of stacking mountains and mountains. It can even be said that on such a thing, Ming Huang  None of these methods can be imitated.

    To make a bright yellow bronze, what is the ratio of gold to bronze, when to add gold, how to control the temperature, etc. These techniques are difficult to copy, and there is also the question of whether the inside of the bright yellow mirror is  As for what kind of other metals were added, it¡¯s really hard to say in a matter like this.  This kind of thing is one of the reasons why this kind of stunt is difficult to imitate.

    " Just like the bright yellow mirror that appears in front of Chu Xing and the others now, even if??If we use modern technology to imitate, it may mean that we can make exactly the same bronze mirror, but if we want to have a bright yellow effect, or if we want to have the effect of mountains and mountains, it is basically impossible.

    Chu Xing nodded in agreement and said, "That's right, this is where the magic of this mirror comes from. This is why we have been unable to imitate a key aspect of the Minghuang Mirror.

    Regarding such a problem, many people have tried hard to imitate bronze wares that look like mountains and mountains, but they have not succeeded. As time goes by, no one has been able to succeed. Therefore, those who are willing to imitate bronze wares with mountains and mountains like this are not successful.  In other words, there are fewer and fewer people, and no one is imitating it. Gradually, the technique of stacking mountains is not very popular, and the Kowloon Cup is actually made using a similar technique.  Yes, can you imitate the Kowloon Cup?  "

    This is of course impossible. Some antiques are impossible to imitate no matter what.  Even if it is said that modern high technology can imitate exactly the same bronze ware in such a thing, it only means that the appearance is exactly the same.  Regarding such a thing, in fact, what they really think is that the root of the problem is that you can imitate the same thing, but the effect is impossible to be the same.

    The magical and wonderful technique of building up mountains upon mountains has been imitated and never surpassed.  Although Huang Rulong said that he knew some common sense about antiques, he was still a layman no matter what. But even a layman could still have his own opinions on such a matter.

    After Huang Rulong saw the true magic of the mountains.  He was so shocked that he stayed there stupidly like a wooden pile. It took him a long time to finally wake up and say: "Good baby, good baby, it is indeed a good baby. Don't say it's five million, I think it's six hundred."  Ten thousand. Seven million is no problem. It¡¯s a rare treasure. I¡¯ve seen a lot of things in the antique market. The auction houses in the East and the West all have certain connections with our family, but I¡¯ll do it again.  I have never seen anything similar appear before. Master Li, I don¡¯t know if you can sell this thing or not. The price is whatever you want.¡±

    Seeing the magical place of Minghuang Mirror, Huang Rulong was very excited. He finally said that he had discovered an antique that made his heart beat.  Moreover, at this time, Huang Rulong could be sure that such a treasure could be obtained from his father.  The father will definitely be very happy.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong made a judgment on the price of this bright yellow mirror based on his identity.  At this time, he actually said that he had offered a price of 7 million. This fact really shocked the waiter standing aside.

    In a place like Penglai Pavilion, in fact, the waiters are not unskilled, respectable and noble people often appear in Penglai Pavilion. Generally speaking, the rich people who appear here are at least in the tens of millions.  The official was at least director level, and the waiters here were pretty well-informed anyway, but after hearing the price Huang Rulong gave at this time, they were truly shocked.

    What kind of thing is this? A small mirror, seven million, which is still a low price, and the price can be set by others.  Huang Rulong's domineering attitude as a billionaire's disciple completely shocked the waiter. He really didn't take money as money.

    In fact, the waiter didn't understand at all. Although Huang Rulong said he was a playboy, he didn't spend any money indiscriminately. He also had a purpose for spending money. If he said that buying this bright yellow mirror could make people  If my father is happy and his position is further consolidated, then such a sum of money can still be spent.

    Huang Rulong looked at Jade Li with very expectant eyes, very much hoping that he would agree to his request, as if he was afraid that he would not agree.  But on such a question, it seemed that Jade Li's reaction was beyond Huang Rulong's expectations.

    Jade Li heard that Huang Rulong actually wanted this bright yellow mirror, and the price was very high. He immediately said very simply: "Master Huang, we have known each other for more than a day or two. My father and I also have a lot of differences."  Friendship, if you really want it, it's not impossible, but you must give me a guarantee that even if there is any problem in the future, it has nothing to do with me, and you have to ask Shopkeeper Chu to give us  Be a witness and guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with me. If this is the case, let alone 7 million, if you want 70,000, then take it and I will never frown."

    This return not only shocked the waiter, but the seven million treasure in front of him immediately turned into something in Jade Li's mouth.After buying something worth 70,000 yuan, the ups and downs are really hard to accept.

    When it comes to such a question, Huang Rulong is actually the most surprised. He knows the prices of the antique market very well. He is not a person in the antique shop, which does not mean that he does not understand the fluctuations of the antique market, just like Ming Huang Jing.  Baby, to be honest, that means he was lucky enough to meet it this time, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to buy it.

    Seven million, this guy is relatively suitable.  But I didn't expect that this guy Jade Li actually offered such a shocking price. Regarding this matter, Huang Rulong couldn't accept such a change for a while. This 70,000 yuan, that's  It's no different than giving it away for free.

    And it is said that Huang Rulong seems to want to sell such a bright yellow mirror at this time. Such a performance makes Huang Rulong very confused. Are the two of us very familiar?

    You actually said that you gave me such a price, as if there is no such friendship between us at all. What are you trying to do by doing this?  This is the real reason why Huang Rulong doesn't understand. It is really difficult for a thousand-year-old fox like Jade Li to do things clearly this time

 Text Chapter 206 The Curse of the Princess

    This price is really a deceptive price. Huang Rulong is not very knowledgeable about antiques, but he is not a fool. After all, he was born in a businessman family.

    For Jade Li to give such an unexpected price, Huang Rulong finally understood: "Master Li, what do you mean by this? It's better to make it clear. If you really don't want to sell, then isn't it you?  Is it a matter of one sentence?¡±

    Seeing Huang Rulong's gloomy face and looking very unhappy, it probably means that if he doesn't explain it properly, it's not impossible that he might break up. Young masters from rich families naturally have the arrogance of rich people.  The Huang family is not just ordinary wealthy people.

    At this time, Jade Li looked at Chu Xing with a smile. He did not explain Huang Rulong's question because he knew very well that at this time, Huang Rulong had misunderstood him. He had better not explain it first, lest Huang Rulong would be even more confused.  angry.  But just because he can't explain this matter doesn't mean that Chu Xing can't explain it. Therefore, he hopes that Chu Xing, a professional, can explain this matter. After all, he is a professional and the explanation is relatively credible.

    And Chu Xing did not disappoint Jade Li. He stopped and said, "Master Huang, you have misunderstood what Master Li meant. It's not that Master Li doesn't want to sell it to you. Even if you really dare to ask for it, Master Li will do it without asking for money."  I can give you this thing. But after all, your two families are friends, not outsiders. Therefore, Master Li cannot do this.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how Master Li¡¯s daughter got sick?  A good girl turned into a blaming Lin Daiyu at a young age. To be honest, such a thing is no different from a psychopath.  If you have the same fate as me, then I even say that I can decide to give it to you.  Can I be the master of Master Li?  "

    A professional is a professional, and can directly explain the key points of such a matter.  At this time, Huang Rulong finally realized that this mirror was no ordinary mirror. Jade Li had just said that his daughter's illness was actually caused by this mirror. It seemed that this mirror was indeed a bit weird.

    At this time, Huang Rulong asked a little puzzled: "There is something weird about this mirror. Could it be that there is an innocent soul in this mirror?"

    Thought of this.  Huang Rulong's face suddenly turned pale, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. This is really a terrifying thing. This mirror really doesn't look like an ordinary mirror. There is an innocent soul or something. This is not impossible.  As a matter of fact, Huang Rulong's idea on this issue is quite unique.

    Although Huang Rulong is a modern young man who has received modern education.  But after all, this guy was just fished out by Chu Xing from the Dragon Slaying Platform. If Chu Xing hadn't taken action at that time, the weird monsters there would have killed him long ago, and he heard that there are still people at the Dragon Slaying Platform.  There were even more powerful white-haired zombies and so on. At this time, he was convinced that there were such things as ghosts in this world.

    At this time, Huang Rulong¡¯s expression when he looked at Jade Li also changed.  There seemed to be a little more sympathy. At this time, Huang Rulong was almost certain that there must be an innocent soul in this mirror, otherwise such a situation would not happen.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong thought for a while and said: "I'm sorry, Master Li. I misunderstood what you meant. I'm not very clear about this matter. I just saw the historical value of this mirror. The bright yellow mirror and the mountains.  , each of these two methods can cause a sensation in the antique market. It can be said that this mirror should be properly kept, but why is there a scratch on it, and it seems that the scratch is caused by a person using it very  It takes a lot of strength to row it up, who is willing to use so much strength to destroy such a treasure?"

    This incident is actually a very famous historical event related to this mirror. It is true that if everyone knew that this mirror was a bright yellow mirror with many mountains, then they would take good care of a mirror like this.  But there are exceptions to everything.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "Actually, you should be able to tell that this mirror has been preserved quite well. At least it was preserved quite well in the hundreds of years thirty years ago.  Because the patina on it actually only appeared in the last twenty or thirty years.

    Regarding such a question, I actually think about it myself. The previous owner should have understood that this mirror was a bright yellow mirror, so it was better to preserve it. Later, the mirror was regarded as a pearl covered with dust and became an ordinary mirror.

    The reason for such a thing may also be that there is such a scratch, and such a scratch is actually a scratch made by a person using a sword.  ?It means that this person does not know how precious this mirror is, but that for this person, no matter how precious this mirror is, what is its use? If it is precious, can it save him from the fate of failure?  Can he save the fact that he became the king of the country?

    That is impossible. At a time like this, facing the emperor who once owned the whole world, what kind of things are the most precious to him, and what kind of antiques can be truly valuable to him?  To impress a person like this, fate is so cruel. There is simply no antique that can truly impress this person.

    His heart is already dead. At this time, a mirror is no longer a big deal to him.  What's more, he didn't even know there was such a mirror at the time.  "

    "A king who has subjugated his country, this person's name is basically something that is already mentioned. From such a question, Huang Rulong quickly guessed what kind of person this king who has subjugated his country is like.

    Huang Rulong thought for a while and said: "This person should be Chongzhen, but it is impossible. How could an emperor like Chongzhen use a mirror like this? Although I don't know much about the ancient rules,  But a small mirror like this. It¡¯s obviously for women, it¡¯s just for Chongzhen and his wife.¡±

    This time.  Huang Rulong finally got smart for once. He had actually guessed the origin of this mirror. In ancient times, it wasn't that men didn't use mirrors. It was just that there was a small bronze mirror like this with dragon and phoenix patterns on it.  Yes, only women use it, that¡¯s for sure.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "That's right, this mirror was indeed not used by Chongzhen. Nor was it used by his emperor. How did Chongzhen die? What did he do before he died? You two  You should be familiar with it, right?"

    To be honest, regarding such a thing, anyone with a little bit of historical knowledge will know how Chongzhen died.  Huang Rulong proudly showed off his historical knowledge and said: "Chongzhen was forced to death by Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang. It seems to be the spring of the Jiashen year. Li Zicheng destroyed the city of Beijing and forced Emperor Chongzhen to hang himself on a coal mountain. Before committing suicide, Chongzhen  He made the queen and others commit suicide, and hacked her daughters and sons to death. It seems that historical records chopped Princess Changping, but the princess seemed not to have in the end."

    Said here.  Huang Rulong finally understood what happened. Under Chu Xing's guidance, Huang Rulong finally said that he knew about such a thing and he truly understood who the owner of the mirror was, Changping.  Princess, because Chongzhen¡¯s emperor¡¯s concubines committed suicide.  The people who could be hacked to death by Chongzhen were probably some of his children, and the scratches on the mirror.  Chu Xing has made it very clear that the scratches on it were made with a sword, and this thing could only have been made by Chongzhen like this.

    Chu Xing nodded at this time and said: "That's right. According to clear historical records, the owner of this mirror should be Princess Changping. There is a record of such a thing in the Secret History of the Qing Palace. Princess Changping actually wanted to  The one who was hacked to death was Princess Changping. First her arm was cut, and the second sword was directed straight to the heart by Chongzhen. However, because Princess Changping was wearing this bright yellow mirror, the sword did not pierce Princess Changping's heart.

    In fact, Chongzhen's heart was already in chaos at that time. Li Zicheng had already breached the city wall of Beijing and was about to reach the palace. He became the king of subjugation, which meant that he could not see his ancestors. Therefore, out of grief and anger, he asked the queen to  He committed suicide or hacked his children to death.

    At that time, he was already in a state of confusion, that is, he did not check the life and death of Princess Changping. In fact, at that time, Princess Changping only said that her arm was cut and she fainted. She was not really dead. It was fatal.  The sword strike at the heart was not fatal. It can be said that this mirror is a mirror that has gained much from hard work.  "

    Huang Rulong himself was a member of the royal family, so he had a relatively good understanding of these histories. After thinking about it, he said: "It seems that there are no similar records in domestic historical circles, and there seems to be no records about this period of history in the Qing Palace archives. Whether it is in the Forbidden City or  There is no record of this incident in the archives of the National Palace Museum in Taipei.¡±

    It¡¯s really hard to say whether there are errors in historical records. Since Chu Xing has sworn to say this, he always has to have his own basis when doing this.

    At this time, Huang Rulong just said that he raised his own doubts. After becoming a royal family, he had indeed explored the Qing palace archives. One cannot forget his ancestors by counting allusions.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "There are indeed no similar records in China, but that does not mean that there are no records of this period of history in the Qing palace archives."It is true that the record of this period of history should be in a private museum in the UK. It is said that the ancestor of the owner of this private museum, Davis, was an officer in the Sino-British Army of the Eight-Power Allied Forces. The records in his museum about this period of history  The recorded Qing palace archives were actually stolen from the Old Summer Palace by his ancestors.

    Davis asked my master to appraise antiques, so my master saw a Qing palace file like this. It is estimated that few people left really know this period of history.  Because Davis is just a private collector, and his private museum is not that famous, and only a lot of people know about it.

    ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s a good thing you met me for this matter. Otherwise, it would be really hard to explain. The only ones who can solve this mystery for you are the three of us, the master and the apprentice.¡±  "

    There are indeed not many people who know this news. Therefore, it can be seen that Jade Li was very lucky to meet Chu Xing this time to understand the ins and outs of such a thing. At this time.  Jade Li also really knew that Chu Xing was indeed a capable person.

    In a matter like this, even Chu Xing knows this history.  But being able to really see through this mirror is a bright yellow mirror, and you can tell at the first glance that this mirror is a bright yellow mirror, and you can also see that this mirror is made with a technique like stacking mountains. This thing actually comes from itself.  To put it bluntly, it is quite difficult. It is absolutely impossible to do these things without real ability.

    Jade Li is also very grateful for this, grateful that Chu Xing can really help him unlock the secret of this mirror. Not all people have such abilities.

    Therefore, Jade Li said sincerely: "Thank you, Shopkeeper Chu, for clearing up the confusion. Otherwise, at this time, I still don't know why my daughter suffered like this.

    However, at this time I have a question myself, is Princess Changping the owner of this bright yellow mirror?  But you said, there is something weird in this mirror. What is it? Princess Changping is not dead. You can't say that the innocent soul in this mirror is Princess Changping.

    If it is according to your own statement.  Regarding a question like this, in fact, this mirror was Princess Changping's savior. It should be said that this mirror was a symbol of turning evil into good luck and turning adversity into good fortune.  "

    According to what Chu Xing just said, in fact, this bright yellow mirror is not a big deal, at least it did save Princess Changping's life.  There is nothing wrong with this. Why are there innocent souls above?

    At this time, Huang Rulong finally understood. Yes, what Jade Li said was not wrong at all.  Regarding such a matter, in fact, everyone has heard this now.  What I really think about is that this mirror is not so unlucky.

    Huang Rulong made a bold guess at this time: "What Master Li said is not wrong. If this is really the case, then what I think about is not as simple as I said. Is there another one?"  If a person owns this mirror, it is certain that there is an innocent soul in this mirror. If it is not Princess Changping, it must belong to someone else. Anyway, this mirror should not be an ordinary mirror. Otherwise, Master Li's daughter will not be able to  Then you can get it cheaply.¡±

    This matter indeed involves a lot, and it is not as simple as imagined. In fact, just the scars on this mirror are already a witness to history. The origin of this mirror is not just that of Chongzhen.  Such a testimony of the country¡¯s subjugation.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "What you said is correct. At a time like this, it's not just Princess Changping who is alone. After the fall of Chongzhen, Princess Changping actually died of illness within two years. Although she was  It is said that the mirror saved the princess's life at that time, but if people's hearts are dead, no one can save her.

    Princess Changping¡¯s heart was already dead at that time, so she died of illness in the third year. It seems that she died of illness in 1646. Speaking of which, this is also a relatively tragic result.

    And this mirror has the curse of Princess Changping, a curse on Li Zicheng, and a curse on the Qing emperor. Anyway, this mirror is not an auspicious mirror. From Chongzhen, until he rewarded the mirror to Princess Changping, and later  No matter who gets this mirror, no one will end well.  "

    The words Chu Xing said were very cold and cursed. This mirror actually said there was a curse, and it was the curse of a princess, a curse of a princess who had perished.

    ??It sounds like no matter what it is, it always makes people feel shuddering, especially Huang Rulong. He is the descendant of the royal family and a descendant of Zhenghuang Qi. He now insists on this mirror.A kind of respectful attitude.  At this time, Jade Li listened carefully to what the outcome of such a thing would be.

    Because such a matter is actually related to some safety issues of his own daughter. At such a time, in fact, if he wants to cure his daughter's disease on such a matter, he must investigate  I know the origin of this mirror.

    Chu Xing paused for a moment and then continued: "Actually, at this time, there are quite a few people after Princess Changping who own this mirror. Dorgon, Nian Gengyao, He Shen, anyway.  None of these people had a good end, they were all the result of tragic deaths. In fact, this mirror almost witnessed the fall of another dynasty. There is an innocent soul on the mirror, and this innocent soul is actually a person from the late Qing Dynasty.  He was a person who almost witnessed the complete demise of the Qing Dynasty."

    Who is this person? It is almost self-evident after hearing Chu Xing's tone. At this time, Huang Rulong, Jade Li, and even the waiter standing there listening all thought of this person at the same time.  , Empress Dowager Cixi, the real person in charge of the family in the late Qing Dynasty, a woman who was not an emperor, but was better than an emperor. If it was her, it would be in line with the history of almost witnessing the demise of the Qing Dynasty. Cixi  Doesn¡¯t it mean that he almost witnessed the demise of the Qing Dynasty?

 Text Chapter 207: Qualifications to Negotiate Conditions

    After hearing Chu Xing's words, everyone almost thought at the same time that this person was Cixi. Especially Huang Rulong's heart was even more excited. If this thing was related to Cixi, then on such a question, he  You have to consider whether to take the risk to get this thing.

    The things Cixi used have special meaning to the Huang family.  Thinking about the gains and losses, Huang Rulong asked: "Shopkeeper Chu, who is this person? Could it be Cixi? If it is true, then I will take a risk."

    Taking a risk, of course, means buying this Minghuang Mirror. Such an action is actually quite risky.

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "It's not Cixi. Although Cixi signed so many treaties that were humiliating and humiliating the country, and is considered a sinner of history, from the perspective of a politician alone, Cixi is considered a very successful politician.  Moreover, when Cixi was alive, the Qing Dynasty did not fall. It can be said that Cixi used her own methods to prolong the decline of the Qing Dynasty for more than forty years. For the Qing Dynasty and herself, this was considered a success.  Yes.

    Therefore, Cixi has no big regrets, no regrets, and she died a good death. In the end, she cannot become an innocent soul. The innocent soul in this bright yellow mirror is not Cixi herself.  "

    To be honest, Cixi is really not a good person. Of course, most of them are traitorous. This is also her main job. But there is one thing that no historian can deny, that is, without Cixi, the Qing Dynasty would have been  It has been destroyed long ago, and it is even said that the fate of the final emperor may not be as good as that of the Ming Dynasty.

    But in the end, with Cixi¡¯s balancing act, the Qing Dynasty did not fall until Cixi¡¯s death. This is where Cixi is so powerful, and she can be regarded as an example of a successful politician.

    Huang Rulong was stunned and said: "If it's not Cixi herself, then who is it? Not many people are qualified to use this mirror in the palace. If it's not the emperor, then it should be used by empresses, concubines or something, right?"

    A mirror like this actually speaks volumes.  It is indeed not something that ordinary people can afford. The dragon and phoenix pattern is originally a symbol of the royal family.  According to Concubine Zhen's status and Guangxu's love for Concubine Zhen, it would not be of much benefit to him to have such a side of her.  Even saying that you want something more precious is not impossible.

    Chu Xing then nodded and said: "That's right. It is used by a concubine. This mirror owned by Concubine Zhen is also a tragic person. Think about it. At a time like this, this mirror is actually said to be owned by Concubine Zhen.  Concubine Zhen has used things, do you think she can have no resentment? To be honest, if Concubine Zhen does not aspire to the throne of queen, but if Guangxu is here, then she will definitely be a powerful concubine in the future.  .¡±

    This matter can actually attract everyone's interest. Even if the outcome of the story is relatively tragic, if it is said that Concubine Zhen really has such a bright mirror, then we can understand what it is.  .

    Why would you say something like this is an actual problem that everyone really understands.

    "Right is always the most tempting bait. In fact, in such a place where it is easy to let go, you still have to let it go.

    Jade Li shook his head and said: "No matter how powerful you are, in the harem, Concubine Zhen's power was also given by Guangxu. When another power more powerful than Guangxu appears, then in such a  In the above question, Concubine Zhen¡¯s tragedy is doomed. There can be no change. In the end, even the emperor died without knowing why. Think about what the end of Concubine Zhen will be. That is to say nothing.  And it¡¯s a metaphor.

    Such a thing really refers to the existence of comparative cannon fodder.  Although he himself is just a cannon fodder in an emergency, in fact, such a problem can be truly expressed.  "

    Some words like this have quite intriguing meanings depending on how they are translated into other words.  Concubine Zhen, to be honest, is a relatively tragic concubine. Whether it is official history or unofficial history, it is actually recorded that Concubine Zhen was very favored.  But who is the queen? Cixi's niece.  How can I always indulge Concubine Zhen, but Concubine Zhen will end up in tragedy.

    Chu Xing sighed and said: "That's right, the tragedy of Concubine Zhen is that she has her own ambitions and deliberately pleases the emperor and gets the emperor's favor. If there is a powerful natal family behind Concubine Zhen, then this matter  That's not a bad idea, but Concubine Zhen had no external help. Everything she had was given by Emperor Guangxu. Without Emperor Guangxu, she would be nothing, and she would end up tragically dead in the end.

    And this mirror is a mirror that Concubine Zhen once owned. Therefore, Concubine Zhen¡¯s wronged soul is here.From the above, there is nothing to doubt.  Think about it, did Concubine Zhen say that she died very unjustly, and did she mean that there is a kind of existence that never rests in peace? If such an existence cannot form an injustice soul, that would be a strange thing.  "

    As for the problem of Concubine Zhen, it is actually a result of the tragedy. People like this are definitely the kind of people who can form evil spirits in the end. Moreover, once such evil spirits are formed, it will be quite serious.  thing.  On a question like this, it is actually a big deal.

    In such a matter, he really has to lead such a team.  Moreover, this kind of question is just a reflection of what they have thought of. Some of the problems that everyone really thinks of are not that big of a deal.

    No matter how it is, in fact, there is still a lot that can be seen from a mirror like this.  On a question like this, their own real

    It is about clarifying the problem of wronged souls, and it is about how to peel off the cocoons to analyze this matter at this time.  Obviously, there are the ghosts of Concubine Zhen inside this mirror, and they cannot be cured by you simply.  Moreover, they really hope to solve such a problem.  And it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone has their own doubts.

    Huang Rulong thought for a while and said: "Concubine Zhen has an innocent soul, but didn't she say that she committed suicide by throwing herself into a well? And when she was dying, she must have carried this mirror with her. How can we really understand this issue?  The more important thing is to talk about what kind of person Zhen Concubine is, and why she became the spirit of injustice and survives to this day."

    Generally speaking, it is absolutely not easy to form an evil spirit, especially in a place like the Forbidden City. It is a place to ward off evil spirits. If you want to form an evil spirit in the Forbidden City, if it is not destroyed by the imperial aura inside,  That's strange.  Gate you are.  No matter what it is, it can be seen at this time that Concubine Zhen has indeed formed an evil spirit due to such an issue, and it is in this mirror.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "This kind of thing is indeed a bit strange. Wrong spirits will not be easily formed in the Forbidden City. Because no matter what, the Forbidden City is a continuation of the imperial aura. In such a problem  Above, how difficult it is to die and form an innocent soul inside. In the palace, people used to die almost every day. There were also various ways of death. But in the end, Concubine Zhen became an unfair soul.  So much so that it has not dissipated yet.

    Actually, I saw this Minghuang Mirror, and it is actually a magical weapon. Was Concubine Zhen¡¯s death really as simple as suicide?  That is impossible.  If Concubine Zhen committed suicide, there must be a reason for committing suicide.  Concubine Zhen was actually killed by someone, and her soul was sealed in the bright yellow mirror. In the end, Concubine Zhen became the wronged soul of this bright yellow mirror.

    This matter is very normal in the imperial family. Mr. Huang, what do you think?  "

    In fact, Huang Rulong is more aware of this matter. After the royal family, and now speaking, his family is also very rich, so.  This kind of intrigue that kills everyone is relatively common for Huang Rulong.

    Therefore, on such a question, Huang Rulong said without thinking: "Wealth, silk and power are touching people's hearts, not to mention that in a place like the palace, whether it is money or power, they have actually reached the highest level. Therefore, in a place like the palace,  There are actually a variety of ways to punish people here, and the question of curse or poison is really too common.

    Concubine Zhen actually offended Cixi.  Therefore, it was inevitable that she would be killed. I really didn't expect it.  This little Minghuang Mirror actually has so many stories. Unfortunately, Concubine Zhen actually has little to do with our family. Otherwise, I would really have to take a risk at this time.  "

    Since it is said that the innocent soul here is not Cixi, it means that it has nothing to do with the Huang family. As for Concubine Zhen, such a concubine who was killed by Cixi is really not worth the risk for Huang Rulong.

    "But Huang Rulong can take no risks on such a thing, but Jade Li cannot be indifferent to such a thing.  After all, it is said that this thing is related to her daughter's condition. On such a problem, in fact, they can understand such a problem from a fundamental level.

    At this time, Jade Li was actually quite anxious. Since he knew the root cause, it would be easier to talk about such a problem.  Jade Li thought for a while and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, since you are talking about knowingNow that we know who the innocent soul in the mirror is, my daughter's illness must be related to Concubine Zhen.  "

    This is probably certain. Otherwise, Chu Xing has said so much, starting from the origin of the mirror. Of course, he has to connect it to the cause of his daughter's illness. Otherwise, what about this?  Regarding one of his son's affairs, Chu Xing just deceived people into leaving.

    But looking at Chu Xing's attitude at this time, it is actually not deceiving people at all. After all, he has told the condition of his daughter in a well-founded way. This proves that Chu Xing is not an ordinary person.  He has the ability, otherwise, it would be impossible to see anything.

    Therefore, a question in this situation still depends on how the evil spirit of Concubine Zhen affected his daughter.

    Chu Xing nodded very firmly at this time and said: "That's right. In fact, what everyone really thinks about such a problem is more about the manifestation of the cause of the disease.  There is uncertainty. Current hospitals say that they cannot detect any innocent souls, and it is impossible for doctors to really think that such a problem is actually their own problem.

    Regarding this matter, in fact, everyone has really thought of such a thing. In fact, if you are not a professional, it is simply impossible to think of such a problem.  It can be said that your daughter's illness is directly related to Concubine Zhen's ghost.  If you cannot solve this problem, then your daughter's illness will not be cured no matter what the condition is.  Therefore, at this time, the key is to see what kind of power the wronged soul has.  What do you want to do?  .  "

    "In fact, neither Huang Rulong nor Jade Li know anything about this matter. When it comes to romance, Huang Rulong is definitely the top one.  He lives up to his reputation as a prodigal son.  Jade Li is very good at talking about Jade Stone gambling, or even talking about human nature. After all, he enjoys a high reputation in the industry.  Jade Li has actually seen through human nature after living so long.

    But if it was about an innocent soul, then the two of them would be blinded by such a thing. As for the waiter, she was even more confused about it. In the end, she only understood one thing.  That is to say, this mirror is not a simple mirror. It does not mean that it is as simple as it seems. People such as Chongzhen, Princess Changping, Cixi, Guangxu, Zhenfei, etc. are actually very involved in such things.  It was to highlight the preciousness of this bright yellow mirror, but when Chu Xing said something about wronged souls, she was confused at this time.

    As a person born in a new society.  The new generation who grew up under the red flag do not believe in things like lonely souls and wild ghosts. In other words, the current generation lacks a kind of awe for gods and ghosts. Therefore, the waiters do not listen very much.  It's normal to understand this.

    As for this guy Huang Rulong.  In fact, if he hadn't gone to the Dragon Slaying Platform, then at this time, he would actually not believe in lonely ghosts, innocent ghosts, etc. on such issues.  Are there any ghosts after death?  That's basically not possible.

    But now Huang Rulong truly believes this and leaves.  Regarding such a matter, Huang Rulong firmly believed that Chu Xing said that Concubine Zhen's innocent soul was sealed in the bright yellow mirror.  He knew that Chu Xing had no need to deceive him at all.

    Chu Xing did not answer Jade Li's words immediately, but turned around and said to the waiter: "You have nothing to do here. You can leave. We will call you if anything happens."

    Some of the things Chu Xing said next are actually relatively unsatisfactory for too many people to know. Even if Chu Xing said it directly, on such a question, Chu Xing¡¯s own true feelings  A question like this that comes to mind is actually about ghosts and gods. Don¡¯t let too many people know about it. After all, the impact of such things is very large. If too many people know about it, that¡¯s not good. As long as it¡¯s not  If the safety of ordinary people is threatened, then generally speaking, the Earth Master will not casually let ordinary people participate in the affairs of ghosts and gods.

    Chu Xing did not let the waiter continue to listen, which was actually for her own good. After all, it was not a good thing for the waiter to know too much about such a problem.  Although the waiter was a little reluctant and wanted to hear what the result of this mirror was, but since

    Chu Xing refused to let her listen. As a casual listener, she actually had no right to listen anymore.

    What Chu Xing said was full of twists and turns, and Huang Rulong and Jade Li were also shocked to hear it. Therefore, the two people?I just didn't pay much attention and the waiter was listening.  It wasn't until Chu Xing asked the waiter to leave at this time that the two of them realized that the waiter had been listening to the conversation between the three of them.

    After the waiter left, Jade Li asked with some confusion: "Shopkeeper Chu, what do you mean by this, the power of the wronged soul, the conditions of the wronged soul? The power of the wronged soul is easy to say, but the conditions of the wronged soul, like this  At that time, as an innocent ghost, what kind of qualifications do you have to negotiate terms? On such a problem, what qualifications do their mere innocent ghosts have to negotiate terms? And what is the use of negotiating terms? Is it possible?  They say they want money, but it doesn¡¯t mean they want money.¡±

    To be honest, in this situation, Jade Li's words actually represent the views of most people. Even if he talks about evil spirits, what qualifications does he have to negotiate conditions on such an issue?  , even if they want money or things, they can¡¯t use them.

    However, Chu Xing just said that this is what he said when things were like this. He himself directly said that he wanted to understand the power of Concubine Zhen¡¯s wronged soul and what the conditions were for Concubine Zhen¡¯s wronged soul.  In fact, from a professional perspective, it is understandable that Chu Xing said something like this, and it is even crucial.

 Text Chapter 208: Fighting Evil

    Most people naturally think that ghosts are not qualified to bargain, but that does not mean that Chu Xing also thinks so. In fact, since Chu Xing dares to say this, he has his own reasons.  of.

    Therefore, when Jade Li asked Chu Xing like this, he answered very affirmatively: "Of course there is room for bargaining. When it comes to such a question, everyone always thinks about it when they really think about it.  Wrong souls are empty existences and are not qualified to bargain. However, if they say they can affect a person, then they have room for bargaining in this situation.

    And that is to say, they are not saying that they have no desires or desires. Just like the innocent soul we met, the innocent soul of Concubine Zhen can affect your daughter and make your daughter sick. Therefore, from this point of view,  , that means she is qualified to bargain.  "

    "If you say it like this, then the matter will be relatively clear. At least the facts are placed in front of Jade Li, and he must not believe it.

    At this time, Huang Rulong said very doubtfully: "Shopkeeper Chu, it seems that this matter is not that simple. After Concubine Zhen's death, this mirror should not have the same owner, but why can't this mirror have any influence?"  They are just saying that they have affected Lao Li's daughter. Could it be said that this wronged soul also bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong?"

    Although Huang Rulong said this, it was a bit funny and he was a ghost.  You have been wronged, so what else is there to worry about?  What kind of big deal is it talking about?

    At a time like this, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is that Huang Rulong has a funny spirit, and the words he said are also very interesting.

    But when asked some questions like this, Chu Xing said very seriously: "Such a thing is very possible. And on such a question, it is necessary to talk about the treasures of Ming Huang Jing.  If the evil spirit of a concubine affects people, there is a difference. It doesn't mean what kind of people the evil spirit wants to influence or what kind of people it can influence.

    As you said, it is true that this mirror had many owners after Concubine Zhen.  But why didn't the evil spirit in the mirror affect them? In fact, if the evil spirit affects a person, there must be conditions. If the conditions are not met, it is impossible to influence.

    For example, if this mirror is in the hands of a soldier, a soldier who has experienced the battlefield.  Naturally, he was full of murderous aura, and naturally the evil soul of the mirror did not dare to come out casually.  And the most critical point is that if the wronged soul wants to influence a person, it actually needs to have the same brain waves as the person to truly influence the person.

    " Just like the previous owner of this mirror, an antique dealer who practiced street stalls, the brainwaves of Concubine Zhen's wronged soul were just like this person, otherwise.  This guy would have been killed long ago.

    But if this bright yellow mirror gets into the hands of Master Li's daughter, then things will become a little different. At this time, it is obvious that the frequency of the brain waves of the two people is the same, so.  The wronged soul of Concubine Zhen in the Minghuang Mirror can directly affect Master Li's daughter.

    But when it comes to a problem like this, it is not a problem that can be detected by scientific instruments.  therefore.  Even if Master Li finds a more advanced hospital, he won't be able to find out anything.  "

    The theory of gods and ghosts is a legendary existence. There are not many people who believe in such things. If you want to find out, it is basically impossible.  But for a talented earth master like Chu Xing, this kind of thing is basically not a big deal.

    When it comes to a matter like this, one of the questions that really comes to everyone's mind is how is this guy Chu Xing able to judge such issues so easily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??Out????  In fact, this matter is more about their own lack of understanding of the innocent souls.

    Huang Rulong put forward his own opinion and said: "Shopkeeper Chu, you mean that Master Li's daughter is relatively unlucky. Huang Jing has had many owners without any problems, but you are saying that when you met Master Li's daughter, she became a  It¡¯s like this.¡±

    This statement was actually very obvious. Chu Xing nodded, looked at the bright yellow mirror in front of him, stirred the water surface again, and the dragon and phoenix patterns began to fly again.

    &nbspAt this time, Chu Xing said slowly, "Yes, it's not right. Although Concubine Zhen's wronged soul is said to have to find someone with the right brain wave to really affect it, in fact, since it is an wronged soul,  That is not a simple problem on the surface. She is not saying that it cannot affect other people, but that the impact is not that obvious, but it can still affect the luck of her master for a long time.

    Therefore, this bright yellow mirror is regarded as an ominous symbol by everyone. With a mirror like this, even if the ghost of Concubine Zhen cannot affect your brain waves, it will slightly affect it at this time.  Your luck, such a problem is not impossible.  Therefore, this mirror could be obtained so easily by Master Li's daughter.  If she is unlucky, then this problem is not a big deal.

    Mr. Huang, are you still interested in a mirror like this?  "

    Basically, this question is meant to make fun of Huang Rulong, or to teach Huang Rulong a lesson not to rely on his money to buy antiques of any kind.

    In fact, if ordinary people dared to do this at this time, Huang Rulong would have gotten angry and beat people up over such a question. But since Chu Xing said this question, Huang Rulong was very convinced.  There is no way, Chu Xing is a truly capable person.  The impression Chu Xing left on Huang Rulong at the Dragon-Slaying Platform was really profound.

    You know, if a young master like Huang Rulong doesn't really have the ability to impress him, then when it comes to a question like this, Huang Rulong will never be so polite when he sees Chu Xing.

    Since he said that he admired Chu Xing very much, then when Chu Xing asked him about this, Huang Rulong said very firmly: "Tsk, even if I have too much money and panic, I won't make it difficult for myself.  , since something like this is said to be able to affect a person's luck, then what do I need it for? I wouldn't want it if it was given to me for free.

    By the way, Shopkeeper Chu, you said that this thing can affect a person's luck and make a person's luck worse. This means that there are other things that can affect a person's luck.  Doesn't it make this person's luck better?  "

    " In this case, this is actually a question that Huang Rulong thought of by analogy. If there is a bright mirror that can make a person's luck worse, then in this case, there should be something that can make a person's luck better.

    Chu Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at Huang Rulong curiously.  This guy also had his enlightenment. He smiled and said: "This is natural. This kind of thing is actually very common among earth masters. The key is to see if this earth master can truly understand  Such a thing. And speaking of such a problem, if it is difficult to find, then this thing may not have any effect at all, and it may not even have the opposite effect. "

    This is a professional question.  Therefore, it takes a professional person to answer such a matter. It is difficult for ordinary people to have such an understanding.  Huang Rulong actually didn't expect that such a question would have such a result. He just asked it casually, but he didn't expect that there would really be such an answer. This made  He was a little overjoyed.

    Huang Rulong said in shock: "There is really something that can improve people's luck. What is it like? Can you get one for me?"

    If there is such a thing, it is indeed very precious. Not everyone can get it, but since Chu Xing dares to say such a thing, then on such a thing  Naturally, there is a certain degree of certainty.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the ordinary, as long as he could find something like this, then spending some money at this time would not be considered a big deal to Huang Rulong.

    For people like Huang Rulong, money is basically just a number.  Chu Xing said calmly: "Actually, something like this is a magic weapon. However, magic weapons are easy to find. For earth masters, it is not difficult to find magic weapons, but the magic weapons found when they are like this are also easy to find."  It means that it is an ordinary magic weapon. If it can ward off evil spirits or something, it is considered a good magic weapon. I think this kind of thing should be familiar to you."

    "When it comes to things like magic weapons, it actually has a mysterious and mysterious existence, and it is not so easy to understand.  But if it is said that magic weapons can ward off evil spirits, then it is relatively easy to understand at this time.

    At this time, Jade Li thought about Chu Xing's words, pondered for a while and then said: "I actually know this matter. There is a rich man in Hong Kong."? He was kidnapped by a group of people in Thailand. It is said that the Thai who kidnapped the rich man was a head-dropping master, and he was a very famous head-turning master in Thailand. It seems that the rich man offended him somehow, and the result was  Got kidnapped.  This matter is actually a matter of internal and external cooperation. The rich man is not so easy to kidnap. Naturally, he has bodyguards around him, but the other party is a head-dropping master with magical means, so he kidnapped this guy.

    As a result, the rich man was killed.  In fact, I heard Mr. Huang say that this rich man did not have to die because he had a magic weapon that could ward off evil spirits. It was a real magic weapon that could ward off evil spirits.

    But it turned out that before the rich man was kidnapped, someone around him stole this magical instrument, which was said to be a consecrated jade pendant.

    Therefore, the rich man was kidnapped, and the result was that he was neither alive nor dead, and the disaster caused Xiao Qiang. This kind of thing is basically the same as the disaster caused by Xiao Qiang.  "

    As a master of the jade market, Jade Li still knows some of these inside stories.  Of course, Mr. Huang was not talking about Huang Rulong, but his father, Huang Tianming.

    Huang Rulong also nodded at this time and said: "I know a little about the things you are talking about. Some magic weapons can indeed ward off evil spirits. I have a friend who can do all kinds of romantic things, including eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. This guy  It¡¯s not a bad person, but it¡¯s wrong to say he¡¯s a good person. Anyway, he¡¯s a person who acts willfully. As a result, I don¡¯t know what this guy was thinking. One year when I was traveling in the mainland, I met a run-down guy.  In the temple, he was not a good man or a believer, nor was he a layman who fasted and chanted Buddha's name. But at this time, he actually went to the temple to worship Buddha by some strange combination of circumstances.

    ¡°As a result, he saw that the Arhat who subdued the Dragon among the Eighteen Arhats that Buddha sat down was exactly the same as him. You must know that it was a temple in the Ming Dynasty. The Arhat who subdued the Dragon and was enshrined in the Ming Dynasty was exactly the same as this guy.  So he resolutely spent money to rebuild the temple. According to his own words, it was a connection with Buddhism.  The abbot was naturally very happy, and finally gave the guy a Guanyin jade pendant, which was said to be a jade pendant blessed by the founder of the temple.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that it was a jade pendant like this.  Finally saved this guy's life.  "

    What happened later is actually not a secret in the circle. Chu Xing also heard about this matter to some extent. In fact, this young man did not believe in Buddhism at first, but after building the temple, he began to believe in Buddhism. He led him all day long.  He never leaves his body with the Guanyin jade pendant.

    This guy is a dandy.  Naturally, I have some different preferences, one of which is racing.  A racing car costs two to three million, and the modification fee is four million. Anyway, he is the kind of person who pursues excitement and is not afraid of spending money.  In such a matter, he did a very good job.

    But racing is a relatively dangerous thing after all. How can you stand by the river without getting your shoes wet? Finally one day, something happened to this guy while racing with others, and the two cars collided.  Another racing car was burned to ashes, including the people and the car.

    This young man¡¯s car was actually hit like a piece of cake, but at the last moment, this guy was actually thrown out by a huge force.

    It was precisely because of this result that he survived by chance. In the end, he saw that the jade pendant he was wearing was shattered on the ground. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to piece it together into a complete jade pendant.

    Actually speaking, it was this jade pendant that saved Kuo Shao's life, because this jade pendant is a magic weapon, and it is a relatively high-level magic weapon.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "The Guanyin jade pendant of the Ming Dynasty is a blessed magical weapon. This kind of Buddhist magical weapon is also relatively practical. I think this jade pendant is at least a top yellow-level magical weapon. Maybe  It is not impossible to say that it is a mysterious level magic weapon, otherwise, that step may play a life-saving role at a critical moment.

    This is the difference between magic weapons. Magic weapons are relatively easy to find in the eyes of earth masters, but if we talk about higher-level magic weapons, then it is difficult to say such things.  But what really has such a life-saving effect is that Xuan-level magic weapons are more reliable.

    "If it's a magic weapon that can change luck, it must be at least a high-level Xuan-level magic weapon.  There are four levels of magic weapons in Earth Master: Xuanhuang and Heaven. Only the top Xuan-level magic weapons can have the power to change a person's luck.  "

    Such words are very professional. At least Huang Rulong and Jade Li have never heard of such things before, but now they hear Chu Xing's words, and they truly understand at this time. In fact,  On a question like this, thenIt also refers to a feeling of sudden enlightenment.

    At least the two of them have a basic understanding of magical weapons.  At this time, Huang Rulong immediately said: "According to what you want, Shopkeeper Chu, this Minghuang Mirror is at least a Xuan-level magic weapon, and it should be a top-level Xuan-level magic weapon. Otherwise, how can it affect Master Li's daughter.  "

    Through Chu Xing's words, in fact, Huang Rulong at least has a general understanding of magical weapons on such issues. He can know what kind of magical weapons have what uses, and can at least tell what kind of Minghuang Mirror it is.  The magic weapon.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "Whether it is a good influence or a bad influence, it is the same, but the Minghuang Mirror itself is a yellow-level magic weapon, so it can really affect Master Li more."  The daughter is still the wronged soul of Concubine Zhen. The wronged soul of Concubine Zhen is just that she used Minghuang Mirror in such a matter. Therefore, looking at such a matter, Minghuang Mirror is actually a yellow-level magic weapon.  It's just a weapon. It's not too precious. But because it contains the wronged soul of Concubine Zhen, this Minghuang Mirror has the ability to affect the luck of others. If the Minghuang Mirror is really a top-level yellow-level magic weapon,  By then, people had taken it away and redeemed the innocent souls inside."

    Chu Xing actually has a very clear understanding of what kind of magic weapon the Minghuang Mirror is. At this time, it is impossible for him to make mistakes on such a small issue.

 Text Chapter 209 Siege

    The one who is most worried about this is actually Jade Li. After all, it was his daughter who got sick because of the Minghuang Mirror. After hearing what Chu Xing said, Jade Li thought about it and said, "Shopkeeper Chu, according to you, it's me.  My daughter is unlucky. If I can find a good magic weapon at this time, do you think it can change my daughter's luck and make her illness better?"

    At this time, Jade Li also saw a hope. Since Chu Xing has already mentioned that magic weapons can change luck in such a problem, then he can find one for his daughter in such a matter.  A magic weapon like this is also a very good way to change your daughter's luck.

    Chu Xing thought for a moment and said: "That's not to say it's impossible, but things like this are not as simple as you think. If you want to change your daughter's luck now, it's not something that can be done with a Xuan-level magic weapon.  It's something that requires an earth-level magic weapon, at least an earth-level magic weapon to do it. As for the earth-level magic weapon, it's not that easy to find.

    To be honest, even if it is a top-level Xuan-level magic weapon, it is not that easy to change a person's luck. What's more, it is necessary to find a Xuan-level magic weapon for such a thing.  A magic weapon.

    The key now is to solve the problem of Concubine Zhen¡¯s wronged soul. Well, you should go find my uncle. He is better at this matter. It is best to take your daughter with you to have a greater chance of success.  "

    No matter what the disease is, Jade Li is always worried about her daughter. Now she heard what Chu Xing said.  It was only then that a stone fell from his heart, and he confessed that he wanted to arrange for his daughter to go to Qingqiu.  This guy Jade Li went out to make a phone call.

    At this time, Huang Rulong said without even thinking: "Shopkeeper Chu, why are you doing this? You should have the means to clean up the wronged souls in Ming Huangjing, why don't you help."

    This point actually made Huang Rulong relatively depressed. If Chu Xing could not handle this matter, then Huang Rulong would be the first to not believe it at this time, but Chu Xing just said that this is how he did it.

    On such a question, Huang Rulong was somewhat confused by Monk Zhang Er.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "It is relatively easy to eliminate the evil spirit of Concubine Zhen, and it is not difficult to cure Master Li's daughter's illness. But in times like this, the reason why I don't take action is actually because of my master.  Uncle, my uncle prefers bronzes, especially treasures like the Minghuang Mirror. He can't put it down.

    ¡°And he himself is also an Earth Qi master, so it¡¯s actually not that difficult to do something like this.

    ¡°And, if my uncle does it.  It is easier to attract everyone's attention.

    Actually, it would be more correct to leave some matters like this to my uncle.  "

    No matter how it is said, Chu Xing can really see through the fact that in such a matter, in fact, what kind of problem does everyone really think about?  Regarding this question, everyone always thinks that older people are more prudent in doing things.

    Speak the truth.  Sun Youdao's celestial demeanor was very capable of deceiving a group of people.  Moreover, Chu Xing was not willing to show too much how he was doing on such an issue.  Huang Rulong is actually quite responsible. On such an issue, everyone can really see what he has done.

    Hearing Chu Xing's reason, Huang Rulong was confused at that time: "You are taking this matter too seriously, just pushing it aside. On such an issue, you seem to be a bit irresponsible.  ah."

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "Some things cannot be overdone, such as this problem. If I stop everything, then on such a thing  It¡¯s really hard to say what the outcome will be. At least my uncle is unhappy.

    "When I direct him to go to my uncle, the problem will definitely be solved."  In fact, a question like this is so simple, so simple that it makes people feel that such a thing is not very possible for young people.  But if you are talking about an old man with an immortal demeanor and a kind-hearted look, things like that are more likely to win people's trust.  "

    Moreover, in such a matter, their real purpose is to save Jade Li's daughter. Another point is that in such a matter, their real purpose is to give you an obvious benefit.  Different.  Chu Xing also thinks that if his uncle is taking action in something like this, then it will naturally mean that he is doing something like this.One of the problems with ? is that it is easier to solve the problem.

    No matter what Chu Xing thought, Chu Xing didn't really take action at this time. When he got here, Chu Xing looked at his watch and didn't think about waiting to stay.

    On such a question, Chu Xing himself actually hopes to think in this way. He hopes that Chu Xing himself can say more about such a question.

    But at this time, Chu Xing didn't mean to say anything, because on such a question, what we really think about is still relatively difficult for people to really confide in.  With such a problem, it is possible to create these low-level wall-climbing characters.

    In fact, everyone is more concerned about their own safety when it comes to a matter like this, but Chu Xing obviously has no intention of continuing the discussion.

    After all, such a problem involves a lot, and the time is coming soon. Chu Xing was still thinking about how Shan Ying would deal with him, so he dug a hole for himself. What kind of hole was it? Chu Xing  Still very much looking forward to it.

    Shan Ying, please don¡¯t let me down.

    Chu Xing is quite familiar with Penglai Pavilion. There are ninety-nine steps from the first floor to the second floor. Chu Xing has counted this more than once.  But this time he was sure that he had walked more than a hundred steps, but no matter what, he never finished the stairs.

    and.  At this time, he found that his surrounding environment began to change.

    At this time, Chu Xing thought that when he was about to go upstairs, there should be at least two beauties standing at the stairs to welcome him. This is a standard way of welcoming guests in Penglai Pavilion, and it also expresses the feeling of going to Penglai Pavilion.  A symbol of the identity of the rebels.  But this time when Chu Xing came up, he actually said that there was no discovery. On this point, looking back now, there may be a big problem.

    Chu Xing sighed in his heart.  He secretly thought that no one in the capital would dare to use force against him. However, Chu Xing never expected that he would be trapped by someone using a formation in the capital.

    In fact, when Chu Xing reached the ninety-ninth step and still did not go upstairs, he realized that things might not be that simple.

    At this time, Chu Xing was also convinced of one thing. Huang Rulong and Jade Li had also been stopped by someone who wanted to do it.  Such a game is actually a game for oneself. The person who set up the game is very thoughtful in all aspects.  No matter what the situation is, think about it very clearly.

    And even if Qinglong wasn¡¯t involved in this matter.  That was with Qinglong's acquiescence, nothing else. This is Qinglong's territory after all. Without Qinglong's acquiescence, it would be impossible for Shan Ying to set up any kind of formation here at this time.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing had a better understanding of Qinglong, a hypocritical guy.

    at this time.  In fact, Chu Xing knew that if it were him, he would definitely do this on such a problem, and if he said he would do it in a good manner without hesitation, he would never do it.  There is nothing polite about it.

    So close to the end of the world.  The one that can produce such an effect should be the evolved version of Wuhou's Eight Formation Diagram, back in the day.  Zhuge Liang borrowed the power of heaven and earth to set up eight formations. One hundred thousand soldiers and horses just didn't rush through. Was it because of the large number of people? If there were 10,000 or 20,000 people, it would be hard to say whether Chu Xing would be able to get out of the eight formations.

    After all, people have a lot of strength. Although they did not pass through the eight arms, they finally withdrew.  Zhuge Liang's Eight Formations became famous all over the world and has been passed down from ancient times.

    The fact that such a situation so close to the horizon can be formed on this small staircase is actually an evolved version of Zhuge Liang's Eight Formation Diagram.

    It is a simplified eight-formation diagram. Although the simplified version does not have the ability to stop a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, if one person is trapped, it will not be easy to get out. If it is ordinary  If a person walks in, it will be impossible for him to really come out even if he is exhausted.

    At this time, Chu Xing didn't care about this at all. The eight formation diagrams were ever-changing. They were a formation set up by Zhuge Liang by mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. However, Chu Xing really didn't have this half-simplified eight formation diagram.  From the perspective of the eyes, this is just a simple psychedelic formation formed by the seven-star array surrounding the North Star, which plays the role of being so far away.

    Therefore, such a formation is not as difficult to crack as imagined.  Therefore, on a question like this, since Chu Xing said that he saw this situation, he stood where he was. Although it was a simplified eight-array diagram, if he barged in, it would still beThere may be some dangers.  Therefore, Chu Xing did not think that he would be able to get out of such a problem randomly.  He himself knows what kind of weakness this simplified version of the Eight Formation Diagram is.

    A cold light flashed, Hidden Sword Technique, and the large ring knife appeared in Chu Xing's hand.  At this time, there were only two people in the monitoring room, one was Qinglong, and the other was Shan Ying. This simplified version of the eight-array diagram was designed by Shan Ying. In fact, this was just a test.

    It is said that this guy Chu Xing has very high attainments in formations.

    In fact, Kuangren Chu didn¡¯t pay much attention to this point at first. No matter what he was, he was still his son. What kind of abilities his son had, he, as a father, naturally knew it clearly.

    Regarding this matter, Kuangren Chu didn¡¯t think Chu Xing¡¯s attainments in formations could be very high at first, and there was no one who could teach his son the formations.

    Therefore, the question that Kuangren Chu thought about was actually his contempt for his son.

    But this kind of contempt actually didn't last long.

    After all, at this time, there was news that Chu Xing rescued Huang Rulong from the Dragon Slaying Platform.  If an Earth Master could come out from a place like Dragon Slaying Platform, that would be something quite extraordinary.

    There is actually more to say about this issue.  What they really thought about was that their estimation of Chu Xing was wrong when they thought about it.  Being able to rescue people from a place like Dragon Slaying Platform is an extraordinary thing in itself.

    therefore.  Chu Kuangren had to look at his son differently, that is, he sent Shan Ying to come directly to test Chu Xing's attainments in formations.

    This was the scene now. Shan Ying stared at the screen coldly. Seeing Chu Xing's calm demeanor, he felt nervous for a while.

    With this kind of expression, as a friend of Chu Xing, he actually knows very well what is going on. If Chu Xing can show such emotions at such a time, it means that Chu Xing is really paying attention.  Do one thing.  Only Chu Xing's true friends know what kind of powerful power Chu Xing will unleash if he shows such an expression.

    Thinking back then, on that bloody night, when faced with the siege of more than a hundred people, Chu Xing actually showed such an expression. The more dangerous the situation he faced, the calmer Chu Xing's expression was.

    That bloody night.  Even now, Shan Ying will never forget that lonely figure from behind, that glint of the sword that was like the cold moon, and that calm expression that was like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years.

    In fact, at a time like this, Shan Ying once again saw Chu Xing's expression like this, and there were waves of throbbing in his heart for no reason.  At this time, Shan Ying felt that his temptation seemed to be in vain.  After all, Shan Ying really knew Chu Xing's expression very well.

    At this time, Shan Ying said slowly: "I spent a lot of effort to get this formation from the relevant departments. I originally thought I would trap Chu Xing for a while. There was once a class  The special forces have entered a formation like this before. They turned around for three days and still couldn't get out. But now when I see Chu Xing's expression, I really don't know what to do."

    What exactly does this formation look like?  In fact, this guy Qinglong is also very clear about it, because Shan Ying came to the door and wanted to deal with this guy Chu Xing. At this time, he once personally entered the formation and turned around for more than ten hours without any effect.  Signs out.

    It was precisely because he saw a magical formation like this that Qinglong agreed to cooperate with Shan Ying.

    Of course, there are not many people who have the courage to refuse something that Kuangren Chu personally asks.  Although Qinglong's rejection of Kuangren Chu may not cause big trouble, it is not worth offending Kuangren Chu for Chu Xing.

    In a matter like this, he still knows which is more important and which is less important.  After all, Qinglong and Chu Xing are not friends. If there is a chance to kill Chu Xing, Qinglong will never be polite. Of course, there must be a prerequisite for this, that is, not to cause any trouble to himself.

    And if Chu Xing said that there was a chance to kill Qinglong without causing any trouble to himself, then Chu Xing would do it without hesitation.

    Anyway, the two people are in such a state that they appear to be in harmony but are inseparable from each other.

    therefore,Qinglong had no reason to offend a ruthless person like Chu Kuangren for Chu Xing. Shan Ying came to the door and arranged such a formation to test Chu Xing. If there was any kind of accident,  If so, that is Shanying's responsibility and has nothing to do with Qinglong.

    Precisely because there is such a causal relationship, it can be said that there is such a relatively visible reason for such a problem in the East.

    In fact, on such an issue, their own thoughts about such a thing are all the result of intrigue.  And such a result is actually aimed at Chu Xing.

    Qinglong even said that he was ready to celebrate his victory.  Because at this time, he thought that with this magical formation, it would be relatively easy to kill Chu Xing.  Moreover, killing Chu Xing was definitely a method of death that could not reveal any problems scientifically.

    Because Chu Xing will be exhausted in the formation, and if he is exhausted, it will naturally not be a murder.

    But at this time, Shan Ying, who originally set up such a magical formation, said such discouraging words at the critical moment.

    Qinglong said in shock: "No way, if you say this at a time like this, aren't you cheating on me? When you set up this formation, weren't you confident that you could deal with Chu Xing? How come you said this at this time?  Such depressing words."

    Shan Ying was not moved at all, and said firmly: "I said at the time that this was a kind of temptation, which did not mean that it would definitely succeed. Since it is a temptation, failure is allowed, but don't worry, you still have a back-up plan.  It¡¯s not that easy for Chu Xing to escape from the captain¡¯s Wuzhishan.¡±.

 Text Chapter 210 Unexpected

    Even though Shan Ying repeatedly promised that there was no problem, Qinglong was still stuck in his throat over such a matter. No matter what, Qinglong had offended Chu Xing to death this time, and he would never do it again.  There is no room for change. Thinking about Chu Xing's domineering methods, thinking about Chu Xing's murderous eyes as cold as ten-thousand-year-old glaciers, at this time Qinglong could only hope that this guy Shan Ying would say  There is nothing wrong with that.

    Even so, Qinglong still said: "Shan Ying, I have offended Chu Xing to death this time. You think it's nothing, but it's hard for me to say. I think Chu Xing will be the first to explain after he comes out."  I'll settle the score, but you can't ignore it when the time comes."

    Moreover, Qinglong himself does not have the courage to face Chu Xing on such an issue. This is also an important reason why Qinglong is unwilling to fall out with Chu Xing. After all, on such a matter, the real  To realize that it is still a standard of their own real struggle in such a situation.

    If you can't bear the other person's anger, don't provoke him.

    But now Qinglong does seem to be in a bit of a dilemma.  Just when he regretted it, or had a lucky mentality in his heart, hoping that Chu Xing would not be able to quickly get out of the simplified eight formation diagram at this time, the real reason why Qinglong could not do this was actually in his heart  Jealousy is at work.

    But in fact, this guy Qinglong was still disappointed, so Chu Xing used his hidden sword skills to take action.  The large ring knife flashed out a cold light, which was as bright as a white lotus in full bloom in the air.

    Chu Xing is trying hard to feel the position of the seven stars.  The real weakness of the simplified eight-array diagram is actually at the position of the seven stars. The Big Dipper revolves around the North Star. In this case, people who enter the simplified eight-array diagram will be disoriented at this time. But if it is said that it can be found.  In fact, it is not that difficult to decipher the position of the Big Dipper. As the saying goes, one force can defeat all methods, and that's it.

    Chu Xing¡¯s Great Ring Knife is in hand.  The whole person's aura suddenly changed. He was no longer the laughing and joking young man, but the whole aura was like the feeling I have in the world. His cold eyes were extremely domineering, and he had a self-centered aura.  .  It was as if the surrounding air was broken by that domineering momentum at this moment.

    A stream of energy was formed.  Chu Xing expected that since Shan Ying dared to arrange such a simplified eight-array diagram in Penglai Pavilion, he would not be able to arrange it so precisely in such a good way.  Feeling the position of the Big Dipper, with one strike, I am invincible. This is to defeat all methods with one force.

    Since Chu Xing had a calculation in his heart, he would not give up this opportunity easily at this time, and his heart fell silent.  Quietly feeling the operation of the formation in this simplified eight formation diagram, at this time, he vaguely felt the seven places in the formation where the spiritual energy fluctuations were relatively strong.

    Breath flow

    The big ring knife in his hand was swiping, and in the blink of an eye, he slashed out with seven knives.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing actually chose this domineering approach to break the formation with the intention of demonstrating. He originally thought that Shan Ying would dare to attack him.  That's considered ungrateful, and he has his own father supporting him behind his back.  In this case, the mountain eagle naturally had nothing to say about attacking him.

    Shan Ying obeyed the orders of Captain Chu Kuangren unconditionally.  In such a matter, Chu Xing's approach to Shan Ying was also in his own calculations, but for Qinglong, a guy who also participated in this matter, he always didn't believe it and always hoped that his  The guess was wrong.

    "But a simplified eight-array diagram can appear on the stairs. Such a thing would be impossible to achieve without the cooperation of Qinglong.  Therefore, Chu Xing's move was also to establish his power to Qinglong and let him know that he was not someone he could afford to offend.  Four years ago, he, Qinglong, was someone he couldn't mess with. Four years later, he, Qinglong, was the same person he couldn't mess with.

    Suddenly, in the simplified version of the eight-formation diagram, seven sword rays turned into seven meteors, instantly slashing towards the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the void. Suddenly, there were sounds like shattering glass, and the stairs were still stairs. What was in front of them was  The scene returned to normal. At this time, Chu Xing stood between the stairs from the first floor to the second floor again.

    Up above, two waiters with attractive figures and charming looks are smiling and waiting for the guests to arrive.

    The simplified eight formation diagram that originally hoped to trap Chu Xing did not expect that it could not trap Chu Xing for even ten minutes. At this time, Shan Ying actually felt lonely for a while. To put it into perspective, there was no such thing.  What a big deal.  in ?It seems that the fear in Shan Ying's heart is more powerful than that of Qing Long. No one knows what kind of person Chu Xing is better than him, Chu Xing's former friend.

    When it comes to a question like this, Shan Ying actually said that he had extremely overestimated Chu Xing's growth rate, but he didn't expect that when it came to a matter like this, he still underestimated Chu Xing's growth rate.

    Shan Ying himself has made great progress now, but he got it from the special forces. Chu Kuangren used countless elixirs and powerful techniques to accumulate them at all costs. Therefore, Shan Ying has now become the deputy captain.  a position of the child.

    And Shan Ying also understands that the position he has now as a powerless soldier is all given by Madman Chu. Therefore, Shan Ying expresses his gratitude to Madman Chu for his loyalty and his gratitude to Madman Chu.  Orders will be implemented no matter what.  Even if Chu Kuangren wanted to deal with Chu Xing, Shan Ying's savior, Shan Ying would do it without hesitation.

    Therefore, when it comes to such an issue, Shan Ying not only has no regrets at all when dealing with Chu Xing, but actually feels that it is natural to face such an issue.  After all, this was Chu Kuangren's order to deal with him, but even though he said it was a small test.  Such a question also clearly illustrates how powerful Chu Xing is in such a matter.

    No matter what the issue was, Shan Ying never thought that Chu Xing was so powerful.

    therefore.  At this time, Shan Ying felt worried in his heart, but no matter what the worry was, it was impossible to really show it on his face. As a real soldier, he should know how to deal with it at such a time.  Learn how to control your emotions.

    Therefore, when Shan Ying saw Chu Xing breaking through the simplified eight formation diagram so simply, although he felt a little shaken in his heart, he still said very calmly on his face: "The results have come out. Things seem to be going well."  It's pretty much what I imagined. It just depends on what the captain is going to do.

    Now let¡¯s go see Chu Xing. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing¡¯s growth rate is a little faster than I thought.  Some things have to be solved no matter what. It is better to solve other things before Ge Dahong and his gang arrive, so as not to make others laugh.  "

    ??In fact, it looks like a mountain eagle.  Although such a trial was unsuccessful, success or failure was not a big deal to him.  But for this guy Qinglong, he really offended Chu Xing on such an issue, and he really offended a domineering and vicious person like Chu Xing, and there was no room for change at all.  For Qinglong, such a result is what he truly regrets.

    But if you want to regret it at this time.  That's of no use. In this situation, there is no way out.  But now to face Chu Xing and Qinglong, they don't have the courage.

    Therefore, after hearing Shan Ying¡¯s words.  Qinglong shook his head and said: "Shan Ying, you really dare to see Chu Xing. At this time, Chu Xing is very angry. You are not afraid of him taking action. You must know that Chu Xing is not someone who is easily offended.  Those who kill him never end well. If we take action on the spot, are you sure you can withstand Chu Xing's crazy attack?"

    This matter is really a problem. Shanying thought about this matter for a while and thought that what Chu Xing was fighting was Huo's domineering style and that sharp sword light. After thinking about it in his mind, he still said: "In  We didn't really kill anyone in a place like this, it was just a test. Chu Xing would never do it. If he did, I think he would have done it long ago.

    I know this person very well. He will not do anything casually until he really understands what this auction will be like. Don't worry.  "

    Although Shan Ying said these words in this way, if Shan Ying himself meant Xiang Xinzhuang when it came to such a question, he actually didn't have much confidence.  Regarding a question like this, Shanying's understanding of Chu Xing was at the same level as four years ago.

    As for what kind of changes have occurred in Chu Xing now, it¡¯s really hard to say.  Shan Ying himself was unable to figure out what such a thing was.

    At this time, after plotting against Chu Xing, he still had to go down to face him. This was mainly because Shan Ying wanted to find out what Chu Xing was talking about.Changed.

    Only by knowing oneself and the enemy can one be able to survive a hundred battles. As a soldier, Shanying knows the art of war very clearly.

    Therefore, he must go at a time like this.  It must be said that we should find out what this guy Chu Xing is like.

    Although Shan Ying repeatedly assured that there was no big problem in such a matter, Chu Xing had taught Qinglong a profound lesson after all. The look in his eyes with endless murderous intent at that time made Qinglong  I still haven't been able to forget it.

    Especially the seven knives that Chu Xing showed in the simplified version of the Eight Formations just now were like lightning, and they were indestructible. This made Qinglong worry that he might be thinking about things.  are different.

    Therefore, Qinglong is unwilling to go.  After all, his fear of Chu Xing has reached a very high level.

    Qinglong is determined to die, and Shan Ying has no other options, especially when he sees Qinglong sitting in front of the surveillance camera, sweating.  It can even be seen that Qinglong will never pretend when it comes to a question like this.  It is impossible to pretend such a thing.

    Qinglong's fear of Chu Xing was definitely from the bottom of his heart, and his pale face and sweaty look was definitely something he could not fake.

    Therefore, apart from sighing, Shan Ying had nothing to do with Qing Long's retreat.  It was impossible for him to kidnap Qinglong over a problem like this.

    After all, Qinglong is also in the same circle as Chu Xing, and he cannot provoke him.  Regarding these gentlemen, Shan Ying also sighed for a while.

    There are two sons of the Chu family, the eldest son and eldest grandson of Chu Xing.  Now his career has skyrocketed. From the fact that he was able to destroy the simplified version of the Eight Formations in less than ten minutes this time, it can be seen how talented Chu Xing is.  But no one knows why the relationship between Chu Xing and his captain cannot get better.

    There is a deep hatred between father and son.

    And this guy Chu Yue, haha, he is a standard dandy, and he is definitely the kind of young master who makes people have a headache.  He has a fighting chance with Qinglong, and Qinglong seems to have a very close relationship with Chu Yue now.  When facing difficulties, the methods chosen by Qinglong and Chu Yue were very similar.  In this situation, both of them chose the same escape.

    But Shan Ying could only turn a blind eye to this kind of evasion. After all, whether it was Chu Yue or Qing Long, they all had the qualifications to escape, but he, Shan Ying, had no qualifications to escape at all.

    The gap is revealed on a question like this.

    If Shan Ying wants to get ahead, he will have to work harder than Chu Xing and Chu Yue on such a thing, and even if he works hard, he may not be able to succeed.

    If Shan Ying didn¡¯t have the help of Kuangren Chu, he would be dead.  At this time, he would have gone home and demobilized long ago.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Shan Ying is loyal to Kuangren Chu and has absolutely no intention of betrayal, because Shan Ying knows that everything he has now is given by Kuangren Chu and he works hard.  But this effort must be appreciated by someone, before Chu Kuangren appreciates him.  No matter how hard Shan Ying put in his efforts, it was of no use. The kind of man who could conquer nature and achieve success naturally had Shan Ying understand at that time that it was just a lie to deceive people.

    Without the help and appreciation of Kuangren Chu, Shan Ying is just a piece of stinky shit. After meeting a shit beetle for the rest of his life, how can he be as majestic as he is now? Therefore, even if he attacks Chu Xing, Shan Ying  There will be no hesitation.

    And at a time like this, if Shan Ying failed in plotting against Chu Xing, the best way would be to retreat to a dark corner and wait for the next move, or wait until Chu Kuangren takes action himself, but on a problem like this  No matter what happened, Shan Ying was a little unwilling to fail like this.

    Therefore, Shan Ying was betting that Chu Xing would not attack him in such an upright and honorable place.

    Although Chu Xing is a cruel and vicious person, he always has to worry about his own face.  Shan Ying waited quietly on the second floor. At this time, there were already many people participating in the auction in the hall on the second floor. Most of them came for the jadeite stones.

    Mountain Eagle was sitting quietly on a chair near the stairs amidst the noisy sound.

    Chu Xing walked up slowly and saw the mountain eagle at the first sight. At this time, Chu Xing's eyes flashedAfter a stern look, Shan Ying knew that Chu Xing's hatred for him was probably so intense that even the water of the Yangtze River would be hard-pressed to wash it away.

    Regarding a question like this, Shan Ying actually knew that Chu Xing wanted to kill himself at this time, but Shan Ying knew that Chu Xing would not do it in public like this.  Since he is the young master, he must have the temper of the young master, and the young master will never do anything in a public place like this.

    After seeing Chu Xing, Shan Ying stood up, and his face showed a bright life like the sun. At a time like this, many guests were wondering about one thing. Some people still knew Shan Ying.  What kind of people are they? They know the origin of Shan Ying, but they have never seen Shan Ying smiling so happily. What they saw was Shan Ying's cold and serious expression.  I saw a mountain eagle smiling so happily at a person.

    At this time, everyone was really thinking about what kind of person could make Shan Ying smile so happily, and even stand up to greet him in person.

    But when some people saw Chu Xing, those who knew Chu Xing¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t help but retreat a little. Those who really had no chance to retreat simply took the opportunity to go to the toilet.

    They knew that since Chu Xing appeared in such a place, then at such a time, this hall must be a more dangerous place, just like that bloody night that year, which was unforgettable.  On a bloody night, I can't afford to offend Chu Xing, but I can always hide if I can, right?  I hid far away. I walked around Chu Xing and Shan Ying to the head office, right?

    But I didn¡¯t expect that when everyone was thinking about what happened, an accident happened.

 Text Chapter 211 Pride

    After all, the hall was full of well-known people in the capital, either the president, the chairman, or a famous artist. Anyway, they were all leaders in various industries, so they were qualified to participate in this auction.

    Shan Ying thought that Chu Xing would not dare to do anything, at least not in front of so many people, but in fact he underestimated Chu Xing's anger towards him and being betrayed by his friends, especially his good friends.  , this kind of mood is impossible for someone like Shan Ying, who only knows how to obey orders, to understand.

    After Chu Xing saw the mountain eagle, he didn't say a word at all. He suddenly turned into a cheetah and pounced on it. His right hand turned into a sword, and a burst of sword light flashed out.  Heading straight for Shan Ying's shoulder, Shan Ying felt waves of numbness in his scalp. The extreme danger reminded him of the feeling of facing the ferocious Bengal tiger in the primeval forest.

    At that time, he had just mastered kung fu and stepped into the primeval forest with confidence. However, he did not expect that he would encounter a Bengal tiger on the first day. That was the moment when he was closest to death. At that time, he tried his best and paid a heavy price.  The Bengal tiger was killed at a great cost, and the mountain eagle spent half a year in the hospital bed.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for Kuangren Chu attaching great importance to him and wasting countless elixirs to make him recover, otherwise, he would have become a useless person long ago due to such a thing.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt like he was close to death. The sword light in Chu Xing's right hand was a fatal threat to him. Shan Ying kicked the ground with both feet, as if there was a rope pulling him behind his back.  He retreated more than two meters.

    Chu Xing¡¯s sword failed instantly.  But Chu Xing seemed to know that he couldn't deal with Shan Ying with this move.  A series of flying kicks rose into the air, and both feet quickly kicked the mountain eagle's chest in mid-air.

    There were only two crisp cracking sounds of bones breaking.  The mountain eagle spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and flew into the air like a discarded sack. It landed heavily, like a dead dog, unable to move at all.

    It was only then that Shan Ying realized that he had underestimated Chu Xing, Chu Kuangren¡¯s son, so he couldn¡¯t use common sense to infer that even Lao Lin almost died tragically in Chu Xing¡¯s hands.  If he wanted to deal with Chu Xing, it was best to hide and plot in secret.  At this time, Shan Ying's regret is simply not to be mentioned.

    ¡°If I had known that Chu Xing was so unreasonable and would not speak at all but took action directly when they met, then I would never have ended up like this in such a matter.

    Chu Xing stood in front of the mountain eagle like a towering mountain and said: "Do you know why I took action? I didn't do it because I was your savior. For people like you, there is nothing wrong with repaying kindness with hatred.

    ¡°When I teach you a lesson, I am teaching you a lesson for your master.  How can I have a subordinate like you?  Needless to say, I stupidly set up such a rubbish formation, but you didn't leave in despair even after you failed, but you welcomed me with an upright look.

    ¡°Are you really treating me as a fool, or do you think you are too smart?  If it were that guy Lao Lin, he would definitely be the first to withdraw, and then find someone to ambush me halfway.  People like you.  We still need to learn more from Lao Lin.  "

    Not being able to kill Lao Lin was a regret in Chu Xing's heart no matter what happened at this time. Thinking about it now, it was not necessarily Kuangren Chu who actually took action on such a problem, and the situation at that time seemed to be with  The ninjutsu of the Iga-ryu of the Yamamoto family is somewhat similar.

    Shan Ying took action when he thought Chu Xing would not act like this.  But he never expected that Chu Xing had no intention of saving face for anyone.  His wife was about to be snatched away by others, so what kind of face did he, Chu Xing, have.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing saw Shan Ying dare to appear in front of Zi Zai, the anger in his heart burst out involuntarily, and he destroyed Shan Ying in an instant.

    These two legs of Chu Xing added their own spiritual energy. The two spiritual energy not only broke the mountain eagle's ribs, but also the overbearing spiritual energy shattered the mountain eagle's meridians and crushed them. From then on, the mountain eagle would never be seen again.  Don't even think about starting a fight with others.  Even if Chu Kuangren takes action.  But when it comes to a problem like this, don't let Shan Ying recover.

    What kind of person is Shan Ying? He is the number one general under Chu Kuangren. He is extremely powerful in combat. Even among the young people in the entire capital, he is ranked among the top six. However, in this flash of lightning, he is defeated by Chu.  Xing wasted all his effort.  Seeing Shan Ying's miserable appearance, everyone felt like a mirror, Shan Ying was completely finished now.

    Even if you have the support of Madman Chu, you are still facing Madman Chu¡¯s son.  It is impossible to get sympathy for waste, although Shan YingIn recent years, the two of them have risen rapidly in the capital, but they have fallen even faster. After a month, everyone will gradually forget about Shan Ying, which must mean that more geniuses will appear.

    At this time, everyone looked at Chu Xing with strange eyes, looking at this young man who had not returned to the capital for four years, but once he came back, he destroyed Shan Ying.

    It seems that that night, that lonely figure, that young man named Kuang Long appeared in front of everyone again.

    At this time, everyone discovered that the person called Kuanglong had become more mature and more incredible in this situation. In fact, everyone was shocked beyond words when asked a question like this.  Yes, Chu Xing's strong return at this time will definitely once again stir up the already chaotic situation in the entire capital.

    Through the camera, Qinglong saw this matter clearly. The whole process was clearly visible under the high-definition camera. Even if it was slowed down ten times, Qinglong could still feel Chu Xing holding the extremely domineering hand knife and feel the vivid and vivid feeling.  Volley side kick, that volley side kick that can make the air explode.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a height of only 1.6 meters stopped one meter away from Qinglong, but his aura seemed to be that of an unsheathed sword.  He was full of murderous intent, and his eyes revealed the kind of shocking killing intent.  This kind of person, this kind of murderous intention, must be tempered through the training of life and death.  This kind of murderous intention can even drive away ordinary ghosts.

    Qinglong¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, it was cold sweat, cold sweat. At this time, in fact, such a question really made him feel the feeling of death.  Qinglong turned around stupidly and said: "Shanfeng, if it were you, how certain are you that you can take this blow?"

    This person is Qinglong's bodyguard, and he is also a member of the special forces that was earlier than Shanying. The name Shanfeng is enough to show that he is the kind of special forces with outstanding skills. It is just because he does not understand the world.  , was finally demobilized and was recruited by Qinglong's father.  Became Qinglong's bodyguard.

    Anyway, people like Shanfeng, although their physical strength is past its peak, their rich experience is enough for them to cope with any accident.  Just like Shanfeng, his monthly salary is 40,000 yuan, which is still a guaranteed salary. Shanfeng's skills are actually worthy of such a salary.  and.  This mountain breeze also protected Qinglong's safety very well.

    But Shanfeng, who was like this, remained calm despite the collapse of Mount Tai. When he saw Chu Xing's skills, he thought about it and said: "This guy Shanying has reached the position of deputy captain, and his skills are naturally the best."  Quite impressive, and he was promoted by Kuangren Chu. Shan Ying's real skills are absolutely indispensable. Even if I were to face Shan Ying now, it would still be a 50-50.

    therefore.  This time it just illustrates one problem, that is, Chu Xing is too powerful, so powerful that we don't even have to react in a hurry.  I have only seen this happen to one person, and that person is Kuangren Chu.

    ¡° If I were to face Chu Xing, I would have the same fate at this time. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to face him, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.  In fact, even if you use a gun, you may not be able to deal with such people.

    This kind of person is a master of martial arts, half-step to the realm of golden elixir. I have heard about this guy Chu Xing. Even if Lao Lin went to deal with him, he came back defeated. Therefore, this guy must have reached the realm of half-step to golden elixir.  .

    Originally, I thought it was the Chu family who were lying to build momentum for Chu Xing, but now it seems  People like Chu Xing are definitely the kind of people that even guns can't deal with.  Half a step to golden elixir, one step to immortality.

    ??This is the kind of person who has unpredictable means.  If I were you, I wouldn't offend him.  As a man, what's the point of suffering a little loss?  "

    Facing a strong person like Chu Xing, at this time Shanfeng actually thought more about not provoking such a person. He really didn't want to face a master of half-step golden elixir with his own methods.  , for a master like Half-Step Jindan, there is no difference between doing it and seeking death.

    Qinglong said with some disbelief: "Even a gun can't deal with Chu Xing. Could it be that Chu Xing has reached such a powerful state? Are there any such masters among martial arts practitioners?"

    Shanfeng paused for a moment and then said: "There are definitely people like this. Such people can no longer be regarded as martial arts practitioners. They have a name called monks. They practice magical powers. As for whether there are people like this.  , Chu Kuangren, you finally know, right? The existence of the half-step golden elixir peak is so powerful that it is unbelievable. One person suppresses all the officers and soldiers of the three special forces, and no one dares to challenge him.

      Even if a person like this uses a machine gun, it will be of no use.  "

    Hearing this guy Chu Kuangren, Qinglong felt a throbbing for no reason. Only then did he understand that if his kung fu reached such a state, he would indeed be able to laugh at the prince and his arrogance.

    Madman Chu is such a peerless genius.

    Seeing that Qinglong still looked a little unbelievable, Shanfeng said something even more shocking: "Don't think that people like Chu Xing are the same as ordinary people. They are half-step golden elixir masters.  It can no longer be judged by common sense. In this situation, do you see anything different about him? "

    Asked about the changes in Chu Xing's personality, Qinglong hesitated for a moment and looked at the calm Chu Xing in front of the camera, as if he had never done anything.

    Qinglong said with emotion: "Yes, Chu Xing's character has changed a lot. Mad Dragon Chu Xing, although he was also arrogant four years ago, he is not that unkind. How much?  We still have to pay attention to some superficial face issues. If someone hadn't forced him back then, the bloody night four years ago might not have happened.

    At that time, Chu Xing might not be so straightforward in doing things.  But this time it's different.  At times like this, I can clearly feel the changes in this guy's star.  At a time like this, his character seemed to have no scruples at all.  In front of the public, he knocked down the mountain eagle in one fell swoop.

    ¡°If it was four years ago, Chu Xing would only do it in the ring even if he wanted to do it.  But I didn't expect him to hit the mountain eagle in one fell swoop. His personality changed so much.  This thing is so good, it's like looking at a different person.  "

    Shan Ying nodded and said: "You are right. A master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir can naturally do whatever he wants. In the heart of a person like this, it is simply synonymous with unscrupulousness. Chu Xing's character is considered a Half-Step Golden Elixir.  He has a better personality among the masters. He is also a relatively reasonable person."

    These words made Qinglong confused Zhang Erhe. Good guy, Qinglong looked at Chu Xing, then at Shan Ying, and said in surprise: "You said this kind of temper is relatively good."  A half-step golden elixir master, this one disagrees with each other, no, he doesn't even say a word, and he directly hits people, and he still has a good temper. Shanfeng, are you not mistaken? "

    Shanfeng snorted and said: "What's the point of taking action directly? This is just to directly abolish Shan Ying's martial arts, which is already quite merciful.

    You must know that Shanying is facing off against a half-step golden elixir master at this time.  If you dare to plot against a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir, you must be mentally prepared to bear the anger of the master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir in such a matter.  Do you think half-step golden elixir masters are so easy to offend?  Regarding a question like this, if Chu Xing could directly kill Shan Ying, there was nothing wrong with him.  It just wastes his effort.  That is indeed relatively benevolent.  "

    When he said these words, Shanfeng's face was actually very calm. Shanfeng at least took such a question for granted.  However, Qinglong didn't have that in mind. Regarding such a problem, Qinglong didn't expect that Chu Xing would directly destroy Shan Ying.

    He originally thought that Chu Xing would just beat Shan Ying half to death, but when he heard what Shan Ying said at this time,  Only then did he realize that Chu Xing was more ruthless than he thought.

    A mad dragon is a mad dragon. He was like this on that bloody night four years ago. Today, four years later, he is still like this, a wild and unruly man, and he still has the same iron-blooded acting style.

    The difference is that at this time, Chu Xing is already a half-step golden elixir master.

    Think about it, how many half-step golden elixir masters are there in the world until now.  But Chu Xing is such a person.  Qinglong smiled bitterly and said: "It is indeed kind. Haha, now Shanying is completely finished. I didn't expect that Kuanglong still has such a character and behaves in an incredible way. If I offend such a person, I  The days to come will be difficult again. If I had known this, I would not have agreed to this guy Shan Ying."

    It seems a little late to regret it now, but Shanfeng thought for a while and said: "If you don't completely break up with Chu Xing, then such a thing is not impossible. In this case  In fact, there is still room for redemption for you regarding my son's matter."

    When Qinglong heard this, he suddenly became energetic and sat up suddenly, but then he sat down dejectedly. If he wanted to make amends with Chu Xing, then on such a problem, it would be really difficult.It's too difficult.

    He shook his head and said: "It's impossible. Chu Xing is not a fool. How could he not think that I was involved in such a thing? After all, it is said that the incident happened in Penglai Pavilion. What I said about this matter has nothing to do with me.  Does he believe it?"

    In fact, Shanfeng was excluded because he was a bit stubborn in the army and did not know how to deal with the world. Therefore, when he returned to the place, he worked hard in this area. Therefore, he still appreciates some people's sophistication.  Relatively clear.

    Shanfeng thought for a while and said: "Actually, regarding a matter like this, it's not a question of whether Chu Xing believes it or not, but whether he wants to believe it or not has nothing to do with you. If it's about him  If you are willing, then everything is not a problem. If you just find a scapegoat and say that Shan Ying colluded with your security manager to do such a thing, then there is a good step down.  As for whether he believes it or not, that depends on whether he is willing to believe such a thing."

    Chu Xing is not a fool. Shanfeng actually sees this very clearly. The key to the question is whether Chu Xing is willing to break up with Qinglong.

    If it was in the past.  Shanfeng was sure that Chu Xing would not break up with him, but now that Chu Xing has become a half-step golden elixir master, it is really hard to say what this kind of person thinks. The end of Shanfeng is  A very good evidence, this kind of person is the most moody and unpredictable in doing things.

    At this time, Qinglong fell into deep thought for a while. Would Chu Xing believe in such a thing as losing a soldier to save a car?

 Text Chapter 212 Punishment

    At this time, Shanfeng said unceremoniously: "Since Chu Xing has reached the realm of half-step golden elixir, his pursuit means that the people in your qualified circle are different. Therefore, you'd better reconcile with him."  , if an enemy like this is thinking about you, you will have trouble sleeping and eating. Think about what will happen to Kuangren Chu¡¯s enemy at this time. "

    Thinking about the cruel methods Kuangren Chu would use against his enemies, these words finally became the straw that broke the camel's back. Qinglong gritted his teeth and said, "Without further ado, go and find Captain Zhang.  Let him take the blame, otherwise, you should know what to do, right?"

    At this time, you can also see Qinglong's ruthlessness. Since you want it, then make a decision immediately.

    At this time, after Chu Xing destroyed Shan Ying, the entire hall was silent. He did not go anywhere else. He glanced at the camera. He knew that Qinglong must be monitoring this place, so he exposed himself in front of the camera.  With a meaningful smile, Shan Ying sat down where he had just sat.

    At this time, he was waiting for Qinglong to give him an explanation. Something like this happened in Penglai Pavilion. Naturally, Qinglong could not escape responsibility.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t expect that within a few minutes, Qinglong, with Shanfeng in tow, escorted Captain Zhang of the security team, and then walked up to Chu Xing with an apologetic look on his face.

    Qinglong seemed to think that this matter had nothing to do with him at all and said: "Brother Xing, look at this matter, I just said that I left for a short while. But now a matter like this has arisen. I have already  I found out that it was Shan Ying who colluded with the captain of my security team to plot against you. He also plotted against me. Now I have arrested this man named Zhang. It all depends on your wishes.  ¡±

    To be honest, Captain Zhang is actually relatively unlucky. Even if this matter is related to his security team, it is indeed Captain Zhang who assisted Shanying in setting up the formation, but if it is said that in this situation  If Qinglong nods his head at a question, he would not have the guts to scare Captain Zhang to death.

    On a question like this, in fact, when everyone really thinks about such a thing, they are fooling people.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Qinglong, your movements are fast enough. The case is about to be solved. Please take Shan Ying to the hospital. Otherwise, I am not sure what the result will be. I guarantee  . You are still the same as before, and you will suffer sooner or later."

    At this time, since Qinglong said that if he dared to do this on such an issue, then he would do it on such a matter.  He must also have follow-up questions.

    As for Captain Zhang, it¡¯s really hard to say how he will handle this matter.  Chu Xing didn't leave much time for Qinglong to refute such a question.

    ???????????????????????? Anyway, if it¡¯s about moving to a new house, it¡¯s relatively easy to talk about a question like this.  At least that's why Chu Xing negotiated.  Seeing Chu Xing's teasing, Qinglong was not surprised.

    After someone carried Shan Ying away, Qinglong said a little embarrassed: "This matter really has nothing to do with me. If you don't believe me, ask this guy if he is colluding with Shan Ying. Brother Xing, what are we?"  It's a relationship. We are all from the same company. When I saw that you were being plotted, I immediately suspected that there was something wrong with the security team. Apart from them, it was impossible for anyone else to collude with Shan Ying without me knowing anything about it.  "

    These words seem to be true. If you say you don¡¯t understand Qinglong¡¯s low opinion, then maybe Chu Xing will really believe it.  What's more important is that before Chu Xing asked, Captain Zhang immediately confessed: "Shopkeeper Chu, I deserve to die. My conscience has been eaten by dogs. Just go around me this time. I also have an old boss."  I have a child. I want my daughter to go to the capital to study in the college entrance examination this year. I am really short of money, otherwise I would not agree to cooperate with Shanying."

    Chu Xing said unceremoniously: "Forget it, don't tell me those useless things. Your daughter is taking the college entrance examination. What are you going to say next about me having an 80-year-old mother in college? Do you think these words can make me happy?"  Do people believe it? Do you think Shan Ying would cooperate with someone like you?"

    Qinglong was a little embarrassed when he asked this question. Chu Xing has become too smart now, and he has learned to analyze problems like pulling threads out of cocoons.  According to Shan Ying's temper, he really wouldn't always seek cooperation with Captain Zhang.

    "But I didn't expect that Captain Zhang, a little guy, naturally has a little guy's survival philosophy. After hanging around here for a long time, he naturally understood that if he helped the boss get through this time, he would be prosperous and wealthy in the future.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Captain Zhang was really prepared and took out a photo. The photo showed a slim girl wearing blue and white. This girl was wearing a pearl the size of a quail egg.

    Captain Zhang sent the photo and said: "My daughter really took the college entrance examination this year. She is a top-notch student in their school and has been admitted to Beijing University.

    But for the tuition and living expenses, I don¡¯t want to wrong the girl. Naturally, I have to find some extra money at this time. I really didn¡¯t expect that Shan Ying was plotting against you, Shopkeeper Chu. Otherwise, if I had the courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.  .  "

    This guy is really prepared, and coincidentally, he does have a daughter who studies well, and was admitted to Beijing University. To be honest, the cost of living in Beijing is much higher than the tuition. Therefore,  There is some truth to what Captain Zhang said.  Even Qinglong looked a little different when he saw Captain Zhang. Did his grandson also get me a small treasury in Penglai Pavilion?

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t pay much attention at first. She was a little girl, childish and sweet, but at most she had just begun to grow. Pay attention to what these green fruits are doing.

    But what Chu Xing didn¡¯t expect was the pearl worn by Captain Zhang¡¯s local daughter. This pearl was so interesting.  Even Chu Xing, who claimed to be well-informed, was moved by it.

    Qinglong became even more curious, not to mention Captain Zhang¡¯s square face.  A person who looks so ordinary gave birth to a daughter who looks like a fairy, right?  I never noticed what Captain Zhang's daughter looked like before.

    Qinglong took the photo and smiled. He was not ugly. He was young and invincible. He didn¡¯t wash and dress up. At this age, he was youthful and beautiful.  But if we talk about the kind of beauty that can make Chu Xing move, this little girl really can't be considered. At most, she has an average appearance. If a girl like this applies for a job in Penglai Pavilion.  At that time, the ** will be brushed off.

    But Qinglong saw that this girl looked just like that. She could barely work in Penglai Pavilion with some dressing up, but at most she was the bottom purple color in Penglai Pavilion.

    From here we can also see how good the quality of Penglai Pavilion¡¯s waiters is.  Similarly, after looking at the photo, Qinglong also noticed the huge pearl the little girl was wearing, which was a little bigger than a quail egg.

    But at this time Qinglong said with a smile: "I said, Lao Zhang, you have nothing to do so why should your daughter show off with this thing? Do you think you are rich? Don't buy a pearl for ten yuan on the street  Just show it off like a treasure, it¡¯s not embarrassing.¡±

    After saying that, Qinglong laughed unceremoniously and threw the photo to Captain Zhang.

    In fact, the key point in this situation is Chu Xing¡¯s attitude. Now Qinglong is teasing Captain Zhang, just because he wants to see what happens.  Such a big pearl.  If it is true, its value is very high, and it truly ranks among the top jewelry.

    Therefore, based on this incident, Qinglong concluded that the pearl was bought on the street.  If true.  With Captain Zhang's relatively high salary, he might have a chance to buy this painting if he had not eaten or drank for ten years.  But that's just saying there is a chance.

    This life Chu Xing already said that he quickly adjusted his emotions and said without politeness: "This is not the reason for you to offend me. You can go and find out what happens to people who offend me."  .¡±

    These words, word for word, are like cold sharp blades that make people feel chilled all over.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind for such a thing, even Qinglong felt the endless chill contained in Chu Xing's words, a chill that wanted to kill people.  What will be the fate of those who offend Chu Xing?

    At this time, from such cold words, Qinglong could once again think of leaving that bloody night floating in front of his eyes.

    Thinking of this, Qinglong unconsciously took a step back, while Shanfeng took a step forward and protected Qinglong tightly.

    However, even Shanfeng, who had been trained on the battlefield and was used to seeing life and death, could not withstand the killing intent exuded by Chu Xing.  At this time, Shanfeng finally saw what is called the real power of a half-step golden elixir master. This kind of power is so powerful and invincible that it is truly chilling that can make people tremble.

    In fact, Shanfeng is not willing to face half-step golden elixir masters like Chu Xing. Killing such people is as easy as squeezing an ant to death.

    Shanying is actually a very good ending, and people like this are actually basicallyThere is no reason to explain, they are all the kind of people who act willfully. When it comes to such a matter, Shanfeng really wants to run away, and really doesn¡¯t want to face Chu Xing¡¯s cold face.  Chill, but he is Qinglong's bodyguard, he can't retreat.

    At least before he fell, he couldn't let Qinglong suffer any harm.  If he dies or becomes disabled, Qinglong will pay him more wealth than he can use up in his lifetime even for the sake of face. But if he escapes without fighting, Qinglong will chase him. Even if he escapes, he will be chased by Qinglong.  When he goes to a foreign country, Qinglong will also be able to find someone to kill him.

    Therefore, he was determined not to escape at this time.

    But in fact, both of them thought wrong. Just when they thought Chu Xing was about to fall out, Chu Xing quickly kicked out and let out a harsh explosion, followed by Captain Zhang holding his left arm and screaming.  He fell to the ground with a sound.

    Chu Xing clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and said: "The person who offended me had no chance to see the sun tomorrow, but who made me soften now. I won't kill you now, but don't act like that either  Feel better. Recuperate from your injuries and come back to me as a cleaner. If you dare to leave Penglai Pavilion without my permission, I will let you know what it means to regret."

    Chu Xing¡¯s words were even more cruel than directly expelling Captain Zhang and preventing him from returning to the capital for the rest of his life.

    Being a cleaner in Penglai Pavilion means being prepared for Chu Xing¡¯s revenge at any time.  Whenever Chu Xing thinks of this, he will be able to find an excuse to take revenge on Captain Zhang.  This makes Captain Zhang always live in fear.

    Qinglong couldn't help but admire this skill. Today's Chu Xingna has really matured. Today's Chu Xing actually said that he has learned to use his brain to control people.  And Qinglong found that Chu Xing was becoming more shameless now.

    In such a situation, this kind of person is still quite dangerous.  It was obvious that Qinglong nodded in this matter, and Captain Zhang was the scapegoat, just the executor.  But at this time, Chu Xing actually believed Qinglong's words and broke Captain Zhang's arm, directly reducing this guy to the position of a cleaner.

    Seeing that Chu Xing had come out a step, Qinglong immediately walked down the slope to greet several security guards and said, "Why are you still standing? Send him to the hospital quickly."

    Then he walked over with a smile and said: "Brother Xing, I'm really sorry about this. It's because I'm not strict in my discipline and I don't have much thought to take care of things like this. That's why this happened again."  This accident really means that I have devoted all my attention to the horse racing competition. This time I happened to be the dealer, so I ignored this problem. Otherwise, I gave my Hong Kong Arabian thoroughbred horse to  Transfer him here as an apology."

    Knowing about Chu Xing¡¯s gambling, Qinglong naturally said that he wanted to ease the relationship between himself and Chu Xing, so he directly made a proposal to get his horse over.

    Although his own horse may not be better than the sweaty BMW, it is also a well-known BMW in international competitions and is worth at least two million US dollars. It is also considered a rare horse in the country.

    Chu Xing said indifferently: "Just a horse racing competition is not a big deal at all. I have my own arrangements for this matter. As long as you can do one thing well in this matter, that is to put this matter into perspective."  The gambling fight is conducted fairly and strictly. If this is the case, then it will be a big help to me. To make this gambling fight known to the world, it is best to have some seniors come over and take a look, so that the boy in the province will think that  I have a hard-earned horse, but in the end I lost and still did something like this."

    Qinglong Ganggang wanted to say something, but he didn't expect that there was a burst of urgent footsteps downstairs, and there was a waiter's voice exclaiming. At this moment, Qinglong's heart suddenly sank, he was really afraid of something.

    How can this must be the spread.  At this time, Penglai Pavilion is very tightly guarded. There are not many people who dare to make trouble here. Even ish, there are not many people who dare to run fast in this place, let alone those who dare to do so at a time like this.  Go tease some waiter.

    Such a question is absolutely unimaginable.  But everywhere, there are actually exceptions. In such a thing, there are exceptions.

    The one who dared to flirt with the waiter so arrogantly in Penglai Pavilion, and then ran two steps upstairs was the guy Black Dragon Shi Yusheng. Black Dragon Shi Yusheng, this guy is actually not an outsider, he is also a member of the circle, and his family is quite powerful.  Da, he and Chu Xing have an indisputable grudge, at least that's what they think.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Mountain Eagle tricked outside, and then??Kill Shan Ying. If Chu Xing hadn't gone there in time, Shan Ying would have been killed for sure.

    The person who deceived Shan Ying was actually instigated by Shi Yusheng. After Shan Ying came to power, with the support of Kuangren Chu, he also caused trouble for Shi Yusheng overtly and secretly. Shan Ying did not have the courage to regain his position unless he survived.  I was impatient, but there were some things that made Shi Yusheng panic. Shan Ying could still do such things.

    It can be seen from the fact that Shan Ying did not dare to offend Shi Yusheng with the support of Kuangren Chu. In fact, Shi Yusheng was quite powerful when it came to such a problem.  But he is such an arrogant person who was beaten by Chu Xing four years ago and cannot take care of himself.

    At that time, Chu Xing rescued Shan Ying from a battle of more than a hundred people. Naturally, he wanted to find out who did this. Although he said that Shan Ying was to be dealt with, was it aimed at Chu Xing?  It¡¯s hard to say.  Shi Yusheng had no intention of hiding anything when he did such a thing. Therefore, Chu Xing quickly found out that Shi Yusheng had ordered someone to do this.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Chu Xing blocked Shi Yusheng in a box in Penglai Pavilion four years ago and knocked down Shi Yusheng and his party.

    This time, it caused big trouble. Even though the Chu family was very powerful, in the end they still let Chu Xing go to school to avoid the limelight. This was how they managed to suppress such a matter.

    But even though the matter is said to have been suppressed, it is clear what the relationship between Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng is like in this matter.

 Text Chapter 213 Encourage

¡ª¡ª    go¡ª¡ª>Black Dragon Shi Yusheng is not an ordinary person with quirks. People say Chu Xing, the mad dragon, is the kind of person who will draw swords at each other when they disagree with each other, but no matter what Chu Xing says, he is still  Be reasonable.

    As long as you don¡¯t provoke him, Chu Xing is generally not very willing to take action in situations like this. The calm Chu Xing actually has nothing to fear.  But this Shi Yusheng is not like this. He is a moody person. When he is like this, no one can tell what kind of character this guy has.  "" is the fastest updated, all text typed by hand

    In fact, at this time, I saw a short, dark-skinned man walking up slowly from the stairs. This guy was really short. He was 1.5 meters tall, and he was still the height of wearing leather shoes. In fact, he was really tall.  This guy Yusheng is only 1.48 meters tall.

    We are all in the same circle. Chu Xing and Qinglong certainly know the real height of Shi Yusheng.  In fact, the three of them were classmates in the same kindergarten. Shi Yusheng didn't grow very well after he reached the second grade of elementary school. After a year, he stopped growing at all.

    The result is a short person like this, thin and short, and still a dark-skinned person. If the guy from Song Jiang saw Shi Yusheng, he must be a confidant. In fact, he can also be regarded as Pan An.  Ordinary handsome guy.  "" See the latest chapter

    Because of his appearance, Shi Yusheng was often laughed at by his classmates. Anyway, his parents were members of the same circle at that time. Therefore, when classmates laughed at Shi Yusheng, it meant that he was never polite in the first place.

    In fact, it is precisely on this issue that many people now know that being short and dark-skinned is actually a wound in Shi Yusheng's heart that is difficult to cover up at a time like this.

    therefore.  Regarding a question like this, who would dare to say that his short Sharp has dark skin in front of Shi Yusheng, because such a thing is actually a taboo of Shi Yusheng.

    Once he went out to a hotel for dinner, but he didn't expect that a security guard actually said that he looked down on Shi Yusheng, and said that Shi Yusheng was short and dark. Anyway, he was the kind of person who could push Shi Yusheng's psychological bottom line.

    In a situation like this.  It can be said that Shi Yusheng was completely offended. At a time like this, the security guard who can actually speak out about such a problem is really a brainless kind. At a time like this, you dare to say this,  There is no difference between that and seeking death.

    Therefore, when it comes to a problem like this, what everyone really thinks about is to give the security guard a good beating and drive him out.

    ????????????? In fact, if it¡¯s more, then doing this on such a matter is considered to be the best.  But if the idea of ??Black Dragon Shi Yusheng is not significantly different from others, then he will not be able to show the majesty of his Black Dragon.  The security guard who offended him mysteriously disappeared inside that night.

    Never see anyone.  No matter how it is, we can actually see this problem ourselves.

    We have come up with such a thing through our own real research.

    ??We can really get some benefits, especially for some low-level formations like this. Chu Xing really said that there is no big difference in appearance.

    But Black Dragon Shi Yusheng actually killed the opponent directly. The real thing was that the person died without seeing the body. Although it was said that they had a certain power at such a time, but on such a problem they  What I really thought of was a note written by Black Dragon Shi Yusheng.

    On a question like this.  In such a situation, they really express their own meaning.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t show his trump card very well.

    At this time, Chu Xing had actually forgiven Captain Zhang. Ordinarily, this matter would be over here.

    Originally, things like this were almost over.  Chu Xing also didn't want to keep proficiency.  In fact, when it comes to a question like this, they really think of a problem that can be expressed for you.

    It is very difficult for them to fight over an issue like this.  After all, it means that this time things can really see the real meaning above the appearance.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of moving into a new house is also really big, I can see thisThe expression of the son.

    ??In fact, I don¡¯t have any confidence in this matter at all.  And it means that on this issue, we really start to revive such a plan, hoping to impress our own minds.

    On such an issue, what everyone sees more is patches of lotus flowers. On such an imperial issue, they have thought of such a good issue.  At this time, Black Dragon was actually getting the fire of Chu Xing's anger.  "

    Stand up suddenly.  In fact, when we really think about such a problem, we start from such a problem.  When everyone thinks about this, they really see this problem.

    This is what everyone really thinks about. In fact, they are quite afraid of people like Heilong. If they take action, no matter how it is, in fact, their own real concerns about such a problem are  I came up with a question like this.

    "Antique" Bai Xiaosheng has no pop-up window www.bxs.cc28153 Mobile users visit wap.bxs.cc

    ??We have really begun to pay attention to this guy, Black Dragon Shiyu.  This person is very unpredictable - he doesn't think about whether this matter is beneficial to him or not, he just does whatever he wants and does whatever he wants.

    This is the most terrifying habit of people, because some people like this are actually the kind of people who harm others without benefiting themselves.  Regarding such a problem, Qinglong actually feels helpless now.

    Who told Shi Yusheng this news? Qinglong originally didn¡¯t tell Shi Yusheng such news. Think about it, even Qinglong was not willing to inform Shi Yusheng. You can imagine this guy¡¯s character.  What kind of person is he?

    But even if you didn¡¯t notify them, they still came on time. This was something that made Qinglong feel helpless.

    Shi Yusheng swayed as if floating over.  First, he complained to Qinglong and said: "You are really unkind. You refused to tell me such a thing. Are you worried that I can't afford the money?"

    Why didn't I inform you? Qinglong secretly despised him in his heart, not because he was afraid that you would mess up my matter, but Qinglong said very politely: "Look at what you said. Brother Sheng  Aren¡¯t you a foreigner? Who doesn¡¯t know that you are a person who doesn¡¯t know how to gamble? What I organized this time was just a stone gambling event小It's just an event, how dare I inform you.  If Uncle Shi knew about leaving, he would have spared me.  "

    This is a half-joke, but it is also a well-founded joke. Although we are talking about people who grew up in similar environments, some requirements are actually different.

    It¡¯s like saying that the Shi family¡¯s request is quite surprising.  One of the rules of the Shi family is that they don't care about their sons or daughters.  You can't even gamble.  Speaking of things like gambling, it's actually not a big deal. It's just for fun. It's also a way to increase feelings, and it's also a way to exercise your intelligence, make some friends, form cliques, and so on.

    Even for ordinary people, in fact, they can play a few tricks, as long as they say no

    If you hurt your bones, you will be obsessed with gambling.  That's not a big deal.

    But such a thing is really not possible in the Shi family. People in the Shi family just can't gamble.  Anyone who dares to gamble will be imprisoned for a month for a matter like this, and his legs will be broken for the second time. There is a little guy in the Shi family who does not believe in evil. After he was caught gambling for the first time, he was imprisoned.  Month's confinement, if you talk about it.  &#;It¡¯s such an embarrassing thing to face.

    After all, he was imprisoned for a month for gambling, which is a bit embarrassing to talk about.

    Of course, this kid has been honest for a while after being locked up for a month. He is very honest, as if he is a good student.

    But this kid is addicted to gambling after all.  Unable to withstand everyone's encouragement, I started gambling again after two months.

    After being discovered this time, it was a big deal. Everyone knew that the Shi family had such a rule. No matter what kind of people they were, the descendants of the Shi family were not allowed to gamble in such a situation.  One thing is the Shi family's family rules, and it's被A family rule that has been emphasized repeatedly.

    ?????????????????? But such house rules have never been used before, because since the establishment of such house rules, no one in the Shi family has dared to break such house rules for the second time.

    The first time I was imprisoned for a month, some people have done this, but no one has dared to do this second time.

    Even generally speaking, when people in the capital get together during the holidays, they also play cards, mahjong and so on. But no matter what it is, on such a problem, the people of the Shi family  Really, no one dared to suggest playing cards or anything like that again.

    "This is what the old man of the Shi family has decided to do. I don't know that the old man of the Shi family is the kind of person who always says what he says. He has been in the army all his life and keeps his word. If he spits on the ground, he can make a hole out of it.

    But in fact, on such a question, it also said something like this, that is to say, in fact, everyone should know one thing, rules are meant to be broken.

    The key is to see who dares to be the first to break such a rule.  Mr. Shi's influence, at least on the second generation of the Shi family, is very perfect. No one in the second generation of the Shi family really dares to touch such a rule, of course.

    Being imprisoned for a month for gambling, there are still people like this in the second generation, but if they gamble for the second time, the second generation Shi family will definitely not have the courage to do this, because at such a time, the Shi family  People of the second generation are very clear about what kind of person their father is. He is definitely a man who keeps his word. If you dare to gamble for the second time at this time, it will be a real challenge.  It's a fool's errand to be convinced that one's own conviction reaches the bottom line.  If you dare to challenge your father, the end of such a person will often be very miserable.

    Therefore, even if some people of the second generation of the Shi family dare to gamble for the first time, they are young and ignorant, and absolutely no one dares to foolishly challenge their own family rules for the second time.#20010;There is no such person.

    Mr. Shi is also very satisfied with his prestige.  He often shows off his ability in running a house in front of his colleagues. As the saying goes, if you don't sweep one family, you can't sweep the world.

    ¡°Only by truly managing your own home can you truly look at the world at such a time.

    No matter how you say it, this weird family rule of the Shi family is a pride of Mr. Shi. It is a family rule that makes Mr. Shi, and even the people of the Shi family, very embarrassed and a little proud.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.  Regarding such a problem, no one dared to violate the family rules for the second time, which made the people of the Shi family quite proud.  In fact, for the second generation of the Shi family to violate family rules such as gambling, it is actually a bit of a challenge to their father. Didn't you say that we are not allowed to gamble?

    We just go gambling, isn¡¯t it just a month of confinement?  If it is closed, it will be closed. Even if it means confining us, we still have to give it a try.

    ?????????? In fact, such a behavior is somewhat of a mentality to show to outsiders.  I just want to challenge the old man's patience.

    But if you challenge the patience of the old man of the Shi family for the second time.  No one in the second generation of the Shi family would do such a thing stupidly. It was the first time I challenged myself.  It can be said to be youthful and energetic, or even meant to be seen by outsiders.

    But if you challenge your father for the second time on such an issue, then there is no difference between doing so and seeking death.

    On a question like this, what everyone really thinks about is whether it is worth it or not.

    The first challenge is to close one at most76;'s confinement, actually it's not a big deal.  At most, I won¡¯t go out for a month.

    "But if you dare to challenge a second time at this time, you will be acting stupidly. Mr. Shi said that he would break this person's legs, so he would never break his arms.

    If you gamble for the second time, you will have to pay the price of a leg.  This kind of behavior is not very cost-effective. It is no different from the behavior of an idiot.

    No one in the second generation dares to challenge such a family rule for the second time, but this does not mean that there is no such person among the third generation.

    The third generation of the Shi family are actually the kind of people with lofty ideals. They have never suffered at all. It can be said that they are truly a generation that grew up with a golden key in their mouths.

    Although it was said that at this time, they were actually a little curious about how their family could have such a weird family rule. Of course, there were many people who were challenging for the first time, or they had the same mentality as their father's generation.  , there are some guys in the third generation of the Shi family who challenge such family rules. Those who challenge the family rules will be imprisoned for a month without exception. There are absolutely no exceptions.

    Of course, there are still very few people who dare to challenge it a second time. Unfortunately, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Even if it is said that on such a problem, there are very few people in the third generation of the Shi family.  Going to challenge the second gambling.

    But after all, there are still people who want to do this.

    The person who challenged the second time finally came out, and he challenged the second time blatantly. This time, everyone in the Shi family, the second and third generations, watched helplessly as this violated the second time.  What kind of punishment will be given to those who follow the house rules? Will their legs be broken?

    Actually, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one from the Shi family wants to challenge for the second time. Challenge for the second time也It's behind my back, it's going to be over if I don't get caught.

    Counterattack gambling can be carried out secretly. In fact, it is not impossible that there are people who challenge it for the second time, and there are people who challenge it for the third and fourth time.  Especially among the third-generation Shi family, it is more common, but what they do is relatively hidden, at least they have not been caught or known to Mr. Shi.

    But if you dare to challenge the family rules like this for the second time, and Mr. Shi finds out about it, it is absolutely no different from seeking death. It is even said that at this time, some people have begun to sympathize with the challenger.

    Who dares to challenge the authority of Mr. Shi? I don¡¯t know if a person like this should be said to be courageous or short-sighted. Anyway, such an act is not a rational act.

    ???????????? This matter is actually more motivated by thoughtful people, just to challenge the old man on how he wants to handle this matter.  To be continued.  )

    &nbsp¡ª¡ª

    over¡ª¡ª>

 Text Chapter 214 Gambling Fight

    In fact, speaking of it, the person who dared to challenge the old man of the Shi family was indeed a bit heartless. The result of the challenge was that his legs were broken directly, and both legs were broken by the old man Shi himself.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s retribution, but it¡¯s the result of having both of my legs broken at a young age. Anyway, I haven¡¯t grown since then, and I¡¯ve ended up being dark and thin.

    This person is Shi Yusheng, a relatively tragic little guy. It is precisely because he had such an experience that the old man of the Shi family felt a little sorry for his grandson and did not discipline him very well.  This is what caused Shi Yusheng's current domineering and moody character.

    I don¡¯t know how many people this guy offended, but most of them didn¡¯t pursue it because he was a member of the Shi family.  Mr. Shi is also very protective of his grandson and will generally not punish him. Even if Shi Yusheng does something wrong outside, as long as it is not a serious matter of murder and arson, Mr. Shi can still deal with it.

    It wasn¡¯t until one day four years ago, when this guy was beaten to death by Chu Xing, that he restrained his character.

    Having such a conflict with Chu Xing, it would be strange for Shi Yusheng not to get back on his feet, so he rushed over as soon as he got the news.  And when he saw Captain Zhang being carried out, after asking about the reason, he gave a few instructions to his subordinates, and naturally a follower was there to take care of the matter.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng went up to the second floor and looked at Chu Xing with disdain and said: "Actually, you are quite boring. I haven't seen you for so many years. It seems that your heart has become softer. This matter is different from what you used to do.  His style is different. People who offended us can still have a good ending? But don't worry, I have found someone to deal with that Zhang. I guarantee that he will remember him for a lifetime. Isn't he brave? I let him  He has no guts in his life.¡±

    This means that Shi Yusheng has sent someone to remove Captain Zhang's gallbladder. Chu Xing and Qinglong have no doubts about what Shi Yusheng said. Since Shi Yusheng dared to say such a thing  .  Then there must be such a certainty on such a problem, and such a crazy thing means that only Shi Yusheng can do it.

    In order to slap Chu Xing in the face, he dared to take out the gallbladder of an unrelated person.  In fact, even if Chu Xing and Qinglong send people to look for him now, it is impossible.

    Since Captain Zhang has been picked up by Shi Yusheng's people, it will definitely be realized according to Shi Yusheng's words.  At this time, Chu Xing did not expect that Shi Yusheng would come up with such a move, but this incident also made Chu Xing very angry. The captain himself was actually useful, in a situation like this.  He was suddenly disturbed by Shi Yusheng.

    Chu Xing was angry, so he said unceremoniously: "Awesome, awesome, I haven't seen Shi Yusheng in a few years, you have become very capable, but how can you deal with an ordinary person? Could it be that you are still thinking about it?"  See what it means to have a face full of peach blossoms?"

    These words immediately made Shi Yusheng angry to death, and his face was full of peach blossoms. Shi Yusheng will never forget such a sentence in his life, because it was Chu Xing who asked such a sentence four years ago.  Shi Yusheng was beaten and couldn't take care of himself.

    Shi Yusheng blushed like a madman.  He jumped up and pointed at Chu Xing and said: "Chu, don't be so arrogant. If you have the ability, we will see the real results in betting on stones. Aren't you very successful in the antique market? There happens to be a betting on stones today, so let's compete  Let¡¯s see who is more powerful. If whoever loses, how about climbing out of Penglai Pavilion from here?¡±

    In fact, Black Dragon Shi Yusheng has another nickname in the circle, and that is Mad Dog. It just means that people with such a nickname would not dare to call him.

    Once he gets crazy, he might do something special.  Therefore, everyone pretends not to see such an issue.  Basically everyone knows about the grudge between Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng, so it would not be surprising at all if the two of them start fighting.

    Chu Xing said calmly: "Betting is nothing, but you said that if I bet with you for nothing, would it be interesting? How about a little bit of luck? Do you dare? If anyone loses, then he will lose today."  The jade you bought, including the rough stone, belongs to the winner. Do you have the guts to take a gamble? Of course, don¡¯t let your grandpa know, otherwise if your other leg is broken, you will be really miserable."

    Chu Xing is actually very angry, and his words are also very harsh and mean. It is clear that he wants to make the provocative Shi Yusheng angry to death.  Chu Xing actually knew Shi Yusheng's character very well. Once he was provoked, he would oftenOften he will do some not very sensible things.

    Regarding such an issue, what Chu Xing planned was actually quite interesting. In fact, he wanted to teach Shi Yusheng a lesson. At least it would be better to make Shi Yusheng angry and humiliate him in public.

    In fact, for people who are like crazy dogs, there is no shame or shame, but being able to embarrass the people of the Shi family is also a relatively good choice.

    At this time, some people from the Shi family who came with Shi Yusheng already said that they were a little worried about their face.

    Who made Shi Yusheng jump up and point at others for gambling?  Isn't this the face of the Mingshi family?  In fact, the Shi family's family rules do not allow people from the Shi family to gamble, but they did not expect that Shi Yusheng would have the courage to gamble with Chu Xing here openly.

    Among the group of people who came with Chu Xing, there was a member of the Shi family who wanted to stand up and hold Shi Yusheng back. Don't be so upright in your gambling, but when he wanted to stand up and speak just now, the people around him gave him a try.  When I was stopped, the man just said, don't seek death.  The man was suddenly frightened and broke into a cold sweat.

    At this time, he just said that he was worried about the face of the Shi family.

    But at a time like this, no matter what, he never imagined what kind of person he was trying to persuade on a matter like this.

    Crazy dog ??Shi Yusheng.  To say he is a black dragon is actually to promote him. This guy is actually a pervert.  Arrogant and perverted, the average disciples of aristocratic families have actually received good tutoring, and they generally disdain to do things like bullying others.

    ¡°But Shi Yusheng is different. He is obviously a child of a noble family, but he does things without any scruples at all.  It was as if the Shi family's rules had no binding force on him.

    There was once a relative of the Shi family who couldn't stand it and tried to persuade him. As a result, Shi Yusheng beat him so hard that his limbs were shattered and he spent the rest of his life in a hospital bed.

    ¡° Anyway, it¡¯s the kind of outcome where life is worse than death.  Such an incident also taught other people in the Shi family a lesson.  As long as it's something Mad Dog Shi Yusheng wants to do, don't stop him. Anyway, if there is any problem, the adults of the Shi family will naturally come forward.

    If you make the mad dog unhappy, then he will beat you until your limbs are shattered and fractured. Such a thing is not very cost-effective.  Hearing this, the person from the Shi family who wanted to come out immediately went back.

    Everyone is waiting for Shi Yusheng to lose his temper.  It would be best to fight with Chu Xing. It is actually very interesting to watch the fight between the disciples of the aristocratic family. It is not always possible to have such an opportunity.

    And Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng have staged such a drama?  Therefore, everyone has very high expectations for Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng now.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this guy Shi Yusheng was not so angry that he wanted to rush up and fight Chu Xing. Even though Shi Yusheng was a mad dog.  But he is not a fool. He knows the difference between himself and Chu Xing in single combat. It is said that Chu Xing is already a master of half-step golden elixir.

    Therefore, in this situation, Shi Yusheng naturally would not rush up to fight with Chu Xing stupidly, and it is said that this guy saw Jade Li from the crowd.

    After seeing Jade Plum.  Shi Yusheng's eyes suddenly lit up, his arrogant eyes flashed and he said: "The surname is Chu. You said this yourself. Everyone is here to testify. When the time comes, you kid, don't lose and default on your debt."  .¡±

    Before Chu Xing could answer anything, Shi Yusheng immediately pointed at the crowd and said, "Jade Li, Old Li Tou, come out here."

    At this time, Jade Li who just met on the second floor actually saw Shi Yusheng, but after seeing Shi Yusheng, he wanted to leave and hide for a while, but he did not expect that Shi Yusheng saw him at the first sight. Seeing this  When it is like saying that you want to avoid it, then there is no time to deal with such a problem.

    If you are stopped by this guy Shi Yusheng, will there be any good results?  Jade Li had no choice but to stand up, but everyone could see that this guy was unwilling, but he could not offend Shi Yusheng.

    Shi Yusheng said unceremoniously: "Old Li, I didn't expect you to be here. It just so happens that you can do me a favor. If you can do me this favor, then the debt between us will be written off. If  If that¡¯s not possible, then at a time like this, please wash your neck and wait.¡±

      Shi Yusheng actually didn't have much confidence at the beginning. He was quite uneasy about his appraisal ability, which meant that he had learned a little about the appraisal skills of a three-legged cat.

    But when he saw Jade Li, he suddenly felt that he had hope.  It took a lot of effort from Qinglong to invite Jade Li to help, but he didn't expect that Shi Yusheng would dare to rob Hu in the middle. How could he endure this?

    Therefore, Qinglong stood up without hesitation and said: "Yusheng, what you did like this is a bit too much. Master Li is my guest, so if you want to rob him of such a problem,  , are you not giving me face?" Qinglong is actually quite depressed. Only he can know at this time. It would be a waste to invite Jade Li on such a problem.  It took so much strength from him.

    At a time like this, Shi Yusheng is clearly like Jie Hu, so how can we make Qinglong happy?  At this time, all Chu Xing could do was wait for Qinglong to speak.  And Qinglong indeed lived up to Chu Xing's hopes, and he could not give in.  Shi Yusheng bullied her right to the doorstep. If he gave up, he would not be able to hold his head high in the circle.

    Shi Yusheng didn't want to offend Qinglong this time, so he said with a smile: "Qinglong has a reason. I won't fight for the jade plum for no reason. In fact, this guy owes me money."  , tell me. I finally met this guy now, how can I let him go?

    With his daughter¡¯s illness, there is basically no hope, but you have to pay back the money you lent me, right?  One million and three hundred thousand, this is what he borrowed from me to take care of his daughter¡¯s illness, so he can¡¯t get it in black and white.  Of course, I'm not saying that people are unsympathetic, just look at this guy Lao Li Tou.  In fact, if you want to return it to me, it is basically impossible.

    "He has money to treat his daughter, but I don't want to push him too hard. I always have to give others a way to survive, right? Who told me I'm soft-hearted?"  This time, just say he promised to help me.  I don¡¯t want a penny of the money you owe me.  How about you? Let him make his own choice and don't bully others.  "

    At this time, Shi Yusheng actually knew very well what kind of choice Jade Li Daandou made. For the sake of his daughter's illness, he was actually asked to choose a treacherous word on such a problem.  That's not to say it's impossible.

    And Qinglong was a little hesitant after hearing Shi Yusheng's words.  How are we going to handle this matter? If we say no, then no matter what we say at this time, it is unreasonable.

    It is actually quite normal to have debts and repay them.  But if he lets go so easily, then Qinglong is not very willing to do such a thing, and he has boasted so much in front of Chu Xing that he wants to show his hand in gambling, but it is all hope.  Jade Plum, this Jade Plum is confused.

    How can I help Qinglong? In fact, no matter what I say, it is difficult for Qinglong to make a decision. However, in terms of high-level matters, Jade Li has actually given a very direct answer.

    He bowed to Qinglong very formally, then stood up straight and said: "I'm sorry, I don't have any choice, who asked me to owe others money."

    I don¡¯t know why Jade Li would choose to leave at this time. This was because Chu Xing and Qinglong stabbed him in the back.  Qinglong has no choice. Since Jade Li has his own choice, Qinglong cannot be stopped.  It¡¯s just that if you have an opinion in your heart, just hold it in.

    Shi Yusheng laughed like a villain and said: "How about it, how about it, Shopkeeper Chu, you dare to challenge me, you didn't expect me, you didn't expect me to find a helper like this. It's true."  Even God will help me again. I have Lao Li Tou joining me. What do you call it in a sentence? It¡¯s like adding wings to a tiger. That¡¯s right, it means adding wings to a tiger. Haha, haha, Chu, if you give up now, then I will  I despise you very much. If you have the ability, you must persist to the end. I think highly of you."

    Anyway, on an issue like this, the struggle between the two of them has reached an irreconcilable contradiction.  Anyway, this kind of cynicism doesn't mean anything at all.

    Whenever there is a chance, Shi Yusheng always thinks about how to make fun of Chu Xing.  As long as Chu Xing seizes Shi Yusheng's weakness, he will not be polite at all in such a matter.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. This is the life of a true descendant of an aristocratic family.Philosophy, on an issue like this, if Shi Yusheng saw the opportunity to ridicule Chu Xing, of course he would not let it go easily.

    Therefore, he began to cynicize Chu Xing without any politeness in public.  That proud smile simply said how happy this guy was.

    And when everyone saw that Jade Li actually betrayed his employer to help Shi Yusheng, it also aroused everyone's contempt.

    Even if you say that he is Jade Li, even if you say that this guy has his own reasons, the family has family rules, the state has national laws, and the rules are to be followed. What Jade Li does is a violation of the rules.  Although Jade Li still counted on Chu Xing to help him cure his daughter, he knew that if he dared not agree to Shi Yusheng's words, he would probably not live long.

    It would be absolutely easy for a mad dog-like person like Shi Yusheng to kill him secretly. If he died, what would he do to his daughter?  That's why Jade Li betrayed Qinglong without hesitation to help Shi Yusheng.

    Of course, after this time, Jade Li will not ask anyone to help him. This is the price for his violation of the rules. No matter who it is, he is unwilling to ask a traitor to help him. This is very obvious.

    Shi Yusheng took Jade Li to the seat in the hall with satisfaction. At this time, he was of course thinking about watching a good show. With Jade Li's help, wouldn't it be easy to win Chu Xing?  I smiled triumphantly, I smiled triumphantly, and Shi Yusheng's face seemed to be blooming with joy.

 Text Chapter 215 The way out

    Mad Dragon Chu Xing had just returned to the capital, but he had already faced off with Black Dragon Shi Yusheng. The two met to bet on stones, and the loser had to climb out.  The news immediately flew to the ears of interested people as if it had wings. Many people hurriedly put down what they were doing and rushed over to see what happened.

    When I arrived, I realized that it turned out that Kuanglong Chuxing had just arrived not only to compete with Shi Yusheng in stone betting, but also to compete with Qiu Ming in Penglai Pavilion for a horse racing competition.

    This horse racing is not a competition between his knights, but a competition between two people in person. This is definitely explosive news.

    And that's not all. Shan Ying originally arranged a simplified version of the Bagua array in Penglai Pavilion to teach Chu Xing a lesson, but he didn't expect that in such a matter, he actually said that Chu Xing had abolished it.  After all his hard work, he is now a useless person.  In fact, no one sympathizes with such an ungrateful person like Shan Ying.

    ¡°In fact, if Kuangren Chu hadn¡¯t been behind him, Shan Ying would have been killed many times by the young masters in the circle at a time like this.

    Now that Chu Xing has been abolished, it can be regarded as a very happy thing, but it is also an incident like this that makes everyone really understand a problem, that is, who are the two people, Chu Kuangman and Chu Xing and his son?  There were rumors that the father and son were at odds with each other, but I didn't expect it to be true. Both father and son were amazing geniuses, but they were irreconcilable enemies.  This news brings joy to some people and sadness to others.

    Of course.  What everyone is paying most attention to right now is the gambling fight between Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng. Shi Yusheng and Qiu Ming are both mad dog-level people in the circle.  Everyone doesn't want to provoke others, so once someone confronts these two people, many people plan to watch the show.

    Especially when Chu Xing, the crazy dragon, came back, it attracted everyone's attention. Everyone was looking forward to seeing how Chu Xing, the crazy dragon, would regret coming back here and set off a frenzy.

    Even Qiu Ming, who was said to be half mad at Chu Xing, mingled with the crowd and walked slowly up to the second floor.  At this time, Shi Yusheng was even more excited. He saw so many people coming over, all whispering.  While discussing a gambling battle, when Shi Yu saw this, he stood up abruptly and walked to the host stage.

    No one knew what the guy was going to do, but at this moment Shi Yusheng picked up the microphone and said: "Everyone, I know that most of everyone here this time is for the jadeite. But it is related to Mr. Gu's birthday, and everyone is thinking about it.  Would you like to get a suitable birthday gift for Mr. Gu? However, this time Chu Xing and I have a gambling competition, betting on stones to see who can have more luck, and see who can get more benefits from betting on stones, so I booked the venue.  , I also hope that everyone will give me a lot of guarantees and be welcomed to the theater. If anyone dares not to give me face, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you."

    These words.  What he said was quite arrogant, and he seemed to have no regard for the people in the audience when it came to a question like this.  It seems that Penglai Pavilion is the place where his Shi Yusheng was born.  He can do whatever he wants.

    This suddenly aroused public anger. Not everyone can swallow their anger. Those who can enter Penglai Pavilion are leaders in various industries. Although everyone knows that Shi Yusheng is a mad dog, a mad dog cannot  Provoke public outrage?

    At this time, someone finally couldn't help but stood up and said: "Mr. Shi, what you said is wrong. This is a public auction. Everyone present can participate in the auction. It doesn't mean that you can reserve the venue just because you want to.  Yes, if you want to book the venue, it depends on whether we all are willing or not."

    At this time, Chu Xing felt bursts of amusement down there, or in other words, there was still a touch of sadness in Chu Xing's laughter. That's right, it was just a touch of sadness.  Can anyone reason with Shi Yusheng?

    If Shi Yusheng was a reasonable person, he wouldn't be called a mad dog. If this guy was reasonable, he wouldn't have to hit people. If he was reasonable with Shi Yusheng, the result would often be very serious.  What's tragic is that this guy is a lunatic. If you don't provoke him, he might still get into trouble, let alone if you take the initiative to provoke him.

    Because of his height and skin color, Shi Yusheng simply couldn't tolerate anyone's refutation.  Sure enough, after hearing this, Shi Yusheng, who was smiling with joy, heard that someone actually dared to confront him, and immediately looked at the person who spoke with a sullen face, a fat middle-aged man in his forties, Zhang Jiang, who is engaged in real estate.  , it can be regarded as a relatively large real estate developer in Beijing, and it is said that it also has some background. Zhang Jiang¡¯s father turned out to be a provincial official, and it is said that he is also a provincial official.?Second generation.

    Unfortunately, his father died of a heart attack just when his career was going smoothly.  If it is said that he will not die, then Zhang Jiang can be regarded as an older member of Chu Xing's circle at this time.

    He is also a standard second-generation official, but since he is dead, he naturally does not have much influence at this time.  Zhang Jiang also didn't like to pursue an official career, so he went to sea to do business.

    Relying on some connections left over from my father, I seem to be relatively comfortable with such a problem. I opened a real estate company in the capital, and I'm doing pretty well.  Of course, it's just that you can mix well, without any big background.

    Zhang Jiang actually said that he dared to challenge him to death. Shi Yusheng also knew the fat man Zhang Jiang, because the fat man said he was too fat.

    As long as you have seen a word, it is not easy to forget such a thing. Shi Yusheng has actually seen this fat man Zhang Jiang several times at some parties, but he  I never took Zhang Jiang seriously.  This guy actually said that he was looking for death if he dared to challenge his majesty.

    Shi Yusheng snorted and said: "Boss Zhang, why are you not convinced? What the hell are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You don't even look at what kind of place this is. Is there any place for you to talk? Don't think that  It¡¯s great to have two stinky money in your hands. Believe it or not, I will bring down your company in a matter of minutes. What the hell, you really think you are a figure, don¡¯t you just rely on your dead father to know a few people and tell you to die?  Fatty, if I want to kill you, it will only take a matter of minutes at this time, do you believe it or not?"

    What Shi Yusheng said was indeed very arrogant, as if he meant that he did not leave Zhang Jiang any face at all.  In the circle, everyone generally wants to show some kindness. As long as it's not the kind of life-and-death feud, they generally won't say such firm words.  But because Shi Yusheng really hates people who oppose him.

    Especially if he dared to challenge his majesty in front of Chu Xing, it was the same as seeking death. He would definitely not tolerate being embarrassed in front of Chu Xing.

    Therefore, it seems that Zhang Jiang just said that casually, but he really stirred up a hornet's nest.  But Zhang Jiang is also a good person with a bad temper.  He has also made a lot of money in the past two years. Although he said that he knew that the mad dog Shi Yusheng was not easy to deal with, at this time, Shi Yusheng actually said that his father was also involved, and this matter could not be tolerated.

    Therefore, Zhang Jiang stood up fiercely and said: "Shi Yusheng, you grew up eating shit, boy. Do you know anything about dignity? When I was killing people on the street, you were still hiding in your mother's arms and sucking milk. Why are you so long?"  It didn¡¯t last long, it¡¯s not because I haven¡¯t eaten enough.¡±

    Zhang Jiang is also crazy, and he doesn¡¯t want to think about what will happen if he offends Shi Yusheng.  That is definitely a master who can make him bankrupt quickly.  But this guy is really not the kind of person who can restrain himself. At this time, he heard that Shi Yusheng dared to talk about his father.  Naturally, he retorted and didn't show any weakness at all.

    This time, Shi Yusheng was really angry. What he hated most in his life was not Chu Xing. Although Chu Xing beat him until he couldn't take care of himself, in fact, Shi Yusheng was the most unwilling to be with Chu Xing now.  Those standing together were afraid that Chu Xing would beat them again.

    In fact, what Shi Yusheng was most afraid of was that Chu Xing would strike again. The punches would hit his flesh and hurt his heart. But Shi Yusheng said he was unwilling to try it a second time.  In fact, what Shi Yusheng hates most is that others say that he is not tall enough. Although it is a fact that such a thing is said, he still does not want anyone to mention it.

    Zhang Jiang just said that he had provoked this traitorous person.

    Therefore, at this time, Shi Yusheng's eyes turned red, and the look he gave off seemed to be cannibalistic. At this time, he even forgot that Chu Xing was sitting underneath.

    Qinglong was shocked. Shi Yusheng went crazy again. This place belonged to him. If this guy killed someone, it would not end well.

    Therefore, Qinglong glanced at Chu Xing and found that Chu Xing had no expression at all, and he couldn't help but feel a pity secretly in his heart.  If there is anyone who can stop the angry Shi Yusheng at this time, then it must be Chu Xing and no one else.

    But Chu Xing also thinks that this guy Zhang Jiang is a little bit troublesome. What are you doing to provoke this guy Shi Yusheng? Are you qualified to fight with Shi Yusheng?  Chu Xing could only say luck to this kind of ignorant person who was able to open a real estate company until now.???Obviously, Zhang Jiang's luck seems to have come to an end now.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Therefore, Chu Xing was really too lazy to care about such matters.

    ¡°If it were in the wilderness, it would be possible for a lunatic like Shi Yusheng to order Zhang Jiang to be killed, but in public, Shi Yusheng would never do such a thing.

    Just like Chu Xing dared to destroy Shan Ying in public, it was because Shan Ying was treacherous, but he could not kill people in public.

    Sometimes, some rules still have to be in place. Even if you are a mad dog, you still have to consider the responsibility for breaking these rules.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng glared at Zhang Jiang fiercely, stretched out a finger and said, "I will destroy your company now. I don't believe that I can't find out some shameful things about your company."

    Shi Yusheng's move is also quite vicious.  Can a real estate company be clean?  Basically.  That is an impossible thing. On such a question, this is Shi Yusheng's cleverness. As long as you check carefully, you can always find something on such a question.

    Therefore, he immediately called someone to seal Zhang Jiang¡¯s company. Anyway, it would be good to find an excuse or someone to report it.  Regardless of whether the relevant departments find a problem, they just find an excuse to seal down a real estate company, and then slowly investigate, and they can always find some problems.

    Speaking of which, things were done very quickly with Shi Yusheng. Zhang Jiang soon received a call from a friend at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau saying that his company was in danger and would definitely be closed down, so he should be prepared.

    Soon the friend hung up the phone.  It was obvious that he had some scruples.  Zhang Jiang knew that if this friend could call him at a critical moment, it was considered a pretty good friendship.

    It was hard to make him look ashen now. If he had known this, why would he offend Shi Yusheng?

    It was only then that he realized that the person on the stage was the mad dog Shi Yusheng, the most unreasonable person.  He may be short, dark and ugly, but he has a good life and is capable. In fact, the only thing that can truly be arrogant in a matter like this is strength. Zhang Jiang now begins to miss his father who has not passed away yet.  At that time, I was also cheering and hugging each other, which was very lively.

    But now it seems that everything is illusory.  The bosses around me are usually brothers and sisters with me, but now they look at me with a avoidant attitude.

    " Offending this guy Shi Yusheng is no different from seeking death. Regarding such an issue, the regret in Zhang Jiang's heart now is simply not to be mentioned.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng felt the pleasure of revenge. He just wanted to see others look regretful when they were stepped on by him.

    Especially if you can step on others in front of Chu Xing, that would be a happy thing.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng looked at Zhang Jiang and said with a disdainful attitude: "Damn fat man, aren't you awesome? Now you know the consequences of offending me. I will prevent you from leaving Penglai Pavilion. Believe it or not, what the hell?"  Killing you is as easy as killing an ant. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me, and I don¡¯t show you how virtuous you are by pissing yourself off.¡±

    At this time, everyone actually saw the true face of Shi Yusheng. He was indeed a mad dog-like character. In such a situation, he actually said that he dared to kill someone. In fact, even if he said that in this situation  If you really intend to kill someone, it would be somewhat inappropriate to say it in public.

    But this is what Shi Yusheng did, directly threatening Zhang Jiang. This also showed how crazy he was. What he hated most was that some people said he was not tall. Zhang Jiang was now unlucky.

    Chu Xing can ignore this matter, but Qinglong cannot ignore it. Although it is Zhang Jiang's fault for not having a good eye for this matter. If you are hot-headed, don't offend a mad dog like Shi Yusheng. It's better now. This guy  I am relentlessly thinking about doing something to you. This is definitely something that is hard to talk about.

    But now Qinglong really can't sit idly by. After all, this incident happened in his territory. Shi Yusheng investigated the company of Zhang Jiang, the fat guy, but he also threatened to beat people in Penglai Pavilion.  It's a bit disrespectful to Qinglong. It was Qinglong who was responsible for Chu Xing's mistake. He wanted to ambush Chu Xing, but in the endShan Ying was defeated by Chu Xing.

    Qinglong turned a blind eye just to get himself removed.

    ¡°But Shi Yusheng is now threatening to kill Zhang Jiang. Qinglong doesn¡¯t care what others think of him. How many people will dare to come to his Penglai Pavilion in the future?

    Therefore, at a time like this, Qinglong actually has to stand up on this issue for the sake of face.

    Qinglong took the words and said: "That's enough. Let's talk about it later. We are all just having fun together, so there is no need to shout and kill. Manager Zhang, since you have something to do with the company, you'd better go and deal with it quickly."

    Although Qinglong will stand up at this time, he will not offend Shi Yusheng because of Zhang Jiang. Just get Zhang Jiang away. As long as the problem is not caused by people here, Qinglong doesn't care what the result will be.

    Zhang Jiang now understands what kind of fate he will have. Offending Shi Yusheng also made him determined to do something he wanted to do.

    Therefore, Zhang Jiang gritted his teeth and said: "Thank you Mr. Shi. I have been thinking about going abroad for a long time. My wife and son have gone there, and I also have a passport from the United States. But I have always been reluctant to leave my foundation here. It was Mr. Shi who made the decision for me."  I¡¯m determined. It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m gone, but I¡¯m completely clean.¡±

    Seeing the chubby back of Zhang Jiang, who was walking away gracefully, Shi Yusheng was also a little depressed, and secretly cursed the old fox. It was true that a strong man cut off his wrist, willing to give up his own foundation in exchange for a lifetime of peace.  If Zhang Jiang abandons his own foundation and goes out, Shi Yusheng will have to consider the international impact if he continues to pursue him fiercely.

 Text Chapter 216: Sarcasm

    Zhang Jiang's "Jin Chan Escape" game is indeed very clever. I won't play it anymore. Naturally, this guy only played like this after transferring his assets. According to Shi Yusheng's character, in fact, even if Zhang Jiang surrenders  , then he would also find an opportunity to kill Zhang Jiang on such a problem.

    ¡°At least Shi Yusheng had a chance before Zhang Jiang went abroad.  But Zhang Jiang wanted to take a gamble. Zhang Jiang was once a member of the circle. He knew who Chu Xing was and knew Chu Xing¡¯s background. Zhang Jiang just wanted to take a gamble. Shi Yusheng must have dealt with Chu Xing first, and then  He was free to deal with his own, but by that time he had already arrived in New York.

    Therefore, although this hot-headed move offended Shi Yusheng, Zhang Jiang believed that this might be an opportunity to turn around. At this time, although his company claimed to have billions of assets in name, in fact it only had two to three hundred dollars on the books.  Wan, the rest of the money was transferred away by him in every possible way.  There is nothing to be reluctant to part with.

    In fact, Zhang Jiang really made the right bet.

    Shi Yusheng simply didn't bother to pay attention to Zhang Jiang, and all his anger was focused on Chu Xing.

    The guy immediately turned into a smiling tiger-like look again and said: "Chu Xing, this time, I'll see how you turn around. Don't think that having a shabby antique shop is a big deal. Today I will let you crawl out. Qinglong  , you can start."

    That gesture was very arrogant, as if he was saying that this was his own territory at this time.  Qinglong did not share the knowledge of this madman, but shook his head and said: "We can't start now. There are still people who haven't come yet. For today's matter, I specially invited experts to do the review. This can only start after the experts arrive.  .¡±

    Shi Yusheng said without politeness: "If you are an expert or not an expert in something, if you deceive ordinary people, it's pretty much the same. But if you deceive me on a matter like this, it's not that good."  . They are all deceiving people, don¡¯t wait for those people to see it, you see everyone is impatient, right?¡±

    There is nothing wrong with what Shi Yusheng said. Chu Xing even agreed with such a thing.  In the antique market, there are indeed some experts who think that they use their big titles to fool ordinary people.

    But this time, Shi Yusheng seemed to have not expected that Qinglong shook his head and said: "This expert must wait. I invited him, and I started before the time was up. Isn't it disrespectful? I am open in Penglai Pavilion to do it."  There is nothing wrong with business. Besides, this expert is really capable and I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    When this guy said these words, he seemed to be saying them with a bit of ridicule.  It seemed that he was deliberately trying to get into trouble with Shi Yu over something like this, and it seemed that he wanted to take revenge on Zhang Jiang for what happened just now.

    ¡° Anyway, that¡¯s how Shi Yusheng saw it.

    therefore.  Shi Yusheng's face darkened and he said: "What expert can't you afford to offend? I think you are deliberately trying to make things difficult for me. I would like to see what expert is so arrogant and wants you and me to wait. If it's a waste of time,  If he is a person with no reputation, then I will just break this guy's legs and throw him out at this time."

    Chu Xing knew very well what kind of person was coming in this matter. In fact, after Qinglong said it just now, Chu Xing knew very well that this was a trap for Shi Yu.  Regarding Zhangjiang's issue, Shi Yusheng did not give Qinglong face, and Qinglong would take revenge no matter what.

    Chu Xing actually knew what kind of person was coming, and he was even said to be the only outsider who knew who the coming person was.  But at this time, he just didn't say anything, just waiting to see Chu Xing's jokes. Regarding a question like this, Chu Xing still liked to see Shi Yusheng's jokes.

    No need to wait long at all.  After Shi Yusheng finished speaking, he heard a loud voice outside the door saying: "Little Shitou, are you going to break my legs and throw them out? You are not timid, ask your family  Old Shitou. Does he dare to talk to me like this?"

    After hearing this voice, Shi Yusheng suddenly felt his scalp numb. If there were any other people he was unwilling to provoke, then this person who spoke must be one of them.  This guy is such a soft-spoken character who is easy to bully and hard-hearted to be afraid of.

    The person who walked in was Ge Dahong, a strange person that Chu Xing had just met before. Needless to say, the legendary story of Ge Dahong was a mysterious person, an invisible person, a mist-like person, and Shi Yusheng.  Grandpa is from the same dynasty.

    At this time, he still said that some bad people were willing to believe such a thing, but after seeing Ge Dahong coming, Shi Yusheng realized that he had been tricked by this guy Qinglong.You know, this guy is definitely the kind of person who doesn't know where the sky is from the sky. It can be seen from how he dealt with Zhang Jiang. In fact, Shi Yusheng is the kind of person who has no scruples.

    But even such a person, such a mad dog-like person, is really afraid of Ge Dahong. In fact, there are really not many people who have truly experienced Ge Dahong's methods, but they have all been taught the same thing.  , that is to say, after meeting Ge Dahong, hide as far away as possible and don't provoke such a person.

    But this time Shi Yusheng met this untouchable person.

    A mad dog also needs to know what kind of people it can provoke and what kind of people it cannot provoke.  For example, Ge Dahong is the one person he cannot provoke.

    Others may say that they don¡¯t know what this humble old man is like, but when it comes to a question like this, Shi Yusheng knows what Ge Dahong is like.  Therefore, this guy lowered his attitude and quickly walked down and bowed his head and said: "Elder Ge, don't be the same as me. It was this kid Qinglong who set me up. If he had told me earlier that it was you who came here, how dare I  You have the guts to be like this. Don¡¯t be the same as me."

    Shi Yusheng's performance shocked many people who didn't know the situation. When did Shi Yusheng beg someone in such a low voice?  What you see here is a gesture of admitting defeat.

    What kind of person is this little old man?  Everyone is guessing what kind of person Ge Dahong is and why this matter has changed like this.

    Ge Dahong seemed to feel that if he bullied Shi Yusheng, it would be a bit embarrassing. Seeing Shi Yusheng lowering his posture to apologize, Ge Dahong glanced at Qinglong and snorted: "You two little guys, you are not at all.  To save your family's worries, is it fun to play like this? Fighting with real swords and guns to see who is the hero and who is the bear, but it is said that there is intrigue at a time like this. Do you think this matter is interesting?  ? Is it interesting? Look at Chu Xing, this is the real man. If he disagrees with you, he will directly destroy his opponent. This is the only way to do it. Little Shitou, if you are not convinced, then just fight Chu Xing directly.  Forget it, is it fun to chirp?"

    Although these words were all meant to teach Shi Yusheng a lesson, Shi Yusheng also felt helpless for a while after hearing these words.  In a fight with Chu Xing, I know that Chu Xing almost killed Lao Lin under Chu Kuangren.  Why should I stand out at a time like this? There is no difference between me and seeking death. I won't do this.

    How can you be like Qiu Ming, who stupidly races a horse with Chu Xing, and goes into battle in person? Even if you are a bloody horse, can you be Chu Xing's opponent at this time?

    That is simply impossible. Regarding this question, I think very clearly.  therefore.  Shi Yusheng immediately said with a smile on his face: "Elder Ge was joking. We were just joking. There is no need to hurt the friendship. We are all friends who have been playing together for a long time. What's the matter? Let's have fun, let's play with real swords and guns.  If we have a fight, it would actually hurt the harmony."

    Shi Yusheng could actually say such hypocritical words, so he was forced to have no choice but to deal with such a problem, and everyone knew very well that Shi Yusheng was the one who could make Shi Yusheng lower his profile.  Naturally, he is someone they cannot mess with.

    In fact, what they thought was also very correct. Ge Dahong, the elder of the Tomb Sect, was also a Taishang Elder. He was a very mysterious existence and had a higher seniority than their leader.

    It can be said that this is a real Xuanmen wonder. At a time like this, Shi Yusheng is naturally unwilling to offend such a person. What's the big deal in lowering his profile?

    Shi Yusheng is called a mad dog by everyone, and his mentality is a bit distorted, but there is nothing wrong with him being a mad dog. He hesitates because he does not know the importance, and does not know what kind of people can and cannot be provoked.  In fact, what they really thought about such a problem was that Ge Dahong had enough power to make them afraid.

    Although Shi Yusheng was very unhappy when he heard Ge Dahong say that Chu Xing was stronger than them, what could happen if he was unhappy? At this time, he dared to have a fight with Chu Xing to prove that he was a man?

    " If Shi Yusheng dared to do this, he would really be a fool at this time, and Chu Xing actually didn't mind sending Shi Yusheng to the hospital again.

    " Anyway, Shi Yusheng was determined not to be fooled at this time. One of the problems he did in this matter was actually because he was afraid of Ge Dahong's revenge.

    Although Shi Yusheng did say that he had lowered his attitude,??On a question like this, it's not as simple as letting him go.

    Facing Chu Xing, Ge Dahong looked at Shi Yusheng and sighed for a while. The leader of the thieves, a person with real luck, this is an opportunity to transcend, a real big change that has not happened in a thousand years.  It all started with Chu Xing. Can fighting against such a person lead to a good outcome?

    Even I don¡¯t dare to provoke people like Chu Xing easily. You are a little guy who is not a cultivator at all. You are really stupid to dare to have such ability. Therefore, at this time, for Chu Xing¡¯s divination  In this matter, Ge Dahong did not want to let go of Chu Xing's idea easily.

    On such a matter, Ge Dahong glanced at Shi Yusheng and sighed and said: "Hypocrisy, real hypocrisy, why should a young person be so hypocritical? It's so tiring.

    "Lao Shitou was not like you back then. Facing hundreds of Japs, he rushed forward with his men. I couldn't even stop them."  That's the real man, but I didn't expect that his grandson would be so hypocritical.  Young people are really inferior to each other.  "

    Although Shi Yusheng didn't know why Ge Dahong was making fun of himself like this and didn't pay it back before it was over, Shi Yusheng didn't dare to get angry at this time. This is the advantage of a mad dog. Anyway, everyone knows that I am a mad dog.  If I am more shameless about something like this, then what can I do? Who can laugh at my shamelessness?  I am a mad dog. Am I afraid that others will laugh at me?

    This is naturally impossible.

    In such an incident, Shi Yusheng knew exactly what Ge Dahong was talking about. That time his grandfather led two platoons of people and rushed towards hundreds of Japanese soldiers. That was a real risk of death.  Fighting, but grandpa's luck was really good. After most of the casualties, he managed to hold back the Japanese.

    But it was only after the war that my grandfather learned one thing: why did the Japanese retreat?  At this moment, he was about to take the position, but he suddenly retreated.  This doesn't look like a devil's style at all.

    That Japanese guy pays attention to the style of Bushido.  In the words of his grandfather, the Japanese are the kind of ruthless characters who can risk their lives on the battlefield.  But they are such a group of ruthless characters.  When he was about to win, he actually retreated.

    After the war, Shi Yusheng was very hungry and found out that the Japanese major had died. His death was very strange, leaving no trace at all. He died suddenly like this. This was the biggest commander on the battlefield.  Officer, if he dies, it will naturally shake the morale of the army.

    Therefore, Shi Yusheng¡¯s grandfather was so lucky to win.  Every time grandpa talks about such things, he feels a wave of fear.  It was a real escape from death, even a matter of certain death, but it was said that such a certain thing of death was turned around by grandpa.

    The key to this matter is Ge Dahong. No one else will know this, but Shi Yusheng's grandfather knows that it was Ge Dahong who killed this major.  Only Ge Dahong can skillfully master this kind of magical method.

    But when Shi Yusheng¡¯s grandfather finally asked about this matter, Ge Dahong did not admit that such a matter had anything to do with him.

    But Ge Dahong cannot be provoked.  Shi Yusheng's grandfather knew this very well.  This is also the fundamental reason why Ge Dahong was sarcastic towards Shi Yusheng, but Shi Yu was not angry at all.

    Regarding the existence of Xuanmen that he cannot provoke, Shi Yusheng still wants to live for two more years at this time. He could easily and mysteriously kill a Japanese major decades ago.  And in a place like a battlefield, if an old guy like this survives to this day, he will have many ways to kill anyone.  Therefore, in this situation, no matter what Ge Dahong says.

    Shi Yusheng is not angry. If you say what you say, I will naturally laugh and ignore it. Anyway, you are an elder, so I just listen to what you say.  In fact, Ge Dahong also wanted to take advantage of this guy Chu Xing, but seeing how shameless this guy Shi Yusheng was, Ge Dahong immediately knew one thing, that is, what kind of things can be called shameless and invincible in the world?  Such a sentence.

    "Obviously, Shi Yusheng is actually a person like this. What you say is your business. I just don't take such a problem as the same thing. So what can you do to me?

    At this time, Ge Dahong really had no way to deal with Shi Yusheng. He was just a junior, so he could just make sarcastic remarks.  If there is any action, it will be a little old-fashioned.

      Although it is said that Shi Yusheng is a bit shameless, Ge Dahong cannot follow such a shameless person.

    After all, he is also a senior, and he has been with Shi Yusheng's grandfather all his life. Even though Ge Dahong looks young, he is a member of Xuanmen. At this time, how old is a member of Xuanmen?  Who can tell clearly?  Anyway, Shi Yusheng's grandfather couldn't tell how old Ge Dahong was.

    At a time like this, being spoken to and ridiculed by such a monster-like Taoist man is not a shameful thing at all. It can even be said to be a relatively glorious thing.

    After all, not everyone is willing to say a few words to Ge Dahong. Even if it is a few sarcastic words, it depends on the target.

    In fact, if you look at it from this perspective, then Shi Yusheng really said that there is no reason to be angry at this time. From this point of view, Shi Yusheng's smiling and mean look seems to be a kind of  Just showing off.

    For people like this, even Ge Dahong feels very helpless. If he reaches a certain level, then this shamelessness is also a means.  And it's a very effective method.

    In the midst of such an incident, in fact, Ge Dahong had already said that he would devote his thoughts to Chu Xing. Chu Xing was the main purpose of his visit this time. At this time,  The young man he cares most about is Chu Xing. This guy's actions are the ones that affect the overall situation.

 Text Chapter 217 The Genius among Geniuses

    As the organizer, Qinglong naturally didn't want to see such a tense situation. Seeing that the bickering between the two people had eased, Shi Yusheng didn't have the characteristics of a mad dog at all. Even though Ge Dahong was sarcastic, he didn't show any signs of it.  Is there any drastic move?

    At that moment, Qinglong also said with a smile: "I invited Mr. Ge here today. As an appraiser, it really makes me Penglai Pavilion shine. Don't talk about unhappy things. Since Yusheng is thinking about the two with Brother Xing,  When it comes to personal betting, we also want to watch a fight between dragons and tigers. I am the one who makes the decision. This is why the stone betting matter has been brought forward, and the auction of antiques has been postponed. What do you think?"

    Although Qinglong asked so politely, everyone knew very well that this guy was just being polite on the surface. In fact, he had already made a calculation in his heart. Don't look at Qinglong as a two-faced character and a master of mud.  , but that is for people in his circle, if the opponents are equal, then they can usually see the side of Qinglong and Xini. However, if it is talking about most of the guests above and below, then Qinglong at this time  Such politeness is just for show.  If anyone dares not to give him face, the fate of this guy Zhang Jiang can be imagined.

    If Qinglong takes action, it will be to kill the person without paying for it.  Qinglong's methods are also well known to everyone.

    Therefore, seeing Qinglong say this, no one in Penglai Pavilion dared to refute Qinglong's face.

    Seeing that no one had any objections, Qinglong was very satisfied.  He said with a smile: "Haha, since everyone is so generous, today's drinks are free. Brother Xing, it depends on you and Yu Sheng."

    This guy is also good at being a good person. Seeing how everyone gives face to him, he naturally feels that he has a great sense of accomplishment in front of Chu Xing and Ge Dahong. Look at this guy Shi Yusheng saying a few words, but some people objected, but what Qinglong said.  Who dares to object?  Qinglong can still do things like slap a sweet date. How much can some drinks be worth? He has also earned a reputation for being generous.

    But Shi Yusheng was the first to say: "Then let's start quickly. I can't wait to see how some people climb out. Haha, today is not in vain. Qiu Ming, you guy, you are usually so  Smart. Now you have become a fool, relying on your sweat and blood. If you want to race with Chu Xing, it¡¯s not that I look down on you. Just you, if you race with Chu Xing, you are really not the only one. You will die early.  This heart."

    Although Shi Yusheng wanted to kill Chu Xing, and he was not as hidden as Qinglong, he was actually the kind of person who could express his thoughts directly and wanted to do something about such a matter.  Damn Chu Xing¡¯s words.  So when it comes to a question like this, he can speak out directly and fully carry forward the spirit of the mad dog.  But Chu Xing is capable, and he really has to admit it, especially in kung fu.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Shi Yusheng would never fight with Chu Xing with real swords or guns. He thought that was a heartless act.  And Qiu Ming is such a short-sighted person.

    On a question like this.  In fact, what they really think about is a habit they have in this circle.

    That means how to get the upper hand by stepping on others.  There are still different opinions on what the outcome of Chu Xing's bloody night four years ago was, but the blood flowed like a river that day.  This is a fact. Although this kind of reputation created by iron-blooded methods forced Chu Xing to leave his hometown, at a time like this, it also made him famous as a mad dragon. At this time, Shi Yusheng caught Qiu Ming  He kept putting his pigtails on the ground, just because he wanted to step on this guy.

    But how can Qiu Ming be someone who can be rubbed casually? They are all people in the circle. Qiu Ming is naturally a little afraid of mad dogs and is not willing to provoke such people. But since Shi Yusheng said now  He was being bullied, and he definitely had no intention of being a coward.

    Therefore, Qiu Ming hummed a few words and said: "What's wrong with my sweat-blooded horse? Is that my own ability? I can find it. I fought with Chu Xing with real swords and guns. It's not like  You, relying on other people's skills, are making threats, and you have lost your identity for nothing. Shi Yusheng, if you are really a man, then start gambling with Chu Xing yourself, I admire you, find a helper, and  It¡¯s a helper who came under threat, so what¡¯s your ability? You¡¯re still not a man.¡±

    In fact, Shi Yusheng didn't expect Qiu Ming to react so strongly to such a question, but when he heard Qiu Ming mocking him like this, he suddenly became angry and said with a gloomy face: "Qiu Ming, you have become more capable.  Ah, you dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, I will deal with you first and then??Take care of Chu Xing.  "

    At this time, the smell of gunpowder between the two people is actually very strong. If no one is trying to stop the fight, then it is not impossible for the two of them to really fight at this time.  Qinglong naturally believes that they will not really fight, but if one of the two people is said to be a mad dog, then it is really hard to say.

    At this time, Qinglong couldn't sit still anymore and stood up and said: "Aren't you two interesting? In front of so many people, you are not afraid of everyone laughing at you. Yusheng, do you still want to bet? I gave it to you."  You save face, if you don¡¯t gamble at this time, I will auction the raw jade stone according to the predetermined rules."

    Speaking of which, Qinglong did give Shi Yusheng face at such a time. Everyone was very optimistic about the raw jade stone this time, and they were all thinking about whether they could gain something from betting on the stone and give the old man of the Gu family a birthday gift.  , now Qinglong has just changed the rules and allowed Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng to gamble, which indeed gave Shi Yusheng a lot of face.

    Shi Yusheng got into fights with Chu Xing and Qiu Ming one after another, and he didn't want to offend Qinglong. If he offended three people at once, he would be called a mad dog, but he would still lose face.

    ??If it is said that the three of them joined forces to set a trap for themselves.  Then he would also feel uncomfortable.  Therefore, although Shi Yusheng wanted to beat Qiu Ming violently, he was unhappy when he saw Qinglong like this, so he suppressed his anger and sat down.  He waved his hand and said: "Forget it, Qinglong, I appreciate your kindness, let's start betting on stones."

    This incident made Shi Yusheng very unhappy. He originally wanted to ridicule Chu Xing and increase his momentum, but he didn't expect to have a quarrel with Qiu Ming for nothing.  Rather, I was talking about being laughed at by Chu Xing at this time.  When Qiu Ming saw this situation, he got off the slope and sat down to watch the excitement. The key to this matter was watching the gambling battle between Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng. He came to watch the joke, so in this situation  When I was a child, I was not willing to fight with others.  Qinglong glanced at Chu Xing, nodded with a smile and said, "Brother Xing. What do you think? You can start now."

    Even a fool can see Qinglong¡¯s respect for this guy Chu Xing.  No one knows why Qinglong does this. In fact, only Qinglong himself knows that he should not offend Chu Xing. What he did just now has already offended Chu Xing. He must try his best to repair his personal relationship with Chu Xing.

    It is a necessary method to give Chu Xing some face on such a problem.  Chu Xing didn't take this matter seriously at all. He nodded and said, "Since some people can't wait any longer, let's get started. Shi Yusheng, be careful. If you don't climb out today, I, Chu, will  Write the words upside down.¡±

    These words were sonorous and powerful, and he was very confident. Even Qinglong didn't know why Chu Xing was so confident, but he nodded and agreed to start.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng heard what Chu Xing said.  First of all, it was not that he was angry, but a burst of nervousness in his heart. He couldn't figure out why he was nervous about such a question.

    Could it be that the old guy Jade Li can't beat Chu Xing?  That's impossible, this Jade Plum is also famous in the industry.  And Shi Yusheng knew that Jade Li didn't dare to let go, otherwise, he would have countless ways to kill him.

    After calming down for a while, Shi Yusheng began to focus on the gambling stone.

    This matter is a bit hard to talk about. He stepped aside. At this time, Qinglong retreated and lowered his voice and asked: "Shanfeng, Chu Xing seems to be very confident. How am I doing in this situation?"  I can¡¯t imagine why this guy Chu Xing has so much confidence. This guy Jade Li is quite good in the secular world. If Chu Xing wants to defeat him, it will not be easy."

    ??This question has stopped Shanfeng. If he is asked to hit or kill someone, it would be simple and easy, as long as he is against a half-step golden elixir master like Chu Xing.

    But at this moment, asking him to talk about the issue of gambling on stones, in fact, it is somewhat difficult to talk about. Such issues are outside the scope of his knowledge. He has never been exposed to such issues as gambling on stones since he was a child.  He only heard about things like gambling on stones when he followed Qinglong. At this time, Qinglong asked him such a question, which was tantamount to asking a blind question.

    Therefore, Shanfeng hesitated without any good answer.

    But at this time, Ge Dahong said with a smile: "You don't have to embarrass this kid. If he knew, he would have told you long ago. A master of half-step golden elixir is not as simple as you think."?'s.  This kid has not reached such a state, so naturally he does not understand what kind of magical existence the master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir is.

    Boy, don¡¯t be dissatisfied. What I¡¯m telling you is the truth. You didn¡¯t practice correctly when you were young and took the wrong path. In other words, you have reached this level in your life. This is because you have practiced hard.  Such an achievement.  It is absolutely impossible to go one step further and become a half-step golden elixir master.  "

    If there are others who are sarcastic and sarcastic about Shanfeng, even if it is Chu Xing, Shanfeng may rush up and have a big fight with Chu Xing, even if he knows that he is not Chu Xing's on such an issue.  The opponent's, but the arrogance of a martial artist does not allow him to remain indifferent.

    Of course, this is also because he knows that Chu Xing will never destroy him.  But if this person is Ge Dahong, then he has no temper at all. Even though Shi Yusheng is such a crazy person, he still dare not confront Ge Dahong at this time.  How dare he do something like this? In fact, facing Ge Dahong's criticism on such an issue, he could only listen.

    Moreover, at this time, Shanfeng also knew very well that what Ge Dahong said was absolutely correct. He had a master in the army who also said this before, saying that it was because of his cultivation when he was young.  After solving the problem, it was originally possible for him to reach the level of a half-step golden elixir master, but because he was eager for success.  The result is good talent wasted.  This matter depends on fate. Since fate is not enough, he has no choice but to accept his fate.

    Qinglong himself lowered his voice and said what he said, naturally he couldn't hide it from Ge Dahong. He didn't want to hide it from Ge Dahong, but he didn't expect that Ge Dahong would speak at this time. This was a good opportunity to win people's hearts.  Qinglong lost no time in asking: "Elder Ge is a god-like figure. He can see Brother Shanfeng's shortcomings at a glance. I wonder if Elder Ge has any remedies."

    According to Qinglong¡¯s status.  To plead for Shanfeng and Ge Dahong like this is indeed a big favor.  No matter what the outcome is afterwards.  Shanfeng must be grateful for this matter. Qinglong has always said that he will not begrudge any favors to his subordinates, especially those who are capable and able to protect him.

    Sure enough, after hearing such words, Shanfeng's eyes flashed with light. He was obviously very grateful to Qinglong, and he also hoped that Ge Dahong would have some wonderful skills to rejuvenate.

    Ge Dahong laughed and said: "There is no way to do it. But this is a method that goes against the will of heaven. It is not something that ordinary people can do. Only true masters of the golden elixir can do this. And for the golden elixir,  For experts, it is not easy to change the current situation of Shanfeng. You have to pay a big price, so you have no hope, Jindan master. That is the first-class person, why would others do it for you?  Reborn. Shanfeng, you'd better accept your fate."

    ??????????? Actually, Ge Dahong still didn¡¯t say anything about this issue.  That is to say, Shanfeng's situation does not mean that there is no other way except for the golden elixir master, but this method is more difficult than letting the golden elixir master take action.

    That is to say, there is an elixir that can make martial arts practitioners reborn. There is such an elixir for zombie sects, but there is only one elixir left. This elixir is reserved for the next leader.  , and Ge Dahong is also convinced that there are such pills in the world, which can be found with one hand. Shanfeng has no chance of getting such pills.  It is even said that even Chu Kuangren does not have such ability.

    ????????????? Or Chu Xing has such an ability. As the head of the Thieves Sect, Chu Xing must know this, and the Thieves Sect must also have such an elixir.  There are zombie doors, and the stolen doors that steal everywhere in the world can definitely have more zombie doors, not less.

    Ge Dahong actually has complete confidence in this point.  But in this case, he actually wouldn't say it. Even if Shanfeng went to ask for it, or even if Qinglong asked Chu Xing, it would be impossible to get this kind of elixir.

    This kind of elixir is the foundation of a sect. With such an elixir, you can have a half-step golden elixir master out of thin air. As long as this half-step golden elixir master is not as stupid as a pig,  At this time, this person has seven levels of confidence that he can enter the golden elixir realm.  Seven-level assurance is the result that everyone in the world is flocking to.

    It's a pity that there is only one zombie door left. What should be done next? This is what Ge Dahong has a headache about. No one can refine this kind of elixir now. That means using less than one pill.  One.  If not, then go to the stealing door and ask for help. With twoWith the relationship between the sect for so many years, it is not impossible to find a pill. Thinking about such a thing makes a person like Ge Dahong, who has seen through the world, suffer from pain.

    ??The Zombie Sect is not the leader, so why should it give itself a headache like this? At this time, Ge Dahong is eager to beat up the current leader.

    But he is the Supreme Elder of the Zombie Sect, with absolute authority, the protector of the Zombie Sect, and the only person who knows about the Tomb Sect. If he is not told to take care of such things himself, who can take care of the Zombie Sect anyway?  Other people don't have the ability to do this.  Therefore, these things will still fall on Ge Dahong.

    At a time like this, Ge Dahong was actually wondering, if he really wanted to ask Sun Youdao, what price would it cost to make Sun Youdao fall in love?  This matter is a problem. Regarding the issue of elixirs, Ge Dahong is actually very clear in his heart. Although Chu Xing is the leader of the Thief Sect, he definitely does not know about this elixir. Chu Xing can reach it by himself.  The realm of half-step golden elixir is definitely not achieved by taking medicine, but by practicing on one's own. This is also the truly terrifying thing about Chu Xing. Being able to achieve such an achievement without taking elixirs is one of the best among geniuses.  What a genius.

    With such talents in the Pirate Sect, it really means that the beginning of a great change has begun.

 Text The 218th Palm is a tragedy

    In fact, this matter is not so simple to express. Ge Dahong only said half of it. Although it completely blocked Shanfeng's path to become a half-step golden elixir master, in this way  One of Zi's questions actually gave Qinglong a hint. This is that Chu Xing is not as simple a person as imagined. He is a real master of the Half-Step Golden Pill.  It seems that the meaning here is that among half-step golden elixir masters, gambling on stones has a special aspect.

    Qinglong thought for a while and asked: "Elder Ge, it seems that you said that this half-step golden elixir master also has unique skills in stone gambling. Brother Xing has a relatively high chance of winning in this stone gambling. This  How is it possible? Jade Li is a master in the industry. The odds of winning in stone betting are very good, reaching an astonishing 40%. This is already a very high level in the industry. In such a thing  In fact, the possibility of Shi Yusheng's victory is relatively high." At least from the surface, most people think this way, thinking that Shi Yusheng threatened Jade Li, so in  This time, the hope of victory on the gambling stone is quite high.

    Elder Ge snorted and said: "Emerald Li, this guy Li Siyan, I know he is also known as Siyan in the industry. A person with such a reputation in the Emerald Industry already shows that he is in the industry."  It's already said to be quite good.

    This is also the result of his many years of experience, but no matter how it is said, Li Siyan is always a mortal.  He is not a martial arts practitioner, let alone a spiritual practitioner. No matter how powerful he is, he is just counting on his own vision.

    Therefore, in such a matter, if he can actually achieve 40%, it is already quite remarkable. Let me tell you a secret that ordinary people cannot know, even if it is a person who has just entered the half-step golden age.  A master in the alchemy realm, he is also quite good at improving the problem on the jadeite rough stone.

    A half-step golden elixir master.  The feeling inside the raw jade stone can reach half. If you are a master of the golden elixir, it is basically 80%.

    Think about it, a half-step golden elixir master¡¯s sensing ability is half likely to be able to sense what¡¯s inside the raw jade stone, and a golden elixir master conservatively has a 80% chance.  "

    This incident was quite shocking to Qinglong. No matter what, he himself could not have imagined that a half-step golden elixir master would have such magical abilities. On the gambling stone, someone like Jade Plum could have four  If there is a possibility of success, then he is already considered a master in the industry.  A top master.  But the half-step golden elixir master actually said that there was a half chance of successful induction.

    Does this still allow people to live?  Qinglong widened his eyes and said: "Is it really that magical? Is the half-step golden elixir master really that powerful? I have never heard of it. If this is the case, then the golden elixir master  Isn't it true that when you gamble on stones, you will definitely make a profit without losing anything?" At this time, Qinglong was shocked by the half-step golden elixir master. It was like a bolt from the blue and he couldn't imagine it, let alone the 80% chance of success for a golden elixir master.  Regarding such a matter, he actually even said that he was planning to invite a golden elixir master to come over.

    Ge Dahong snorted and said: "Does a half-step golden elixir master like money? Would he gamble on stones for such a small amount of money? I can't afford to lose that person. The half-step golden elixir master belongs to a golden elixir master. Why?"  Maybe you just gamble on stones for a little money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, only a novice like Chu Xing can do that. Suffice it to say that after a few years, he truly experienced the realm of a half-step golden elixir master.  Then he doesn't bother to keep these things in mind, and he will never bet on stones with this guy Shi Yusheng.

    Shi Yusheng, you and a half-step golden elixir master are betting on stones. Isn't it the same as seeking death?  I have a pretty good relationship with Lao Shitou. Regarding such a problem, I actually wanted to ridicule the boy and make him quit.  Don't always think about going against Chu Xing. Since Chu Xing said that he had reached the level of a half-step golden elixir master, he would not be able to provoke him on such a matter.  It's a pity that all my hard work made that boy think that I was bullying the small.  such a pity.  "

    at this time.  Only then did Qinglong know why Ge Dahong had sarcastically mocked Shi Yusheng for having a nose that was not a nose or an eye. He did not expect it to be persuasive, but Shi Yusheng was blinded by hatred and did not treat Ge Dahong at all.  It's one thing to take good intentions seriously.

    On such a problem, Qinglong also felt deeply sad for Shi Yusheng. No wonder Chu Xing had so much confidence in himself and had half the chance of success. At this time, Shi Yu was notHow long will it take for you to be trampled under your feet?

    As for asking the Golden Elixir masters to come over, that is even more impossible. On a question like this, even the Half-Step Golden Elixir masters would not come over to gamble on stones, because the highest goal of the Half-Step Golden Elixir is to become a Golden Elixir.  Master.

    It was at this moment that Qinglong suddenly understood. He seemed to be a master of golden elixir?  He thought for a while and asked: "Elder Ge, I have a merciless request. At this time, the most talked about in the world is the Half-Step Golden elixir, but as for the masters of the Golden elixir, how come I have never seen the Golden elixir again?"  Masters take action. Legend has it that although there are masters of golden elixirs in the world, no one has ever seen such a person. Even I have never seen such a person. Does it really exist?  A master of golden elixir?"

    Regarding the golden elixir master, in fact, Qinglong was so obedient that his ears grew calluses when he heard about such a thing. In fact, he was half-convinced about such a thing. Legend has it that the golden elixir master has the ability to control the wind and rain.  He has the ability to spread the beans and make soldiers, but with his current status, he has never seen what a golden elixir master is like before.

    If it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s just a half-step golden elixir.

    The golden elixir master is just a legendary existence.  At this time, Qinglong finally met a veteran half-step golden elixir master and naturally wanted to ask for advice.

    Ge Dahong said with a smile: "How do you look at such a problem? Haha, golden elixir masters do not exist, this is impossible. In fact, golden elixir masters do exist, but they are only very few.  Only a few. Golden elixir masters are at the level of atomic bombs in the world. They are truly intimidating and will not take action easily. Golden elixir masters pursue the realm of immortality. At this time, money has no meaning to them.  .

    ¡° Anyway, it means that they themselves will not take action easily on such an issue.  Ordinary people.  Even people in the Jianghu, don't expect to see people like this easily. They are all real hermits. Great changes that have not been seen in thousands of years are about to happen. It is time for these golden elixir masters to come out.  My master is actually a master of golden elixirs. I haven't seen him for many years. I hope to take this opportunity to see him.  "

    At this time, Ge Dahong actually felt lonely for a while on such a problem. He still really wanted to see his teacher. This was a strong desire.

    At this time, Qinglong was even more shocked.  In such a situation, Ge Dahong actually still has a teacher.  How old is he, and how old is his teacher? At this time, Qinglong thinks of a standard image of a child with white hair and a first-class deity.

    "But when Qinglong asked some questions like this again, Ge Dahong said: 'There are some things you still won't know until the time comes. When the time comes, you will naturally understand what such a thing is."

    Some things are not as simple as you think, and some problems are not as simple as you think, so you still follow Chu Xing closely.  I guarantee it will be good for you. The boy from the Huang family is very smart. If you have a good relationship with Chu Xing, there will definitely be no harm in dealing with such a problem.  Don't worry about this.  "

    Ge Dahong's evaluation of a person like Chu Xing is very high. Qinglong, who originally said that he had a very high evaluation of Chu Xing, actually saw this when it comes to such a problem.  A fundamental manifestation.

    In fact, he was absolutely confident in Cai Chuxing on such a question. At this time, he heard about the magical place of the Half-step Golden elixir master.  Qinglong didn't want to have any bigger conflicts with Chu Xing.

    When it comes to a matter like this, in fact, everyone is talking about truly understanding and feeling the existence of a half-step golden elixir master.

    Especially people like Qinglong are even more afraid of Chu Xing at this time.  Anyway, it means that he definitely has no intention of going against Chu Xing anymore.

    ?You can¡¯t get anything out of the money at Ge Da Hongmi.  But on an issue like this, Qinglong's tendency is already quite obvious.  At this time, Qinglong also knew very well that this guy Shi Yusheng would be completely defeated.

    Therefore, Qinglong went to Qiu Ming and said, "Qiu Ming, Yusheng didn't give you much face today. He was so arrogant in my territory and didn't seem to notice me at all."  Normally, how do you feel when things like this happen, and do you think about revenge?"

    Qiu Ming was a little confused when he asked this question. He secretly wondered what Qinglong was going to do. Could it be?What trap prevents me from jumping?

    Thinking of this, Qiu Ming said cautiously: "Qinglong, please tell me directly what you want to do. On this issue, I am actually not generally angry with Shi Yusheng, and you think so too."  I'm very angry. You and I have the same thoughts on this issue, but I don't believe that you can do this with this guy Shi Yusheng now. He is very crazy now. If you are bitten by him,  , that¡¯s not good either.¡±

    Qiu Ming is actually a little wary of Shi Yusheng, especially Qinglong, who is relatively insidious in the circle. Although he seems to be two-faced, everyone in the circle knows that this guy is a poisonous snake.

    This time, Qinglong said generously: "Look at what you said, can I do something that I am not sure about? That is impossible. Let me tell you a news. Do you know why Chu Xing is so sure that he bets with Shi Yusheng?  , you must know that Shi Yusheng has a master like Jade Li here. Isn't he afraid of losing in stone betting? "

    In fact, Qiu Ming himself has thought about this issue. In fact, he was leaning towards Chu Xing to lose on this issue at the beginning. It would be good to see Chu Xing's jokes, but now Shi Yusheng has a conflict with him.  , Qiu Ming also hopes that Shi Yusheng can lose.  Anyway, whoever loses Qiu Ming will be very happy.

    But actually speaking, Qiu Ming also said the same thing as Qinglong. Regarding such a problem, because Shi Yusheng has a master like Jade Li, so.  He was more inclined towards Chu Xing not being able to win.

    After all, to ordinary people, stone gambling is a technical industry, so it is probably easier for Jade Li to win on such a problem.

    But now after Qinglong asked like this, it seems that things are a bit difficult to say who can win. Otherwise, Qinglong's asking like this would be unnecessary.

    Sure enough, Qinglong said with great certainty at this time: "You don't know yet? This guy Chu Xing is just playing tricks on Shi Yusheng. I also just heard a secret about the golden elixir master from Elder Ge. You know  What are the chances of Jade Li, the master, winning in gambling on stones?"

    This is not a problem at all for Qiu Ming, who is an expert in eating, drinking and having fun. He answered easily: "Forty percent. This is also very high in the stone gambling industry. When I went to Myanmar last time.  I have also played stone gambling. It is definitely a money-burning industry. Ordinary people simply don¡¯t want to get into it. After entering, most of them will be the result of family ruin. Jade Li can be around for such a long time and win the reputation of a master.  No., this is already quite difficult.¡±

    This guy Qinglong lowered his voice and said: "I'll tell you a secret that ordinary people can't know.

    Elder Ge just told me that it was on the gambling stone.  If you are talking about a half-step golden elixir master, then in such a matter, there is a 50% chance of winning, a half chance of winning. Now you understand why Chu Xing would bet on stones with this guy Shi Yusheng.

    Chu Xing is a well-known ruthless character in the circle. He has done things that he was not sure of many times. He has cut a bloody path in the face of more than a hundred people being hacked and killed.  He must have come back with confidence.

    Chu Xing¡¯s cultivation has already reached the level of half-step golden elixir.  You always know this.  "

    A half-step golden elixir master, to be honest, Qiu Ming is still not very clear on such an issue.  He thought for a while and said: "Chu Xing has really reached the level of a half-step golden elixir master. Why don't I know? When did you get the news?"

    At this time, Qinglong snorted twice and said: "Madman Chu's die-hard bitch Lao Lin was defeated by Chu Xing and almost killed by Chu Xing. You don't know this, right?"

    At this time, Qiu Ming suddenly realized and said: "Yes, I still know such things, but I don't know much about it. I went abroad some time ago, so I don't have any detailed understanding. I thought  It's Lao Lin who is waterproof, Chu Xing is his young master, how dare he really fight with Chu Xing?"

    At this point, Qiu Ming got some information, but did not have a detailed understanding. Therefore, some things were not very clear.

    Qinglong said helplessly: "You, you are indeed ignorant and fearless. You dare to say this about such a matter. You are really relieved. Only then did I know why you dared to confront Chu Xing."  Now, he has to race a horse with him, and even compete with him in person. Let me tell you, does Shanfeng know? With regard to the skills of my bodyguard, he himself admitted that if he met Chu Xing, it would be almost  The identity that was killed instantly??.

    "You know Chu Xing's ability when it comes to a question like this, right?"  Qiu Ming sweatdropped when he said these words.

    In such a matter, he suddenly understood why Shi Yusheng would belittle himself so much. Shi Yusheng really got the news and knew what kind of state Chu Xing was.  A half-step golden elixir would of course be able to kill Shanfeng in an instant, and if it faced him at this time, it would be a sure-fire instant kill.

    It was at this time that Qiu Ming thought about how he would handle his horse racing?  Qiu Ming was extremely nervous and stammered: "Then what will happen to me and Chu Xing's horse racing when things are like this? I'm not willing to be punished by him."

    If Qiu Ming used to bully Chu Xing with his sweat-blooded horse, then Qiu Ming already knew very well in his heart that he wanted to bully a real half-step golden elixir with a horse.  Master, that is so childish and ridiculous.

    Only then did he truly understand why when he came back just now, so many people looked at him in a very strange way. Emotionally, everyone knew that Chu Xing was a real half-step golden elixir, so naturally, they looked at him like this.  I felt a little sad in my heart.  Racing a horse with a half-step golden elixir master is actually indistinguishable from courting death. Tragedy, life is really a tragedy, Qiu Ming thought helplessly.

 Text Chapter 219: Don¡¯t operate in secret

    Qinglong snorted twice and said, "Isn't this just up to you? If you want to die, no one will stop you. Anyway, I don't think much of you. Otherwise, I'll just cheat. In such a thing  If you cheat with a half-step golden elixir master above, no one will laugh at you, otherwise you can find someone to race the horse instead of you.

    At this time, don¡¯t you also find Shi Yusheng unsightly?  At this time, I am 80% certain that Shi Yusheng will lose. The two of us will cooperate in a gambling game. You will be the banker and let everyone bet on who can win. I think most people will think that Shi Yusheng has  We will win with the help of Jade Li. In this case, we will make a lot of money.  "

    Qiu Ming thought that the horse racing would only be held in three days anyway, so he would be very interested in Qinglong's proposal. After thinking about it, he said, "It's okay for us to cooperate, but we'll share the winning and losing equally. Don't say that."  Stay out of it."

    Both of them are Chu Xing's opponents, but on an issue like this, the two of them have cooperated. This only means that there are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies, but only eternal interests.  .

    In fact, no one present was surprised by the bet that Qiu Ming made. After all, Qiu Ming's relationship with Shi Yusheng didn't seem to be very good. As for his relationship with Chu Xing, it can be said that  Even worse.

    Therefore, Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng were betting on stones at this time, and Qiu Ming came forward to start a bet on which of the two of them could win the final victory. In fact, most people still looked a bit Qiu Ming on this point.  Ming intends to take revenge on both of them.

    Of course, some people think that Qiu Ming is out of his mind. For example, with the help of Jade Li, can Shi Yusheng not succeed?

    Therefore, most people win by buying Shi Yusheng.  However, there are always exceptions.  The last one to buy was Huang Rulong. Qiu Ming looked at the tense stage. Jade Li and Chu Xing had already begun to select the rough jade stones. He couldn't help feeling happy in his heart and said with a smile: "Master Huang, what do you think?  Ah. Shi Yulong's pays three to one, and Chu Xing's pays ten to one. Which one do you like more? I advise you to buy Shi Yulong Shengli. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Chu Xing is a virgin at a glance.  In a vulnerable position.¡±

    This Huang Rulong is also a playboy. At this time, Qiu Ming still thinks that Huang Rulong is in the same circle as him.  As for the claim that Huang Rulong was trying to gain ground for Chu Xing, Qiu Ming didn't quite believe it.

    How did he know that Huang Rulong was in the Yin-Yang Jedi at the Dragon-Slaying Platform.  The admiration for Chu Xing is like the endless water of the Yangtze River. It can be said that I admire Chu Xing very much.  Huang Rulong originally heard that someone was betting on who would lose and who would win. This time he came to support Chu Xing and naturally said that he wanted to buy Chu Xing's victory.

    At first, he planned to buy a three to five million yuan for fun. Supporting Chu Xing would be a friend.

    But Huang Rulong never expected that Chu Xing's popularity would be so bad when it came to such an issue.  Being so ostracized by everyone, even Qiu Ming strongly recommended Shi Yusheng and belittled him Chu Xing.

    But at this time, Huang Rulong's temper really came to light.  Who is Chu Xingna? He is an absolute master in a place like Dragon Slaying Platform Yin Yang Jedi.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong waved his hand very relaxedly and said: "If everyone thinks that Shi Yusheng is victorious, then it would be tacky for me to buy it again. Can I be like them? How much money do people have to buy Shi Yusheng's victorious products now?"

    At this time, Huang Rulong didn't ask how many people bought Shi Yusheng's victory.  Rather, I want to ask how much money he spent to buy Shi Yusheng Shengli on such a thing.

    In fact, this is quite problematic in itself. Almost no one in the casino asks this question.

    Qiu Ming was also a little hesitant at this time. It was hard for him to understand why Huang Rulong would ask such a question about such a matter.

    Could it be that he had other ideas?  Listening to Huang Rulong's words, do you really want to be independent?  Qiu Ming hesitated for a moment before saying, "Well, Mr. Huang, I don't know what you mean."

    Huang Rulong said very seriously: "It doesn't mean anything. Shopkeeper Chu and I are brothers in life and death. Naturally, we want to support him. How much money did you have to buy Shi Yusheng Shengli? Don't hesitate. I will buy Chu Xing Shengli."  That¡¯s it.¡±

    This news is earth-shattering.  Qiu Ming was a little undecided about such a matter. He thought about it and said, "Wait and see. I really don't know the specific figures. I have to check it out."

      Having said this, regardless of Huang Rulong's reaction, Qiu Ming left in despair.

    After finding Qinglong, Qiu Ming sighed and said: "Qinglong, there is really no way to continue this matter. The original price for buying Shi Yusheng Shengli was 3.6 million, and the price for buying Chu Xing Shengli was 3.6 million."  It was two hundred thousand. As a result, I just met Huang Rulong. This guy really supported Chu Xing. He asked me directly how much I had to buy Shi Yusheng Shengli. How much did he buy Chu Xing Shengli? What do you think?  Is there any way to continue this business?¡±

    It seems that at this time, there is really no way to continue this business, especially when it comes to such a problem, it is known that Shi Yusheng will basically lose. This is someone  If you buy Chu Xing Shengli, then things will naturally become unsustainable on such a problem.  Qinglong patted his head and said: "I really forgot about this. Chu Xing and Huang Rulong should not be very familiar with each other. Why is Huang Rulong's good relationship with Chu Xing now like wearing a pair of pants?" We bet  How much is the most money in it?  "

    Qiu Ming will naturally not forget this, and blurts out without thinking: "Three hundred thousand, it should be three hundred thousand that bought Shi Yusheng Shengli."

    He told Chu Xing that he didn¡¯t know the specific number and that it was just a lie. He wanted to find an opportunity to come over and discuss with Qinglong what should be done.

    Qinglong thought for a while and said: "Three hundred thousand, right? Well, just tell Huang Rulong that this is just a small bet for fun. There is no other meaning, it is just a small game to watch everyone being idle, so  , with a maximum cap of 300,000, do you understand what I mean?"

    At this time, Qinglong was actually quite cunning, and he quickly discovered that something like this was problematic.  In the middle of something like this.  In fact, Qinglong just grasped the weakness.

    Qiu Ming nodded and followed Qinglong's instructions.

    Sure enough, Huang Rulong wanted to buy 3.6 million Chu Xing Shengli chips, but on this issue, Qiu Ming proposed the highest limit. Once things changed like this, then in this way  As for the above issue, things are still within control.

    Huang Rulong was very confident in Chu Xing. Now that he heard that there was a limit to the bet, he immediately lost interest. He just said that he signed a 300,000 yuan casually at this time.  Qiu Ming still doesn't understand.  Why is it that Huang Rulong has very few opportunities to come to the capital, and he should not have any big interactions with Chu Xing? Why does he support Chu Xing so much on such an issue?

    Returning to where he was sitting, Qiu Ming said dejectedly: "If the matter is really the same as what you said, then it's really hard for us to say how to deal with such a problem.

    It¡¯s considered good if you don¡¯t lose money.  I don't understand why Huang Rulong has so much confidence in Chu Xing, as if he knew in advance that Chu Xing would be the winner.  "

    Huang Rulong¡¯s confidence is indeed a bit deceptive.  No one knew why he had so much confidence in Chu Xing.  But since Huang Rulong really believed in Chu Xing, this bet seemed meaningless to Qiu Ming.

    Qinglong said with a smile: "Actually, we are not losers on such a problem. What we are betting on this time is because we don't want Shi Yusheng to be more beautiful than before. Therefore, as long as it is said that this time  If Shi Yusheng can lose the game, it will be a victory for us. Anyway, I think you should not care about this matter. Anyway, as long as Shi Yusheng fails, then I will feel very happy.  "

    In fact, if this kind of thing is really what Qinglong said, then it is really hard to talk about such a thing.  Moreover, what they really thought about such an issue really made Shi Yusheng unlucky.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Min suddenly said with a look of realization: "That's right, on a question like this. I have too high demands on myself. As long as Shi Yusheng fails, then it doesn't matter to me."  To put it simply, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Although the two of them were still a little resentful towards Chu Xing at this time, they seemed to have unanimously agreed that the master mentioned by Banbu Jindan was no longer something they could deal with.  , that is a legendary existence.

    In fact, both of them were able to see through Ge Dahong's words, that is to say, Chu Xing was not someone they could scheme with.

    Therefore, the two of themHe also knew how childish and ridiculous his hatred towards Chu Xing was.

    Therefore, at a time like this, although the two of them said they were a little resentful towards Chu Xing, they invariably buried some of this resentment deep in their hearts, as if they were saying that there was no such thing at all.

    And at a time like this, the stage has actually reached the most critical point.

    This time, there are actually only ten jadeite rough stones. The person who presides over this bet is Elder Ge Dahong. No one else has the courage to host it. Anyway, Qinglong, as the master, is not willing to host such a bet. This is  It's a good thing.

    On the table, there were ten rough jade stones. Ge Dahong sat down slowly and said calmly like a farmer selling cabbage on the street: "Since it's the two of you betting, then things must be done according to the rules."  Come, here are ten jadeite rough stones. Each of you can choose five from them. For the sake of fairness, you are not the ones to choose these stones. The two of you can first take a good look at these ten jadeite rough stones and know what they are. Then I will rank them from one to ten.  , start the auction of these ten jadeite rough stones, the two of you bid, remember, each person only has five chances. Don't waste it.

    ¡°If whoever uses up the five opportunities first, then in a matter like this, the remaining stones will belong to the other party.  In the end, whoever sells the raw jadeite at a higher price will be the winner of this bet. If you have any opinions, please let me know quickly if you have any.  If anyone dares to object after the beginning, then don¡¯t blame me for turning against them.  "

    This last sentence, what Ge Dahong said was quite murderous.  Although Shi Yusheng is not very knowledgeable, on this issue, he himself said that he was quite wary of Ge Dahong, and seeing that Jade Li didn't say anything against it, he knew that this way of doing it was still more consistent.  Rules of conduct.

    Since neither party objected, the auction officially began.  At this time, Chu Xing and Jade Li first looked at the ten jade rough stones carefully.  Professional tools such as strong flashlights and magnifying glasses are naturally prepared by people from Penglai Pavilion.

    Jade Li used special tools designed by himself. He himself said that he was very nervous. It was really hard to say what kind of surprises a person like Chu Xing could bring to him, but he was  Shi Yusheng had no choice but to threaten him. If he offended Chu Xing, his daughter's illness might not be easy to treat.

    But if it means offending Shi Yusheng.  When it comes to an issue like this, things become even more irreversible.  The lives of both their father and daughter were in danger.  Mad Dog Shi Yusheng and Jade Li know each other very well.

    Therefore, this time Jade Li tried his best to win.  Originally, Jade Li could look at these ten stones in more than ten minutes at most under normal circumstances.

    It takes more than a minute to look at a stone, as long as the stone has a special appearance.  At least Jade Li thinks that more than one minute is enough. With his many years of experience, he can basically determine the outcome of an ordinary jade stone in one minute.

    But this time, Jade Li didn¡¯t dare to be careless.  The fortunes and lives of both father and daughter depend on this gamble.  Therefore, Jade Li inspected carefully, and it took him more than 20 minutes to check every stone, and selected the five stones that he thought were most likely to produce jade and memorized them.

    "As for such a question, in fact, even if the original jade stone is jade plum, there is no certainty.  And this guy Chu Xing sat there calmly and calmly early on.

    But this time Ge Dahong was actually very determined and acted like a fair referee. He didn't put forward any opinions on Jade Li for spending more than 20 minutes like this. He just let Jade Li finish the appraisal and watch the last one.  a rock.

    After Jade Li sat down, he signaled that it was time to start. Ge Dahong slowly stood up as if he had just woken up and said, "Let's get started. At a time like this, for the sake of fairness, we prevent anyone from cheating on the auction."  One piece, one piece is solved on the spot, so that the entire gambling is fair and transparent, and we refuse to operate in the dark."

    These words caused everyone to smile knowingly. Good guy, if you refuse to operate under the hood, if you can operate it, you must have a chance to have a behind-the-scenes operation. This is actually a very certain thing.

    When it comes to a problem like this, everyone is an adult, and they are all successful people. They are basically familiar with a problem like back-room operation. If there is no back-room operation, then when things like this happen,  They were relatively uneasy.

      In fact, speaking of it, it is also because they are familiar with secret operations, and things like treating guests and giving gifts are commonplace for them.

    Therefore, everyone just listened to what Ge Dahong said about refusing to operate behind the scenes as a joke.  When it comes to a question like this, no one believes it.

    Qinglong and Qiu Ming didn't believe it, and even Huang Rulong from Hong Kong didn't believe in such a thing.

    Because Huang Rulong himself believes that if he wants to do something in the mainland, it is actually easier to operate in the dark on an issue like this. Huang Rulong is also used to operating in the dark, and he has an awe-inspiring sense of justice like Ge Dahong.  If so, Huang Rulong himself wouldn't believe a word of it at this time.

    As for the other people in the hall, even a public auction can turn into a bet at a time like this. Only a fool would believe it if they said there was no behind-the-scenes operation.

    Therefore, when Ge Dahong actually said such a thing about something like this, everyone laughed knowingly. Anyway, everyone just understood it in their own hearts and there was no need to say it out loud.

    But Ge Dahong is worthy of being a master who is used to seeing wind and waves at such a time. Ge Dahong seems to have not heard everyone's obvious laughter at all. He is not embarrassed at all, but is still very happy.  He stood lazily on the stage and acted as his own judge, as if the ridicule just now had nothing to do with him.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 220 I hope so

    Although Chu Xing occasionally showed his domineering attitude, he faced many people's comments and kept his face calm, as if he had nothing to do with him. Such a calm expression is not something ordinary people can do.  It can be done.

    This takes time to accumulate. Ge Dahong waved his hand and said: "Don't make any noise. Isn't it interesting? The auction starts now. I won't say more about the price. It's an old trap. I won't say more about this. Therefore,  Everyone knows the price of the base price. This batch of ten jadeite rough stones is priced at 500,000 yuan each because it is a bet. Do you two have any objections?"

    According to Ge Dahong's idea, Shi Yusheng, a mad dog, should have jumped out and said a few words about this matter. After all, the cheapest price of these stones was one hundred thousand yuan. This was also because of the old pit, the same batch of jadeite rough stones were released.  A factor of Gao Cui, but now all of a sudden it is marked up to 500,000, which is indeed a bit unreasonable.

    But what makes Ge Dahong a little regretful is that this guy Shi Yusheng didn't think about the unfairness of the price at all. He looked like an old god, as if he was waiting for the good news of his victory.

    In fact, although Shi Yusheng looked very calm at this time, he felt contempt for Ge Dahong in his heart. He wanted me to jump out and object, and he wanted me to be the one who stood out, so you could teach me a lesson.  , I'm not that stupid. At this time, no matter how much you love, you can just let Chu Xing spit it out.

    Ge Dahong seemed to think that it was not interesting, so he announced that he would start betting on stones.

    By this time, Shi Yusheng had already heard that Qiu Ming had opened a bet, and he actually said that he would bet on himself, but when he heard the odds, his was three to one, and Chu Xing's was ten to one.  Thinking that he still occupies an important position on such an issue, he couldn't help but feel a little proud. But when he heard that it was only more than three million, Shi Yusheng was a little unhappy.

    " Anyway, there is a jadeite in stone gambling, so although the stone gambling on the stage has started.  Shi Yusheng didn't take this kind of thing to heart either.  At this time, he was very interested in Qiu Ming's gambling.  Therefore, Shi Yusheng slowly found Qiu Ming. Qiu Ming was secretly happy. At this time, he could make some money no matter what, and he could also take revenge.

    But he never expected that such a question would actually alert Shi Yusheng and come to the door in person.  Shi Yusheng looked at Qiu Ming with a smile and said, "I heard that you were betting on Chu Xing and I's gambling stones. That's interesting. Qiu Ming, you are getting more and more cunning. Why didn't I notice that you were like this before?  There is potential in one aspect.¡±

    Anyway, the words of peace sound a bit helpless.

    And it is said that Qiu Ming is actually a person who adapts to local conditions every day when it comes to a matter like this.  Regarding such a matter, in fact, the question that everyone really thinks of is a question that they truly express.

    After all, it is said that they were smuggled in. Therefore, on such a question, it is said that they are really worried about it.

    Although Qiu Minghui said that he knew that he was teaming up with Qinglong on such an issue, he was still a little confused after seeing Shi Yusheng, a mad dog. No matter what, he was plotting against him behind his back.  If he wins the bet, Qiu Ming will naturally show off in front of Shi Yusheng.  At least Shi Yusheng should be pissed off.  But now that Shi Yusheng actually appeared, knowing that someone leaked the news, it was no longer interesting.  But Qiu Ming has nothing to fear about this. It's all disgusting anyway, not Shi Yusheng.

    Therefore, Qiu Ming snorted twice and said: "It's just a small profit, but I don't think good people are good. I bought 200,000 Chu Xing and I will win."

    At this time, Qiu Ming thought that he had offended Shi Yusheng anyway.

    I¡¯m not bad either.  After hearing this, Shi Yusheng actually laughed angrily and said: "Okay, okay, two hundred thousand, that's amazing. You think you are a sure winner, but things like this are not as simple as you said.  Ah. Two hundred thousand, that¡¯s how courageous you are. I¡¯ll offer you three million to buy my own victory. Since you¡¯re thinking of giving me money, I won¡¯t refuse at this time. Haha, who these days?  It¡¯s too much money.¡±

    ¡°You obviously know that you will definitely win, so why don¡¯t you buy more when things are like this?  Unexpectedly, Qiu Ming shook his head and said, "Three million is not enough. We have also stipulated that the upper limit is 300,000. We are just playing for fun. It will hurt our feelings." At this time, Shi Yusheng became more and more sure that he was  Can win.

    Therefore, at this time, Shi Yusheng said regardless: "Aren't you a man? You come out to gamble. With this courage, three hundred thousand, you can't even talk about such a number. Today you take  I'm here to start a bet, and I haven't settled the score with you yet, Qiu Ming, you said don't make me angry, otherwise, it will be easy for you."

    The more Qiu Ming insists on 300,000 yuan, the more Shi Yusheng believes that he will definitely win. However, Qiu Ming is actually a cheap guy who needs to be dealt with, so he has to deal with Qiu Ming.  For a person like this, Shi Yusheng would not be polite at all when it comes to such a question. If he were polite, he wouldn't be called a mad dog.

    Facing Ge Dahong, it is possible for a person like Shi Yusheng to restrain himself at a time like this. After all, Ge Dahong is not someone Shi Yusheng can mess with casually.

    But if it was Qiu Ming who was talking about it, then Shi Yusheng would not give him any face at all.  Qiu Ming is also a ruthless person, but he is not as crazy as Shi Yusheng.

    But at a time like this, he himself was bloody. When he heard this, he couldn't help but said angrily: "Shi Yusheng, are you looking for trouble? Rules are rules. Without rules, there is no circle. The rule of the gambling game is 300,000 yuan."  , but if you really want to take a gamble, then I will give you a chance. I will take the bet with you, and I will take the three million. It has nothing to do with the bet. If you win, I  I¡¯ll give you nine million.¡±

    Seeing Qiu Ming in such a situation, most people would think that Qiu Ming was desperate.  But only Qinglong and Ge Dahong knew very clearly that Qiu Ming still cheated Shi Yusheng on such a matter.  As expected, Shi Yusheng happily wrote the check and threw it to Qiu Ming.

    At this moment, things began to change on the stage. The two people had finished bidding. The first piece of jadeite looked very good, the python belt was very obvious, and the color was very bet-worthy.  , if the jadeite from Laokeng can perform like this.  Generally speaking, the price should be more than one million, because with such characteristics, it means that there is 10% emerald in this rough jadeite. As for how big the emerald is,  , it¡¯s really hard to say something like this.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Jade Li also made up his mind to get off to a good start.

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, directly identified that there was an ice jade as big as a fist in the jade, and it looked very good.  The value should be between two and three million, even if it is an ice species.  In fact, it is also divided into grades. This piece of ice is worth at least two million.

    Therefore, the two people's bids quickly exceeded one million. Finally, Jade Li Yi gritted his teeth and reported the price of 1.9 million. At this time, Chu Xing stopped.

    After getting the jade.  Even Jade Li was used to seeing big scenes, but when faced with such a problem, he jumped up and down with the sound of the chainsaw of the stone-cutting worker.  You must know that although this raw jadeite stone is said to be very good in appearance, it is not a gambling stone.  No one is sure who will have the last laugh. As long as it is not truly solved, no one will know what is going on inside.

    At this time, the people in the hall also held their breath. It was not until the white mist emerged from the original jade stone that it aroused cheers. Jade Li felt relieved a lot. The white mist appeared, which at least meant that there were nine things in it.  Ninety-nine percent has jade.  At this time, many people were praising Jade Plum for its reputation.

    In the end, as expected, the jadeite rough stone turned out to be a fist-sized piece of ice jadeite. It was light green, quite satisfactory, and the price should be around 2.7 million. Anyway, many of the people present were experts in the jadeite market, so  , I can still be aware of the price.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t pay attention to the second and third pieces at all. He only made a symbolic bid for the second piece, but then he didn¡¯t express anything.  One of these two jadeite rough stones is a bean yellow water jadeite, but it is relatively large, so it can be regarded as a gamble.

    At this time, people in the audience began to talk. The form is not very beneficial to promoting sex. At this time, Chu Xing did not show any expression at all. Except for the first bid, which was slightly more powerful, the rest  It seems to say that it has nothing to do with him at all.  On a question like this, everyone is talking about whether Chu Xing is very good at antiques, but not very successful at jadeite.  This is obviously giving victory to others.

    Although Shi Yusheng also destroyed a piece of jadeite, at least he has two pieces of jadeite in hand.  CanIt's a good start. The probability of this is very high even for Jade Li. Jade Li himself thinks that he has performed beyond his level.

    Even at this time, Jade Li felt that victory was slowly waving towards him, and he would win. Now, this guy Jade Li is completely in a state of gambling. If he is not crazy, he will not survive. If not  If Yang Group was so attentive, it would be impossible to truly become a master of the jade market at this time. Jade Li is someone who can forget the whole world while working.

    In his eyes, the only thing left now is gambling on stones.  Everyone in the hall was also talking about it. After all, most people bought Shi Yusheng's victory, and now it seems that the balance of victory has begun to tilt towards Shi Yusheng.  On such a question, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is what Chu Xing's idea is. He doesn't care about this situation that is obviously unfavorable to him?

    Finally, some people couldn't sit still. Huang Rulong came to Chu Xing and said, "Shopkeeper Chu, why is this happening? If you are short of money, just tell me how much, ten or twenty million is no problem."

    A rich person is a rich person.  In a word, 10 to 20 million, Huang Rulong is still very generous in a matter like this.

    This guy is also very anxious about what kind of medicine Chu Xing sells in the gourd. He doesn't think Chu Xing is short of money on such a matter, but he can help Chu Xing on such a problem.  There are just so many.  Therefore, Huang Rulong said this on such a question.

    On such a matter, the question they think about is still the expression of the question they really think about.

    Chu Xing was very calm and said: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Money can't solve people's problems. That's the case with stone gambling. If stone gambling can be solved with money, then those who have money can't solve such a thing."  People come to bet on stones. Betting on stones means that you will definitely win if you have money. Betting on stones is about a mentality, and what you bet on is luck. You have to grasp a problem like this. As for money, I still  Not lacking.

    There is a saying in gambling on stones, one knife to heaven, one knife to hell. In fact, it is talking about the craziest and most exciting things among them.  You have to learn to enjoy life.  Take your time and wait until the last moment.  No one knows who is the real winner. On a question like this, they actually did it. On a question like this, Shi Yusheng seems to be close to victory, but how do you know? I don¡¯t.  What about the chance of survival?  "

    In fact, Chu Xing said this very relaxedly. It seemed that he was not betting on stones at this time, but Huang Rulong was worried for him.

    After saying these words, Huang Rulong said dejectedly: "Forget it, forget it. I worry about you for nothing. You are not worried at all. If you lose, what about you?"

    After losing Chu Xing, it is easy to say that he will climb out. Therefore, although Huang Rulong said this very clearly.  But after all, it was not said.  And on such a question, Huang Rulong didn't believe that Chu Xing would lose. That was his confidence in the half-step golden elixir master. For a person like Chu Xing, if there were no other means  Well, that's impossible.  But what kind of methods does Chu Xing have?

    They were so calm about what they really thought about such a matter. From this point, it can also be seen that Chu Xing has a back-up plan.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Play hard to get, do you know this kind of thing? Anyway, everyone has five chances. If you waste one, you will lose one. Tell me, how many more times does Shi Yusheng have?"  Opportunities, if he dares to waste two more opportunities, then the remaining opportunities will be mine.

    Sometimes, gambling on stones is magical like this. Don¡¯t worry, I know it well. Just wait and see the good show.  "

    If this is the case, I don¡¯t know if it can move people¡¯s hearts, but on a question like this, Chu Xing¡¯s words like this are very irritating to Shi Yusheng. Although Shi Yusheng is said to be a mad dog,  But no matter what he is, he is not a fool. Everyone has five opportunities. At this time, he has already wasted twice.

    Therefore, at this time, he asked a little hesitantly: "Lao Li, please give me a happy word. Do you have confidence in this matter? You must know that we have two more chances. There are not many opportunities. Are you sure?  Win, don't lose, otherwise I'll have a hard time, you??Don't even think about it.  "

    At this time, it is naturally a threat of carrot and stick. Shi Yusheng will never be stingy in using means when he should use means.

    Therefore, in this situation, he did not hesitate to use his own methods.  At this point, Jade Li actually heard Chu Xing's words. On such a question, Jade Li really wasn't very sure. Chu Xing was at least right about something like gambling on stones.  Yes, until the last minute, no one will want to know the outcome of a question that cares about appearance.

    "This Shi Yusheng is really a mad dog. How can I guarantee this?"  But on a question like this, Jade Li didn't dare to say that he wasn't sure no matter what.  You must know that he is facing a mad dog. To make such a person angry at this time is no different from seeking death.

    Therefore, Jade Li could only say against his will: "Betting on stones is not a sure thing, and it is the same for everyone. But based on my experience, I always choose the most promising jadeite rough stones, and the winning rate is more than 60%.  The winning rate is a bit higher than my previous betting on stones.¡±

    At this time, Jade Li didn't dare to say that he didn't have any confidence. If this was the case, it would really make Shi Yusheng angry. At this time, he was also thinking about the good things, hoping like a dragon.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 221 The Fourth Rough Jade Stone

    In fact, Shi Yusheng's warning played a certain role. At least Jade Li, the Xinzong, began to hesitate as to whether he should take action for the fourth time.  But just when he was hesitating in his heart, Ge Dahong would not wait for him to make up his mind. The fourth jadeite rough stone, that very good jadeite rough stone, might produce a glass-grown jadeite rough stone. You have to know what you want.  If you want to find a glass seed in a piece of jadeite rough, then according to incomplete statistics and official smuggling calculations, it takes 70,000 jadeite rough stones to get a glass seed. Therefore, you can imagine how much glass seed jadeite is.  It's precious.  This stone was one of the two stones that Jade Li was most optimistic about, and at this time, Jade Li also noticed that Chu Xing's eyes began to shine with confidence that he was determined to win.  Thinking about it, if Chu Xing didn't have any ability, would he dare to bet against Shi Yusheng at this time?  That's impossible. At this time, Jade Li is also determined to win this stone. With this stone at the bottom, he basically has a 90% chance of victory.  Therefore, at this time, Jade Li turned around and said: "This stone is very crucial. It is one of the two stones I am most optimistic about, second only to the purple-black jade stone. Mr. Shi, what do you think? If  If you are willing to take a gamble, then I will take down this stone." Shi Yusheng thought for a moment, glanced at Chu Xing who was eager to try, and then asked: "If I take down this stone, what will happen like this?  How sure are you that you can win this question?" Jade Li thought about it for a while and said conservatively: "If there are no accidents, then it's 70%. If we can turn that purple-black stone again  If we can win it, we will basically be more than 90% sure of winning on a problem like this." Jade Li did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to win, but based on his many years of experience, as long as  It means taking down the two most promising jadeite rough stones.  Then the hope of victory can be seen in this bet.  As for his daughter's illness, since Chu Xing had revealed the cause, even if he and Sun Youdao refused to treat her, there were still others among the Earth Masters who were not.  Therefore, on such a problem, Jade Li is also very likely to win this time.  But Shi Yusheng's control is a bit too broad.  On a question like this, you actually say that you don¡¯t give yourself any autonomy at all. If you don¡¯t give me any autonomy, how can I win at a time like this?  Regarding such a matter, Jade Li was actually very helpless.  But this is where Shi Yusheng is strong, and this is where Shi Yusheng is really crazy.  What Shi Yusheng wants is victory, no matter what method you use, as long as you can win.  Therefore, he doesn't care about the process, he only cares about winning.  The odds of winning given by Jade Li are still very high.  In an industry like stone gambling, if Jade Li had the courage to say something like this, then in the middle of such a process, they actually still had to say something like this that they really thought about.  He was afraid that Shi Yusheng would fall out, so he had the courage to say these words.

    After hearing these words, Shi Yusheng was relatively satisfied, 90%, if we say 90%.  That is still relatively high at this time, even if the Emerald King arrives.  That's not to say 90%. This guy Jade Li dares to say 90%, which is already a pretty high result.

    But seeing the arrogance of this guy Chu Xing, Shi Yusheng felt a little unhappy at this time. After all, it meant that in such a situation, the result they really thought of was not what he expected. He hoped  It is absolutely necessary to win.

    Therefore, Shi Yusheng said very unhappily: "I don't want 90%. I only want it all and have full confidence. I don't care what method you use. From now on, I will not interfere with your decision, as long as you say what you think  If you can win, then you can do it with confidence on something like this. What I want is the result."

    This time Shi Yusheng also knew that he had to leave professional matters to professionals. After all, he had no experience in such a thing as betting on stones. It would be better to give this guy Jade Li certain rights.  Ninety percent certainty, this kind of certainty is actually considered to be a very high level of certainty in the jade market.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng seemed to see victory waving to Zi, and he just wanted to see Chu Xing defeated.  Therefore, this time Shi Yusheng was very polite in delegating power. As long as you can give me victory, then there is nothing bad to say about such a matter.  Moreover, on such a key matter, seeing Chu Xing finally start to get nervous and finally get the energy to bet on stones, the result made Shi Yusheng very satisfied.  He doesn't want to talk about it hereChu Xing was forced to this point in a short period of time. What kind of victory could he get at this time? He didn't want any accidents to happen. Therefore, Shi Yusheng was very worried at this time.  Smart delegation.  Jade Li finally got the power he hoped for. In fact, as long as this guy Shi Yusheng is giving himself power, then it actually makes a problem clear on such a problem, that is, he also knows it.  The key thing is above.

    This time Jade Li finally cheered up and decided to have a good fight.

    Sure enough, Chu Xing finally made a move, and the price reached one million very easily. Such a high price also showed Chu Xing's determination to win.

    Everyone can see Chu Xing¡¯s greed for this piece of jadeite.  And this time Shi Yusheng was also very excited. Chu Xing fell in love with this stone. I just said that I would not satisfy you.

    At this time, Jade Li should have made the quotation, but Shi Yusheng grabbed the microphone without giving any face and said: "One and a half million, we will offer one and a half million."

    Shi Yusheng is such a person. In fact, the problem they really think about when it comes to such a matter is not a question of money, but a question of face. As long as they can suppress Chu Xing, then  This kind of thing is what Shi Yusheng thinks is worthwhile.  As for spending more money, this is not within the scope of Shi Yusheng's consideration. This is the case this time. Anyway, it means that he doesn't care what the result will be on such a problem. So when it comes to such a matter, everyone  This is the expression of a problem that I have truly begun to realize.

    ?????????? And speaking of being a director in such a process, actually for Shi Yusheng.  Such a thing is a process of enjoyment.  That's why he added half a million without hesitation. If Chu Xing dares to add half a million, then I will at least add half a million. Otherwise, wouldn't it be a loss at a time like this?  Have you?

    After calling out this guy, Shi Yusheng still looked at Chu Xing very arrogantly, as if he wanted Chu Xing to look good.  But when it comes to an issue like this, Chu Xing actually doesn't put such a matter in his heart at all. When it comes to an issue like this, fighting is actually everywhere.

    Chu Xingdao said very quickly: "If you have any kind of skill, just use it more happily, there is no need to be coy. In this matter, in fact, everyone can really see who is more powerful.  Awesome, two million, I will offer two million, if you continue to offer, that thing will be yours."

    If there is always a question like this, Chu Xing himself would not be happy about it.  Rather, it is time to make a decision at this time.  What Chu Xing said was actually a very sad thing.

    Five hundred thousand, this time the price increase is another five hundred thousand.  At this time, everyone discovered that Chu Xing was so heroic, and they were all in the same circle. At this time, everyone was more concerned about Chu Xing.

    No matter what the matter is, whether everyone really thinks about a problem or a situation like this is the time to make a decision.

    ¡°At least it can be seen from the confrontation between Chu Xing and Shi Yusheng that this time the stone bet was actually very enjoyable.

    but.  Shi Yusheng is not a good person. If he thinks about it carefully and calmly, it means that he understands some problems well enough. Master, on a problem like this, Shi Yusheng has already won an easy victory.  Got carried away.

    therefore.  Although Shi Yusheng also vaguely felt that what they really gave themselves at this time was a sense of danger. How did this feeling come from? In fact, Shi Yusheng also  unknown.

    "But just when Chu Xing was thinking about raising the price once, and making bold statements, if you increase the price, I won't play anymore.  Shi Yusheng didn't take such a thing into his heart at all. Therefore, no matter what kind of issue it was, it was still a powerful issue in his heart.

    At this time, there were actually some issues that Shi Yusheng was unwilling to wait any longer.  Regarding this matter, Shi Yusheng couldn't help it. He knew clearly that this might be a trap by Chu Xing, but he would still fall into the same trap.

    On a question like this, it may actually mean that you don¡¯t want to give everyone face.  In this matter, everything will slowly unravel the mystery, which is quite strange.  Shi Yusheng seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit and said: "Two hundred,? 

    At this time, Jade Li immediately grabbed the microphone and said: "We will offer 2.1 million."

    This is a relatively normal number, and it saves Shi Yusheng money.

    But Shi Yusheng didn't seem to appreciate it very much. He glared at Jade Li fiercely and said, "You'd better be more careful. I'm still the one who calls the shots on a matter like this. It's best not to have a next time.  I gave you rights, not for you to abuse them."

    Jade Li was thinking about Shi Yusheng's face. If Jade Li hadn't grabbed the microphone at this time, Shi Yusheng would have been able to shout out two and a half million in such a matter.  It might be Chu Xing's trap. Anyway, he doesn't care about the money, but this number sounds like a relatively low number.  Shi Yusheng probably recalled something like this.

    On such a question, he may have felt that he had no face, so he could only get angry at Jade Li.  Jade Li could only endure it. This young man obviously said that he would give me the power, but he still insisted on doing this for me. What the hell.

    In his heart, Jade Li was always criticizing a young master like Shi Yusheng, but at this time, he still had to work.  I bought this piece of jade for 2.1 million yuan.  And it made Shi Yusheng very unhappy. If Gao Cui still couldn't be found, then Jade Plum would be really unlucky at this time.

    Qinglong is not very optimistic about this kind of thing, or he has no experience in this aspect, but seeing that Chu Xing and Jade Li actually had a real fight,  But the result of this competition was actually lost.

    This is a bit puzzling to Qinglong.  He asked curiously: "Elder Ge, what do you think is going on? This fourth jade stone can be seen by even a knowledgeable person like me. It is quite powerful, but  Shopkeeper Chu seems to be saying that he is not very good at seizing opportunities, and there are really not many opportunities left for him. If Shi Yusheng still solves Gao Cui, then he may lose more.  .¡±

    At this time, Qinglong quickly began to analyze the result of such a thing.

    ??This is what everyone thought of, let¡¯s listen to Qinglong¡¯s analysis.  Sure enough it is so.

    Therefore, the people in the hall began to get excited. If Chu Xing loses the stone bet, then they will win. This time, they will be right. They will be able to earn at least two small coins to spend.

    In fact, Ge Dahong didn¡¯t know much about such a situation, the fourth jadeite.  He himself has observed it, which is true.  It is very likely that a piece of rough jadeite can produce good jadeite.

    This is obviously an opportunity to close the distance between the two, why is Chu Xing not tempted.

    In fact, Chu Xing is also very satisfied with his plan on such a problem. Of course, he himself is very clear about the situation inside these ten jadeite rough stones.  At that time, he also knew what kind of situation he could win.

    After all, it is about a question like this.  He himself faced many businessmen, young masters and so on in the circle.  There are many enemies of Chu Xing, such as Qiu Ming, so Chu Xing wants to give everyone an impression.  That means I, Chu Xing, may not be very good at gambling on stones, but I am very lucky.

    At this time, Chu Xing just wanted to give everyone the impression that his luck was not generally good.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not actively participate in the competition among the first four jadeite stones.  After all, at this time, the jade he was most optimistic about had not yet come out, which meant that he had no motivation to fight for the jadeite he was not very optimistic about.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was actually very optimistic about the fourth raw jade stone. At this time, he also wanted to win this raw jade stone.  If it had been Jade Li who had been bidding, then at this time Chu Xing was completely sure that Jade Li would not dare to do it casually, because after all, he still had two chances.

    Therefore, he will not waste it casually.  But this time Chu Xing himself did not expect that at such a time, Shi Yusheng would come out secretly, and he would actually go into battle in person to shout out the price.  However, these did not hinder Chu Xing from making some arrangements. The fourth piece was actually not what he was most optimistic about.

    Therefore, seeing Shi Yusheng winLi, Chu Xing didn't take Shi Yusheng's triumphant eyes into consideration at this time. He was only on his fourth piece, so there was nothing to be proud of.

    In such a matter, what Chu Xing really cares about is the most inconspicuous piece of jadeite, which is a bit whitish. If this piece of jadeite is not something that Qinglong swore to be from Laokeng, then  There must be few people who would believe this.

    But Chu Xing can be very sure that this is a very precious jadeite stone from Laokeng.  What Chu Xing really cares about is a stone like this.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not really take Shi Yusheng's provocation to heart.  Anyway, we can only win in the end. At a time like this, being proud is of no use, just like a clown.

    However, this time Shi Yu gave birth to a large sum of money, and the harvest was also very large. This time he solved a piece of high-quality water jade, which is even close to the glass jade. The value of this jade is absolutely  It is higher than the sum of the three yuan offered. It is like a crystal clear nobleman. The nobleman in jade is generally pleasing to the eye.

    Many people have already concluded that Shi Yusheng has a winning chance.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 222: Not human inside and out

    But no matter what, Huang Rulong really has a lot of confidence in Chu Xing. This confidence is because of the strong impression established in the absolutely harsh environment of a place like Zhanlongtai.  of.  In Huang Rulong's mind, Chu Xing definitely had a way to kill him with one strike.

    But Qinglong didn't have such confidence. In order to improve his relationship with Chu Xing this time, he even risked offending Shi Yusheng and started a bet with Qiu Ming. On such an issue,  Everything is for the half-step golden elixir master.  As long as he has a good relationship with Chu Xing, Qinglong thinks everything is worth it.  But Chu Xing's performance at this time made him a little shaken.

    Therefore, Qinglong hesitated and said, "Elder Ge, what do you think of this matter? Brother Xing doesn't seem to take this matter very seriously. Could it be said that he has the means to fight back?"

    Qinglong himself doesn¡¯t know about this, but Ge Dahong should know some inside information.  Therefore, Qinglong asked such a question without hesitation.

    The question that really came to his mind was what exactly Chu Xing wanted to do.

    Ge Dahong said with a smile: "Don't worry, I dare not say anything else about this matter. Anyway, it is impossible for Chu Xing to dig a hole for himself and jump into it. Do you believe it or not? Even if it is offered for nine yuan,  Chu Xing can also turn over at the tenth speed. The Earth Master is not as simple as you think. What's more, Chu Xing is also the leader of the Thief Sect. Not everyone can pass such a position.  came up."

    Ge Dahong also didn¡¯t see what Chu Xing¡¯s chances of winning were.  He knows a little bit about raw jade stones. After all, he has lived long enough. Therefore, on this issue, he is relatively familiar with things like gambling on stones. He himself knows the fourth piece of jade.  What is the result of the original stone? This can be said to be the decisive stone.

    But at this time, it seems that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t take it seriously. What they can really do about this issue is to move and expect the fifth piece of jadeite to turn around?

    In fact, many people can tell that this fifth jadeite rough stone is the most eye-catching jadeite rough stone among the ten jadeite rough stones.  Regarding such a problem, Jade Li felt that as long as he talked about getting this jade stone, it would be a matter like this.  What is the real question that comes to his mind?

    ??????????????? In fact, on such a problem, they themselves truly guaranteed such a not so good result.  Anyway, at this time, Ge Dahong also felt that if Chu Xing acted like this, it would be a real risk.  But in the end, this is how the housewarming was done.

    This fourth jadeite rough stone is very good. Under everyone's attention, this jadeite rough stone turned out to be a high-quality jadeite. This also made Shi Yusheng very excited. At this point,  Victory is indeed not far away from him.

    Shi Yusheng laughed loudly and said: "Chu Xing, you now know what ability is. This is just to get my four jadeite stones. Depending on the situation, you have no hope of victory."

    This time.  Shi Yusheng was so proud. At this point, he thought there was nothing more meaningful than defeating Chu Xing.  And it means that on such an issue, they really did it by relying on their own abilities.  Although threatening Jade Li was a bit unethical, no matter what, it was because Shi Yusheng had the ability to threaten them.

    ¡°Threatening Jade Li is not something that anyone can do.  In fact, Jade Li also hopes that Chu Xing can persist in this issue. No matter what it is, it is all about a kind of crazy power that you have thought of.  , at a time like this.  If Shi Yusheng said he didn't want to show off, a question like that wouldn't be without his own character.  Chu Xing, on the other hand, was a bit embarrassed to take such a question to heart.

    In such a situation, in fact, such things do not seem to be very clear about the behavior of these companies. At this time, Chu Xing said easily: "It's just the fourth piece.  , you and I are different, some of his things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.

    "At this time, they themselves really give you my warning, and the result is that they can only end up like this."  Everything is possible.  You don¡¯t understand such a rule.  In fact, from ancient times to the present, our trueTo understand this issue properly, we still have to talk about our own wishes. I myself hope that I can win.  "

    ??In fact, at this time.  This guy Chu Xing also seems to be tit for tat. It's not about what kind of person will have an outcome on this issue.

    Two people are not so polite when they are together, but they really fall out at times like this. Therefore, Shi Yusheng is not very polite to Chu Xing at times like this, but at times like this  Regarding a question from his wife, Chu Xing would not let anyone disparage Shi Yusheng.

    Especially when this guy came to the door, it was impossible for Chu Xing to let go of this great opportunity when it came to such a problem.

    And it means that in a question of such a problem, Shi Yusheng's guy was unhappy.  And Chu Xing's answer was also quite interesting.

    Shi Yusheng snorted and said: "If you lose later, on a question like this, I want to see if you are still so arrogant. It is best if you can remember what you just said  Those words.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Xing did not take the bait, Shi Yusheng also felt that it was more interesting to speak with facts on such a question, so that Chu Xing would be convinced that he had lost.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng came back and said: "Master Li, I don't care how much money you spend this time, you must win. From now on, I will not participate in your stone betting, as long as you think you can win."  If so, I will accept it no matter how much money it costs, and I will never participate in your plan again."

    " If we let go at this time, it would be a bit late to deal with such a problem, but for Jade Li, it is not completely hopeless.

    ¡°At least Jade Li thought it was time to give it a try.  If this is the case, an opportunity with no results will be wasted.

    The fifth piece is indeed the same as what Jade Li was thinking of. It is the purple-skinned jadeite, which is absolutely full of temptation.

    Based on Jade Plum¡¯s many years of experience, it is very likely that glass-grown jade will come out this time.

    And this piece of purple-skinned jade is the kind of jade that can hopefully be grown into glass.

    Even if the purple-skinned jadeite rough stone cannot produce glass-type jade at this time, there is still a high hope for high-quality jadeite at this time. It is the most precious jadeite among the ten jadeite rough stones.  A promising piece of jade.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Jade Li couldn't help but muster up his energy to pay attention to this piece of jadeite.  Chu Xing was also very domineering and directly increased the price to two million.  Such a price increase really shocked the whole audience.

    You must know that this guy Chu Xing is not very good at making moves, and the limited number of price increases are a bit absent-minded.  Anyway, it seems that this time the bet has nothing to do with him.

    But this time, Chu Xing cheered up and directly raised the price to two million, which was quite a high price.

    And it was a price like this that made Jade Li even more sure that his judgment was correct. He could suddenly ask Chu Xing to increase the price by 1.5 million. Such a thing is really not that.  A simple thing.

    Regarding this matter, Jade Li did not hesitate at all and directly increased the price to three million.  This is his last chance, and it is the piece of jadeite that he is most optimistic about. Therefore, he will never give up easily. The increase in price by one million also shows that Jadeite Li is determined to win it this time.

    As for whether Shi Yusheng came back to settle the score with him because the price was too high, then such a thing is not something he can consider now.

    And it is said that in such a question, there is only one belief in his current eyes, that is, to win the emerald raw stone.  After winning this bet, he must not fail, because he himself also knew very well that after he failed, he would have to pay for the original jade stone himself.  That's absolutely certain.

    In fact, this is not a big deal. It is actually in the character of people like Shi Yusheng to ask him to pay the money himself.  But the key point is that if he loses this bet on such an issue, then his life may not be saved on such an issue.

    After all, Shi Yusheng¡¯s name as Mad Dog is louder than his name as Black Dragon.

    And it means that at a time like this, his only chance is this last onetimes.

    If Chu Xing succeeds, the outcome of this bet may change.  It's not surprising that Chu Xing might be able to make a comeback. If a piece of glass jadeite comes out, then at this time, Chu Xing's chance of making a comeback is still very high.

    Therefore, this time Jade Li can be said to have to completely turn over.  On such a key matter, he himself was actually very nervous when he saw such a result.

    It can be said that it is a critical moment. Jade Li must have said that he wants to win this piece of jade.

    But at this time, Shi Yusheng felt a burst of pain when he heard this. He had to pay for the money himself. Therefore, he had some opinions on the price increase of Jade Plum and wondered whether he should deal with this old guy in the future.  .

    In fact, settling accounts after the fall is something that is quite familiar to these people.

    But at this time, Jade Li simply did not observe the change in Shi Yusheng's expression.  If he could observe the change in Shi Yusheng's expression, it would be during such an incident.  He himself would not simply increase the price by one million so easily.

    Although Shi Yusheng said that he gave his rights to Jade Li, but if Jade Li really believed this sentence, he would directly increase the price without asking Shi Yusheng for instructions. Such a person  For Shi Yusheng, his attitude was to look down on him. At a time like this, it was more about their own real problems of the century.

    In this matter, when everyone saw Shi Yusheng's sinister expression, he actually sighed, this is the true nature of a mad dog.

    Regarding this matter, in fact, the question that everyone really thinks about is what kind of response Chu Xing has at this time.

    Is it necessary to increase the price at this time?  really.  Just when everyone was thinking about such a problem, Chu Xing immediately increased the price by one million.

    Such a price increase method is indeed the best way to ignite the passion of the audience at the scene.  One million, the share of each price increase is actually one million. Such a fierce attitude is really not something ordinary people can compare with.

    When it comes to such a problem, Chu Xing has such courage. Everyone understands this very well. Chu Xing, the mad dragon, kills without batting an eye. People like this have a cold-blooded attitude towards money.  But this guy Jade Li actually dared to add one million to Shi Yusheng's salary without asking Shi Yusheng for instructions. He was very brave.

    At this time, everyone clearly saw the change in Shi Yusheng's face.  On a question like this.  Everyone is deeply worried about Jade Li's future.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if this time of gambling passes, what awaits Jade Li will be a relatively tragic fate.  Even if he could help Shi Yusheng win, it would not be so easy to avoid offending Chu Xing.

    And if he failed, then he would know more clearly what the result would be on a question like this.

    Shi Yusheng will never let him go, and Chu Xing, who is sure to cure her daughter's disease, will not let him go either.  Therefore, no matter what it is, Jade Li's hope this time will be a relatively tragic character.  At a time like this, everyone looked at Jade Li with pity.

    In fact, Jade Li didn't feel this at all. At this time, he completely entered a state of selflessness.  Anyway, she only has one belief in her heart, that is, to directly take down this jade stone, which gives her all the rights anyway. Therefore, on such a question, she really thinks of such a question.  Or do you mean going crazy?

    Therefore, when Chu Xing increased the price to four million, Jade Li raised the price to five million without hesitation.

    The two people completely collided like Mars hitting the earth, without giving in at all.  They all put on a show of taking responsibility.  And when the price was increased, they were very happy to increase the price by one million, without any intention of being sloppy.  At this point, it actually made the situation even more heated.

    At a time like this, in fact, our own opinions that can really be changed are actually talking about such a simple issue.  This fifth rough jade stone is so important.

    It¡¯s so important that two people betting against each other won¡¯t give in at all.

      When it comes to such a problem, what kind of thing do they really understand about such a situation?  At this time, what they really thought of was an expression that actually expressed pity for Jade Li. At this time, everyone had more of this expression.

    No matter what the outcome of the matter, he is always a scapegoat. Who allowed him to get involved easily, and first helped Chu Xing, and then betrayed and helped Shi Yusheng. This is the behavior that everyone despises the most.

    In every age and nation, traitors are deeply abhorred.  Therefore, regarding such a problem, although Jade Li may have such a tragic result, no one can explain it clearly for him.  Even on such an issue, their own attitude towards Jade Li is to stay away from him. Not many people would like such a traitor.

    And Jade Li¡¯s price increased by one million this time, which made Shi Yusheng¡¯s face become even more livid.  On such a matter, Shi Yusheng had already made up his mind. If he spent too much money, he would deal with Jade Li no matter what happened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t put myself in my heart at all. Such a thing is definitely an unforgivable outcome.

    And talking about such a problem, it seems that Jade Li really doesn't realize this now. When he increased the price, he actually said that he didn't take him seriously at all. How can this matter be done in public?  Don't make Shi Yusheng angry.

    This guy himself is not a generous person, so when it comes to such an issue, the hatred in his heart becomes even stronger.

 Text Chapter 223 There will be no reconciliation

    But things always take a turn for the worse. Although Jade Li is relatively crazy, even Shi Yusheng wants to kill Jade Li when it comes to a problem like this.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that after the original purple-skinned jadeite was discovered, the entire hall was immediately shocked. Glass-grown jadeite, authentic glass-grown jadeite, was crystal clear, with not a single flaw visible.

    Even though it¡¯s a little smaller, it¡¯s not much bigger than a full-month-old baby¡¯s fist.  But the glass species is the glass species. In fact, no matter what kind of issue it is, there can be shocking news.

    On such a question, their inner blood boiled.

    In the jade market, it is not easy to actually see a piece of glass-grown jade. Some people who have been in the industry for more than ten years may not be able to see how it is solved.  Glass jade comes.  But this time they really had the opportunity to witness a piece of glass jade being untied from the middle of the original stone.

    How can this not excite them?  And even a small piece of jade like this is worth two million, which is even a guaranteed price.

    At this time, someone in the audience finally couldn't help but said: "Six million, I will pay six million, Mr. Shi, please give me this piece of jade."

    If it is increased to 6 million, then this piece of jade will not have much room for appreciation.  Even if it is glass jade, even if it is glass jade, its value is very high, but after all, Jade Li paid 5 million for this stone, which is definitely a price that is closer to the actual value of jade.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes are now looking at that guy. Everyone understands this issue very well.  This was to establish a relationship with Shi Yusheng.

    It is undeniable that almost everyone thinks that Shi Yusheng will win in such a matter. Naturally, they start to plan to curry favor with Shi Yusheng in such a matter.

    Although Shi Yusheng is known as a mad dog, no one can deny that if he can get help from Shi Yusheng at such a time, he will definitely become famous.

    That¡¯s why some people in ancient times would spend three million to buy a piece of jade.  But this is not about buying jade, but about buying an opportunity to have a relationship with Shi Yusheng at a time like this.  This opportunity costs one million to buy.

    But not a single person could see that this was a good opportunity to establish a relationship with Shi Yusheng, so someone immediately offered seven million, which was an additional one million at once.  The current price increase has reached a crazy point, with an increase of one million to one million.

    Nowadays, Shi Yusheng naturally has a joyful feeling in his heart, as if he is proud of his horse's hoof disease.  The aggrieved feeling of wanting to kill Jade Plum just now was wiped away by the appearance of this glass jade.

    He proudly watched the voices fawning over him one after another. At a time like this, he truly realized what it means to have the mentality of a winner.

    If it means crushing an ant to death, then it is obvious that Shi Yusheng will not be happy like this.  But if it means defeating Chu Xing at this time, then such a thing would make Shi Yusheng feel very happy.

    At this time, Qinglong's heart was also full of doubts. It seemed that Chu Xing was not incapable of winning this piece of jade. If he kept raising the price, he would have hope of victory. But in the end, Chu Xing failed this time.  The key bet on stone actually chose to give up.

    Such a move made Qinglong feel very puzzled, and he couldn't understand why he would give up so easily when it was like this.  Ge Dahong said that a half-step golden elixir master would have at least half a chance of winning when gambling on stones.

    ¡°But when it comes to a question like this, Chu Xing is definitely the kind of guy that people can¡¯t forget.  A shy expression.  It's true that I didn't care about such a problem at all.

    Qinglong finally said that he couldn't stand it any longer. At this time, their own competition was beyond his control.  This matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Qinglong thought for a while and still said doubtfully: "Elder Ge. Didn't you say that a half-step golden elixir master has a half chance of victory, but now it seems that Chu Xing has no fear of this situation. And it's  A key question in this situation is what attitude Chu Xing will use to face such a situation."

    Now it seems that Chu Xing is almost in a desperate situationProgress has been made.  On such an issue, they really have their own way of looking at things.  No matter what they are, some issues are issues that everyone is always concerned about.

    At this time, it is actually the best time to realize a situation that is relatively unchangeable. Elder Ge is different from everyone else.  Who is he? A half-step golden elixir warrior. Therefore, at this time, he can clearly feel a change on the basketball court.

    At a time like this.  In fact, Ge Dahong is very confident in Chu Xing. On such a question, Ge Dahong still has the same tone. On such a question, what they really think about is the kid's problem.  What I'm talking about is trusting Chu Xing. This is a very serious issue.

    Therefore, there are some things in such a process that Ge Dahong is indifferent to.

    But since such a thing means that many people doubt a person like Chu Xing, Ge Dahong said without thinking: "Calm down, you have to be calm when you encounter something. On this issue, I don't want to  Say it again, you are insulting the dignity of a half-step golden elixir warrior. If half-step golden elixir warriors cannot even do this, then why should they embark on the path of defying heaven and becoming immortals? Legend has it  In fact, it is not necessarily legendary.

    Qinglong, you kid, remember it. Fortunately, you said these words in front of me and Chu Xing. Otherwise, if you met other half-step golden elixir warriors, you would question this matter again and again.  I would have slapped you to death a long time ago, and your family will never have trouble with a half-step golden elixir warrior because of your death.  Your son can be reborn after he dies, but if you have a grudge with a half-step golden elixir master, it will be very detrimental to your family.  "

    In fact, when these words were said, Huang Rulong had already ran over. At such a time.  In fact, he couldn't sit still.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going to lose the gambling chips, but I¡¯m saying that Chu Xing¡¯s performance is very different from what he did at the Dragon Slaying Platform. In such a matter, these things at the Dragon Slaying Platform are more important.  Generally speaking, it was Chu Xing's domineering performance, but at this time Chu Xing didn't seem to have any dazzling performance at all.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong also wanted to ask Ge Dahong for advice on this issue.  But when he came over just now and heard Ge Dahong's lesson to Qinglong, Huang Rulong, who originally wanted to ask these questions, immediately swallowed the words on his lips.

    Since Ge Dahong has said this, it must be because he believes that Chu Xing has the absolute means to turn over.

    A half-step golden elixir master.  That can no longer be measured by ordinary people.

    Therefore, when it comes to a matter like this, Chu Xing is definitely the kind of person who makes people feel no threat.

    Anyway, as long as Chu Xing is not angry, Chu Xing's behavior will definitely be harmless to humans and animals. At a time like this, not many people would think that Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir master.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng said with a smile: "Elder Ge, since the matter has reached this point, the remaining jadeite stones should all belong to Chu Xing. Now I request that these five jadeite stones be unlocked on the spot. So.  Decide the outcome.¡±

    At this time, Shi Yusheng was already confident of winning. At least Shi Yusheng himself felt this way, especially when the last black jade stone found was actually a piece of glass jade. At this time, of course Shi Yusheng  He was very excited. After winning, he immediately arrogantly asked Chu Xing's five jadeite stones to prove his identity.

    certainly.  In his excitement, Shi Yusheng looked at Jade Li with a rather cold look from the corner of his eye.  Although Jade Li helped him get glass jade, at this time, Jade Li didn't actually take him seriously, so.  Regarding such a problem, Jade Li is actually the person Shi Yusheng must kill.

    At this time, Jade Li had already recovered from his feverish working state. Therefore, the old fox could also understand what Shi Yusheng's cold eyes meant. This meant that Shi Yusheng might not intend to win after victory.  Keep the promise.  In such a situation, Jade Li certainly felt very regretful.

    Chu Xing is such a generous person. Although he is a little greedy for money sometimes, he does things with money, unlike Shi Yusheng, who sometimes eats people without spitting out their bones. This simply means that he doesn't treat people like this.  A gentleman kept a promise in his heart, and what on earth did Shi Yusheng really think about such a thing?

      It's not just about his own face. At this time, Jade Li also knew how he had offended Shi Yusheng. Wasn't it because he didn't ask Shi Yusheng for permission during the auction?

    But Jade Li has been auctioning jadeite rough for so many years. If he does not have all the rights, then he always says this in an auction of jadeite rough. It is a bad habit. Everything happens.  You have to ask your superiors for advice, as such things are quite taboo in the jade industry.

    Because in such a matter, what they really think about is that opportunities are changing rapidly. If they relax a little, the fifth piece of jadeite rough has already been opened, and this purple-skinned piece of glass has been opened.  It might have been obtained by Chu Xing, or in other words, on such a problem, failure might be caused by such a small mistake.

    At times like this, Jade Li also had to be careful.  But just because of this, this guy Shi Yusheng actually said that he would kill him.

    To be honest, this is the first time Jade Li has encountered such an employer.  On an issue like this, even if Jade Li wanted to regret it, it would be in vain.  Shi Yusheng is such a person, a person who can be called a mad dog unless your power absolutely exceeds him.  So what can you do if he goes back on his word in a situation like this?  Of course, just like Ge Dahong, who has absolute power, Shi Yusheng must listen obediently when he teaches Shi Yusheng.  Regarding such a matter, Jade Li actually just said that he had not reached that level of power.  Therefore, the tragedy of Jade Li is actually a very normal thing.

    At this time, Ge Dahong had a very kind smile on his face and looked at Shi Yusheng seriously.  No matter what angle you look at the smile like this.  They are all very kind, but when it comes to a question like this, no matter how Shi Yusheng looks at it, Ge Dahong's kind smile always has that kind of cold feeling.

    I don¡¯t know what happened, but when he was acting like this, Shi Yusheng had a feeling that he was being plotted behind Ge Dahong¡¯s kind smile.

    ¡°And it means that on such an issue, he is sure that his feeling is not wrong.  Therefore, at this time, Shi Yusheng's face suddenly became gloomy, like the dark sky before a storm.

    On this matter.  In fact, the real question that comes to everyone's mind is that Shi Yusheng is already sure of victory, but why does Ge Dahong have such a dark face when he sees Ge Dahong's kind smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, this guy Shi Yusheng is really different.  Ge Dahong said in a teasing way: "Speaking of Xiao Shitou, are you asking to unlock the remaining five jadeite stones in such a hurry because you have a chance to win?"

    When Shi Yusheng heard this, he was really shocked. At this time, he became more and more sure that he was being plotted.  But he still has no idea what this calculation is all about.

    Since it¡¯s said that I can¡¯t figure out what happened.  Regarding such a question, Shi Yusheng also said very bachelorly: "To be honest with Elder Ge, although I am not very knowledgeable about stone gambling, I have participated in it several times and solved it.  A few pieces of jadeite rough, but when it comes to this glass-grown jadeite rough. This is really the first time I have encountered it. Therefore, I feel that my hope of victory is still very high. Does Elder Ge think I have failed?  is it possible?"

    At this time, Ge Dahong did not answer this question directly.  Instead, he put away his smile and said very seriously: "You can think about this problem by yourself. I can only tell you one thing, everything is possible when betting on stones. Don't be blinded by what you see in front of you.

    Anyway, I also have some friendship with your old Shi Shi, and we are considered my own. So at this time, I am also relying on my old man to sell my old man. Shopkeeper Chu, please give me some face. If Shi Yusheng stops now, then don't argue with him.  .  what do you think.  "

    Chu Xing sat there lazily, not caring about the situation of gambling on stones. When he heard Ge Dahong ask himself this question, Chu  So that I can refute your face, you can make the decision yourself."

    Although Chu Xing is the head of the Thief Sect and is higher than Ge Dahong in terms of status, Ge Dahong debuted early after all and has a good relationship with him. He does not have the airs of his elders at all. At this time, Ge Dahong  If you say something like this, no matter what happens, Chu Xing will always give him face.

    Chu Xing is such a person, what can you do?If we discuss it, it¡¯s easy to say whatever it is, as long as it¡¯s not too much.  But at this time Chu Xing agreed to this, but Shi Yusheng had no intention of agreeing.

    He immediately said categorically: "No, since it's a stone bet, there will always be a winner. How fun is it not to have a winner? If Chu Xing can produce jade better than mine,  In this situation, I admit defeat, but if Chu Xing is not as good as me, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯d better ask Elder Ge to be fair.¡±

    Listening to the meaning of this, it is actually quite unimportant how Chu Xing expressed his position on such an issue. At this time, since Shi Yusheng is unwilling to reconcile, then this bet is actually  To continue.

    In fact, if there is a real reconciliation, then this matter is meaningless, and people including Shi Yusheng don't understand one issue very well, that is, why Ge Dahong asked Shi Yusheng to withdraw, in this matter  It was Shi Yusheng who had the advantage.  And it is obvious that Shi Yusheng will never reconcile with Chu Xing, but it seems that Ge Dahong is sure that Shi Yusheng, who has the advantage, will definitely lose.

    ?? Could there be any surprises in the remaining five jadeite stones?  If there were no surprises, then how did Ge Dahong know about it?

    You know, no one can be sure what is going on inside the original jade stone. Why is Ge Dahong so sure that Shi Yusheng will lose?

    These problems are something that is unimaginable to everyone.  Anyway, at least Shi Yusheng would never agree to reconciliation when things were like this.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 224 Gold and Jade

    Chu Xing looked at Ge Dahong with an expression that he had known would be like this for a long time and said: "Elder Ge, all your hard work has been in vain. Why bother? Some people actually don't shed tears even if they see the coffin.  Just wait and see the good show in a moment. Someone, please untie these five stones for me."

    After the transfer, the five stones belong to Chu Xing, because no one bids anymore, so naturally the five stones are worth 500,000.  However, Qinglong did not lose money at this point. Just saying that after the fifth piece of jadeite fetched a sky-high price of five million, Qinglong's auction of the jadeite rough stone was said to have made money.

    But these are not the focus of attention now. The focus of attention is what is the result of the five jadeite stones that Chu Xing unlocked.  I don¡¯t know if the remaining five jadeite rough stones are because I picked out the remaining ones or something. Anyway, after untying the third piece, nothing appeared in the stone. At least the first three jadeite rough stones were cut.  collapsed.

    Everyone knew this very well. One and a half million was wasted like this. But when they saw Chu Xing waved his hand with a confident expression on his face, indicating to the stone-cutting workers to continue, even at this time,  Even this worker couldn't hold on any longer. Good guy, he untied three jadeite rough stones in succession. This was also a physical job. After untying three jadeite rough stones, this man finally collapsed from exhaustion.  It's not because it's such a physical task to solve a problem like this.

    In fact, the labor intensity of stone removal is not very high.  But when unraveling the stone, one must stare at the original jade stone with full concentration and a high degree of concentration. Therefore, in such a problem, it is a combination of physical and mental fatigue. It is normal for Qinglong to collapse from exhaustion. Qinglong immediately asked another person to wait.  The workers on the side replaced the tired workers, and the most important thing was to continue to remove the stone.  Now everyone is watching the final result of Jie Shi.

    The fourth jadeite rough stone looks relatively good.  It should be the kind of jadeite rough stone that is more promising to be able to unlock jadeite.  Therefore, everyone is very confident in the fourth block.

    It¡¯s not that everyone is on Chu Xing¡¯s side, but that everyone hopes for an evenly matched situation so that Shi Yusheng can win without any dispute. In this case, there will be no passion in the matter.

    therefore.  Under such a situation, everyone also hopes that the fourth jadeite rough stone will be unlocked as jadeite.

    But the result still made everyone very disappointed. Does the fourth piece mean that it can unlock the jade? The answer will soon be available.  That means no, nothing has been solved yet.

    After such a result appeared, everyone had a thought almost at the same time. It was impossible for Chu Xing to win this bet.

    The remaining piece of jadeite is black and looks like a piece of coal.  Anyway, if we talk about the appearance, then this fast jadeite rough stone is the worst one among the ten jadeite rough stones.

    Otherwise, Ge Dahong did not expect to be able to rank this rough jadeite at the bottom.

    But Chu Xing seems to be very interested in a stone like this.  He walked up to the stone-cutting machine and signaled to the stone-cutting workers that he would do it himself.

    At this time, it seemed that everyone onlookers saw a problem, that is, in such a situation, what would be the actual result? Could it be that Chu Xing became angry from shame.  Therefore, I want to solve the stone myself to vent my dissatisfaction.

    at this time.  The feeling in Shi Yusheng's heart was as good as eating iced watermelon on a hot summer day. Victory was in sight. As long as this guy Chu Xing found the last jade stone, he would be able to win.

    But when Chu Xing looked around, there was no sign of urgency on his face.  Especially after seeing Shi Yusheng, his expression actually showed great sympathy. At this point, seeing Shi Yusheng, he kept muttering, is there any chance that this boy Chu Xing can turn around?

    But no matter what Shi Yusheng thought, he felt that Chu Xing had no chance of turning over.  Therefore, he just sat up straight and did not take Chu Xing's provocation into his heart at all.

    Chu Xing¡¯s speed of unraveling stones is very fast, and his technique is more skillful than those two workers who unraveled stones.

    In fact, this is also very normal. As a half-step golden elixir master, some problems like Jie Shi simply mean that this can be done without too much thinking.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chu Xing also deliberately showed off, and in less than five minutes, he unlocked the poorly performing jadeite stone, and the process was filled with ups and downs and constant surprises.

    Because this time it was Chu Xing himself who stepped forward to take action, so it attracted everyone's attention.At first sight, when the stone was halfway through the decomposition, white mist had already appeared, which proved that there was a high possibility of high jade inside, but at least there was no big problem with good jade.

    When Chu Xing unwrapped one side, the tip of the iceberg was revealed, and it was yellow glass jade.  If we want to say which type of jade has the greatest reputation among jadeite, it is imperial green. This is the most hyped type in the jade market, and its value is also very high.

    But that is an internationally accepted standard. There is another kind of jade in China that is comparable to imperial green, and that is the glass jade now developed by Chu Xing.

    Gold and jade, the golden color exudes his domineering light without any humility at all.  In fact, golden jade can truly be called imperial jade, because the color used by emperors in China is bright yellow, which is the color of gold.

    Therefore, at a time like this, when a piece of gold and jade appeared in front of everyone, the matter immediately exploded.  Golden yellow glass jade definitely subverts everyone¡¯s previous understanding of jade.

    In fact, before this, it¡¯s not that golden jade has never been produced, and red and yellow are emerald and green are emerald. This sentence is still quite popular in the jade market.

    I just want to say that on this issue, no one has been able to produce glass-grown gold jadeite. In fact, there is an unspoken rule in the industry that only glass-grown gold jadeite is the real gold jadeite.  Those water species are at best fake goods like goose egg yolk, not gold and jade at all.

    The scene was almost out of control.  If it weren't for the fact that the security guards at Penglai Pavilion were all veterans with excellent qualifications and stopped everyone, then at this time, the people in the hall would have swarmed up and surrounded Chu Xing.

    Even so, Ge Dahong is now.  Qinglong, Shi Yusheng, Huang Rulong and others also gathered in front of Chu Xing, holding on to Chu Xing's hand to witness the birth of the golden jade.

    At this time, the one who regretted it the most was probably Jade Li.

    Originally, he could stand in front of the gold and jade with great honor, but because of his betrayal, he became a negative example of this historical moment.  And this time.  Speaking of the one who was most angry in his heart, it was naturally Shi Yusheng.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s faces, Shi Yusheng could tell that this was everyone¡¯s sympathetic look.  Shi Yusheng needs everyone's sympathy when he is in a bad situation. On such a problem, Shi Yusheng doesn't need any sympathy at all.  Thinking of this, Shi Yusheng asked in a gloomy voice: "Old Li, just now you said how sure we were of winning at a time like this?"

    Anyway, at this time, I saw that something was wrong.  So it's strange that Shi Yusheng's expression was so good when it came to something like this.

    Jade Li said with a face ashen as death: "Master Shi, we have lost. I am sure of this, we have no hope of victory at all. Golden Jade, what we see is the long-legendary golden jade in the jade market,  Before this, no one in the market had ever unlocked the true meaning of gold jade. In fact, the glass jade that can compete with the imperial green is this kind of gold jade. Since Chu Xing said that gold has been discovered  Emerald, then we have no hope of victory. You have to recognize the reality of this."

    At this time, there is no point in talking about anything else. In this matter, now that Chu Xing has obtained gold and jade, there is no possibility of victory on his side.

    ??And it¡¯s about a question like this.  In fact, Jade Plum also uses a very realistic standard, which is imperial green.

    Shi Yusheng may not know what the result of gold and jade means, but he is very clear about the existence of imperial green.

    Now that Chu Xing actually said that he has discovered gold and jade, who is the balance of victory leaning towards?  The golden jade gradually showed its true face in Lushan in Chu Xing's hands. A piece of golden jade the size of an adult's fist emitted a golden light under the bright light, a unique light of gold.

    It¡¯s as if what you are looking at is not a piece of emerald, but a piece of gold.  At this time, everyone finally understood that this kind of yellow jade, which was previously called goose egg yolk, and even said to be defective, was called shit land, but among the yellow jade, there is actually a saying that there is gold jade.

    Now everyone finally understands why this is the case.  Now the thing that everyone really thinks about is who wins.

    In the face of gold and jade?, Shi Yusheng seemed to be an unlettered jadeite.  Just like his own emperor in front of his ministers.  The light of gold and jade illuminated the entire hall, allowing everyone to see the miracle happening.

    At this time, Shi Yusheng finally couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up with a groan and started to walk out.

    At this time, how could Chu Xing let go of this opportunity? He immediately said loudly: "Why, Shi Yusheng, you can afford to bet but can't afford to lose. You want to leave now. Accept the bet and admit defeat. Just now  What kind of person swears these words, but he is still not a man."

    Shi Yusheng became angry and said: "What will happen if I lose? Do you really want me to get out?"

    At this time, Shi Yusheng had a look on his face like "I am a scoundrel, who am I afraid of?", as if he had just made up his mind to be a scoundrel.

    There is nothing wrong with giving all the jade he bought today to Chu Xing. He can afford to lose the money, but if he gets out today, how will he be able to hang out in this circle in the future?  There is almost no face left in this circle.

    Therefore, he planned to sneak away quietly while everyone was paying attention to the gold and jade without saying a word.  But he didn't expect that Chu Xing had been staring at him for a long time. Now he was riding a tiger, but he had such a rogue expression.  This surprised everyone.  Unexpectedly, Shi Yusheng also cheated sometimes.

    Chu Xing laughed and said, "What can I do? It's not you who has the final say on this matter. Don't forget, it was you who proposed the bet between us. Why don't you want to default on the debt now that you've lost?"  "

    Chu Xing will not give Shi Yu any face at all. Adding insult to injury is the way to go at this time. In this regard, Chu Xing did it very simply.

    Shi Yusheng didn't find the contempt hidden in everyone's eyes so unacceptable at all.  He said without politeness at all: "I just want to default on my debt. Can you still beat me up like you did four years ago?"

    At that time, Shi Yusheng did not have many experts protecting him. Who would have thought that as the eldest young master of the Shi family, anyone would dare to attack him in the capital.  Therefore, being beaten half to death by Chu Xing and admitted to the hospital was regarded as a great shame and humiliation by Shi Yusheng.

    No one dared to mention such a thing in front of Shi Yusheng. Someone once accidentally let it slip and was demoted to a Qingshui Yamen for retirement the next day.

    Therefore, after this incident, the people of the Shi family protected Shi Yusheng quite well.  Immediately after Shi Yusheng clapped his hands, four bodyguards walked in. These four people all had a temperament honed in life and death. It was obvious at a glance that they were murderers without blinking an eye.

    Shi Yusheng walked up behind the four men triumphantly and said: "Chu Xing, I admit that you can fight, but these four are all mercenaries who survived the harsh environment in Africa. I am absolutely responsible for what happened four years ago."  It won¡¯t be allowed to happen again.¡±

    Although it is rumored that Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir master.  But Shi Yusheng is still skeptical about such things, even if he is a half-step golden elixir master.  The four mercenaries hired by the Shi family with a lot of money should be able to withstand them for a while.  It would be no problem to at least give Shi Yusheng a chance to escape.

    But at this time, Ge Dahong suddenly said: "Little Shitou, didn't your grandfather tell you one thing? If you can measure people by price, you have no real ability. What master can you use money to pay for?  , to deal with ordinary people. That may be okay, but if it is to deal with a half-step golden elixir master, it is no match at all. Are you sure you want to cheat? "

    Shi Yusheng felt a burst of surprise and emotion in his heart. He forgot that Ge Dahong was the judge this time.  It was the notary this time. The so-called notary was naturally meant to prevent someone from cheating.

    Now it was obvious that Shi Yusheng was cheating for the sake of face. When he was like this, he not only slapped Chu Xing in the face, but also slapped the faces of the masters Ge Dahong and Qinglong.

    Are you saying that you want to go against Ge Dahong?  Looking at the four bodyguards, Shi Yusheng seemed to feel that he finally felt confident. He hesitated before saying, "Elder Ge, this is a personal grudge between me and Chu Xing. Why do you have to wade into this muddy water?  "

    Ge Dahong sighed and said: "Little Shitou, I have to say that if you compare your vision with that of your grandfather, it's very different. You wouldn't be able to do it all over again. I think back then, when your grandfather was the same age as you, the team would have at least  Only five or six people were left after being beaten three times. He didn't just start from scratch, and that's how he gained such a great reputation. You, you are not responsible at all. Don't think that with four murderous little guys, you won't take action at this time.  Everyone in the world takes it seriously."

    After saying these words, Ge DaHe rushed out like red lightning, turned his hand into a grasp in mid-air, and quickly grabbed at the four people protecting Shi Yusheng.

    These four people have also gone through countless life and death tests, and their movements are not ordinary flexible.

    But just when they felt the threat of death, which was far beyond the kind of death threat they had experienced, they tried their best to avoid it, but Ge Dahong still grabbed him by the neck and threw him directly.  When they got out, there was a loud bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, pound, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang,", no, no, no, no, four bodyguards, they didn't make any rebates at all. They were thrown out of the window by Ge Dahong like little chickens.

    This shocked the whole audience. No wonder Shi Yusheng was so afraid of this little old man. Even the third grandson who had been taught a lesson did not dare to resist. He was so good at emotions. Everyone knew Shi Yusheng among the four mercenaries.  Four bodyguards are such powerful things. One person can take on twenty or thirty big men alone. As long as they are not trapped in a narrow place, there is no problem at all.

    But the four ruthless characters like this had almost no resistance in Elder Ge's hands. They were thrown out directly. And listening to the sounds outside, even if they were thrown out, the four of them had no resistance.  He couldn't even take any measures to protect himself in mid-air.  You must know that such masters, even in mid-air, have that kind of reaction ability that allows them to make some reactions to ensure that they receive minimal damage when they land.

    But just because they were thrown out by Ge Dahong, even though they were trying to make some moves to protect themselves in mid-air, there was a force in their limbs that restrained them from making any moves. At this time, they  Only then did I realize that I had met an absolute master, a legendary being.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 225 The Jade Talisman Reappears

    Scar is the captain of the four. They were originally a mercenary team in Africa. There were twelve people in the team. However, they were betrayed during a mission and were ambushed by the enemy. Only twelve people were left.  Four survived.

    Therefore, the four of us discussed it afterward and decided to come back. The most difficult thing to let go of is our motherland.  So I returned home.

    But to be honest, the four of them lived a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife. They couldn't do anything else. As a result, they couldn't find any suitable jobs. Finally, they were found by people from the Shi family and became Shi Yusheng's bodyguards. Shi Yusheng, this guy, had four  He was beaten by Chu Xing years ago and couldn't take care of himself. The people of the Shi family didn't want it to happen again.

    Although Chu Xing was forced to leave, the result was that Shi Yusheng was embarrassed after all, and they said they didn't want to see him embarrassed a second time.

    The past four years have actually been relatively peaceful. Shi Yusheng was the one bullying others. How many people dared to bully the Shi family? Are you impatient?  But they didn't expect to meet the legendary master this time.

    Four Eyes, who was in charge of the attack in the team, was in the worst health. He was thrown to pieces. So, Four Eyes, who was lying on the ground, suggested: "Boss, this time we hit the iron plate. This guy  We are no match at all. We may not be able to fight this kind of people even with guns, unless there is a glimmer of hope if we use missiles to target them. It's better to leave, we can't control such things."

    Scar is the best one among the four of them. Now he can stand up and smoke. While smoking, Scar stood on the side of the road and looked at the second floor and said: "Let's go, where are you going? If Shi Yusheng  There is a bad guy. Even if we escape to Africa, we will still be punished. The money of the Shi family is not that good. Just rest your glasses for now. Dafei and Xiaofei follow us up. A master like him doesn't even bother to fight with us.  Let's take action. Just protect Shi Yusheng from being hurt by others."

    Scar and Dafei and Xiaofei ran up quickly, but still stood obediently in front of Shi Yusheng to prevent him from being hurt by Ge Dahong.  Although Scar himself knew that the three of them were nothing to Ge Dahong at this time, he still had to act like it.

    Seeing that Scar and the others were not in any big way, Shi Yusheng was relieved. After all, Ge Dahong still had a certain relationship with the Shi family, and this was just a warning. Otherwise, Scar would  The four of them have long since been destroyed.

    This situation is very unfavorable for Shi Yusheng, but Shi Yusheng is a mad dog, and mad dogs sometimes do things that ordinary people can't figure out.  After all, it means that his own thinking is crazy on such a problem.

    According to this situation, Shi Yusheng should have been submissive, but Shi Yusheng still had no sense of submissiveness and said: "Chu Xing, even though you were very prosperous four years ago, what can you do to me now?  You can bite me. If you dare to do it this time, even your father can't protect you. Believe it or not."

    After all, Shi Yusheng was too arrogant to take action four years ago.  The fight was not ordinary earth-shattering, so.  The restrictions on Chu Xing are also quite severe.  Shi Yusheng relied on such restrictions and thought that Chu Xing did not dare to take action.  As for Ge Dahong, if Ge Dahong takes care of Scar and the others, this can be regarded as fulfilling the responsibility of a notary public, and he will not take action against Shi Yusheng this time.  But no one expected that Chu Xing would say nothing.  He dodged and rushed forward, and three palm shadows flashed across his right hand in mid-air. With three consecutive snaps, Scar and the others were immediately sent flying more than ten meters away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Then Chu Xing grabbed the back of Shi Yusheng's neck and said calmly: "I never expected my cheap father to protect me. If he is here, if he doesn't cause trouble for me, then I will be content.  You probably don¡¯t know yet, but that bastard Lao Lin tried to kill me at the station a few days ago, but he failed. Haha. My father, you don¡¯t want to do it.¡±

    This pair of top-notch father and son are very famous in the circle. The father and son are like life-and-death enemies, which is not worrying at all.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chu Xing laughed and threw Shi Yusheng down the second floor as if throwing garbage. After a crackling sound, Shi Yusheng's screams were heard.

    Only then did Scar and the three people realize that the Chu Xing in front of them had the same ability as Ge Dahong. It was said that Chu Xing had become a master of half-step golden elixir. This time they finally realized this. It was indeed true.  A master of half-step golden elixir, he is well-deserved.  Holding back the pain in his chest, Scar and the three of them went down.

    " Then came Shi Yusheng's vengeful shout: "Chu Xing, wait for me, kid. This matter won't be settled like that. I will definitely come back."

    Shi Yusheng was put down,At this time, what kind of people dare to have the idea of ??resisting Chu Xing? Anyway, everyone understands that this guy Chu Xing is really as good as the legends outside, and has achieved the unparalleled half-step golden elixir realm.  There are actually two people in the Chu family who have achieved the Half-Step Golden Elixir, which makes it difficult for others to survive.

    Fortunately, the father and son had bad tempers. The son didn¡¯t have much respect for me, and I tried every means to kill him.  Otherwise, there really is no other family that can do it.

    This time, in addition to some entrepreneurs, there were also some peripheral members of the family who came to participate in the auction. These people planned to spread the news as soon as possible.

    ??Half-step golden elixir masters, how many half-step golden elixir masters are there in China at this time? Except for some unknown ones in those sects, the rest can only be checked with one hand.  But now that the Chu family has two half-step golden elixir masters, this kind of information must be reported quickly.

    Qiu Ming is also thinking about finding an opportunity to reconcile with Chu Xing, but if he goes up rashly, it will not be very good, and he will definitely be slapped back by Chu Xing.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later when we have a chance.  Ge Dahong looked at such a situation and realized that the matter was a foregone conclusion. In fact, Ge Dahong already said that he knew what the outcome of the matter would be.

    In such a situation and against a half-step golden elixir master, Shi Yusheng is definitely looking for death.

    Therefore, Ge Dahong said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Chu, this piece of golden jade is interesting. The rest is not a big deal. If you take this piece of golden jade, you will definitely have unexpected surprises."  "

    Seeing the treacherous smile on Ge Dahong's face, Chu Xing knew very clearly that there must be something wrong here, otherwise Ge Dahong would not have said this.  At this time, because people were talking too much, it was difficult for Ge Dahong to speak out in person, so he gave some advice to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing really felt that the spiritual energy of this stone was not as abundant as usual. He had hidden sword skills and put away the gold and jade.  This move also stunned Qinglong Qiu Ming and Huang Rulong.  Is it magic? You can make things disappear in an instant.

    Ge Dahong looked at the three people who looked as stupid as wood and said: "This is a method of stealing and hiding a sword. It is not something that ordinary people can practice, and it is not something that ordinary people can understand. Therefore, in such a problem,  Don¡¯t make too much of a fuss up there.¡±

    Next came the antique auction, and the remaining antiques were not that big of a deal. This time, Ge Dahong was in charge, and everyone bought their own antiques. Chu Xing's fish tank was also bought by Qinglong at a high price.  .

    But at a time like this, the antique auction is over.  This was an ordinary auction, very ordinary.  Chu Xing almost wanted to sleep.

    There are not many surprises, everything is expected.

    But after Ge Dahong left, a petite woman wearing a black tights walked in. This woman exuded a calm murderous intention.  It's the kind of cold, not the cold and biting murderous intention, just like the kind of killing intention shown by Chu Xing when he is angry, which can make people tremble with fear.

    And this woman exudes the cold murderous intention of conspiracy, which means that this woman is very fond of scheming people, the type of person who often hides behind her back to make plans.

    Chu Xing also knew this person.  Yamamoto Miko, the two of them had a certain amount of communication when they were in Qingqiu.  Chu Xing was a little confused, what was Miko Yamamoto doing at this time?

    The events at Qinglong Mountain are about to kick off. The Yamamoto family should be in Qingqiu. What¡¯s the point of running to the capital?

    It has just ended, but even if it has not ended, foreigners cannot participate in this kind of auction.  "

    What he said clearly meant to exclude the Yamamoto family, and it was also because Qinglong also hated the little devil from the bottom of his heart. He was not willing to deal with the members of the Yamamoto family, even the two-faced wallflowers like Qinglong.  of.

    If you are a two-faced person in the circle, trying to be a peacemaker, etc., there is no problem. But if someone wants to be a traitor, then it is not easy to talk about such a matter. Absolutely  It is the reputation of a traitor who recognizes others and abandons them.  Therefore, Qinglong also has no good temper towards Yamamoto Miko.

    In fact, Yamamoto Miko was quite angry in her heart, especially when she saw this guy Chu Xing here, she became even more angry. Isn't it because of this guy Chu Xing that she fell into the sand again?  ?

    ? ?I never thought that this guy actually said he came here.  But this time she also came with a mission. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "I have two things to do here this time. One is to send an invitation to Qinglong. Young members of more powerful families in various countries are here."  You will receive an invitation from our Yamamoto family. Our Yamamoto family has decided to hold an auction in Hong Kong in three days, and invite you to participate in the auction."

    As he said this, someone naturally handed over a box, and Yamamoto Miko took out four pure gold invitations from the box.  Regarding this invitation, Qinglong held it in his hand without looking at it and said, "In three days, I don't know if I have time. If I have time, then I might go for a walk."

    This was obviously just perfunctory, and everyone could see it, but Yamamoto Miko seemed to have known this result for a long time, and said with a smile: "Actually, Qinglong, you'd better take a look at this invitation. I feel that you must  If you are interested in something like this, you will definitely come to Hong Kong."

    Qinglong didn't know why Yamamoto Miko had so much confidence, but at this time Chu Xing read the invitation and said: "Your Yamamoto family is so generous that you dare to put the jade talisman up for auction. No wonder you are so confident.  It seems that your Yamamoto family acted quickly enough back then. You must have taken away at least two jade charms."

    "To go to Qinglong Mountain, you must have a jade talisman. Otherwise, you will die without knowing how."  Even if there is a jade talisman for protection, I don't know if there will be any danger, but without the jade talisman, it will definitely be a dead end.

    but.  Chu Xing only got two jade talismans, and he was quite interested in the remaining five jade talismans.

    At this time, Yamamoto Miko smiled and bowed and said: "Thank you Shopkeeper Chu for your explanation. Shopkeeper Chu has the jade talisman in his hand, so he naturally means that he will not be anxious anymore, but others are not ordinary anxious.

    Our Yamamoto family is also committed to making friends and exploring the secrets of Qinglong Mountain together.  but.  We also welcome Shopkeeper Chu to come. We also have antique auctions, and there is no guarantee that magic weapons will appear by then. Shopkeeper Chu will definitely be able to satisfy you.  "

    At this time, almost all the people in Penglai Pavilion had left. The antique auction had been completed, so everyone naturally went back.  That means Chu Xing Qinglong and Qiu Ming Huang Rulong are the only four left.  And this time, Yamamoto Miko came for the four of them.

    Regarding this matter, Chu Xing actually became interested in the Yamamoto family¡¯s auction.  This time is definitely an opportunity to get to know Qinglong Shang, Jade Talisman.  This is the key to entering Qinglong Mountain. The Yamamoto family is actually willing to take one out for auction. This is absolutely beyond Chu Xing's imagination.

    Thinking of the two jade talismans in his hand, Chu Xing couldn't help but be moved, thinking about going to Hong Kong to learn about these situations.

    ¡°But the Yamamoto family actually said that such a decision was definitely an unexpected result.

    Thought of this.  Chu Xing said with a smile: "I think if your Yamamoto family can come up with a jade talisman, then it must not be measured by ordinary money in times like this, right?"

    The Yamamoto family is not short-sighted, nor is it short of money. If they take out the jade talisman and sell it.  In such a matter, it is definitely not solved by money, Chu Xing is sure of this.  At this time, Chu Xing seemed to feel what the Yamamoto family wanted to do.

    "One aspect is to arrange it in Qingqiu, and the other aspect is to auction the jade charms in Hong Kong.

    Yamamoto Miko was indeed very happy and said: "Shopkeeper Chu is indeed an expert. You are right. This time we auctioned the jade talisman, we did not think about using money at all, but using magic tools. Our Yamamoto family needs magic tools, especially when talking about  Send the powerful ones, and the jade talisman belongs to whichever family gives you a powerful magic weapon."

    This is actually a weakness of the Yamamoto family. Although the Yamamoto family started earlier and obtained two jade talismans, in order to rise the Yamamoto family, the people of the Yamamoto family also did a lot of research on the jade talisman. In this way  In an incident involving his son, the Yamamoto family fully developed the spirit of Yu Gong Yishan, and finally obtained the secret of the jade talisman.

    The secret of Qinglong Mountain is said to be a secret related to immortality.  But if you want to enter Qinglong Mountain, in addition to jade talismans, you must have powerful enough magic weapons to deal with the ghosts and monsters in Qinglong Mountain. But even in the land of China, magic weapons are very rare.  The existence of existence, especially the powerful magic weapon, is an existence that is hard to buy for a million dollars.

    "But if you go to Qinglong Mountain, ordinary magic weapons have no effect at all.  For decades, the Yamamoto family has been trying every means to find those powerful magic weapons, and they also know the background of each family.??.

    Although I dare not say that I have a complete understanding, I know a little bit.

    At a time like this, they thought of exchanging jade talismans for magical weapons in exchange for powerful magical weapons.  Anyway, at a time like this, there must be a family that hopes to enter a place like Qinglong Mountain, but if there is no jade talisman, there is no need to even think about it.

    Therefore, the Yamamoto family is sure that there must be some families who will use magic weapons to exchange for the jade talismans entering Qinglong Mountain.  That's why this auction in Hong Kong took place.

    ¡° Anyway, Qinglong Mountain is about to kick off, and everyone is eager to find the jade talisman.  Except for people like Chu Xing who have jade talismans, the rest should be very anxious.  At this time, Yamamoto Miko told the news that Chu Xing had a jade talisman, which was also the factor that made Chu Xing a target of everyone's attacks, and she also wanted to drag this guy Chu Xing into the water.

    At this time, everyone knew that if Chu Xing had the jade talisman, he would definitely try his best to seize the jade talisman in Chu Xing's hand. Even if Chu Xing was a master of half-step golden elixir, his desire for the jade talisman would still be there.  There will be people who take desperate risks.

    Yamamoto Miko is very clear about this. Someone has already taken action against the Yamamoto family, and Chu Xing will naturally not be an exception.

    Chu Xing was also aware of Yamamoto Miko's wolfish ambitions, but Chu Xing didn't take these threats to heart at all. If he couldn't solve even this threat, how would he face Kuangren Chu?  , how to face the path of supreme martial arts.

    This time is actually a process of cultivating the warrior's heart. Chu Xing must have said that he has to go through such a process.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 226 Everyone has their own agenda

    Chu Xing came here this time not to gamble on stones, but more to do with Gu Xiyue's marriage. Without this, he would have said it was impossible to come to the capital.

    Therefore, after leaving Penglai Pavilion, Chu Xing left directly regardless of Qinglong and Huang Rulong's attempts to stay.  Naturally, Chu Xing's arrival has spread throughout the entire circle, and some people are planning to keep an eye on Chu Xing, wondering what trouble he is causing, but Chu Xing can easily find out if someone is following him.  Chu Xing found these people a bit annoying, but they didn't make him really angry. It was pointless to kill these people. Anyway, if you kill a group of people, the other party can definitely replace them with a new group.

    Therefore, Chu Xing got rid of these tails in three or two strokes. After all, Chu Xing is a master of half-step golden elixir. It would be quite easy to get rid of them.  The little red horse will not arrive until tomorrow, so at this time, Chu Xing is more concerned about Gu Xiyue.

    Therefore, at this time, he first called Gu Laoer, but this guy was still abroad. First in New York, it was really easy to say that he was deceived, but now he said that he was in Paris again, and this time it was not that he  Shi Yusheng and others tricked him into going there, but it was his own family that tricked him into going there.

    At the end, Gu Laoer said: "Brother Xing, this matter is actually arranged by my family. The purpose is not to let me return to China. The problem I thought of is fundamentally about something between my family and the Shi family."  I really don¡¯t know what the agreement is exactly.

    But I dare say that I kept this matter from my sister. Once the two families make an agreement, my sister will inevitably disagree.  And I also suspect that your father was involved in something like this and left.  "

    Chu Xing was not surprised by such a light body. This thing was normal. He said without thinking: "If my cheap man would do this, it is completely normal.  All he has in mind is immortality. Therefore, if there are enough benefits at this time, it is very normal for him to agree to the requests of your family and the Shi family at this time.

    ¡°And what¡¯s more, I also suspect that this kind of thing is a trap they set for me, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a trap or not.  I'm all about trying it out.  "

    When Chu Xing was like this, he was categorical. On such a question, in fact, when he was like this, he showed his true understanding of the whole matter.

    It¡¯s all for profit. If there are enough interests at a time like this, then on a problem like this, things can actually be done relatively cleanly.

    Gu Laoer thought for a while and said: "I heard that tonight is the time for our two families to discuss the problem. Brother Xing, I have told you everything I know. So what other surprises are there about such an issue? Then this  Only then will we be able to settle this matter. I think this is also your last chance."

    Gu Laoer is also a pickpocket, and he has already told the secret about this matter. Therefore, what they really think about such a problem, fundamentally speaking,  Everything is so simple and simple.

    Tell Chu Xing what kind of decision Chu Xing made. This is to see if Chu Xing is a man enough.

    No matter what, my fianc¨¦e is no longer his.  Gu Laoer also felt that it was impossible for Chu Xing to recognize him like this.

    When Gu Laoer finally hung up the phone, he said: "Brother Xing has news that you must listen to carefully. I'm telling you about the connection between our family and the Shi family. I just want to prepare you mentally.

    In the Shi family, this exam will produce a great master, and it is said that he is a martial artist. Among these people, this guy is the most powerful. He seems to be called Arhat, and he is a monk who became a monk halfway.  What happened to Arhat before? This matter is just that Arhat was a wild cultivator with no support. In the end, he was guilty of possessing a treasure and was brought here.  Prepare to die.

    In fact, people from the Shi family rescued him, but at this time, I heard that he became a dog that was devoted to the Shi family.  Therefore, when it comes to a problem like this, you must be careful about people like Arhat, and you have to pick him up to kill you.  "

    Gu Xiyue is abroad, so when it comes to such a matter, he still doesn't know what level Chu Xing's cultivation level has reached.

    On an issue like this, he was naturally worried about Chu Xing.

    This guy Arhat is also a murderer without blinking an eye.Guy, I am truly full of evil. If it were not for the protection of people from the Shi family, then even if Arhat died eight times, it would be considered an advantage for him.  But of course Gu Laoer would not forget to remind Chu Xing about such a critical matter.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Don't worry. At a time like this, I naturally have a certain degree of confidence before I go back, and I will never make any mistakes. On a problem like this,  I definitely did it beautifully. Haha, I came back just to solve problems like this. Since my cheap guy doesn't care about problems like this, I just have to take action myself. But, who wants to  It¡¯s really hard to tell if you¡¯re careful.¡±

    ??????????????????????? Anyway, this guy Chu Xing has made up his mind on such a matter. Anyway, if it can be discussed and negotiated, then of course it won¡¯t be a big deal and everyone will be happy with the outcome.

    But on such an issue, Chu Xing himself also knew very clearly that the people of the Shi family must have a certain degree of confidence, enough to seduce the people of the Gu family, so he did it like this, so he wanted them  Agree is not the same thing.  Regarding such a problem, Chu Xing almost knew in his heart how the matter was going to be resolved.

    As for Luo Han, Chu Xing is more or less aware of it. When it comes to a problem like this, Chu Xing is actually more inclined to use violence to solve the problem.  A master of half-step golden elixir, it is for a fearless heart.

    When it comes to problems like this, Chu Xing hopes even more to use violence to solve them.  In fact, if there is no such opportunity.  Chu Xing wanted to visit two families, one was the Shi family and the other was the Gu family. But since it was said that there was a once and for all solution to such a matter, Chu Xing was still very happy.

    On a question like this.  Gu Laoer didn't have the courage to do this, but he just asked Chu Xing to pay more attention.  And at this time, Chu Xing is not the only one who is worried about this matter. Gu Xiyue is also very troubled by such a problem, and the person accompanying Gu Xiyue now is Fang Xiaoyu, who came back from Qingqiu.  Naturally, he had to go to Gu Xiyue to complain.

    Especially when it comes to Chu Xing making things difficult, at least Fang Xiaoyu thinks this is making things difficult for herself.

    But after hearing these words, Gu Xiaoyue showed a rare smile, touched Fang Xiaoyu's little head and said: "Yu'er, don't worry. This kind of thing is definitely not Chu Xing making things difficult for you, it's just a coincidence.  If Chu Xing wants to make things difficult for you, you are no match for him among the ten of you. Not much else to say, let¡¯s just say that this guy Lao Lin went to Chu Xing personally, but in the end he came back in vain. The result was three  **The leader is still damaged inside. This shows that Chu Xing's fighting power is very powerful. Even if he fights you in a one-on-one fight, dealing with you is just like playing games. Therefore, that is definitely not the case.  It¡¯s about you.¡±

    Fang Xiaoyu said that she is naive, relatively naive. Whoever I know is good to me, and whoever I like is a good friend. Otherwise, they are all bad guys.  There is simply no room for negotiation, and there is a situation in which those who are kind to me will be good, and those who are evil to me will be evil.

    "Anyway, Fang Xiaoyu just doesn't like Chu Xing now. The little girl tilted her head and said, "Sister Yueyue, tell me, what is your marriage? Wasn't it originally agreed with Chu Xing?

    Why did he start to have a relationship with the Shi family again? It seemed that he had no relationship with the Shi family at the beginning. Whose family was he with? It¡¯s true that Chu Kuangren, his son¡¯s marriage was just rejected at the drop of a hat.  Yes, you don¡¯t take such things into your heart at all. Have you ever taken your Chu family into your eyes?  "

    Although Fang Xiaoyu was not very fond of Chu Xing, but at this time, since the matter concerned Gu Xiyue, then this was what he was more concerned about.

    Because Gu Xiyue is a very close sister of hers, she can be regarded as a best friend, so at this time, she is still more concerned about Gu Xiyue's marriage.  The most uproar in the capital right now is that the marriage between Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue was pushed back by Kuangren Chu, and he was pushed back very domineeringly, which made the Gu family very embarrassed.

    Madman Chu didn¡¯t give any reason at all, he just said that I didn¡¯t agree with it.

    Since I don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s really hard to say anything about this issue.

    "But at this time, the Gu family also has its own temper. It's not like the Gu family's daughter can't get married. If she leaves you, there will be no one in the Chu family, right?"  Therefore, the Gu family made some selections in a short period of time, and finally selected the Shi family.

    ? ??The person who said this should be Shi Yusheng's cousin, the eldest son of his second uncle's family, Shi Yulong.  Anyway, the Gu family and the Shi family are going to discuss this kind of marriage tonight.

    At this time, there was another rumor in the capital, that is, the old man of the Chu family had some health problems. Many people believed this rumor, because such a marriage would be between the old man of the Chu family and  The old man of the Gu family made the decision. At this time, the old men of the two families did not speak. The old man of the Gu family was silent, and the old man of the Chu family did not come forward to clarify at all.

    Therefore, when things are like this, everyone feels that something is wrong.

    Since it was said that the old men of the two families had decided to get married, but in the end it was Kuangren Chu who came forward to cancel the marriage. The old man of the Chu family did not show up at all. From this point, it can be seen that there is something wrong.

    But Gu Xiyue did not consider this issue carefully. To be honest, she was not very interested in Chu Xing. The two played together when they were young, but when they grew up, especially in the past four years, Chu Xing  Xing was even forced out.

    Therefore, the relationship between the two people is just acquaintance, and there is no emotion to express.

    And Gu Xiyue¡¯s biggest focus is on her own weapons, and she has designed many weapons and weapons, just like Fang Xiaoyu¡¯s ridiculously powerful pistol was designed by Gu Xiyue.

    therefore.  Gu Xiyue actually didn't show much disappointment or anything like that. She just said that because Kuangren Chu was like this, it was a bit bad for the Gu family. But who knew that Kuangren Chu was capable? Half a step  A master of the golden elixir, and according to legend, he is half a step to the peak of the golden elixir.  He is the master most likely to break through the golden elixir.

    Faced with such a person, the Gu family actually didn¡¯t want to think about how to offend him to death.

    Gu Xiyue said a little indifferently: "Yu'er, don't worry, my grandfather didn't say he didn't know about this matter. Therefore, on such a question, my grandfather didn't say anything at all. Therefore, on this matter,  Regarding a question, things are not that simple. Uncle Chu has never done this before.

    There are many chances for him to break off the engagement, but why did something like this happen only after the incident in Qinglong Mountain? Therefore, the matter is not as simple as you think.

    Regarding a question like this, in fact, we just have to look at what the people in the family do. I have to make my own decision about my marriage, not just what the people in the family want to do.  Otherwise, just blow up what needs to be blown up.  "

    ??My own control over **.  That was very powerful, so at this time, Gu Xiyue felt very confident.

    On such an issue, Gu Xiyue didn't seem very happy that she didn't have any opinions on her own marriage, just like Chu Xing was taking advantage of her.  In fact, it's not that annoying, but the fact that she directly ordered a baby and kissed him was actually one of the reasons why Gu Xiyue was quite disgusted.

    Regarding such a problem, the Gu family may not know that the baby's mother is actually one of the reasons for Gu Xiyue's rebellion.

    As for the Shi family's problem, Gu Xiyue didn't take it to heart at all.

    It¡¯s like tonight the Gu family actually said that they wanted to discuss their marriage with the Shi family.  And you have to participate by yourself, which has nothing to do with you.  Gu Xiyue simply hid without giving any face.

    The people of the Gu family also have a headache for Gu Xiyue. After all, Gu Xiyue is not an ordinary person. Whether it is personal strength or control over her body, at times like this, this matter is not ordinary.  People can handle it.

    Therefore, the Gu family would not dare to force Gu Xiyue on such an issue.  It's just that we need to determine the relationship on an issue like this first, and then talk about it later.

    In fact, when it comes to marriages in large families, there is no intention of the children making the decision at all. It is more about the combination of interests.

    Therefore, if Gu Xiyue can be so strong in such a matter, she can be regarded as an outlier in the big family.  After all, people in the family did not dare to force Gu Xiyue in any way.

    Gu Xiyue is not someone to be trifled with, otherwise, when all kinds of things happen, anyone may be plotted against.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Gu Xiyue once made toothpaste look like toothpaste at the Gu family, the results can be imagined.  Gu Xiyue was only seven years old at the time, and she already had such abilities. You can imagine what level Gu Xiyue's abilities have reached now.Progress has been made.

    Fang Xiaoyu was helpless when he saw Gu Xiyue's confident look. He just said that he couldn't find Chu Xing for revenge, which made him helpless.

    At this time, the Chu family was also discussing this matter. The people discussing this issue were Kuangren Chu and Kuangren Chu¡¯s second wife Hongmei.  In fact, at this time, Hongmei herself felt quite regretful. Chu Xing's baby daughter was released like this, which was also good news for Hongmei.

    If this baby kiss is not resolved, then when Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue get married, Chu Xing will be able to rise strongly with the help of the Gu family. In this case, it will not be a good thing for his son Chu Yue.  information.

    At this time, Hongmei actually hoped that her son could inherit everything in the Chu family, so she was very supportive of Chu Xing.  Now that she finally managed to get Chu Xing's baby to marry Huang, she was naturally very happy at this time.

    But this is actually a bit of a fly in the ointment, because at this time, in Hongmei's plan, Chu Xing's baby marriage has been eliminated, but if it means bringing Gu Xiyue and her son Chu Yue together, then in the future  Doesn't it mean that his son can rely on the strength of the Gu family?

    This is what Hongmei has always wanted to happen.  But I don¡¯t know what Chu Kuangren is thinking. On such a question, he simply said that he has never thought of proposing marriage to his youngest son in the past. This is actually one of Hongmei¡¯s efforts.  Goal.

    However, Hongmei also knew at this time that time waits for no one. Today the Gu family and the Shi family should talk about marriage, and she should seize the time to do it.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 227 The Secret of Qinglong Mountain

    After Chu Xing's victory, he actually didn't take this kind of victory into his heart. He bullied this guy Shi Yusheng. Now Chu Xing himself felt that he had lost his status. The two brothers Shi Yusheng and Shi Yulong had not beaten Chu Xing less before, although that  Even when I was a kid, I could see that Chu Xing could beat two people.

    Now that Chu Xing has become a master of half-step golden elixir, it is normal to torture them at this time.  At this time, Chu Xing went back to the compound to check on the old man. The old man was still in good health. He was in his nineties, but he seemed to be in high spirits.

    To his grandson, the old man was also embarrassed and said: "Things outside have made things difficult for you. Sometimes I have thought about what kind of person would be more suitable if you were not allowed to do this. But in the end I thought about it over and over again.  , you are the most suitable. Originally, I would have thought that your cultivation level was not high enough and you might not be able to bear such a responsibility, but now it seems that you have reached the realm of the golden elixir, which is half a step away from the master of the legendary golden elixir realm.  It¡¯s only one step away, so I¡¯m more and more convinced that choosing you is the right one. Boy, your brother is a bit young and is inevitably a bit of a jerk when doing things. Therefore, as an older brother, you should pay more attention to him and be more considerate.  Give him a break, don't get along with him."

    It is rare for Chu Xing to find a trace of purity in this courtyard. In China, it is only in this courtyard that he can completely relax. Even if his father, Chu Kuangren, is so unruly, he does not dare to be in this courtyard.  Wild.  Although Chu Kuangren said that he had reached the peak of the Golden Core, the old man's righteousness and murderous aura were not something ordinary people could resist. When he was young, he commanded thousands of armies and truly fought on the battlefield from bones to mountains.  People who climb out.

    I really have a disgusting feeling towards this kind of person.  Although this old man is over ninety years old, he can still see the calm and self-powerful momentum exuding from his ordinary and thin body, as if the whole world is in his hands.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Coincidence, it's a complete coincidence. I didn't expect that this matter would develop like this. I came back today. I just wanted to see you, grandpa. The development of things is a bit beyond my expectation.  Therefore, I am a little undecided about some things, and I want to see your opinion, grandpa."

    The old man said with a smile: "Are you here because of your wife? I can't help you with this matter. You should handle the emotional matters yourself. If you have the ability, go and snatch that girl Gu Xiyue over. I will  If you don¡¯t believe it, someone dares to come to our Chu family to ask for someone. Your father¡¯s method of handling this matter was a little too extreme, and you were the one who forced me to do so.

    You, you are already a half-step golden elixir master. Will I still have the confidence to suppress you in two years?  While he can still suppress you at this moment, it is better to deal with this issue first.  How you face it is your own business, I can't help you.  "

    The old man doesn¡¯t know why.  There is not much preference for his grandson in this matter.

    But Chu Xing didn't think too much, and said with a smile: "Gu Xiyue is not an ordinary person. It's not that anyone can be worthy of her. Shi Yulong doesn't have this ability, and the Shi family will suffer sooner or later.  I just met the messenger. This may not be what I imagined, because the appearance of the messenger made things complicated. This is also the unexpected factor you said, grandpa.

    But these are not the most important points.  The most important thing is that at this time, the temperament of the messenger is the same as that of Gu Xiyue, which means that they may come from the same place. Therefore, Gu Xiyue's matter is not within the scope of my consideration this time.  I just wanted to find an excuse to come over and ask Grandpa something.  What exactly is there in Qinglong Mountain that deserves everyone's attention to it?

    The country, the zombie sect, the Huang family, even the Yamamoto family on the Japanese side, and even some masters who have not appeared in our country for many years have appeared in Qingqiu.  Now I feel that Qingqiu is like a suppressed volcano, ready to explode at any time.  I don't want to wait there stupidly, so it just so happens that I have renovated a place like this in the capital, which also gave me an excuse to come back and take a look.  By the way, I want to ask you a question.  "

    In fact, when he met the messenger, Chu Xing felt that the aura of that guy was quite special, but he always felt as if he had felt it on someone before.

    After returning to the capital, Chu Xing felt that he had seen the Yiy¨¤ng temperament in Gu Xiyue, but the temperament in Gu Xiyue was relatively light. Now Chu Xing has reached the realm of half-step Jindan,  Only then can we understand Gu XiYue was sealed by others, so Gu Xiyue is not simple, at least her background is not simple.

    Precisely for this reason, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t worry about Gu Xiyue¡¯s personal safety at all.  It's good that Gu Xiyue doesn't go looking for troubles from others, but it's simply unreasonable for others to dare to go after Gu Xiyue.

    On the other hand, regarding Qinglong Mountain, one still needs the Seven-Star Jade Talisman to enter Qinglong Mountain. Chu Xing has no idea what the situation is inside. Even though the Thieving Sect has been passed down for a long time, Chu Xing has no idea about the specific situation inside.  Xing really doesn¡¯t know.

    At this time, the old man fell into memories, and the expression on his face rarely showed an inexplicable impulse, or sadness.  It is difficult for an old man like this, who has experienced countless ups and downs, to have such emotional fluctuations on his face.

    But even if the old man has a mind as strong as iron, when he recalls what happened in Qinglong Mountain, he still has trouble controlling his emotions involuntarily.

    After thinking for a long time, the old man slowly looked at the ivy that had climbed all over the wall and said: "Actually, that is a legend. I didn't believe it at first, but what I have seen happen makes me sad.  I have to believe that this thing is true. The origin of the matter should be in the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty general Bai Qi was known as the God of Killing. You should know the origin of this God of Killing."

    Chu Xing said without any hesitation: "Bai Qi, the murderer who tricked and killed Zhao's 200,000 troops. He may not be the most capable among the generals of the Qin Dynasty, but if it is said that he has a strong murderous intention, then Bai Qi is the most powerful in history."  There are only a handful of them on the mountain. Could it be that Qinglong Mountain is the place where Qin¡¯s general Bai Qi killed Zhao¡¯s 200,000 troops? It seems that it¡¯s not recorded there?¡±

    General Bai Qi¡¯s murderous intention has been passed down from ancient times, and even through time and space to the present, it also gives people a chilling feeling.  Two hundred thousand troops.  Kill as soon as you say kill. Such a method is indeed worthy of the title of God of Killing.

    The old man nodded and said: "That's right, it's in Qinglong Mountain. As for history, history is written by the victors. The general of Qin is undoubtedly a winner, so he has the final say. Bai Qi killed Zhao Guo Er  Do you think that this army of 100,000 people can be killed casually for fun? Those are 200,000 elites of the Zhao Kingdom, not 200,000 ordinary people. Do you think that these 200,000 innocent souls can be dealt with casually?  Is it over? Two hundred thousand wronged souls, if not dealt with well, may lead to the disaster of destroying the country at any time. The Qin Dynasty did not pay attention to this, therefore. The True Dragon of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng was lost.  With the suppressed anger, Da Qin then collapsed like a mountain of gold and a jade pillar."

    There is some truth to this.  Others may not understand issues such as national destiny very well, but Chu Xing said that he can understand this. The theory of luck is mysterious, but it does exist.

    Chu Xing frowned and said: "These two hundred thousand innocent souls have directly affected the national destiny of the Qin Dynasty. Because Ying Zheng, the extremely domineering emperor, suppressed it, it was nothing. If it were his son, it would be impossible to suppress it, right? Therefore,  It was only after Chen Sheng and Wu Guang¡¯s uprising that the Chu-Han struggle for supremacy came about?¡±

    The old man nodded and said, "That's right. In fact, after Ying Zheng's death, his son Hu Hai specially hired a master, the one Xu Fu who went to Penglai. Thinking of asking Xu Fu to seal those 200,000 wronged souls, it would be impossible to accept it.  Xu Fu was unable to completely redeem the souls of the unburied soldiers, but in the end Xu Fu used all-powerful methods, using the jade seal from the founding of the Qin Dynasty as a guide and Bai Qi's bones as a basis. In the end, he was still unable to suppress these two souls.  One hundred thousand military souls. There was no way. In the end, Xu Fu used his magical power to move mountains and seas and captured Qinglong Mountain from Penglai Immortal Island. This was the real suppression of these two hundred thousand military souls. You should know what happened next in Qinglong, right?  "

    What happened next in Qinglong Mountain? There is no need to think about it in detail. Chu Xing just came out of the Dragon Slaying Platform in Qinglong Mountain. Therefore, Chu Xing said without hesitation: "If I  If the guess is correct, then Liu Bowen will cut off the dragon energy in Jinling City with the Jedi of Dragon Slaying Platform."

    The old man nodded very seriously and said: "That's right, it was Liu Bowen who cut off the dragon spirit of Jinling City. Think about it, one drink and one peck will determine the outcome. If there were not the innocent souls of the 200,000 Zhao soldiers killed by Bai Qi,  Even if Liu Bowen has the ability to reach the sky, even if the Dragon Slaying Platform is that kind of death, how can he cut off the dragon energy in Jinling City? It is simply impossible. Therefore, a place like Qinglong Mountain is not an ordinary place  , and its secrets are beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.¡±

    Chu Xing looked at the old man curiously and said, "Grandpa, you know this matter in detail. Could it be that you also visited Qinglong Mountain back then?"

    How can people who have never been there know the secrets of Qinglong Mountain?You know everything clearly, the secrets of Qinglong Mountain are simply not enough for outsiders to know. Anyway, except for those few hermit golden elixir masters, it is estimated that ancient sects like Tuomen can know these secrets.  But the old man knew everything about such things. He even knew the origin of Qinglong Mountain clearly. He definitely didn't know it through some classics or the like.

    Chu Xing knew very well that on such a matter, that is to say, Chu Xing had not seen such a clear record in the stealing books, and even said that at this time, the origin of Qinglong Mountain, Qinglong  There is no record of who is suppressing the people in the mountain. There is no record in the books about these thieves, but the old man knows it clearly. If the old man has not been in, then Chu Xing will never believe it.

    According to the records of the Thieves¡¯ Classics, Qinglong Mountain suppresses a huge secret, absolutely shocking news. The Thief¡¯s Classics record that this secret can cause a bloody storm, but what the secret is, there is no such thing.  recorded.

    "But Chu Xing learned this secret from his grandfather, who actually suppressed 300,000 innocent souls in Qinglong Mountain.  Moreover, using the founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty as a guide and Bai Qi's bones as a basis, if something happens to these three hundred thousand innocent souls, what will be the result? It will indeed be bloody.

    But the old man smiled and saw the worry on Chu Xing's face, and then said: "Don't worry. You are not worried about what will happen to those 300,000 innocent souls. Once they come out, they will definitely harm the world. In fact,  You don¡¯t have to worry. With Penglai Fairy Island and Qinglong Mountain suppressing it, everything will not be a problem. I think back then, I was ordered to lead a troop to stop the enemy, but I didn¡¯t expect that the intelligence was wrong and I fell into the enemy¡¯s siege. In the end, I led a troop to stop the enemy.  The team was lost in the Qinglong Mountains.

    At that time, I led the troops for five days and five nights.  It was so exhausting that we finally found a small mountain village. As a result, the Japs bit us like mad dogs. In order to protect the people from escaping, I led my men and fought with the Japs for twelve times in the village.  For hours, we waited until the people evacuated, and we retreated only when we ran out of ammunition and food.

    That was the most dangerous battle for me. At that time, the closest distance we were to the heavily armed Japanese was only more than 100 meters away.  If it weren't for the rugged mountain road, there would be no way to escape.  Finally, the patriarch of that village told us.  If you want to get rid of the Japs' pursuit, then go to the main peak of Qinglong Mountain. In that area, you can definitely get rid of the Japs' pursuit.

    Finally, the clan leader gave me a jade talisman, saying that it would be useful in the mountains.  I took the remaining twenty-eight soldiers to the main peak of Qinglong Mountain overnight.

    I didn¡¯t know until I got there, good guy.  That is the real hell-like existence, with countless wronged souls and ghosts, countless ghosts crying in the wind, mountains of bones, and in some places you can't even see your hand in broad daylight.

    Sometimes the sun shines brightly.  But there was lightning and thunder a meter away.  There were also two zombies, and four of our warriors died at the hands of zombies accidentally.  At this time, the jade talisman that the patriarch gave me worked, and a white light appeared. Within the white light, everyone had no problems. The two warriors who had problems were actually because they accidentally left the range of the white light.

    At that time, I was exploring the way, and I saw the records about Qinglong Mountain on Qinglong Cliff, the main peak of Qinglong Mountain, which is what I told you.

    At this time, the Japanese did not give up chasing us. A large group of Japanese soldiers pursued us into Qinglong Mountain, where they all died.  We were so poor at that time that we were reluctant to throw away even one bullet. Twenty-six of us took a brigade of equipment and spent two days to get out of Qinglong Mountain.

    Finally, I found out that the patriarch of the small mountain village at that time was a descendant of the mountain guard of Qinglong Mountain, and the jade talisman was also handed down from his ancestors.  Unfortunately, the jade talisman was broken when we left Qinglong Mountain.  "

    This is not the first time that Chu Xing has heard about the jade talisman in Qinglong Mountain. Moreover, because of this jade talisman, he is no longer alone after death, which shows the importance of this jade talisman.  Chu Xing then looked at it thoughtfully and said, "Jade talisman? Grandpa, look at it, is it a jade talisman like this?"

    With that said, Chu Xing took out the jade talisman of Tianquan Star and presented it to him.

    The old man took one look and said, "No, that jade talisman is bigger than this one. It looks like a dragon, and its texture is not as good as this one. After the jade talisman was broken, I once passed by Qinglong Mountain and thought about going in again."  Take a look, but when I was twenty meters away from Qinglong Mountain, I felt the Yin Qi was coming, so I didn¡¯t go in again. Boy, you are so lucky. All I got was the jade talisman of the guardian of Qinglong Mountain, which was a one-time use.  Yes, you are the seven-star jade talisman recorded on Qinglong Cliff. If you have a jade talisman like this, you are qualified.He knows the secret of Qinglong Mountain.  You guys have to work hard.  "

    At this time, Chu Xing carefully put away the jade talisman before saying, "Grandpa, isn't the secret of Qinglong Mountain you mentioned the founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty? Could there be other secrets?"

    The old man laughed and said: "Of course it is not the founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty. Even the jade seal and clan jade passed down from the country may not attract so many people's attention. In fact, the secret of Qinglong Mountain is not as simple as you think.  It is true that the real secret of Qinglong Mountain is the founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty, but a secret related to the founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty deserves the attention of many people. The secret like this is longevity, the secret of longevity, you say,  Can such a secret arouse everyone's concern?"

    Immortality is an eternal secret pursued by human beings. When it comes to such a thing, no one, including princes, generals, traffickers and pawns, would be obsessed with it.  The founding jade seal of the Qin Dynasty was actually said to be related to the secret of immortality. No wonder Qin Shihuang always wondered how to truly live forever. He had feelings because he had clues, so he went crazy to pursue that legendary thing.  The secret of immortality.

    This secret can indeed cause everyone to go crazy even now.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 228 Unexpected

    Chu Xing was very surprised by the old man's words. He originally wanted to continue asking, but unexpectedly, the health doctor came and refused to let the old man talk more, saying that being in the yard for a long time would not do much good for his body.

    The old man laughed and said: "You see, boy, this is how these people deal with me. If you have time, come to grandpa more often. If you have any questions, tell grandpa. Grandpa will help you with advice.

    Regarding the matter in Qinglong Mountain, all you have to do is wait and see what happens.  And it means that at this time, you are invincible, so don't be so anxious. The one who should really be anxious is Yamamoto, or even your cheap man.  What do you want to do next?  "

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "It's hard to say. Actually, I originally wanted to race Qiu Ming. I even asked someone to get the little red horse. But this time there is Qinglong over there. I want to make a calculation about whether Qiu Ming will do it."  It's possible. Now I'm thinking about wandering around the antique market to see what's interesting, but the focus is actually tonight's negotiation between the Gu family and the Shi family, and I want to see what the outcome is."

    The old man snorted twice, his face obviously darkened and said: "There is nothing to mess around with, but I want to see who dares to change my settled marriage. I know that you, me, are behind this matter.  But don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, things won¡¯t cause too much trouble. Boy, I¡¯m afraid grandpa¡¯s time is running out, so please come and spend more time with grandpa when you have time.¡±

    Originally, the old man spoke very powerfully, but the last two sentences were very lonely, as if he knew that his end was approaching.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t dare to say this at a time like this, so he nodded and promised to come over often, and then left.

    When Chu Xing left the compound, he was stopped by Qinglong who was waiting on the spot.  But before Qinglong said anything, Chu Xing said with certainty: "You came here because of Qiu Ming's matter. I know you would have done this. Otherwise, when you are like this,  It is also called peace and age.

    A lot of things are caused by you yourself.  Qinglong said a little helplessly: "Actually, there is nothing I can do about it, you see."  Mercedes-Benz costs more than two million. Not to mention other things, maintenance costs tens of thousands every year. This is all money.  And I have three such cars.  There is no other way. It's just a window dressing. Everyone in the capital does it this way. If you don't do it this way.  Then you become a different person, and it is impossible to join this circle.

    ¡°Now my father¡¯s economic blockade on me is very severe. Think about it, I don¡¯t have the ability like you. If I don¡¯t find some way to make money.  Then at this time I would be starving to death.

    Although this guy Qiu Ming is a bit heartless and foolishly challenges you. The personal grudge between you is on one side, but he told me just now that someone is sowing discord. Otherwise, then you said you just arrived in the capital.  , how did he know that you were coming so quickly, how did he arrive at my Penglai Pavilion by such a coincidence.

    There are still people waiting to see our jokes.  Qiu Ming, a fool, became a gun in the hands of others.  Therefore, at this time, he regretted it and asked me for help. The Qiu family is still very influential in the oil field. Think about it.  Do I need to give up such a cash cow?

    By then, if you invest a little money, you will definitely make a lot of money.  How about giving it to you.  "

    Chu Xing was very generous to Qinglong. He got into the car and said, "Isn't the Qiu family just counting on this little money? If it doesn't work well, there will be problems. Does he dare to do something fishy in the A-share market? If he dared, it would have been long ago.  His legs were broken by his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he dared to bet against Soros and the others. That was absolutely heartless behavior.  Several airlines in our country have done this. God knows why they are so heartless and all they lose is the country's money.  "

    While driving, Qinglong nodded and said, "That's right. It's not that I don't feel bad about my own money. What I lost was the country's money. But I will spend the rest of my life in prison. Those fools are definitely looking for death. I guess."  You do this because you take advantage of others."

    Chu Xing said without any hesitation: "That's right, and you should get a lot. How dare Qiu Ming do it like this? He wouldn't dare, and the interests involved in A-shares are simply too much to talk about. Therefore, in  Regarding such a matter, I don¡¯t think he will allow you to get things here in the short term. The rest is Hong Kong. Could it be that the Qiu family has done something in Hong Kong? The Hang Seng Index is definitely a fat one.  Meat."

    Qinglong looked at Chu Xing with great admiration and said: "You are really not simple. You can see things like this clearly. I also just learned that there are foreigners over there who are causing trouble."People outside can't stand it, and they want to fight on the Hang Seng Index as a battlefield.

    Therefore, there is a lot to do in it. At this time, it is actually a good opportunity for us to make money. How about if you are interested, I can count you in it. The Qiu family would like you to count it?  Qiu Ming is very sincere in wanting to reconcile with you. You have a common enemy at this time. Shi Yusheng and Shi Yulong from the Shi family are your common enemies. I think you should unite.  "

    Chu Xing smiled and did not answer such a question. Ten minutes later, the car arrived at a quiet courtyard. This courtyard is Qinglong's private residence. In this place, few people will disturb it. Knowing that Qinglong has this small courtyard  He never has more than two hands, so this is his more private place.

    When he arrived at the courtyard, Qiu Ming was waiting anxiously for Chu Xing. Anyway, his face was almost covered with sweat. After returning home, he told his father the news. Lao Qiu was not a fool. He could see it right away.  The key point is that Chu Xing has become a flying dragon in the sky, which is not something ordinary people can deal with.

    ¡°Obviously, this time Qiu Ming was used as a gun.

    When asked who told Qiu Ming the news, Qiu Ming immediately thought of Shi Yulong.  He and Shi Yulong actually didn't have any kind of friendship, but he didn't expect that Shi Yulong would suddenly come to the door and say that Chu Xing was coming over soon.  Something like this is a good opportunity for him to take revenge.

    Qiu Ming suddenly realized when he said this and said, "Dad, it's not Shi Yulong who is scheming. Let me fight Chu Xing first."

    ???????? Lao Qiu hates it, the thing is so obvious, even a fool can see that there is something wrong, but his son actually saw it only after he said it.  Only now did I realize that I was being used as a weapon.

    Lao Qiu whipped Qiu Ming twice with a cane, which made Qiu Ming howl like a ghost.  The angry Lao Qiu then said: "Idiot, you don't know who Shi Yulong is. Aren't the rumors from the outside that he and Gu Xiyue are getting engaged?

    "And this guy knows about the grudge between you and Chu Xing.  And I know you also like Gu Xiyue.  He wanted to be the son-in-law of the Gu family, so he came to provoke you, but he didn't expect that a loser like you would be fooled so easily.  What the hell are you talking about? You are simply retarded when it comes to a question like this.

    Chu Xing has become a half-step golden elixir master. You don¡¯t know this?  Qiu Ming grinned in pain, but still thought about it and said, "I've heard about this."  Chu Kuangren also sent old immortal Lao Lin to deal with Chu Xing, but in the end Chu Xing was still superior and almost killed Lao Lin. It is said that the three leaders were killed by Chu Xing in this battle.  of.  But when I look at the situation, it seems that Ge Dahong, the great elder of the Zombie Sect, doesn¡¯t take the death of the three-year-old son seriously at all, and tries his best to protect Chu Xing, as if Chu Xing is his apprentice, no, apprentice  This may not be the case.  It was as if Chu Xing was protecting him like his ancestor.  I don't understand this a little bit.  "Lao Qiu was so angry. He was trembling all over and pointed at Qiu Ming and said: "You bastard, you know that Chu Xing is so capable and a master of half-step golden elixir, you fool, you still go to provoke such a person.  "

    Qiu Ming also said with embarrassment: "I don't believe it. After all, Madman Chu tried to kill Chu Xing again and again, but failed once. Therefore, I also suspect that what happened this time was caused by Madman Chu."  It¡¯s a scene that this guy put on. Play it for others to see. You must know that Madman Chu and Chu Xing are two people, father and son. Do they really have that much hatred?"

    Anyway, until now, Chu Xing still doesn¡¯t believe in such things.  At this time, Qiu Ming believed that father and son were father and son, just like Lao Qiu wanted to kill his son, but his son was his son, and it was Lao Qiu who helped him deal with the aftermath every time.

    Therefore, on such a question, Qiu Ming was very vigilant about Chu Xing becoming a master of half-step golden elixir. No one knew whether this thing was real or not.  Therefore, Qiu Ming does not believe in such things, so this is also a very normal thing. At least Qiu Ming himself thinks that such things are very normal.

    Lao Qiu said with great certainty: "Don't worry, the conflict between Kuang Chu and Chu Xing and his son is absolutely real. It has been like this since a long time ago. This matter completely intensified four years ago."  Okay. The affairs of the Chu family are actually more complicated than you think.

    The old man of the Chu family likes his eldest grandson Chu Xing very much, thinking that Chu Xing can take over the power of the Chu family, but he did not expect that Chu Kuangren likes his youngest son Chu Yue very much. He hopes that Chu Yue can take over the power of the Chu family at this time.to take over his position.  This matter is rather chaotic.  Think about it at that time, if Chu Kuangren came forward to save his son, might Chu Xing be in danger?  Is it possible to be kicked out for more than four years?

    That¡¯s impossible, and Kuangren Chu didn¡¯t take any action at all on this matter, including the old man of the Chu family who came forward to temporarily calm the matter.  But Chu Xing left in the end.

    Therefore, from this point, we can also see that Chu Kuangren does not generally hate his eldest son. It can also be seen that the relationship between the Chu family is complicated due to such a problem. Otherwise, both father and son would  He is a half-step golden elixir master, and Lao Lin is also a half-step golden elixir. One family has three half-step golden elixirs, and it makes it difficult for other families to survive. Therefore, their own contradictions on such an issue are actually giving them  Give other families a chance.

    But remember one thing, even if there is a conflict between Chu Xing and Chu Kuangren, it does not mean that you can participate in such a thing. If you participate in the struggle between half-step golden elixir masters, then in  A problem like this will sooner or later result in a broken body.

    Therefore, when it comes to an issue like this, Chu Xing is definitely not someone you can offend. Just watch the show by yourself. Since Chu Xing is said to be a master of half-step golden elixir, then at a time like this  It's impossible to target you.  He has higher pursuits. Therefore, you should establish a good relationship with Chu Xing immediately. Even if you cannot establish a good relationship, you will still have to cancel this horse race.  What the hell are you?  You're a loser, you dare to compete with masters who drink half-step golden elixir, you are stupid.  Fools are smarter than you.  "

    At this time, although Lao Qiu also scolded Chu Xing, he still cared about his son very much.  After all, they are the ones who carry on the family lineage. Therefore, at this time, I gave Qiu Ming an idea and asked Qiu Ming to find Qinglong. The relationship between Qinglong and Chu Xing was pretty good.  Give Qinglong some benefits and let Qinglong help bridge the gap.

    Therefore, on such a problem, it is absolutely necessary to be able to settle this kind of thing.  Lao Qiu is indeed a scheming person. Qinglong doesn't think the matter is serious. Anyway, he wants to have a good relationship with Chu Xing. He also wants to make up for his mistakes, lest Chu Xing will worry about Shan Ying. Therefore.  Then he found Chu Xing.

    At this time, Shanfeng pushed the door open and came in. Qiu Ming was overjoyed. Shanfeng was able to come in, which meant that Qinglong invited Chu Xing over.  As long as Chu Xing is invited over, then at this time, things will be half done.  Therefore, Qiu Ming greeted him.  Sure enough, I saw Chu Xing and Qinglong coming in one after the other.

    Qiu Ming was also someone who could take things in hand and put them down. He immediately said with great sincerity: "Brother Xing, please forgive me. Don't be familiar with me. I was also used as a weapon by that guy Shi Yulong. Come on."  Did this guy tell me the news?"

    This matter is actually not a small matter. After all, it was in a public place at the time, and it was said about such a matter. It is said that Chu Xing is not a generous person. Qiu Ming offended Chu Xing so much. I think  It is impossible to settle such a matter in one sentence or two.

    In fact, Lao Qiu also thought of leaving this point. Therefore, the conditions given to Qiu Ming were very excellent. As long as Chu Xing agreed to cancel the game, it would definitely give Chu Xing some very surprising benefits, and Qiu Ming  Coming here not only gave Qinglong enough benefits, but of course prepared even greater benefits for Chu Xing.

    At this time, Qiu Ming actually said that he was ready for bloodletting.  Chu Xing has achieved the Half-Step Golden Elixir. Therefore, Qiu Ming finally understands what his father means about such a matter.

    The goal of the half-step golden elixir master is actually different from his own. Therefore, Chu Xing will definitely not have any big interactions with him, nor will he deliberately deal with himself, unless he is seeking death.

    Therefore, on such an issue, Qiu Ming also wanted to do his best on such an issue and lower his profile to seek Chu Xing's forgiveness.

    On such a question, even Qinglong was actually surprised by the sincerity of Qiu Ming. This guy has always been a very stingy person, but in order to have a good relationship with Chu Xing, he gave himself all the benefits  It's very surprising, let alone what kind of benefits it will give Chu Xing at this time.

    Precisely because of such confidence, Qinglong determined that the benefits provided by Qiu Ming would definitely make Chu Xing tempted. Therefore, on such an issue, he was busy building bridges.

    In a question like thisAbove, in fact, what everyone really thought about such a problem is basically explained. One of the fundamental reasons for this is that Chu Xing's own strength is very strong. Chu Xing's strength has actually now been mentioned to let Qiu Ming.  Looking up to such a point.

    Therefore, Lao Qiu and Qiu Ming, father and son, really want to have a good relationship with Chu Xing.

    But no one expected that Chu Xing didn't take such a thing seriously at all, and said slowly: "Forget it, forget it, it's not a big deal in the first place, in this case  At a time, everyone actually started to do such a thing. Fundamentally, it means that there are people who are sowing discord over such things. If this is the case, then I will not let others laugh at it.  "

    When these words were spoken, they were actually just a light sentence, but these words were quite weighty. Chu Xing actually started to make such a gesture without hesitation. He actually said that in this way  When I was kidding, I directly said I apologized, but this apology was a bit surprising.

    Even on such a question, Qiu Ming couldn't believe that Chu Xing would speak like this and forgive himself so easily. Is this still the Chu Xing who is known as the Mad Dragon?  It's like a different person.

 Text Chapter 229 Qualifications

    Qiu Ming looked at Chu Xing in surprise and asked tentatively: "Brother Xing, do you mean you forgive me?"

    Anyway, that¡¯s what Chu Xing meant in his words, but he was still a little unclear on what kind of medicine Chu Xing was selling in Gourd.

    Chu Xing nodded and said with certainty: "This matter is not a big deal to begin with. However, don't think that I will let you go so easily. There is no problem in forgiving you, but you must do something for me."  thing."

    It¡¯s not that Qiu Ming is a cheap guy, and he can¡¯t believe that Chu Xing forgives him, but this circle has always been like this. It won¡¯t be easy to make enemies, but it¡¯s not easy to settle the enemies after they are made.  Chu Xing proposed to forgive Qiu Ming, but it required conditions. Such a result made Qiu Ming feel a little settled, because only the benefits in exchange are the benefits that are solid.

    Qiu Ming knows one thing deeply, that is, it is impossible for the pie to fall in the circle.  On this point, Chu Xing actually believed in this point more in his heart.

    Qiu Ming is not afraid of Chu Xing's conditions. If Chu Xing raises conditions, it means that the matter can be discussed. If Chu Xing does not raise any conditions, then Qiu Ming will have to guard against Chu Xing's sneak attacks anytime and anywhere.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing proposed conditions at this time, Qiu was obviously very happy. He nodded quickly and said, "Brother Xing, what's the matter with you? Just tell me, I will definitely do it."

    Chu Xing was very satisfied with Qiu Ming's reaction. Knowing how to advance and retreat is called being a good person. Although Qiu Ming is a bit of a villain, he is good at being a good person after all.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually hadn¡¯t thought of anything that Qiu Ming needed to do.  It was said that Qiu Ming could change his style so quickly and come over to admit his mistake. This was beyond Chu Xing's expectation.  Therefore, for a moment, Chu Xing really couldn't think of what he wanted Qiu Ming to do.

    In the end, Chu Xing could only say: "Let's not talk about anything else. Apologies must always be sincere, right? The common enemy between you and me is the Shi family. Haha, since that's the case, then at this time, I don't ask you to do it."  Otherwise, short the Shi family on Hong Kong¡¯s Hang Seng Index. Even if you can¡¯t cause the Shi family pain, at least you have to cause them some trouble. Let them know the consequences of offending me.¡±

    It¡¯s not that the Chu family can¡¯t do this job, it¡¯s that they simply can¡¯t do it. With the almost life-and-death relationship between Madman Chu and Chu Xing, the Chu family will never do anything to help Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Qiu Ming happened to come to the door, and the Qiu family was very good at finance, so it was very easy to do such a thing.  Qiu Ming thought it was such a difficult thing, but he didn't expect that he just said that he was shorting the Shi family on the Hang Seng Index. Although this was a bit offending to the Shi family.  But that guy Shi Yusheng is really a bastard, and the Qiu family has indeed made some moves on the Hang Seng Index recently. This is the intention of the people above, and they just want to clean up the Shi family. The Shi family's recent behavior is really outrageous.  .

    Therefore, Qiu Ming patted his chest and said in a slave-like manner: "Brother Xing, don't worry, I will definitely do this properly. But there is one thing I don't understand. Dealing with Shi Yusheng. To you  It's not something that can be easily grasped, why are you trying to deal with him in the stock market? According to your previous style, it will be over if Shi Yusheng is unable to take care of himself. "

    four years ago.  Chu Xing's move directly beat Shi Yusheng to the hospital. Although everyone thought Chu Xing was a bit rude, it was undeniable.  This matter is actually very satisfying. There are many people who want to deal with Shi Yusheng.  It's just that we don't have a man like Chu Xing, so he really does it like this.

    Chu Xing gave Qiu Ming a serious look and said, "You don't know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid about this. Although I beat Shi Yusheng to the hospital last time, I was not forced out in the same way.  Can't I come back in four years? You know it was difficult for me to find a job at that time. If I hit someone, it would be clean and refreshing, but it depends on whether the result is worth it. Now even if I beat Shi Yusheng  Will hospitalization solve the problem?

    That is impossible.  The person who discussed the marriage with Gu Xiyue was Shi Yulong, who had nothing to do with Shi Yusheng. I couldn't just beat up Shi Yulong directly.  Haha, of course, if the Shi family is really ignorant, then I don¡¯t mind saying that it will make them remember things at a time like this.

    But remember, fighting is just the final solution to the problem. If there are other ways to warn the Shi family, then use other methods.  "

    Qinglong is relatively familiar with Chu Xing's character, which means that he cannot suffer any loss. In fact, what everyone really thinks about such a thing is from the fundamental point of view.  It¡¯s shown aboveStars began to mature slowly.  But it can also be seen from Chu Xing's words that in such a matter, Chu Xing has not changed much. He is still the awe-inspiring mad dragon Chu Xing.

    At this time, Qinglong thought for a while and said: "Since the Gu family and the Shi family have begun negotiations on this matter, the result will not be easy to change. I think the most you can do is give Shi Yulong a beating. This way  If so, then at this time, more generally speaking, it is still impossible to change the decisions of the Gu family and the Shi family.

    Unless Mr. Chu comes forward, I heard that the old man of the Gu family has also not come back from his vacation abroad. It is his eightieth birthday and he is still going out for vacation. It is obvious that he does not want to get involved in this matter. It also means that he seems to have acquiesced in this.  A fact of life in general.  Therefore, if they want to change an issue like this, it depends more on the attitude of the two old men.  Now it seems they are all ambiguous.  "

    Qinglong and Chu Xing actually knew what this matter was like, but it was decided by the two old men. Therefore, without the acquiescence of the two of them, what would happen in a situation like this?  It is impossible for the Gu family to do anything to change Gu Xiyue's marriage.

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment and said: "There are some changes that you don't know about, involving half-step golden elixir masters, or even golden elixir masters, or they may involve some bigger secrets.

    This matter is so involved that the two old men have to act cautiously.  As for Gu Xiyue's matter, it's not that simple. Don't worry, the Shi family can't say it was so easy to negotiate the matter.

    Of course, because this matter involves me, they themselves cannot think of things as simple as this.  I will go and see what happens in person. Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are so arrogant that they don't take me seriously at all.  Haha, I wanted to see what kind of capital the two of them had.  I dare to say that I will betroth my wife to someone else.  "

    Does Chu Xing really want to marry Gu Xiyue?  This is also inaccurate, but at least for now, there is nothing wrong with the fact that Gu Xiyue is Chu Xing's fianc¨¦e.  Although baby marriage is not very popular and is a bit feudal, since the marriage was decided by two old men, then in such a matter, the matter is a fact.

    therefore.  At this time, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng rashly overturned such a marriage. Although they had Mr. Gu's tacit approval, they clearly did not take Chu Xing seriously.  Chu Xing didn't know what the two of them were thinking, but if they dared to challenge their own bottom line, then this matter would not be easily solved.

    Moreover, when it comes to such a matter, Chu Xing did not take this matter seriously at first, and came back just to use such an excuse. But since it happened in front of him, Chu Xing naturally couldn't  Pretend like you didn't see anything.

    at this time.  In fact, Qiu Ming doesn't care much about this issue. The half-step golden elixir masters, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng, dare to offend them because they can't think of it, or their brains are flooded, but no matter what it is.  Let¡¯s talk.  In fact, what Qiu Ming is most concerned about when it comes to such an issue is actually the huge secret.

    Therefore, Qiu Ming thought for a while and couldn't help but ask: "Brother Xing, it's not that I'm nosy, but it's the secret that can involve a person of Mr. Chu's level. What kind of secret is this? What's going on in Qingqiu recently?"  I heard that Qinglong Mountain has attracted a lot of people. It is said that the Yamamoto family has arrived in Qingqiu early in the name of investment. What is involved in this that can attract the little devils and the others?  .¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing originally didn¡¯t want to say anything, but because there were some things that the two of them had to do, there were some things that a villain like Qiu Ming could do without any mental barriers.

    So Chu Xing thought about it and said: "We grew up together and have some grievances. It's just because we were young and ignorant. It's all the children's business. Since you two called me Brother Xing, then  I will tell you this matter. But you must remember that others must not tell it, otherwise if it leads to death, then don¡¯t blame me for not telling you in advance. "

    What is this secret? Qiu Ming actually didn't expect Chu Xing to tell it. After all, it was a very important matter, but Chu Xing really wanted to tell it this time. Therefore, even Qinglong became more energetic and looked around first.  After checking that there was no one there, he opened the door and looked at the entrance of the alley, and asked a few men to guard the outside.What kind of person is approaching?

    Even Shanfeng Qinglong wanted to let him go out, but Qinglong still looked at Chu Xing, and his meaning was very obvious, hoping that Shanfeng would stay. This Qinglong is also quite good at winning over people. Knowing people like Shanfeng,  If you want to become your own iron man, then money alone cannot satisfy it. Such an iron man cannot sacrifice his life for himself at the critical moment. Therefore, Qinglong really regards Shanfeng as his confidant.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "There are still a lot of things going on recently. Forget about the mountain wind, I can barely fight to keep you safe. As long as you don't leave the capital, there is no problem with fighting. Stay and listen.  Right." Naturally, when it comes to a question like this, Nashanfeng is completely devoted to Qinglong at this time and really has the intention to sacrifice his life for Qinglong. Now even if someone shoots Qinglong, Nashanfeng will still  He pounced on it without hesitation.

    Chu Xing glanced at Shanfeng and said: "Shanfeng, if you know something like this, it may not be a good thing. Do you know what the lowest level of participation in this matter is? Half-step gold  Dan, that is to say, if you want to really participate in this matter, you must be at least a half-step golden elixir master. Aren't you always surprised why no golden elixir master has shown up until now? Does it mean that there are still golden elixir masters like this?  There are actually golden elixir masters out there. It¡¯s just that on an issue like this, not everything can involve golden elixir masters. They usually don¡¯t come out at all. You know  What are they asking for?"

    Naturally, the two of them are not clear about this matter. Even Shanfeng, who has always regarded himself as a man of the world, is not very clear about such a matter.

    Therefore, in such a matter-of-fact comparison, they still really didn¡¯t know what the golden elixir master was asking for at this time, and all three of them shook their heads in confusion.

    Chu Xing looked at the sky with certainty and said: "The white jade capital in the sky. Twelve cities on the fifth floor. Immortals caressed my head and knotted my hair to grant immortality. What masters of the golden elixir pursue is actually the realm of immortality. Of course, this is just a legend.  .For hundreds of years, I have never heard that the golden elixir master can achieve immortality, but what they pursue is this path of immortality. I don¡¯t understand this to you.  Well, for this road, killing people is just a piece of cake for a master of the golden elixir. So, think about it, those who are involved in this matter are at least half-step masters of the golden elixir. Can you participate?"

    This question does not need to be answered at all. Qinglong and Qiu Ming are very clear in their minds. In fact, what everyone really thinks about such a thing is what it is like to live forever.  one thing.  Qinglong slowly recovered from the shock and became immortal. Naturally, he knew this kind of thing best.  According to legend, those real immortals are immortal.

    But this is just a legend. Many ancient stories are about immortality, but no one would be stupid enough to believe that such a legend is true.

    At this time, Qinglong said in surprise: "Immortality, this really surprises me. You wouldn't say that the things in Qinglong Mountain are related to immortality, right?"

    Such a result is simply certain. Basically, if it is not related to immortality, it will never attract so many people.

    ??????????????????? In the hopeful eyes of Qinglong and Qiu Ming, Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's right. It is related to longevity. Such a thing can attract all the little devils to come over, and even say  People are coming from the west. This matter is related to longevity. Qingqiu is very lively now.

    If you want to go to Qinglong Mountain, the jade talisman is very necessary. Without the jade talisman, if you dare to go to Qinglong Mountain, it will be a dead end.  At this time, you understand Yamamoto Miko's ambition. She actually wants to use the jade talisman in her hand to exchange for some magic weapons, so that the Yamamoto family can occupy a certain favorable position in Qinglong Mountain.  "

    Qinglong Mountain is related to longevity. Such a thing will come out sooner or later. Therefore, Chu Xing might as well tell them in advance so that they can be mentally prepared.

    At this time, Qiu Ming suddenly thought of a question and said: "It is not easy to participate in this matter. Only half-step golden elixir masters can participate, but Yamamoto Miko and the others are not half-step golden elixir masters, but how can they participate in such a thing?"  It¡¯s coming.¡±

    Yes, the Yamamoto family¡¯s intentions in Qingqiu cannot be hidden from everyone. Regarding such a problem, Qinglong and the rest of the dudes also have a certain understanding of the Yamamoto family¡¯s movements. At this timeThey just didn't expect that the Qinglong Mountain thing was actually related to longevity.

    Although Chu Xing has emphasized that this time only the half-step golden elixir notice can be used to participate, the attraction of immortality is too great after all. Therefore, both Qiu Ming and Qinglong will be tempted in the future.

    In fact, after seeing the expressions of the two people, Chu Xing was very clear. He looked like he had known this for a long time. Chu Xing said: "Don't be too happy too early. Is Yamamoto Miko a master of half-step golden elixir?"  That's right, but when it comes to a question like this, you have to think of one thing. Is it possible that the Yamamoto family does not have a half-step golden elixir master? It is not impossible to even say that I suspect that there is a golden elixir master in the Yamamoto family. Otherwise, the Yamamoto family  They should have been wiped out by the Yamaguchi-gumi a long time ago.

    Therefore, if they get involved, it doesn¡¯t mean they are going to die. Yamamoto Miko and the others are just outsiders. If they really want to go inside Qinglong Mountain, they still need to take action from the masters of the Half-Step Golden Elixir.  Yamamoto Miko is at best a somewhat useful cannon fodder.  After all, golden elixir masters also have things that ordinary people need to do.  "

    This matter actually makes Qinglong and Qiu Ming quite discouraged. Emotionally, this just means that Yamamoto Miko is just a chess piece. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there is no hope for the two of them?

 Text Chapter 230: There will be meat to eat if you mess with me

    Didn't Chu Xing talk about this matter in depth? He just briefly talked about the cause and effect and then said: "The matter is actually relatively confidential. It is difficult for ordinary people to know about this matter. To the outside world, that is to say, Qinglong  There are some treasures and ancient tombs in the mountain. This matter is very interesting, but it is not something you two can participate in. At least you can¡¯t participate in the matter of Qinglong Mountain."

    ¡° Anyway, Chu Xing has warned these two people. For these two guys, it¡¯s good that Chu Xing didn¡¯t actually plot against them.

    But Chu Xing didn't expect that the curiosity of the two of them was really not that big. Qinglong smiled and said almost flatteringly: "Brother Xing, how can we talk about this matter? You said that we can't participate in Qinglong Mountain."  We can always participate in the things surrounding Qinglong Mountain. Just like Yamamoto Miko, don¡¯t you also need someone to help? If you have anything, just say it, and the two of us who can help will definitely do it.  To help.¡±

    Qiu Ming also looked curious about the baby and said: "Yes, yes, brother Xing, don't worry about the Shi family's affairs. I know everything about their family's Hang Seng Index. I'll have someone deal with them later. Do you need any help?"  It was agreed upon directly."

    These two guys are also people who are afraid of chaos in the world. Anyway, this kind of thing about immortality is a problem that they have never dared to think about in their lives. In such a matter, if they can have any participation, then it is  A lifetime of bragging rights.  Even if it is said that it is just a slap in the face at this time, this is not participation.  Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "There is really one thing on the periphery. Look at this photo."

    There is a little girl in the photo. This little girl looks to be seven or eight years old. She has just put on a red scarf and has an innocent smile. Other than that, there is nothing serious about her. She is not a beauty who can bring disaster to the country or bring disaster to the people.  If there is anything wrong with the photo, it would be that the little girl in the photo has a pearl around her neck in addition to the red scarf.

    ??A pearl that shines with silvery white light.  But the rest, to be honest, is really nothing special.

    Qinglong looked at it for a long time and then said: "There is nothing in this photo, huh. This girl's family seems to be living in a bad life. The school uniform is relatively shabby. Brother Xing, what do you mean?"

    Chu Xing looked at the two of them and finally said: "You can't see anything in this photo. In fact, many people have seen this photo. They just didn't see anything special. At most, they saw this  The little girl's school uniform is relatively shabby, but have you ever thought about how a family like this could have such a rare pearl?"

    At this time, Qinglong and Qiu Ming were dumbfounded.  Rare pearls. Qiu Ming's eyes widened and he looked at the photo again before saying: "Brother Xing, you wouldn't say that the pearls this thing is wearing are real. If it is true, then at this time it is  Really valuable.¡±

    "The two of them are also people who have seen the world. They have seen rare treasures and other things from young and old. They have seen things like pearls and jade. They have a vision."

    But the two of them spent a long time looking at the photos.  But again, I never felt that the pearl was real.

    Chu Xing nodded very definitely and said: "It's not wrong, it's absolutely true. I'm sure of this, and I believe it's not one, but at least four pearls. Otherwise, it's really not right."  Quantity, don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    Chu Xing was absolutely certain about this matter.  It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes.  Qinglong felt that this matter was a bit unreliable, so he mentioned this pearl.  To be honest, it didn't really look like a real pearl, otherwise it would have been impossible for both of them to miss it.

    In fact, if Chu Xing was not so sure about such a thing, Qinglong and Qiu Ming would not believe it if others said it. On such a point, Qinglong  He asked without hesitation: "No, Brother Xing, this thing really doesn't look real. You said there are four of them. Why? Could it be that this pearl is yours, or that you have seen it before?"  Stolen by someone else or something.¡±

    At this time, Qiu Ming said with great certainty: "Someone in our family is doing business in this area. I have never seen pearls like this before. Pearls like this have reached the point where they look fake."  .

    If pearls like this are real, they are definitely rare treasures.  But I have never heard my family mention pearls like this before.  If there is, then regarding such an issue, to be honest, it is impossible for the industry to have no disturbance at all.  "

    Chu Xing looked at the photo with great certainty and said, "It's not my thing, but it's definitely"They were stolen, and the owner of these four pearls was the Empress Dowager Cixi, who owned the four pearls on her phoenix crown.

    Think about it, Empress Dowager Cixi, although this old lady is very good at betraying the country, she also likes to enjoy herself very much. The old lady can get a lot of these pearls, emeralds and so on.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s just talk about the jade cabbage. In fact, from such a thing, we can see how precious it is. It is the treasure of the National Palace Museum in Taipei.  These four pearls are actually on the same level as the jade cabbage. Think about it, can something like this not be a treasure?  "

    To be honest, Qinglong and Qiu Ming really didn't know what this thing was like, but after hearing what Chu Xing said, they also became interested in this matter, because they knew one thing, Cixi  The Queen Mother's phoenix crown is indeed missing four pearls.

    After hearing the news, Qinglong and Qiu Ming immediately became energetic. This thing, good guy, is definitely explosive news.

    Looking at the photo, Qinglong said enthusiastically: "Brother Xing, do you have news about this pearl?" If Chu Xing didn't have such news, then it would probably be impossible to take out such a photo.  Therefore, Qinglong was sure that Chu Xing must have some news before he did this.

    Chu Xing nodded and said, "That's right. I also got this photo by accident. You can tell from the date that the photo was taken last year. If you want to find this little girl, look for her by her school uniform. It shouldn't be a problem for you two."  Something difficult, right?¡±

    Why did Chu Xing easily forgive Qinglong and Qiu Ming at this time? Qinglong was okay.  After all, he gave himself the shares of Penglai Pavilion. Although Lian Shanying plotted against him, he immediately apologized to himself in the end. However, Qiu Ming had always been targeting him. In fact, Chu Xing directly dug holes and plotted against Qiu Ming.  It should.

    In fact, Chu Xing knew it most clearly at this time.  There are reasons why I have to forgive them both.

    At a time like this.  In fact, what is going on in Qinglong Mountain is the key. It is certain that it is a huge and terrifying cemetery. Once a cemetery like this can unfold its mysterious veil, the sensation caused at such a time must be astonishing.  .

    Even golden elixir masters have begun to stand up at times like this.  From this point, it can be seen that this matter is very difficult.

    Therefore, when it comes to a problem like this, Chu Xing must deal with it with all his energy, without being distracted in the slightest.

    But now there is still the cheap man of his who is watching behind his back. Although the burglar is not afraid of any political means to deal with him, at this time Chu Xing wants to check what the little girl said.  Then it's not that easy.  But if Qinglong and the others were asked to investigate such a thing, it would be much easier.

    After all, the two of them have similar backgrounds, so it is relatively casual to check individuals.

    Moreover, the two of them are playboys. They can travel casually without attracting the attention of others, especially Qiu Ming. His family is mostly engaged in luxury goods business. He has been doing business in Hong Kong, Paris, and New York for almost a year.  I was out for half the year.

    Therefore, these two people go to find out the details of this little girl.  It is very easy to find out what it comes from.  At this time, it can actually save Chu Xing a lot of time.

    Sure enough, after hearing what Chu Xing said, Qinglong and Qiu Ming swore that there would be no problem, as long as the little girl did not disappear from the earth.  It is definitely possible to find the two of them.

    Chu Xing then nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay, I'm very satisfied with the performance of the two of you. You will definitely benefit from following me. This is how I am, and I will never treat my own people badly. This  Take these two jade talismans, you can save your life at the critical moment." At this point, two mutton-fat jade talismans suddenly appeared in Chu Xing's hands. These jade talismans shone with crystal light, as soft as an autumn night.  It is as light as the moonlight outside the frost.  This kind of light is unheard of. Even if Qiu Ming's family is in the luxury goods business and has seen many treasures, they have never seen this kind of jade talisman.  Qiu Ming took the jade talisman and said in surprise: "Brother Xing, what kind of treasure is this?"

    Chu Xing smiled mysteriously and said: "Amulets can be used to save lives. So, as long as the spiritual energy inside is not used up, even if someone shoots you with a gun, it will not be dangerous. But you have to use the blood  Drop some on it and I'll help you refine it."

    Although these two dandy boys don¡¯t understand what amulets have such magical properties,It works, but on such a problem, the two of them came with a mission, which was to establish a good relationship with Chu Xing, especially something that was bulletproof, which was definitely a good thing.

    Therefore, Qinglong and Qiu Ming did not hesitate to prick their fingers and drop a drop of blood on the jade talisman.

    A flash of spiritual energy flashed in Chu Xing's hand, and he refined their blood into the jade talisman. He threw the jade talisman to them and said, "The Yamamoto family are also very bastards, even though they stole it from me.  There are some Five Element Escape Techniques and so on, but after all, they are a bit elusive and quite lethal to ordinary people. If you do things for me, you will inevitably encounter those shameless guys. Therefore, be more careful.  There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    As he said that, an identical jade talisman came out of Chu Xing's hand, and then he threw it to Shanfeng and said, "You are a person who has failed in your practice, and it is difficult to achieve great achievements, but you still work hard to protect Qinglong. This thing  Here it is, I hope you live up to my hard work. Qiu Ming, where is your bodyguard?"

    Chu Xing actually knew very clearly that people in the circle all have their own bodyguards. They are usually the kind of bodyguards who follow him for a long time and are as close as brothers. Only such bodyguards can be at the critical moment.  Only when I take a bullet for you can I risk my life to save you.

    Don¡¯t believe that those bodyguards hired with money will risk their lives to save you at the critical moment.  Therefore, all the children of aristocratic families have people like this. In fact, Chu Xing also had a bodyguard like this at the beginning.  And he is a very powerful super bodyguard. This person is Lao Zhao, a master of half-step golden elixir, but in the end Lao Zhao was taken back by Kuangren Chu.

    Qiu Ming went out to say hello, a thin figure.  But very refined.  Wearing a tight-fitting black night gown, a woman with a demeanor that seemed to be completely isolated from the world walked in.

    Qiu Ming immediately introduced: "Brother Xing, this is my bodyguard Shan Luan. Please give me your advice."

    Needless to say.  This mountain range also came from the same place as Shanying Shanfeng.  Chu Xing threw a jade talisman over and said nothing more.  Naturally, Brother Liang from Shanfeng Shanluan knew how to do it. After bleeding, Chu Xing helped them refine it.

    Then, Chu Xing suddenly made a very shocking move.  He actually took out a pistol, and the two of them, Shanfeng Shanluan, immediately felt that they were locked by a dangerous opportunity.

    These two people are people who have been walking on the line of life and death all year round, and they are the most sensitive to this threat of death.  Therefore, after the two of them sensed something was wrong, they immediately moved away to avoid it.  But how fast Chu Xing was, the two of them could avoid it.  Two shots were fired, and the bullets spun rapidly in mid-air and went straight to the hearts of the two people in Shanfeng Mountain.

    To avoid it, even if the two of them watched Chu Xing shoot, it would be impossible for them to really avoid Chu Xing's speed. There is no doubt about this.  Chu Xing despises them both. In fact, he really has the qualifications to despise them.

    The Half-Step Golden Elixir master crushed the two of them to death just like crushing an ant to death.  At this time, the two people in Shanfeng and Shanluan were truly and directly facing the threat of Half-Step Golden Pill.  In such a situation, the two of them thought that they were certain to die.

    Even Qinglong and Qiu Ming were shocked by the changes in reality, thinking that Chu Xing might have turned against him.  Gotta take care of them.  But what surprised Shanfeng and Shanshan was that the bullet only broke their clothes. When the bullet came into contact with their skin, an invisible force immediately restrained the bullet.  At this time, the two of them held the bullets embedded in their clothes and looked at everything stupidly.

    The two people in Shanfeng Mountain looked at each other.  They have always heard a legend in the army. There is a kind of amulet in the world that can truly withstand bullets. It is said that some people in the country have this kind of amulet, but they have never seen this kind of amulet.  How it is.

    Therefore, everyone has always believed that such an amulet exists in legend.

    In such a matter, they did not see this legendary jade talisman until they were discharged from the army.  But they didn't expect that after they were discharged from the army, they would actually see this kind of jade talisman in Chu Xing.  And the two of them really have this kind of jade talisman.

    In fact, the two people who were most surprised were Qinglong and Qiu Ming.  In fact, the two of them didn't quite believe what Chu Xing had just said about being able to withstand bullets.

    Because they don¡¯t believe that such a thing exists in the world.  But facts are facts, and it actually proves that there are indeed things in the world that they can't imagine.

    Therefore, after Qinglong saw this situation, he immediately smiled flatteringly and said: "Brother Xing,This is my brother. Do you still have these? Give me ten or eight. When I get home, I will give one to each of our old man and the others.  "

    Chu Xing waved his hand contemptuously and said: "Forget it, you dare to say that you want ten or eight of these things for me. What do you think it is, Chinese cabbage? There are other wholesalers, there are so few of these things.  Very, but it is impossible for the old men in your family to live without it. People at their level cannot live without this kind of life-saving thing. But among us young people, very few people have this kind of thing. Do things for me, too.  There is a certain degree of danger, so I won¡¯t watch you two die. If you carry this thing with you, it can save your lives at the critical moment."

    At this time, Qinglong and Qiu Ming were truly determined to follow Chu Xing to the end.  In the past, the two of them just said that they were perfunctory with Chu Xing because of what the family members said, but Chu Xing was able to give them such a precious thing, which was like giving them a second life. This thing can't even be shot to death.  , as long as you are not looking for death by yourself, there is generally no serious danger to your life.

    It seems that this time the two of them chose to compromise with Chu Xing, which was simply the most correct choice in their lives.

    Chu Xing turned around and said: "Shan Feng Shan Luan, you two listen, this thing is something that you will never see in your life, but because you are protecting my two brothers, you are lucky enough to  With this jade talisman, you two must remember to protect my two brothers, otherwise, I can give you the jade talisman, but the same thing will make you regret coming to this world."

 Text Chapter 231: Heartless and unjust

    Threat, this is a naked threat, but when Chu Xing thinks it is necessary, this kind of threat is still very useful. Pay equal attention to kindness and power. This is the real way to control his subordinates.  Chu Xing naturally wanted to warn Shan Feng and Shan Luan.  Chu Xing walked out of the small courtyard very easily. He was just very interested in these four pearls. He always felt that these four pearls were not ordinary things. Therefore, although he was now a high-ranking half-step golden elixir,  But in such a situation, he would actually still be tempted by those four pearls.  Therefore, Qinglong and Qiu Ming were asked to do such a thing.  After Chu Xing came out, he just rushed to Panjiayuan. The phone rang. The call was from Huang Rulong. He received Huang Rulong's call. Huang Rulong was still very anxious on the phone. After hearing Chu Xing's location, Huang Rulong half  I found Chu Xing when I was young.

    You know, this is the capital city. In the capital city, it is actually said that you can get here in half an hour. If this person is not driving against the rules, it is basically impossible.

    Sure enough, after Huang Rulong got out of the car, the traffic police had already rushed over. This incident did not affect Huang Rulong's mood at all. After the traffic police came over, he saluted and said: "Sir, please show your driver's license."

    Huang Rulong originally wanted to say something to Chu Xing, but at this time, he could only throw the keys to the traffic police and said, "You don't have a driver's license. Drive away first. My lawyer will find you later."

    The traffic police were dumbfounded now. Lamborghini¡¯s top sports car, this is one of the highest-level Lamborghinis, with a standard configuration of 5 to 6 million.

    Good guy, this traffic policeman was a little dumbfounded. He had never encountered this thing before. However, this traffic policeman was also unambiguous and said without hesitation: "Well, you ran the red light three times and went against the traffic once. Please wait for seven days."  Go to the traffic police detachment to handle it."

    After saying that, he actually drove away in the Lamborghini.  As for motorcycles, who can steal the traffic policeman¡¯s motorcycle when he¡¯s full and exhausted?

    The police in the capital are different. Chu Xing looked at the Lamborghini that disappeared in the rolling traffic and said: "How about it, you are not arrogant anymore. The police in the capital have never seen any luxury cars. Every day there are more than a dozen or two  A luxury car worth ten liang is illegal, so if you want to rely on your luxury car, the police will not dare to deal with you. In this case, that is impossible. In this matter, in fact, in small places, it may be because your luxury car is illegal.  I will deal with you, but this is the capital, since it is the capital. Don¡¯t say your car is good when you are like this. There are many luxury cars here, so the police will naturally not take them to heart. "

    Although the police in the capital are awesome, Huang Rulong didn't take this matter to heart at all. He waved his hand and said: "A friend opened a car shop and he knew a lot of people in the traffic police system. This matter  To him, it¡¯s not a big deal at all. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, but there is something I want to tell you. However, people here are talkative, so let¡¯s find a teahouse to talk.¡±

    Seeing the performance of this guy Huang Rulong, he also knew that it would not be a big problem for his friend to get a car. Anyway, someone who can drive a Lamborghini worth five or six million is very capable.  Chu Xing found a relatively remote teahouse near Panjiayuan.  I ordered a pot of tea and while pouring it, Chu Xing said, "I've never seen you anxious about something, but today, it seems like it's really not a big deal."

    Huang Rulong was not in the mood to drink tea.  Instead, he said hurriedly: "Brother Xing, boss, are you still thinking about drinking tea now? Could it be that you don't know at all what the Gu family and the Shi family are going to do to you."

    Chu Xing smiled and said while turning the tea cup in his hand: "Of course I know why I want to come back. Isn't it for my future wife? I have heard about this a long time ago. Tonight  The Gu family and the Shi family will discuss this matter with the Gu family.

    At this time, everyone is actually concerned about the affairs of Qinglong Mountain. Even people from the Yamamoto family and some people from the West have also arrived.  But why would the Gu family and the Shi family directly overturn the marriage agreement between the two old men at such a critical time? This is simply impossible.  "

    Although Huang Rulong was born in a wealthy family and knew some things quite well, he actually didn't know much about some things in the officialdom.

    Regarding such a problem, Huang Rulong actually explained more clearly the result of his true existence on such a matter.

    In other words, he just wanted to understand the results, but he didn¡¯t know much about the process of such an existence.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong shook his head and said, "I really don't know about this matter."??If we are talking about Hong Kong, those people are just for profit. Businessmen are just for profit. It does not mean that there are no marriages for the sake of profit.

    The husband and wife have also agreed that everyone can play with themselves. As long as it is not made public, the love will be as complete as possible. Although they are husband and wife in name, in fact they are still living individually.  I understand this.  But this shouldn¡¯t be the result in your circle.

    If you really want to talk about such a matter, then a person like your grandfather, in fact, more often than not, it is still a mouthful of words, and he definitely means what he says.  Yes, but at this time, the two old men didn't seem to pay much attention to such a big thing, and they didn't see your old man's actions. The old man of the Gu family actually told the truth about such a matter.  Going on a trip like this is completely unreasonable.  "

    Huang Rulong analyzed that such a thing could only be explained according to his own understanding. He himself knew about the wealthy people in Hong Kong, but on such an issue, some things in Chu Xing's circle still had to be discussed.  Huang Rulong realized something was a little different.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said very calmly: "Actually, things are different from what you think. Things in this circle are also related to interests. In such a thing, in fact, everyone's own  What we really see is the benefits.

    It¡¯s just that the benefit that everyone sees is different from what you see. What can make the Gu family go back on their word is not an ordinary force. Qinglong Mountain, you understand, it must be related to Qinglong Mountain, that is to say, this kind of benefit is different from what you see.  matter.  It's not something ordinary people can control.  You should understand what the incident at Qinglong Mountain has to do with it.  "

    Huang Rulong is not an ordinary rich person. They are also descendants of the royal family. Therefore, if the secret of Qinglong Mountain is told, then Huang Rulong really knows such a thing.  On a question like this.  Huang Rulong nodded and said: "I heard my father talk about such a thing, it was just about the issue of immortality, but I still have my doubts about such a thing.

    Longevity is something that many people have been pursuing for thousands of years.  But how many people have succeeded.  Therefore, on this point, it is actually those people who do not think clearly about immortality. I know that there are ghosts.  But at least now I don¡¯t have much trust in immortality.

    Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that Qinglong Mountain really has anything to do with Changsheng. Besides, even if it does have anything to do with Changsheng, what does it have to do with Gu Xiyue¡¯s marriage? On this point, you explained  is that clear?  "

    Chu Xing said a little helplessly: "You are right, Changsheng. Even if such a thing exists, it will not have any big relationship with ordinary people in such a situation. In this case  At this point, only the truly powerful can suppress everything like this.

    People from the Gu family and the Shi family obviously don't have people like this, but don't forget, our Chu family has people like this, and do you think my cheap guy is an ordinary person?

    He is definitely a master who eats people without spitting out their bones.  therefore.  On a matter like this, think about it for yourself. If you are from the Gu family, then you are willing to cooperate with the Shi family.  Or are you willing to cooperate with our Chu family members?  Madman Chu, that cheap guy of mine.  But it's not that easy to deal with.

    Therefore, at this time, I think the Gu family regrets it, but actually they don¡¯t want to cooperate with our Chu family.  If you cooperate with Kuangren Chu, you should at least be prepared to be swallowed up by him on a matter like this.

    Therefore, in such a matter, the Gu family and the Shi family cooperate. Their family does not have the ability to participate in this matter, but it is really difficult to say that the two of them unite.  If everyone unites, they will have the ability to participate in such things.

    ¡°And let¡¯s talk about this issue, you all underestimate Gu Xiyue. Gu Xiyue is not an ordinary person. How can I, Chu Xing¡¯s wife, be an ordinary person.  The Gu family, the Shi family, and even my cheap man, will definitely end up in vain in the end. Just wait and see.  "

    Chu Xing seemed to be very relaxed when talking about such things, as if it had nothing to do with him. In fact, Huang Rulong also heard something about such a thing.

    Yes, he himself is also interested in ChuPeople know a little bit about it, and they also know a little bit about some things between Chu Xing and Zhi¡¯s father, but on such an issue, in fact, what they really think about is such an issue.  What exactly does a question like this mean?

    Actually, it¡¯s really hard to explain clearly on this point.  Anyway, the father and son of the Chu family are both weirdos and incomprehensible, but they both have amazing talents even when they are like this. They have both achieved the level of Jindan, which is far away from the Jindan realm.  The master is just one step away.

    Therefore, Huang Rulong really didn't have a good opinion of the two of them, but he was very curious about Gu Xiyue. Regarding the mysterious woman Gu Xiyue, he thought for a while and asked: "I have only met Gu Xiyue."  It's just one side, but I can't see anything extraordinary. Of course, the bomb on Gu Xiyue's body is definitely not something ordinary people can deal with. I admit this, but if she can deal with the suppression of the Gu family and the Shi family, it is  Impossible. At this time, personal power is very small.

    But the power of the aristocratic family is also very powerful.

    In such a matter, in fact, the real problem that everyone sees is not how mysterious Gu Xiyue is, but your father. To be honest, if your old man is right at this time,  Not paying attention to such things can be said to be caring about the face of one's old friends.  But according to your father's character, he can't say anything about a matter like this and ignore it at all.

    No matter what, he is still your father. At a time like this, his son's marriage was cancelled, and he didn't react at all to such a problem.  It's always hard to explain clearly.  He must not be having a good time in terms of face.  "

    ¡°Did Gu Xiyue say it was as magical as Chu Xing said?  This point is really hard to explain clearly. On such an issue, their own goal is not set on Gu Xiyue. Even if Chu Xing mentioned it in front of more than one person, Gu Xiyue is not an ordinary person.  , but at a time like this, everyone's attention is actually not on Gu Xiyue.

    A little girl like Gu Xiyue can only show talent for something like a bomb.  On a question like this, her own strength was not enough.

    Especially when facing the pressure from the Gu family and the Shi family, it is impossible for a little girl like Gu Xiyue to withstand the pressure of her family on such an issue.

    But Chu Kuangren¡¯s performance is indeed a bit difficult to understand. Regarding such a question, in fact, everyone¡¯s own understanding of this kind of performance is still more important.  A worship of strength.

    This is what Kuangren Chu showed.  It is a power that is surprising, and at this time, Chu Xing actually began to show such power.

    Therefore, in a wedding like this, everyone is actually paying more attention to Chu Xing and Kuangren Chu.

    As for the heroine Gu Xiyue, not many people really pay attention to her.  Chu Xing is used to everyone paying attention to his father. After all, this is in line with everyone's consistent understanding. On such an issue, in fact, what everyone really thinks about  A question like this is more about a manifestation of their own actual strength.

    At a time like this.  One of the issues that everyone sees more is the gap between themselves and Kuangren Chu.

    In fact, this view was the same for Huang Rulong. He also looked at the distance between himself and Kuangren Chu.  Even when he was like this, he found that it was difficult to compare himself with Chu Xing, let alone with Chu Kuangren.

    Therefore, at this time, the Gu family and the Shi family have to poach themselves.  Gu Xiyue was to be betrothed to Shi Yulong, but Kuangren Chu didn't react at all, as if to say that Chu Xing was not his own son to such a question.  The performance of the father and son is really interesting.

    Son, it¡¯s not very nice to be concerned about your fianc¨¦e being snatched away by someone else right away.  And my attitude towards such a matter is even more indifferent, as if it doesn't matter to me.

    But at this time.  This impossible thing happens on a question like this.?What happened?  And in Chu Xing, it seemed to be a very natural thing.

    Regarding a question like this, it is said that Huang Rulong here does not think clearly. This is completely beyond his own imagination.

    But Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Actually, this kind of problem is not a big deal. I don't think the relationship between my cheap man and myself can be hidden from everyone, and I think you are also very aware that in this situation  Regarding one of the things that happened to me, in fact, everyone really thinks about why Chu Kuangren didn¡¯t take action at this time, but I want to ask you, my cheap man wants to kill me, and wants to send him over and over again.  I have been assassinated. Imagine that at a time like this, he wished that I would die without a burial place, and he would easily cancel a marriage like this.

    Will he really take a question like this to his heart?  That is impossible. At this time, what he is most concerned about is actually the affairs of Qinglong Mountain, and he will not take action casually at this time. If the Gu family and the Shi family unite, the power they will generate  It is also very powerful, at least something that a cheap guy like me would be quite wary of.  Therefore, when it comes to a question like this, if he doesn't react in any way, it would be a very correct choice. All of this is what he wants to happen.  "

 Text Chapter 232 I can¡¯t wait any longer

    Although Chu Kuangren said that he was very powerful, in fact, he was not really at the point where he had no scruples, so he had to compromise on some things.

    Huang Rulong shrugged his shoulders and expressed doubts: "Forget it, you are really capable, but I heard a news that the Gu family and the Shi family are going to discuss Gu Xiyue's marriage tonight? But in this  You've also come back by then, so there's no way they wouldn't be wary of you when it comes to a question like this.

    I got the news that they will set a trap for you. If you go, it will be exactly what they want. After knowing the news, I will rush over to tell you that you must not go at night. It is a trap.  "

    It has to be said that although Huang Rulong is a bit of a playboy, he is quite honest in doing things. At least after knowing the news, he was the first one to come over and tell Chu Xing the news.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Don't worry, I know this kind of thing well. I have thought of this problem a long time ago. If you don't set a trap for me when you enter the stock market, that's not the Gu family."  and people from the Shi family. Therefore, it is not a big deal to design traps at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????? If they don¡¯t design a trap for me, then it would be an extremely dangerous result.  Don't worry, I have actually been prepared for these things. In the face of absolute power, any form of conspiracy is just a paper tiger and will be defeated by me.

    Therefore, on such a matter, in fact, their efforts are really in vain.

    But no matter what, I'm very grateful for your help.  If you have any questions in the future.  Then just ask. Regarding such a problem, I must go tonight.  "

    Chu Xing naturally knew this in his heart. He knew it was a trap, but even if he said he knew it was a trap, he couldn't deny it.  Because such a time forced him to deal with such a problem.  A question like this that everyone really thinks of is actually relatively difficult to decide from a fundamental point of view.  But on such a question, Chu Xing had a reason to avoid it.

    On an issue like this, the real changes in things actually start from this point.

    At this time, Huang Rulong actually saw from Chu Xing how powerful that fierce aura was. It was a temperament that could destroy everything. You can use all your tricks, but at a time like this, I will admit it.  If there is a certain path, as long as it is a punch, then any conspiracy and tricks will be of no use.

    Chu Xing¡¯s attitude is actually very determined.  It has been said that Chu Xing's indomitable momentum is more reflected in such a question.

    With such an momentum, it can actually be said that one has truly begun to express one's own literary and artistic consciousness on such an issue.

    We all have really seen this kind of performance. In fact, if we compare it in the longer term, Chu Xing has the indomitable spirit in such a thing. No matter what kind of person is doing this  I never thought that Chu Xing would do this, and the Gu family and the Shi family also believed that Chu Xing could be directly angered in such an incident.  And in such a process, the effect is a modification.

    It is even said that the Gu family and the Shi family have designed a trap to wait for Chu Xing to appear when it comes to such a problem. But when it comes to such a problem, it seems that in such a situation, their own real one  appeared.

    But in such a matter, what they can think of is to design a trap.  Then he would definitely be fooled, but he would not be able to overcome such a problem very well.

    "But I didn't expect that the Gu family and the Shi family were the kind of people who had exhausted all their agencies and talked about big and similar problems without any appearance.

    Why can we really make a big statement on such an issue?  Moreover, it means that they can truly change themselves under such a situation when it comes to such a problem.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and a level like this, they also can¡¯t understand how the Half-Step Golden Pill exists.  Therefore, people from the Gu family and the Shi family basically believed that Chu Xing was dead.

    but.  They are stillI made the mistake of worrying about the power of the half-step golden elixir's high water.  Especially Chu Xing is not an ordinary half-step golden elixir master.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, everyone actually thinks about what such a problem is all about.

    At this time, it still depends on Chu Xing¡¯s own cultivation level. If Chu Xing reaches a certain level of cultivation at this time, then the inheritance will be relatively easy to protect at this time.

    Regarding an issue like this, Chu Xing actually doesn¡¯t have a big problem in his mind.  There is no big difference in a matter like this.

    But in fact, it¡¯s a question like this.  What everyone really thinks about such a problem is how Chu Xing wants to deal with it.  If it is a question like this, Chu Xing's own cultivation is nothing more than rubbish, he is naturally angry and there is nothing he can do. The old man of the Chu family doesn't say anything, and Chu Kuangren doesn't pay attention to this kind of thing.  Then Chu Xing really had no other choice.

    But in fact, Chu Xing is really different, a master of the Half-Step Golden Pill. Because the Gu family and the Shi family had agreed to betroth Gu Xiyue to Shi Yulong, at that time, they still didn¡¯t know that Chu Xing was a master of the Half-Step Golden Pill.  of.

    ¡°If we knew that Chu Xing was a master of half-step golden elixir, then the Gu family would never think of regretting the marriage between Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue over such a matter.  The Shi family would never accept this marriage foolishly and take the risk of offending Chu Xing.

    But now it's too late.  In such a matter, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is how to deal with Chu Xing, otherwise, just wait to be dealt with by Chu Xing.

    Fortunately, at this time, the old man of the Chu family has an ambiguous attitude towards this matter, and Madman Chu also wants to kill Chu Xing.  Therefore, it would be relatively easy to deal with Chu Xing at this time.

    Therefore, the people of the Gu family and the Shi family were thinking about how to deal with Chu Xing. Although they said they could not kill Chu Xing, they could still ambush the good guys.  It's normal to teach Chu Xing a lesson, but it's just to make Chu Xing retreat when he sees difficulties.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually didn't pay much attention to this matter. Even if Huang Rulong came to remind him, there would be no other big deal on such a problem.

    Chu Xing really didn't seem to take such a thing into his heart at all. On the contrary, Chu Xing was worried about this matter and said: "It's hard to say. If they find powerful helpers, well, after all, it's them  You are in the dark, but you are not in the light. It is easy to hide from open guns and hard to guard against hidden arrows. You still have to be careful about things like this."

    Chu Xing, in turn, comforted Huang Rulong and said, "Don't worry. It's not easy for them to plot against me. You have forgotten who I am. I admit that if they find enough people, they may be able to defeat a half-step golden elixir."  Experts pose a certain threat, but they met me. I am the leader of the thieves and want to deal with the gang fight. I was annoyed, so I set up a formation in the Gu family. I will trap them for seven days and seven nights to see who is more powerful.  It's embarrassing. I don't believe that the Gu family and the Shi family can break the formation I used to steal the door. Unless the forces behind Gu Xiyue appear. Otherwise, I said I would trap them for seven days and seven nights, but I will never trap them for seven days and six nights.  Night.¡±

    Confidence, indeed, what Chu Xing expressed at this time was that kind of strong self-confidence, confident that he could face all difficulties and challenges.

    At this moment, Huang Rulong suddenly thought of it.  Chu Xing is not an ordinary half-step golden elixir master. He just said that he heard that the Gu family and the Shi family were going to deal with Chu Xing, so he came back and told Chu Xing in a hurry.

    But after hearing Chu Xing's reminder, Huang Rulong remembered that the half-step golden elixir master in front of him was not an ordinary half-step golden elixir master. He was the leader of the Thief Sect. In Huang Rulong's eyes, Chu  Xing is the kind of master who can call upon the wind and rain to make soldiers into soldiers.

    Especially Chu Xing¡¯s miraculous performance at the Dragon Slaying Platform impressed Huang Rulong even more, making the heir to a billionaire admire Chu Xing wholeheartedly.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a person like Huang Rulong to look down on Chu Xing from the beginning, but now he respects Chu Xing from the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, Huang Rulong finally calmed down and became much more relaxed.

    Huang Rulong smiled and said, "That's right. How could I forget such a thing? The Gu family and the Shi family only said that they knew you were a half-step golden elixir master, but for your other  They are not very clear about the means. If they know that you are a cultivator of immortality, they know that you are a cultivator of immortality.They are the leaders of the thieves. No matter what, no matter who instigates them, they will never do this.  "

    Why did Qinglong and Qiu Ming change their attitude towards Chu Xing 180 degrees? That is to say, they knew that Chu Xing was a cultivator of immortality. Chu Xing was pursuing the avenue of immortality at this time, and they were the same.  There won't be any big social interactions.  And if Chu Xing wanted to deal with them, it would be easy at this time.

    "But the Shi family and the Gu family at most knew that Chu Xing was a half-step golden elixir master. They didn't know that Chu Xing was a cultivator of immortality, and they didn't know that Chu Xing was the head of the thieves sect.

    Therefore, it was at this time that the Gu family and the Shi family thought of teaching Chu Xing a lesson.  On a question like this, the most they could say was that they wanted to teach a half-step golden elixir master a lesson.

    Therefore, from the perspective of a problem like this, giving some small lessons to the half-step golden elixir masters is actually not a big deal at this time.

    At this time, in fact, what they really thought about such a problem was more like offending a half-step golden elixir master.

    There are only a handful of golden elixir masters in China, but there are still some half-step golden elixir masters.

    ??Especially that half-step golden elixir masters may not all be immortal cultivators.

    The most important thing is that it is difficult to recover from overflowing water. Since they have already offended Chu Xing on such a matter, it is just a small half-step golden elixir.  For a big family like them, offending a Half-Step Jindan is actually not a big deal.

    It is actually more in line with the actual interests of the Gu family and the Shi family to teach Chu Xing a lesson so that Chu Xing will not do anything outrageous.

    On this point, in fact, the things that everyone really cares about are more about their own real problems.

    An incident like this will actually change the entire pattern of Beijing.  In fact, ever since the Gu family and the Shi family decided to get married, Chu Xing was offended to death.

    After all, Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue were childhood relatives.  Therefore, on such a problem, it is actually a bit unethical for the Gu family and the Shi family to act like this.

    Here it is said that Chu Xing is relatively relaxed when it comes to such a problem. Chu Xing really does not take this matter into his heart. Just like what he said to his grandfather, at this time,  The Gu family regretted it and called off the marriage. In fact, this was just an excuse for Chu Xing to return to the capital.

    At this time, Chu Xing has actually been thinking this way until now.  Therefore, he said with a smile: "That's pretty much it. By tonight, the answer will actually be there.

    When it comes to a question like this, they actually know how stupid their decision is.

    On such a matter, in fact, what everyone really understands about this issue is that they focus on the Qinglong Mountain matter. However, in fact, on such an issue, this matter  It¡¯s definitely not something that can only be explained by what happened at Qinglong Mountain.

    Your family members are also thinking about planning for Qinglong Mountain.  In fact, if you are willing to listen to me, then don't be so careful about Qinglong Mountain.  If you don't pay attention, it may mean that the loss is relatively small.

    "However, if you, the Huang family, really put all your thoughts on Qinglong Mountain, the result will be very tragic.  "Things in Qinglong Mountain are not that simple. From the moment Chu Xing entered the Qinglong Mountain Slaying Dragon Platform, on such a problem. Chu Xing felt that things were not that simple, but  If Chu Xing were forced to explain such a thing, it would be impossible for Chu Xing to know the specific answer to this question.

    This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, so Chu Xing just wanted to express his feelings.  As for whether others are willing to hear such things, it's really hard to say clearly.

    When Huang Rulong heard this question, he frowned and fell into silence for a while, then sighed deeply and looked at the few tea leaves in the teacup in his hand, as if he had seen the entire Huang family.  The future fate of the family is average.

    In his heart, like Ming Jing, he knew very well that Chu Xing would not speak casually, but precisely because Chu Xing would not speak casually on such an issue, therefore, on such a matter,  As long as Chu Xing said these words, it was definitely not without purpose.

    ?Therefore, regarding such an issue, Huang Rulong was deeply worried about the future fate of the Huang family. This fate was definitely not something that could be changed easily.

    Huang Rulong said helplessly: "Shopkeeper Chu, do you know how long our family has been waiting for this matter? Several generations of people have worked hard on such a matter. In fact, the elders of their clan,  Everyone, including my father, believes that the incident at Qinglong Mountain at this time is actually a good opportunity for us Huang family members to soar into the sky. This may be our last chance to soar into the sky.

    If we miss an opportunity like this, then if our Huang family has to wait for the next opportunity like this, it will be almost unimaginably far away.  Therefore, the people of the Huang family can't wait any longer, and they will never stop what I say. Even if what you say is correct, there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, or even endless hell, those people will definitely  Those who wanted to try it out, they have waited too long, they can't wait any longer, some of them are in their seventies or eighties.

    You can imagine that they have been looking forward to this day since the day they understood the meaning of their identity and their mission.  When they finally see hope, even a glimmer of hope, they will never give up.  Or maybe I don¡¯t understand why they are so persistent.  "

    It's really hard to say what the mission of a family, a group of people, or even generations of people will be like when it comes to changing a person or a family. However, Huang Rulong has one thing.  That's right. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, and even if there is endless hell ahead, they will not stop.

    They can't wait any longer.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 233 Thoughtful

    Chu Xing's comments about such things are really bad. He can't wait. In fact, the people who really can't wait are not just the Huang family. The Gu family and the Shi family are getting married this time. Maybe it's because they are also the ones who can't wait.  Can't wait any longer.

    Chu Xing said helplessly: "Time waits for no one. Forget it, you can make up your own mind when the time comes. Anyway, I've told you what's going on. It's up to your family how you want to do it."  It's up to those people to decide.

    But if you don¡¯t think you live too long, don¡¯t enter Qinglong Mountain.  You can participate in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain, but don't go into Qinglong Mountain.  Don't foolishly go to Qinglong Mountain for a woman like last time. No matter what happens to such a thing, it is actually your own ignorance.  You were lucky last time, because your father came up with something that was enough to make me worry about stealing the door, so I rescued you.

    This time, things may not be as simple as you think. In fact, when it comes to such a problem, you should be able to understand the danger of Dragon Slaying Platform. Let me tell you, even if you are in your position,  The Dragon Slaying Platform is not a very dangerous place, it is only on the periphery at most.

    "If you had foolishly barged in, it would be hard to tell whether I could have saved you at this time.

    On such a question, in fact, what they really thought about such a thing was wrong. Qinglong Mountain is not as simple as they thought, whether it is your Huang family, the Gu family, the Shi family, or the Yamamoto family.  My family and those from the Western religion, Qinglong Mountain is much more troublesome than you think when it comes to a matter like this.

    I tell you.  Dragon Slayer Platform is just one of the safest places in Qinglong Mountain. It is a place like this. In fact, it almost doesn¡¯t kill you at this time. Think about it, if you can enter Qinglong Mountain in the end  If you go inside, how dangerous things will be there.  "

    How dangerous is it in Qinglong Mountain?  Huang Rulong may not know this, but Huang Rulong knows exactly how dangerous the Dragon Slaying Platform is.

    Rather, because Huang Rulong had truly seen the dangers of Dragon Slaying Platform when it came to an issue like this, Chu Xing himself actually had lingering fears about this matter.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had the jade seal, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had decisively discarded the jade seal to protect himself in such a matter, if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Chu Xing was a thief master with Faqiu on such a problem.  My sect, Nian Chuxing is probably going to die in a situation like this.

    It is precisely because of a reason for this, therefore.  On such a problem, they themselves really feel that this is a fundamental problem.

    ??In fact, everyone still cannot truly understand your practice in a unified way on this matter.

    At this point, their own real inheritance issues at this time.  This question actually brings this to mind, and it means that many people have lost their lives to this matter all along.  Chu Xing's warning was not actually an order.  Huang Rulong heard what Chu Xing said so seriously, and he knew that this matter must not be an ordinary matter.

    "Chu Xing's paintings can also express certain feelings.  Now Huang Rulong is very clear about the purpose and original intention of Chu Xing's words.

    Therefore, when asked such a question, he nodded quickly and said: "I understand this matter. Anyway, I have personally experienced the dangers of Dragon Slaying Platform. Therefore, I know very well what kind of place Qinglong Mountain is.  . Anyway, I will be cautious when it comes to such a problem, and I will definitely bring these words to my father. But is it true that my family can withstand such a temptation?  I really don¡¯t have much confidence in a matter like this, and I also told those old stubborn people about their temper.¡±

    "The two people actually have a tacit understanding on such an issue, and on such an issue, in fact, it is not just the two of them who are discussing such an issue.

    ¡°After all, this matter is not related to just the two of them, but to an issue like this.  Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng were also discussing this issue on such a matter.

    And it is said that at this time, Gu Dongshan is still relatively difficult for people to take over this issue. When it comes to such a thing, he?? is the most dilemma.

    At the beginning, in order to deal with the threat of the Chu family, there were also some interests in Qinglong Mountain.  Regarding such a matter, and actually with the tacit approval of his father, Gu Dongshan began to think about how to cancel the marriage between his daughters Gu Xiyue and Chu Xing.

    In fact, Chu Xing's guess on this issue is correct. If he cooperates with the Chu family, how much benefit can the Gu family get in Qinglong Mountain, or even whether it can get some benefits? Then this matter is really  It's hard to tell clearly.

    But if you are talking about cooperating with people from the Shi family, then this aspect is quite reassuring.

    Therefore, there was a rumor that Gu Dongshan canceled the marriage and planned to marry the Shi family.  It can be said that the initiator of this matter is Gu Dongshan. As a family head, then Gu Dongshan's idea has to be said to be a very correct choice.

    ¡°After all, everyone knows how strong Chu Kuangren is. In fact, if you cooperate with Chu Kuangren, you basically don¡¯t have to think about such a problem.

    ¡°After all, it means that when it comes to matters like this, Kuangren Chu is the kind of person who eats people without spitting out their bones.  But such a plan is actually based on Chu Xing just saying that he is a playboy.

    There is no doubt that Gu Xiyue is excellent enough. As for Chu Xing, he actually showed less passion before. In other words, except for that bloody night, Chu Xing was really  There are no highlights in life.

    And even after that bloody night.  In fact, besides having the title of Mad Dragon, Chu Xing has nothing else left.

    Therefore, compared with the excellent Gu Xiyue, Chu Xing's performance is indeed a bit mediocre.

    In addition, he and his father, Kuangren Chu, were almost mortal enemies, fighting to the death. In fact, this was also an important reason why Gu Dongshan regretted his marriage.  If Chu Kuang and Chu Xing have a deep love as father and son.  It's really hard to tell whether Gu Dongshan has the courage to regret his marriage.

    Therefore, when it comes to an issue like this, in fact, a key factor in what everyone really thinks about is their own real interests.  Chu Xing's own life had no bright spots, and his relationship with his father, who was powerful and a bit shameful, had almost reached a life-and-death situation.

    Therefore, at this point, Gu Dongshan would think about regretting the marriage.

    In fact, after hearing Lao Lin¡¯s attitude that he was going to kill Chu Xing, Gu Dongshan was actually very happy that his choice was right.

    Madman Chu wanted to kill Chu Xing, and he said that he didn't take the matter of regretting his marriage into his heart at all.

    So, on a question like this.  In fact, the result is perfect.  But no one expected that Chu Xing could escape from Lao Lin's hands, and escaped twice. The second time he killed the three zombie disciples who went with Lao Lin.

    This Lao Lin was a half-step golden elixir master. He almost died in the hands of Chu Xing, and the third brother was also a half-step golden elixir master.  But two people like this, who had arranged a formation in advance, were directly killed and injured by Chu Xing over a problem like this. The result was very shocking.  What does such a result actually mean?

    In fact, it shows that Chu Xing is not only a half-step golden elixir master.  And he is not an ordinary half-step golden elixir master, that is to say, he is in the ranks of half-step golden elixir masters.  In fact, Chu Xing is also a very powerful one. In this case, at this time, Chu Xing actually shows potential as a stock.  But since Gu Dongshan chose to regret the marriage at this time, he would not be able to regret such a thing.  He also had no chance to regret it.

    Actually, sincerely speaking, he did regret a bit about such a question. After all, Chu Xing is now a half-step golden elixir master.  Moreover, he has a bad temper with Kuangren Chu. If such a person becomes his son-in-law, it will actually be of great help to the Gu family, much more than the Shi family.

    But if you want to change a problem like this, it is almost impossible.

    When it comes to such an issue, what everyone really thinks about and what they really see is that it is based on immediate interests.  In another word??It's just short-sighted.  Gu Dongshan's approach is indeed a bit short-sighted.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a matter, in fact, the question they really think about is what should the Gu family do at this time.

    And such a matter is actually not the Gu family¡¯s business alone. After all, such a matter as getting married is not a matter of one party.

    At this time, in fact, the Shi family acted relatively straightforwardly on such an issue.

    In fact, the Shi family is very willing to poach people. When the Gu family raised the issue of getting married, the Shi family was very happy to facilitate such a thing.

    Therefore, under such a situation, what they really think about and such a problem fundamentally expresses a fundamental thing about themselves.

    On an issue like this, the Shi family's attitude toward Chu Xing was very consistent from top to bottom, and they all regarded Chu Xing as their enemy.

    Such a result actually started four years ago. Four years ago, Chu Xing beat Shi Yusheng to the hospital and almost made him disabled. This incident was said to bring disgrace to the Shi family.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the old man of the Chu family to stand up to defend Chu Xing, Kuangren Chu would have been forced by his own father to stand up and protect his son.  What kind of power can make the people of the Shi family lose this person and swallow their futile anger.

    In fact, when it comes to such a problem, the Shi family and Chu Xing are also thinking about how to get rid of it better.

    Therefore, when the Gu family expressed their willingness to marry the Shi family, they were actually very happy to agree to such an issue.

    Although it is an issue like this, the fact that Chu Xing accidentally became a master of the golden elixir caught both the Shi family and the Gu family a little unprepared.  But the Shi family's behavior was relatively straightforward. Anyway, the marriage between the Shi family and the Gu family was a foregone conclusion.

    Therefore, in fact, what they really think about such a problem fundamentally shows that they are really willing to see Chu Xing¡¯s jokes, not the Chu family¡¯s jokes, but  I am willing to see Chu Xing¡¯s jokes.  There are crazy people in the Chu family. If anyone wants to see the Chu family¡¯s jokes, they will definitely turn themselves into a joke first.

    But if you look at Chu Xing¡¯s joke, then a problem like this is not that big of a deal.  At a time like this, everyone knew that Madman Chu and Chu Xing were almost mortal enemies and had a father-son relationship.

    So, on a question like this.  Although Chu Xing showed that he had become a half-step golden elixir master, which caught the people of the Shi family off guard, they were actually relatively straightforward when it came to such a problem.  Anyway, such a thing as getting married cannot be changed.

    Otherwise, it¡¯s really hard to say whether the Gu family will regret this issue.  In fact, the Gu family couldn't help but regret it. After all, it was the Gu family who regretted the marriage between Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue. If they and the Shi family also regretted it at this time, then in fact they actually regretted it on such a matter.  One problem with my true performance is that it is extremely embarrassing.  It is absolutely impossible for the Gu family to throw this person away.  therefore.  The Shi family also wanted to make such a thing a foregone conclusion.

    The Shi family is relatively straightforward when it comes to an issue like this, and the head of the Shi family, Shi Tiancheng, is particularly straightforward when it comes to an issue like this.  In this matter, Gu Dongshan actually has no way out now.  But even though it was said that the Gu family and the Shi family were going to discuss their children's marriage tonight, on such an issue, his father also hid out in the name of self-cultivation.

    The attitude of the Chu family on such an issue is also relatively ambiguous. The old man of the Chu family is indifferent to this matter, but Chu Kuangren's attitude is also very clear on such an issue.  They themselves really felt that such a thing was a straightforward problem, and he thought about killing his son Chu Xing.  This news is also very good news for the Gu family and the Shi family.

    But in fact, the two families are also very clear that now that Chu Xing has arrived in the capital, it will not be easy for Chu Kuangren to take action.  This was just a trial for Shan Ying, and Shan Ying was abolished as a result.  Madman Chu has no way to retaliate.  After all, Chu Xing has arrived in the capital. Who would be here?If you attack Chu Xing at this time, you will have to bear the anger of the old man of the Chu family.

    It's hard to say how Kuangren Chu will settle things this time. Therefore, the two of them are also very clear about what kind of changes Chu Xing's return will bring about. It's really hard to say clearly.  .

    In fact, in such a matter, these are not a big deal. This matter means that this guy Chu Xing has become a half-step golden elixir. This matter has surprised the Gu family and the Shi family.  , the rest is actually no big deal.

    But at a time like this, even an accident like this would be very troublesome.  It can be said that the Gu family and the Shi family are quite afraid.

    After all, they were facing the wrath of a half-step golden elixir master. Shi Tiancheng was relatively straightforward, but in his heart he was not as straightforward as he appeared on the surface.  As for such a question, in fact, Gu Dongshan, the head of the Gu family, expressed his heartfelt worry on such a question.

    Originally, he was saying that such a potential stock with a half-step golden elixir could become his son-in-law, but such a thing suddenly disturbed him, and he had to face this master of a half-step golden elixir.  Anger, if it means that Gu Dongshan has no regrets at all, it is simply impossible.

    When it comes to a question like this, Gu Dongshan is actually the kind of person who regrets it very much.

    What he is most worried about now is actually how Chu Xing wants to take revenge. This is very intriguing. Therefore, it is very interesting for him to discuss this matter with Shi Tiancheng.  It's normal.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 234 You are wrong

    Shi Tiancheng is actually determined to go against the Chu family, and the relationship between their two families has reached the point where they are incompatible with each other. There is no room for relaxation. Therefore, on such an issue, their own  What I really thought about was how to get the Gu family to deal with Chu Xing.

    But Gu Dongshan is quite hesitant. Although he knows that there is no regret at this time and the Gu family has no possibility of retreating, after all, it is the Gu family that is sorry for the Chu family at this time.  Besides, if we deal with Chu Xing and plot against Chu Xing, will it trigger a counterattack from Kuangren Chu of the Chu family?

    Therefore, at this time, Gu Dongshan thought about it and said with a little hesitation: "Our plan is relatively satisfactory. It seems that we can teach Chu Xing a deep lesson and let him retreat in spite of difficulties. But this  Is it necessary to take action at this time? To what extent will it be done? Will it provoke Chu Kuangren to take action himself? Such an issue needs to be treated seriously. If the plan is not good, will there be future troubles?  . Did we strike too hard?"

    This time he must face Chu Xing, a newly promoted half-step golden elixir master. Therefore, the two of them are still not very united on such an issue. Gu Dongshan decided to deal with Chu Xing.

    But when it was like this, he just wanted to let Chu Xing give up. But on such a problem, Shi Tiancheng would never think like this. He knew that he wanted to give Chu Xing  A lesson, otherwise it¡¯s really hard to tell how far things will go.

    At this time, Gu Dongshan actually said that he was thinking about retreating, which was basically not a possibility, so.  Regarding such a question, Shi Tiancheng actually said very seriously: "Brother Gu, do you think there is any room for relaxation between our two families and the Chu family on such a matter? Fortunately, Chu family  The relationship between the madman and Chu Xing is not very good. Otherwise, if the father and son join forces, who among us can resist it?

    ¡°That Chu Xing is now a half-step golden elixir master. The thirty people we invited may not be Chu Xing¡¯s opponents even if they try their best.  We are lucky to be able to teach him a lesson. If we can beat him to the hospital, then our warning goal will be achieved at this time. But you actually said that you still want to let go, which is simply impossible.  .  "

    Gu Dongshan thought about the master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir. He pondered for a while before saying: "Our Gu family has little experience in the master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir, so we hope that there will be no omissions in the thirty people we are looking for.  It would be best to teach Chu Xing a lesson."

    In fact, when it comes to such an issue, the two families have already said that they are riding a tiger. In fact, when it comes to such an issue, what everyone really thinks about such an issue is more about their own true understanding.  of this problem.  Moreover, at a time like this, they had to be prepared for Chu Xing's revenge.

    At this time, the two families took advantage of Chu Xing's return to the capital to discuss the marriage. In fact, such an issue was a trap set for Chu Xing, just to teach Chu Xing a lesson.

    After all, on an issue like this, they don¡¯t want the union between the Gu family and the Shi family to change because of Chu Xing.

    Seeing that Gu Dongshan had made up his mind, Shi Tiancheng nodded politely and said: "That's right, Brother Gu, you are not a gentleman if you are too small. If you are not poisonous, you are not a husband. Let's talk about it. We are not going to kill Chu Xing this time."  , I just want to teach him a lesson, so you can rest assured, as long as Chu Xing agrees to break off the engagement, the rest is no big deal."

    This is what Tianzheng is concerned about this time.  Regarding a matter like this, he actually wished that Chu Xing would really and directly oppose breaking off the engagement at this time, or even say that he firmly disagreed. In this case, he would have an excuse to get rid of Chu Xing at this time.

    Chu Xing almost abolished Shi Tiancheng¡¯s son four years ago, which is something he has always been worried about.  If there was a chance to take revenge on Chu Xing, he would not let it go at a time like this.  Although Gu Dongshan said that thirty people would deal with Chu Xing, in fact Shi Tiancheng found fifty people, and some even carried guns.

    He, Shi Tiancheng, would not look down on the master of the Half-step Golden Elixir like Gu Dongshan. Shi Tiancheng had always said that regarding a problem like this, he believed that the Master of the Half-step Golden Elixir could be dealt with by thirty warriors.

    Therefore, his own calculations were very long-term. Even after finding fifty people, he didn't think he could deal with Chu Xing, and he also used things like guns.  This is really going to kill Chu Xing.

    ??But regarding a question like this, Shi Tiancheng actually underestimated what it means to be a half-step golden elixir master.

    At this time, there are still people who are always concerned about such things.  After resolving the grievances between Qiu Ming and Chu Xing, in such a situation, Qinglong has actually been caring about Chu Xing's movements, especially what the outcome will be like.  .  Now the only person who has the most say on this matter is Ge Dahong. After all, this guy is also a half-step golden elixir master. Therefore, he has the most right to comment on what happened tonight.

    Qinglong found Ge Dahong immediately after Chu Xing left and asked him what position Chu Xing would be in this incident.  Although he has great confidence in Chu Xing, after all, it is the Gu family and the Shi family who want to deal with Chu Xing. It is really hard to say what kind of trap these two families can devise.

    On such an issue, Qinglong actually felt uneasy in his heart.

    He has never really seen the real power of a master who has mastered the Half-Step Golden Pill, so his confidence in Chu Xing is not very high.

    Of course, even Huang Rulong, who has actually seen Chu Xing take action, has no confidence in Chu Xing at this time, let alone Qinglong at this time.

    But Ge Dahong didn't take things like this seriously at all. After all, he was the one who knew Chu Xing best about such a problem. The realm of Half-Step Golden Pill was not something ordinary people could imagine.  arrived.

    Therefore, on such a question, Ge Dahong laughed and said: "Actually, you are worried about this matter in vain. Half a step to the golden elixir is just one step away from entering that mysterious realm. People like us are really angry  It's not something that ordinary people can imagine. It's not as simple as you think.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Firearms actually have nothing to do with us.  As for Chu Xing, if you use firearms to deal with him in this situation.  That's just saying that a question like this can anger Chu Xing.

    Shi Tiancheng thinks he knows the true power of the Half-Step Golden Elixir master, but in fact he has only heard his father talk about such things.

    But how can the things you hear about be the same as what you see with your own eyes?  Regarding such a matter, in fact, our real thought is that we have ignored the power of the Half-Step Golden Elixir.

    And those who really ignore the power of people like us will have to pay a price, and that is to say, they will have to pay a very high price. On such a problem, since the Gu family and the Shi family dare to do it for the first time.  As a person who eats crabs, I can only give them a word on such a matter.  If you are looking for death, then you have no one else to blame.  "

    With the last two words, Ge Dahong suddenly burst out with a powerful aura. It was a powerful aura belonging to a master of half-step golden elixir. On such a question, no one would have expected that such a question would arise.  In the above matter, everyone has really ignored what happens when the master of Half-Step Golden Elixir takes action.

    In fact, most of the Half-Step Golden Pills are hidden now, and they rarely take action in public.  As a result, those who ignore the power of a half-step golden elixir master are bound to pay a certain price.

    And on a matter like this.  In fact, Qinglong is one of them, and at this time, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are two people.  He is also a member of this.

    Ge Dahong then said with emotion: "They thought that the masters of the Half-Step Golden Pill could be defeated by numbers, but they never thought that if the masters of the Half-Step Golden Pill could be solved by numbers, then  Why are there so few masters of half-step golden elixir in the world?"

    At this time, Qinglong was not very worried about Chu Xing. After all, Ge Dahong had made it so clear on such an issue.  Chu Xing naturally had nothing to worry about, so Qinglong saw another problem in this problem.  ¡®

    Qinglong restored his judgment on the facts and no longer looked at the matter from the perspective of an insider. Soon he discovered one of the problems.

    Qinglong immediately said: "Elder Ge, tell me, why do the two old men of the Gu family and the Chu family not talk about such a matter, especially the old man of the Chu family? He is so concerned about such an issue.  He should be the most angry one, but he didn't expect that the old man of the Chu family actually said he had no reaction at all.

    "As long as the old man of the Chu family is here,At this time, with his prestige, the Shi family would never dare to be so presumptuous.  The old man of the Gu family behaved quite intriguingly on such a question. He actually said that he had gone out to cultivate. If he went out to cultivate at this time, what was the difference between that and acquiescence?  "

    In fact, the question Qinglong mentioned is the key to such a matter. After all, it is said that the marriage of Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue was the result of the marriage between the two old men of the Chu family and the Gu family.  The settled baby kiss.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, on such an issue, the attitude of the two of them is the most important. Unfortunately, when everyone is paying attention to the attitude of the two old men, they actually have no  There¡¯s nothing more to say.

    Ge Dahong pondered for a while and said: "Actually, sometimes, if you take a step back, the sky is really bright. Some things are not about pursuing something persistently to get better results. Why did the Gu family and the Shi family join forces?  Get up, you should be relatively clear on this issue."

    The alliance between the Gu family and the Shi family is actually no secret on this issue. Everyone knows what this issue is about.

    And it is said that in such a thing, not only the people of the Gu family and the Shi family care about this, it is estimated that there is no one who does not care about this.

    And on a matter like this.  In fact, what they thought of was more of a test for the Gu family and the Shi family.

    At this time, Qinglong thought for a while and said: "The Gu family and the Shi family suddenly united at such a time. In such a thing, it is actually a normal thing. It's just that  For the sake of Qinglong Mountain, if he joins forces with the Chu family, Kuangren Chu will annex the Gu family. According to Kuangren Chu¡¯s character, he is definitely capable of doing such a thing. Therefore, in this situation  Their own interests united the two families over a question raised by their son.

    Who knew that Chu Xing could become a master of Half-Step Golden Pill at this time?  Half-step golden elixir is not a cabbage. How could he become a master of half-step golden elixir so easily?  This is what surprised the Gu family and the Shi family, but things have reached a point where they cannot retreat.

    Therefore, on an issue like this, they can only be said to be moving forward, and there is absolutely no possibility of retreat.  On a question like this?  In fact, the question that everyone really thinks of is more about Qinglong Mountain. Although few people know the secret of Qinglong Mountain, it does not mean that no one knows it.

    Chu Xing was just an accident. It was indeed an accident that no one expected. Even on such a question, his father Chu Kuangren did not expect that Chu Xing actually said that he could become a half-step golden elixir at this time.  Master.  "

    Ge Dahong said with a smile: "Do you know who this guy Chu Xing is?

    ??Head of the Thief Sect, at this time, do you know what the leader of the Thief Sect means?

    You have no idea what the word "stealing door" means.  A master of half-step golden elixir.  You think that masters of half-step golden elixir are very powerful.  "

    Of course the master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir is very powerful when it comes to such a thing.  Qinglong said without hesitation: "What is the purpose of cultivating people? At this time, of course, it is a master who has achieved half-step golden elixir, so that he can challenge a legendary existence like a golden elixir master.

    ??Who doesn¡¯t try their best to become a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir?  But how many cultivators can reach this point? They are almost rare.  "

    This is actually quite normal. When it comes to a question like this, who wouldn¡¯t want to be a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir, even this guy Qinglong.  He obviously knew that he could not become a master of half-step golden elixir.

    But at a time like this, in fact, deep down in his heart, he still wanted to become a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir. On such a matter, in fact, what they really thought about was this  One thing is still so simple.

    On a question like this.  Deep in Qinglong's heart, he is always thinking about how to become a master of half-step golden elixir, because he knows that if he wants to escape from the control of his family and live freely with Chu Xing, then in this way  One thing is to become a master of half-step golden elixir.

    Therefore, why do young people??It has always been said that this guy who has both sides will go to Chu Xing. In fact, it is because Chu Xing really represents Qinglong's own dream when it comes to such a problem.  A dream about a golden elixir master.  He himself cannot realize this dream, and he knows this very well in his heart.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was on the same side as him. Therefore, on this issue, Qinglong actually pinned his hopes on Chu Xing.

    On such a problem, Qinglong actually hopes like this.

    And Ge Dahong laughed loudly, as if he had seen the funniest joke in the world and said: "Stealing the door, inheritance for thousands of years, do you think it is really like that? Half-step golden elixir,  They can definitely be cultivated quickly by themselves. In fact, even in your current situation, according to ordinary martial arts practitioners, it is impossible to become a master of half-step golden elixir. But this pair of thieves  From a personal perspective, it's not a big deal at all.

    Do you know that the leader of the Thief Sect will definitely become a master of the golden elixir? If the inheritance of the Thieves Sect is there, then in this situation, even if the leader of the Thieves Sect is an idiot, then the Thieves Sect will also be an idiot.  There is a way to train an idiot to become a golden elixir master. This is the background of the Thief Sect. Such a background is a result that you cannot imagine.  "

    What attracts Qinglong most about this matter is that in the eyes of the person who stole the door, it is not difficult for him to become a half-step golden elixir master.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 235: Have you considered it correctly?

    The night is dark, and a crescent moon hangs quietly under the starry sky like the eyes of a shy beauty holding a pipa, half-hiding her face, quietly looking down at the neon lights of the city.

    The evening breeze, as cold as water, blew away the summer heat. A rare cool evening breeze appeared in this city.  The gentle breeze blows over the faces of hurried passers-by, and even the pores are filled with a comfortable feeling.

    The whole city began to fall into the slowly coming silence. In the third ring road, there was a courtyard with three entrances, which was antique and full of the vicissitudes of history.

    It is said that Tan Sitong, one of the Six Gentlemen of 1898, was arrested in this courtyard. However, official history will never admit this rumor. However, Li Hongzhang, Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and other celebrities lived in this courtyard, but it is mentioned in historical records.  Although the record is only a brief brushstroke, it still has some historical focus on this point.  Therefore, this courtyard also has a unique historical vicissitudes.

    It is said that the program of the Hundred Days Reform was formulated here overnight by Kang Youwei and others, but it failed in the end.  In the end, the house became the courtyard of the Gu family.

    In the capital, in this area, it is definitely not possible for ordinary people to have a courtyard with three entrances. Naturally, the Gu family is not ordinary people. The historical status of the old man of the Gu family also determines that he is qualified to live here.

    Normally, few people would dare to enter this courtyard, but this time, four red vans actually came, and thirty-four people got out of the van one after another, all of them were energetic and strong men.  , everyone was carrying a big backpack. Although there were many people, they moved in an orderly manner without any messy feeling, and they were carried out quietly, as if these thirty or forty people had never appeared again.  They quickly disappeared at the gate. In this third-entry courtyard, no one could find out where these thirty or forty people were hiding.

    Although it is said that there is cover of night, no matter what, it can be seen that these thirty or forty people are not ordinary people.  They are all the kind of elites who have fought a hundred battles.  And these thirty or forty people were prepared by the Gu family and the Shi family for Chu Xing.

    In a situation like this.  The Gu family and the Shi family are already riding a tiger.

    If they back down.  At times like this, it wouldn't take just one night to become the laughing stock of the entire capital.

    Therefore, at this time, although Gu Dongshan was a little reluctant to attack Chu Xing, he still wanted to maintain the face of the Gu family no matter what.  This time the engagement with the Shi family must be carried out.

    But Gu Xiyue didn't pay attention to this matter at all. When it comes to engagement, how can there be no woman? But the eldest lady of the Gu family just doesn't come. The old man of the Gu family doesn't care about such things, which makes Gu Xiyue angry.  It's been a long time.  Still thinking about letting Gu Xiyue come here, that would be no different from killing her.

    Therefore, in such a matter, everyone knew very well that Gu Dongshan was not capable of making Gu Xiyue compromise. This time, he failed to call his daughter over, which was a proof.

    At this time, Gu Dongshan's face was actually very embarrassed. He actually said that he couldn't call his daughter.  But there is no way.  Gu Xiyue had already said it.

    If you dare to cause trouble for her, then be prepared to pay the price for your comeback.  Gu Xiyue's revenge is very famous in the entire capital circle.

    Except for Chu Xing¡¯s bloody night four years ago, the most frightening thing left was Gu Xiyue¡¯s revenge.

    No one knows that something you catch will be a bomb. As long as you are targeted by Gu Xiyue, you will always have to worry that something around you may explode.  Although there are very few explosions that kill people, if Gu Xiyue puts a little itching powder in the vagina, it will be very disturbing.

    Anyway, staying awake twenty-four hours a day may not prevent Gu Xiyue from taking revenge.  Even if you barely sleep at night, a mouse may drag a bomb into your room.

    Anyway, Gu Xiyue¡¯s revenge is definitely frightening.

    At a time like this.  Gu Xiyue has already spoken out, so who dares to go to death to offend Gu Xiyue.  That is definitely a commendable act of courage. You will have to worry about it in fear for at least the next month.  On this point, Gu Dongshan actually did not dare to offend his daughter casually.

    Therefore, this time, Gu Dongshan went there in person, but the answer he got was that Chu Xing broke off the engagement, and the two old men nodded and agreed to break off the engagement, and then they would talk about other things.

    thisThis is definitely a problem for Gu Dongshan. Will Chu Xing take the initiative to break off the engagement?  That's impossible. Would the two old men take the initiative to cancel such a marriage at this time?

    That is even more impossible.  Therefore, at a time like this, they actually already understood what Gu Xiyue meant.

    Anyway, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t agree with such a thing. What do they really think about such a problem? In fact, specifically speaking,  They all said that none of them dared to forcefully bring Gu Xiyue back.

    Therefore, this time the engagement between the Gu family and the Shi family looks very interesting anyway. No matter how it is, an engagement ceremony without the woman looks so weird and disharmonious.

    But if things come to this point, then there is really no reason for the Gu family and the Shi family to back down on such an issue.

    At this moment, the stars are shrouding this courtyard full of vicissitudes of history. It is the time to drink wine and admire the moon. However, the three people in the main hall of the courtyard cannot be happy no matter what. Although they said it was early  They made an appointment and knew what they wanted to say on this topic, but how they were going to do it on such a question, how to break the silence, was  All three of them were speechless.

    For these things, more, in fact, they can't figure it out by themselves. Why such changes happen, it means such a simple problem. In this point, it is so aggrieved.

    Especially the young man sitting on the right.  I was even more suffocated in my heart.

    ???????????? He obviously said that they were gathering to discuss matters for his own marriage, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would have such a result. At this time, he hated Chu Xing to death.

    No need to ask, this man with a pretty face is Shi Yulong, Shi Yusheng¡¯s brother.  Today was actually about his marriage to Gu Xiyue.  But today when he and his father came here, the original heroine was very disrespectful and did not come over.  This is clearly looking down on the Shi family.

    But what can I do if I look down on your Shi family?  To deal with Gu Xiyue, Shi Yulong believed that he still didn't have the ability.  Gu Xiyue was able to control herself to death, so on such a question, Shi Yulong vented all the anger in his heart on Shi Yusheng.

    On a question like this.  In fact, what everyone really believed was watching how the Shi family and the Gu family dealt with today's embarrassing situation.

    ??????? If things go wrong, it means that everyone will watch the jokes between the two families again. It can be said that today they are not here for the marriage, but how to deal with Chu Xing.

    If Chu Xing can¡¯t be dealt with, then the Shi family and the Gu family will become everyone¡¯s laughing stock the next day.  therefore.  At this time, Shi Yulong, who was young and very angry, was unwilling to sit there peacefully, feeling as if he was sitting on pins and needles.

    On such an issue, they actually thought of this difficult result, and it was related to the interests of their two families, especially the matter of Qinglong Mountain. If the Gu family and the Shi family could not unite  If you don't care about appearance, what kind of benefits do you want to get in Qinglong Mountain?  That's basically not a possibility.

    "For immortality, it is better to talk about your own dreams. Just talking about the Gu family and the Shi family, they are already qualified to know what Qinglong Mountain is related to.  Therefore, Shi Yulong is not very calm when it comes to such an issue.  Now I can't even sit still.

    He finally broke the silence because he was young and energetic.  On such a question, he said readily: "Father, this time, for us, we have reached the point where we cannot retreat. What if that boy Chu Xing is captured by us? But we still don't admit defeat.  Well, don¡¯t we think we can let him go easily like this?¡±

    Even though Shi Yulong was very angry with Chu Xing and wanted to kill Chu Xing, he himself was very clear about such an issue.  Regarding such a problem, there is no problem for the Gu family and the Shi family to deal with Chu Xing. The people of the Chu family, whether it is Mr. Chu or Kuangren Chu, have nothing to do with such a problem.  express their own opinions.

    Therefore, in this caseNone of the above issues is very beneficial to Chu Xing.  But this only means that they can clean up Chu Xing and teach Chu Xing a lesson. If they want to kill Chu Xing, except for what the crazy guy like Chu Kuangren can do, the rest of them will not dare to have such thoughts.

    Although Madman Chu wants to kill Chu Xing, who can tell clearly what happened between father and son?

    If someone else kills Chu Xing, no one can say clearly how Chu Kuangren will react to such a thing, and whether he will avenge his son.

    With regard to a question like this, the question that really comes to everyone¡¯s mind is how to attack Chu Xing.

    The bottom line is that Chu Xing cannot be killed. Otherwise, it will definitely trigger crazy revenge from the Chu family at such a time.

    Therefore, at this time, let¡¯s teach Chu Xing a lesson. If Chu Xing really doesn¡¯t agree to break off the engagement, what will be the result? Do you mean to let Chu Xing go like this?

    The two families spent a lot of effort on how to deal with Chu Xing, a master of half-step golden elixir, this time. If the result is an anticlimax on a problem like this, then in a situation like this  , is not a result that Shi Yulong wants to see.

    Therefore, Shi Yulong is actually very cautious about such a matter.  But according to Shi Yulong's experience, he couldn't see what would happen if Chu Xing was caught but refused to admit defeat.  Such a thing was actually part of the plan of the two families.

    At this time, Shi Tiancheng thought for a while and said: "The matter has not reached that point. Let's wait until we see it. Chu Xing, a master of half-step golden elixir, is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, we don't have to arrange so many people to wait.  Looking at him.

    As for after Chu Xing was captured.  What if he doesn't agree?  There are no eternal enemies in the world.  There are no eternal friends, some are just eternal interests.  In such a matter, in fact, what everyone is really concerned about is the issue of interests.  Even Chu Xing was the same and refused to agree.  It's just because there are not enough chips.  "

    Although the old guy said that he was very confident in his arrangement and asked his people to bring guns without telling Gu Dongshan, Shi Tiancheng had already made up his mind at this time. Chu Xing would either not come or come.  In such a problem, it will definitely be dealt with.

    When it comes to a matter like this, in fact, what everyone really thinks about such a problem is that they think that such a sophisticated person¡¯s own experience is enough.

    At this time, in fact, Shi Tiancheng had already thought of his son's behavior. If he disagreed with it, it was because the benefits were not enough.

    Anyway, according to Shi Tiancheng's idea, at this time, as long as there are enough interests, no matter what it looks like, we can actually reach an agreement.

    This guy Gu Dongshan.  In fact, this is what he thought. Regarding the little guy Chu Xing, Gu Dongshan actually felt that he had misjudged the situation. If it weren't for the fact that the matter had reached an irreversible point, then at this time Gu Dongshan obviously hoped that Chu Xing could do what he did.  My own son-in-law.

    From Chu Xing¡¯s own real thoughts on such a problem, this is the result.  In fact, they are all talking about the values ??of life expressed in such a way.

    At this time, Chu Xing would not agree easily, as he was simply saying something certain.  If it were him, he wouldn't agree easily.

    But it¡¯s like Shi Tiancheng said the same thing.  Nothing in this world is non-negotiable.

    ¡°And Gu Dongshan knew very well that in fact, Chu Xing and his daughter didn¡¯t have any big feelings.  The two of them have a baby-kid relationship, but this baby-kid relationship has not brought the two people closer just because they have grown up.  On the contrary, the two people seemed to be avoiding each other intentionally or unintentionally.

    At times like this, we try our best to avoid any kind of communication with the other party.  Gu Xiyue put her whole mind on the army, and her research on ** reached a level of obsession. She seemed to be staying away from Chu Xing intentionally or unintentionally.

    And this guy Chu Xing is even more unreliable. Did he actually create such a thing as the Bloody Night four years ago in anger? If it were not for the protection of the Chu family, then Chu Xing would have been killed long ago.  Handled according to law.

    But that¡¯s how it is?At this time, Chu Xing was actually forced to go out for four years and has not come back until now.  Therefore, Gu Dongshan himself knew very clearly that on such an issue, his daughter did not have any feelings for Chu Xing.

    Therefore, if two people talk about getting married, it cannot be said to be happy, but they are just talking about fulfilling the promise of the older generation.  But if the two young people don't want to live it themselves, then there is actually no big deal in such a thing.

    On an issue like this, Chu Xing actually said more that they wanted to understand what kind of bargaining chips the Gu family and the Shi family could offer on an issue like this.

    Therefore, at this time, Gu Dongshan said firmly: "There are only two most critical points for the success or failure of this matter. One is whether we can subdue Chu Xing. If we negotiate with a half-step golden elixir master, there will not be enough  Force cannot achieve anything.

    This is the basis. Another point is that if we defeat Chu Xing, how to make Chu Xing compromise is also very critical. Since we said that Chu Xing cannot be destroyed, then in this way  In the above question, what kind of benefits can we bring to Chu Xing, so that Chu Xing can agree to cancel the marriage? This is also very important.  If we can do these two things in a matter like this, then there is actually no possibility that this matter cannot be successful.  "

    ??It can be said that Gu Dongshan thinks that he can consider all the ins and outs of such a matter, and he thinks that he has good intentions, but has he really considered such a problem correctly?

 Text Chapter 236: Military Taboos

    At this time, even the two families have reached the point where it is impossible to retreat, but Gu Dongshan still has no intention of killing Chu Xing.

    He himself actually believed that if he could defeat Chu Xing and get Chu Xing to agree to break off the engagement, then in such a matter, it would actually lead to a happy outcome for everyone.  Therefore, when it comes to a problem like this, he is thinking of using the human sea tactic.

    But Shi Tiancheng has sinister intentions. He himself knows very well that the grudge between the Shi family and Chu Xing has reached a point where they will never end. At this time, both families are actually thinking about Chu Xing's final outcome.  What method will be used to deliver the project?

    Now the entire courtyard is filled with tranquility. Even at a time like this, some people around can feel the unusual atmosphere of this courtyard.

    At this time, you can almost hear the sound of a pin falling in the yard. Only the cicadas chirping under the shade of the trees indicate that the yard is still somewhat alive.

    Originally, the news that everyone received was that Chu Xinghui would arrive after sunset. Therefore, at this time, everyone was thinking about how such a problem would lead to such a result.

    What¡¯s more, when it comes to such a thing, Chu Xing did not come when they really thought about it.

    Naturally, these people do not know the existence of Chu Xing, nor do they know what kind of person they are waiting for in such a situation.

    The order they received at this time was to deal with a very powerful martial arts master. They didn't know what background this person had or what kind of person he was, but their only result was to obey the order and not  Be able to ask why.

    In such a matter, everyone actually wants to know what kind of person is worthy of forty-six of them coming over, and there are ten people who are masters like snipers with guns. These ten people are always on target.  Those kind of people, when it comes to such a thing, they are actually thinking about what kind of opponent they are really facing in such a situation.  Seeing that the people waiting have not come yet, it is still a quiet shroud under the moonlit night sky.

    finally.  At this time, someone still broke this monopoly.

    Moreover, regarding such a matter, this person complained a little impatiently: "Captain, this matter is a bit strange to you, isn't it? There is nothing wrong with receiving an order, but what are we dealing with?"  But people don¡¯t know. They don¡¯t know whether the crimes are heinous. Then do you think it¡¯s worth all of our efforts if we don¡¯t deal with those criminals who have done heinous crimes?¡±

    The order was just an action, and it was a temporary order. Such a thing seemed very strange to them.

    ? ?Almost before every action.  They all have to go through detailed preparations, but this time they only had half an hour to pack their equipment.

    However, before their action this time, they had a special training, which meant that thirty people faced off against two masters from the world of martial arts.  It seems that I heard that the leader invited a martial arts master from the south.

    And when it comes to a matter like this, these people actually have their own pride. Let them deal with martial arts masters. In fact, they don't take martial arts masters seriously at all.

    In ancient times, they were the royal guards and the emperor's guards, while those martial arts masters were heroes at best, and bandits at worst. How could people like this be put in their eyes?

    ??And that¡¯s for people like them.  They were also elites from a hundred battles, and their chances of completing the mission were more than 90%. Things like this made them very dismissive of those martial arts masters.

    But when they actually faced those two martial arts masters, they realized that they were really wrong.

    These people are all elites in all battles, so.  In terms of kung fu and fighting, they have very rich experience, and they practice extremely vicious moves that are sure to kill with one hit.  Anyway, how are they able to exert their power? Under such a situation, they think that facing those masters at such a time, in fact, they only need one of them.

    If they feel that they can challenge those bandits alone.  That was already giving them a lot of face, but when they actually faced those two martial arts masters, they knew who they were really facing in such a thing.  In this wayIn the middle of the process, the real question they can think of is why the leader behaves like this.

    But when they really faced these two martial arts masters, they realized that they had thought wrong, and that they were completely wrong. In such a matter, it was actually impossible for them to win in a one-on-one duel.  Perhaps, their vicious moves, at least what they thought were vicious, and the moves that could easily be used to deal with the most vicious criminals, actually had no effect on those martial arts masters.

    "One person failed, one move was killed instantly, two people, three people, four people, at this time, their long-established sense of honor and self-confidence were actually shattered by this failure.

    Was completely shattered.  Martial arts masters, real martial arts masters are definitely not as simple as they think.  This is fire, and even if ten of them deal with a martial arts master, there will be no chance of successfully defeating the opponent.

    In the end, thirty people worked together to deal with two martial arts masters. In fact, the final result was a tie, but they only knew it in their hearts. The so-called tie at this time is actually impossible in such a matter.  of.  At this time, the two martial arts masters showed no signs of sweating.

    But the thirty of them were so tired that they lay on the ground like dead dogs and refused to move. You must know that thirty kilometers of cross-country with heavy loads was actually a required course for them, but at that time the three  Even after ten kilometers, they didn't feel this tired.

    And it means that when something like this happens, they are not only physically tired, but what they really feel tired about like this is their inner being. At such a time, they are really tired.  They began to think about the gap between the martial arts masters they recognized and the martial arts masters they met now. This is the real gap.

    This training was naturally arranged by the Gu family and the Shi family, in order to deal with Chu Xing.  In fact, it was very painstaking, but at this time it was impossible for them to really tell these people that what you were going to deal with was the eldest young master of the Chu family, a real master of the Half-Step Golden Pill.

    At this time, the Gu family and the Shi family actually planned to invite a real master of the Half-step Golden Elixir to teach these thirty people a lesson, but a master of the Half-step Golden Elixir has the dignity of a master of the Half-step Golden Elixir. In this situation  In the middle of something.  In fact, on this point, you and they really disdain those wealthy families.  Anyway, this kind of trivial matter seems to be an insult to their character to their half-step golden elixir masters. It is simply impossible for the Gu family and the Shi family to hire real half-step golden elixir masters.

    But it¡¯s nothing if you don¡¯t have this kind of opponent. If you can¡¯t do it with just one, you can do it if you can do it with two.  Invite two masters, and the two martial arts masters combined will actually have almost half the power of a golden elixir master.

    At least the people of the Gu family and the Shi family think this way about such a matter. They all think that the power of two martial arts masters is enough to have a half-step golden elixir on such a matter.  The power of a master.  In fact, is it about something like this?

    They themselves saw two martial arts masters beating the thirty so-called elites like dead dogs. Only then did they truly understand what the martial arts masters were like.  Then this time.  What kind of state is a real half-step golden elixir master in? In such a situation, it is actually what needs to be paid attention to.

    It is precisely because of the practice of this word that Gu Tiancheng of the Gu family truly realized that martial arts masters are actually much more powerful than they imagined.

    Therefore, it was precisely because of such an incident and in such a situation that Gu Tiancheng thought of what to do if thirty people were not Chu Xing's opponents. He should always be on guard against this.

    It is precisely for this reason that Gu Tiancheng secretly prepared ten snipers.  At this time, thirty people were actually dealing with Chu Xing in close combat, while ten were snipers and cold-shooters, and the remaining six were.  The captain, deputy captain, and four squad captains. Anyway, at this time, the Gu family is as tight as an iron bucket.  At least from Gu Tiancheng's point of view, such a state still felt a bit overwhelming.

    In the middle of something like this.  He himself always thought that no matter what happened to Chu Xing, there was always no possibility of escaping.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it is said that a Chu Xing cannot be won, then at this point it is to surrender directly.

      Regarding Chu Xing, in fact, Shi Tiancheng is relatively straightforward, and killing him is the best choice.  At this time, the person who said this to the captain was one of the squad captains, and he was the number one squad captain, the one most promising to take over the position of captain.

    Only a person like this has the courage to directly break the silence and say something like this at this time. In fact, the captain also thought that something was wrong when it came to such a matter.

    In the past few days, he had actually felt that something was not right.  In fact, as soon as Shi Tiancheng came to the door, he felt that something was wrong with this matter. If he wanted to deal with the martial arts masters, then he would just directly mobilize machine guns and bombs on such a matter. With this kind of  What are you afraid of with a big killer?

    ¡°Except for those legendary martial arts masters, who are the remaining martial arts practitioners who are the opponents of bullets?  But obviously, there were no guns present at the beginning of this operation.

    Why do you not use guns to deal with a martial arts master, but have to fight in close combat?  What was even more strange was that in the end Shi Tiancheng mobilized ten more snipers. Such a question made the captain feel even more strange.  On this point, the captain is actually thinking about it.

    But it¡¯s impossible to ask.

    However, when the matter reached this critical moment, the opponent still did not show up. In order to appease the minds of his subordinates, the captain thought about it and said: "In fact, we just need to stay where we are. Don't go too far if we don't know what we should know."  Ask. Have you forgotten this bit of discipline?"

    Although the captain said this, regarding such a question, the captain himself was actually very strange in his heart as to what was going on at this time.

    The team leader said reluctantly: "Boss, aren't you treating us like monkeys? If there is an opponent in such a thing, he didn't show up at the appointed time without any explanation. Also,  , what kind of person needs thirty of us to deal with him? This is simply saying that he is giving him too much face."

    The captain glared hard at his proud subordinate.  This guy is capable and strategic, and is the best candidate for a captain, but at this time he is actually still young and energetic.  In fact, I was a little impulsive on something like this.

    So the captain snorted twice and said: "You, the scar has healed and you have forgotten the pain. Last time two martial arts masters dealt with thirty of us, you quickly forgot about it. Let me see, it could be the same this time."  To deal with a martial arts master, this is simply a certainty. I just don¡¯t know why the person I have to deal with has not appeared yet. This kind of thing requires us to be dispatched. If we don¡¯t take action, then we will do it. If we do, then I think it will be tragic.  Very good."

    ¡°In fact, the captain has been thinking about this for a long time.  But he was able to convince himself that the actual situation was a little different. In such a matter, his subordinates actually began to doubt what such a matter was.

    therefore.  At this time, the only two people left to go to were Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng.

    Shi Yulong was actually a little impatient with the captain's questioning. He himself felt angry because of such a thing.  I got engaged, but my partner didn¡¯t come.  At this time, he had no place to get angry, and the captain just arrived at his door.

    Therefore, Shi Yulong said angrily: "For what reason? Is this something you should know?

    You people just say that you follow orders and you have it. Who are you to ask why?  I told you why, can you take care of it?  Well, let me tell you, what you have to deal with today is a half-step golden elixir master.

    Aren¡¯t you people always a little dismissive of those so-called martial arts masters?  Doesn't it mean that you don't have these people in your heart at all?  I heard that you were brutally tortured by two martial arts masters a few days ago. If you face a half-step golden elixir master like this, I don¡¯t know what will happen to you. I hope you won¡¯t lose your talents.  Hurry up and get ready.  "

    This time, Shi Yulong was actually a little angry, so he told the general story of the whole thing.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Chu Xing¡¯s identity. Regarding such a matter, in fact, at this point, he himself knew what such a problem was.

    But those people outside really didn¡¯t know that they were dealing with a half-step golden elixir master.  Masters like this have always been in legends.?? 

    It is really hard to say clearly whether one of his subordinates is qualified to deal with a half-step golden elixir master.

    Therefore, at this time, the captain was a little stupid when he heard the news, and left without paying much attention to Shi Yulong's remaining words.

    A master of half-step golden elixir, he is truly a legendary master.  Dealing with two martial arts masters on such a thing would make thirty of them as tired as dead dogs. If they were to deal with a legendary being like Half-Step Golden Pill, the result would be  How, this is still really difficult to say clearly.

    Moreover, in such a matter, the question they really thought about at this time was not how to defeat the opponent, but how to defeat themselves under the pressure of the master of Half-Step Golden Elixir.  All his subordinates were taken away intact.

    "If they were dealing with a half-step golden elixir, then he would probably have brought bombs and everything else at this time.

    And after bringing these things, it is really difficult to say whether it can be said to be able to deal with the half-step golden elixir master in such a matter.  At this time, the captain himself actually didn¡¯t know how to explain clearly to his men. At this time, he told his men that we were facing a master of the Half-Step Golden Elixir, a legendary existence.  Just wait to die.

    "Obviously, doing this is indistinguishable from seeking death. This will weaken the morale of the army, show cowardice before fighting, and is a taboo for military strategists.

 Text Chapter 237 Coming

    How to tell everyone such news? In fact, this was the captain's last thought tonight.

    When the captain woke up again, it was actually the next morning. He himself had no idea what happened. According to the squad leader, they waited until after nine o'clock last night, but no matter what it looked like,  It is the person who did not wait for what he had to wait for.

    The last thing we waited for was the order to retreat.  They received an inexplicable order and carried out an inexplicable action, but it also ended inexplicably. It was really difficult to explain. In the end, the captain only said that it was a special test arranged by the superiors to test everyone's ability to respond to emergencies.  Ability.

    As for the real situation, in fact, after the captain left, Shi Tiancheng was quite angry this time. In fact, he was also very unhappy that Gu Xiyue did not show up this time. He looked down upon our Shi family.  One result is that at this critical moment, the woman did not appear.

    But he himself is scheming after all, and he knows that the key at this time is how to discuss cooperation, and the key is to deal with Chu Xing. Therefore, although Shi Tiancheng is also furious, no matter what he says, there is nothing wrong with it.  The meaning of revealing.

    Rather, regarding a matter like this, he was actually thinking about how he should proceed with this matter.  An engagement ceremony without a woman is obviously a bit outrageous.

    "But Shi Tiancheng never expected that in such a situation, he didn't say anything. Shi Yulong was a little bit out of control. After all, he was young and energetic.

    At the critical moment, Shi Yulong finally couldn't help his inner anger.

    No matter how many reasons Shi Yulong has to get angry at this time, his inexplicable anger on such a matter is indeed a bit inappropriate.

    Therefore, as a parent, Shi Tiancheng waited until the captain left before saying unceremoniously: "You bastard, what are you doing? Your Uncle Gu and I didn't say anything, but you said you were angry. Have you done anything to us?"  Take the elders seriously. If you have the ability, go ahead and yell at Chu Xing. Why are you so good at treating your own people?"

    In fact, Shi Tiancheng also hopes to make a big fuss, but he knows very well that it is impossible to solve the problem by shouting about such a matter.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? exposed a kind of panic and uneasiness in my heart at a time like this.  Only people who are panicked and anxious can't help their inner anger and lose their temper.

    Although before coming here, Shi Tiancheng had already told his son that he had to wait patiently for this matter.  No matter how it looks, this matter is not as simple as imagined.

    The appearance of Chu Xing is bound to bring dramatic changes to the whole thing.  Shi Tiancheng had already made arrangements before coming.

    But even if Shi Tiancheng had made some arrangements before this, no matter what it was, he never thought that his son would actually get angry at the critical moment.

    ¡° If this has an impact on his plan and makes his plan fall short, that is not what Shi Tiancheng wants to see.

    Therefore, at this time Shi Tiancheng had no choice but to get angry, at least he was angry like this to show Gu Dongshan.  His purpose was to let Gu Dongshan dispel his doubts and let the plan continue to be promoted successfully.

    ¡°As for this matter, Gu Dongshan actually didn¡¯t have much doubt.  I think Shi Yulong's sudden anger at this time is just because he is young and energetic and ignorant.

    Therefore, regarding such a matter, Shi Tiancheng actually taught his son a lesson very rudely. This is what he must do as a father.

    Gu Dongshan came out to be a good old man and said: "Forget it, children will inevitably be young and energetic. Who is not young yet? I remember that the two of us gathered a group of people to ambush Kuangren Chu.  Where's that guy? Think about it now, even if we add up all the people we know, it's impossible for him to be Kuangren Chu's opponent.

    The funny thing is that we still have to deal with this guy Chu Xing about Qinglong Mountain at this time. This is indeed a relatively difficult thing to accept.  In fact, what they really thought about this matter was what Chu Xing wanted to do.  I'm sure that he came back this time because of Yue'er's marriage. We spread the news just to test Chu Xing's reaction.  He won't fail to come this time.  Just wait patiently??.  "

    In fact, what the two of them are more proud of is that when they were young, they gathered a group of people to ambush Kuangren Chu.  At that time, Kuangren Chu was beaten up.

    Although Kuangren Chu was powerful at that time, he was not so powerful as to be as domineering as he is now. In fact, at such a critical moment, Gu Dongshan came out to show off this past event, which was also  Because the current Chu Kuangren is simply too powerful.

    He was so awesome that his childhood friends looked up to him.  Therefore, regarding such an issue, it is actually because of their fear of Kuangren Chu.  There is no way to deal with Kuangren Chu at this time, and only a good man can show his courage in the past.

    And it was inevitable to excuse Shi Yulong. After all, the Gu family and the Shi family were going to unite to do the Qinglong Mountain thing, and this time his daughter did not show up, which was one of the reasons why Shi Yulong was angry.

    Since Gu Dongshan has said this, Shi Tiancheng will not hold a meeting and hold on to his son's pigtails on such an issue. After all, he wants to give his son face in front of outsiders.

    Seeing Shi Yusheng's face turn red, he was obviously furious.  Shi Tiancheng sighed and said, "Long'er, don't be dissatisfied. I'm actually saying this for your own good. You know, Chu Xing is as old as your brother, but he can be so calm."  Hold your breath. According to our thinking, he should have come here a long time ago, but he hasn't come yet. In the same way, you are much older than him, so you have to learn to calm down. Calmness is the most important thing."

    Comparing this, both of my sons are more impulsive, but Chu Xing is a little different.  That guy Chu Xing was quite impulsive four years ago, but as time went by, Shi Tiancheng became more able to think of such a problem. How could his son be with him?  The gap between Chu Xing and Chu Xing is actually so big.  Moreover, a question like this is what they have thought about. The change of a thing has reached this point. Chu Xing is too calm.

    Ordinarily, it¡¯s something like this.  Once the young man knew about it, he should have rushed over in a hurry, but Chu Xing has not rushed over until now, as if he didn't take this matter into his heart at all.

    At this time, what everyone wants to understand is that whether they unite or reject Chu Xing's marriage, it is all because of Qinglong Mountain. This is what everyone is most concerned about.

    Shi Yulong also knew at this time that he was a little out of control, and he didn't mean anything by yelling at those people outside.  And this is the time to use them and let them work hard.  You can't always offend others, right?

    Therefore, Shi Yulong quickly adjusted his thoughts, calmed down the anger in his heart and said: "Father, I think too much. I will pay attention to it in the future, mainly because I think. We are like this  Wait for Chu Xing, will this guy Chu Xing come over? I feel a little angry when I think of this. If we set up such a big battle, in such a situation. If Chu Xing doesn't come over, then what will happen in this situation?  We are really embarrassed by one of my questions."

    Will Chu Xing come?  This kind of thing is obviously something that Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan have never thought of. When asked about such a question, they just said that they thought of what would happen after Chu Xing arrived.  How should they deal with it.

    But when it came to a problem like this, the two of them never thought that they should face Chu Xing. What should they do if Chu Xing didn't come?

    Although this thing that Shi Yulong proposed has a relatively small chance of happening, it does mean that it is possible. In this case, at this time, the Gu family and the Shi family may become everyone's laughing matter.  .

    Shi Tiancheng pondered for a while and said: "Although the chance is not great, we still need to be prepared for this to happen. However, according to the temperament of the Chu family, it is impossible for that kid to not come over."

    In fact, Shi Tiancheng himself is not very sure. After all, he doesn't know much about what kind of person Chu Xing is.

    Regarding such a question, Gu Dongshan said with great certainty: "It's impossible. I know this boy Chu Xing very well. Even if it's for his own face, he will definitely come over. If he doesn't come over, then  It was the one from the Chu family who took action, so it was easier.

    Since people from the Chu family cannot come, it means that they have acquiesced that their marriage does not exist.  In this case, the moon will be free.  In this wayBy doing one thing, we can advance and attack and retreat and defend.  "

    ????????????????????????????.

    But according to his understanding of Chu Xing, the chance of such a thing happening is not very high.

    And Chu Xing was actually not surprised. Although he had already said that he did not come back to the capital because of Gu Xiyue's matter, he wanted to solve such a problem after all.

    In fact, what they really think of is a huge challenge in their own lives.

    Somehow, he could realize that such a challenge was actually a huge challenge for him, even though neither Gu Dongshan nor Shi Tiancheng could be his opponent.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????

    Except for this person, the rest of the people are not qualified to be his opponents at all. He is the person chosen by fate, so.  He must have his own advantages.

    And on a question like this.  In fact, if you really think about a problem like this, you can still choose your own path.

    Therefore, although Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are confident that they can think of dealing with Chu Xing, they cannot really have such qualifications when it comes to such a problem.  Moreover, in such a matter, the two of them actually did not feel that there was a problem. Why did they say that they wanted to deal with Chu Xing at this time.

    In fact, the union of his two families is one aspect, but on such an issue, Chu Xing actually has a fear of them.  A familiar fear.  Because they have really seen a person like Chu Xing, and have really seen miracles happen, like the sun shining in the sky, an existence that they will always look up to.

    In fact, when it comes to a question like this, the appearance of Chu Xing really reminds them of a person like this, Madman Chu. This is how Kuangren Chu actually rose. Therefore, when it comes to a question like this.  After they saw the appearance of Chu Xing, they actually said that they had really seen such a change in the situation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??Everyone has really experienced something like this again. The appearance of Chu Xing actually made them form a question in their hearts, that is, will there still be another Madman Chu in the Chu family?

    The one thing the two of them really thought about was the speed of Chu Xing's rise.

    After all, Kuangren Chu is old and is of the same generation as him, so Kuangren Chu is considered powerful.  But it is also limited. After all, Madman Chu has not reached the stage of immortality.

    But the appearance of Chu Xing made them feel that such a thing was actually a threat.  Because Chu Xing is too young.  It is simply unbelievable that such a young man can actually become such a real power when it comes to such a problem.

    Therefore, they actually have a kind of fear towards Chu Xing. This kind of fear is due to the pressure caused by the speed of Chu Xing¡¯s rise, and this kind of pressure is actually  All of them are baffling to themselves.  But it was precisely because of such pressure and under such circumstances that this ambush occurred.  Moreover, Shi Tiancheng was able to add the ten snipers to this operation because he was afraid that such an operation would fail.

    Shi Tiancheng also didn¡¯t want to see a person like this from the Chu family truly rise.

    From the looks of these two people, Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir master at this time.  But after all, we have just entered the realm of half-step golden elixir. Therefore, in such a situation, if we use thunderous means, then it is actually the same for such a problem.  Can nip Chu Xing in the bud.

    In fact, both of them think this way, but whether their ideas are right or not, at this time, they actually stubbornly believe that their ideas are right. They think that in such a matter, onlyThat is to say, if Chu Xing appears, he will actually be defeated by them at this time.  This is the stubbornness of these two people, and it is also because these two old foxes are too self-righteous.

    But the actual result was that they were greatly disappointed.  Chu Xing appeared, and his appearance was very strange.

    It seems to have appeared in the hall out of thin air.  There were originally three people in the hall. At this time, it was impossible for Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan to believe this fact, and they stared at Chu Xing.  , there is no mistake, the young man in front of them is indeed Chu Xing, they will not admit it, the son of Chu Kuangren and Gu Xiyue¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    Especially Gu Dongshan, he was even more surprised when this happened. He believed that he would not admit his mistake at all, but when it came to such a question, he actually really doubted whether there was something wrong with his glasses.  Because there are thirty-six people ambushing outside. These thirty-six people can be the masters of one hundred people. In fact, there is a suitable terrain. The sixteen of them can indeed be the masters of one hundred people.

    "But these thirty-six elites, ambushing a Chu Xing, actually said that there was no movement at this time.  This is completely unreasonable and simply impossible to happen.

    But on such a question, what Chu Xing really thought about was actually beginning to explain the weirdness of the real existence of such a thing.  And it was about a strange thing that happened under the eyes of the three of them.

    And the remaining one, Shi Yulong, was simply frightened and looked at Chu Xing blankly, not knowing what to say.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 238 I want results

    Thirty-six people ambushed Chu Xing alone. If those thirty people didn't find Chu Xing, it was because Chu Xing was more powerful than they thought. This is nothing, but why didn't the captain and the others find anything?

    This point is even more unimaginable to Shi Tianlong.  So at this time, Shi Tianlong could only look at Chu Xing stupidly, with an incomprehensible expression on his face, and his mouth opened wide, as if he couldn't breathe.

    Gu Dongshan is a little ashamed now. He clearly thought that he was ready, but his preparations were not threatening at all in front of the other party. He even said that he didn't give Chu any advice on such a matter.  Stars cause any obstacles.

    Chu Xing arrived in the hall quietly. This does not mean that the thirty-six people outside are all trash. In fact, Gu Dongshan understood very well that it was Chu Xing who was too powerful.

    Half-step golden elixir, the real master turns out to be different from what they imagined.  No wonder the two families went to invite a half-step golden elixir master, but they never came.

    In fact, if we want to do some other things, the half-step golden elixir master may still give them a face, but to deal with another half-step golden elixir master, he will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, so  No one can do what Zi did. It is even possible to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand to oneself.

    Seeing Chu Xing¡¯s unpredictable methods, Gu Dongshan finally knew why the half-step golden elixir masters he hired looked at him with a strange expression.

    Now that I think about it, it's actually a look of pity. Ordinary people actually plot against a half-step golden elixir master. Even if they have guns, what can they do? It's the same. It's impossible to really do this.  A little bit.

    During such a process, Gu Dongshan was actually embarrassed to face Chu Xing.  So he seemed a bit silent.

    The only one who broke the calm was Shi Tiancheng. At this time, Shi Tiancheng really showed his extraordinary ability. He said without blushing and without a heartbeat: "Chu Xing, you are here. In fact, what we two discussed today is  , I originally wanted to inform you, but think about it. You young people, after all, are thin-skinned. I¡¯m sorry, so I didn¡¯t notify you. You baby dear, you are very feudal. What era are you in now? You still don¡¯t want a baby.  Good kiss. This is a marriage decided by the two old men, but in such a matter, the two old men also acquiesced in the divorce. You came at the right time. Make it clear in person, so as not to hurt our two families.  Kindness is not."

    Shi Tianguo was indeed able to stretch and contract. Knowing that there was nothing he could do to Chu Xing at this time, he simply said so, as if it was natural for his son to snatch Chu Xing's fianc¨¦e. In this  At that time, it was really not something that ordinary people could do.

    In fact, when it comes to such a problem, Chu Xing himself has thought about what kind of situation he will face after coming here.  But no matter how much he thought about it, he never expected it to be at such a time.  Shi Tiancheng is so shameless. You are an elder, okay? Does it mean that elders don't have the dignity of elders?

    This surprised Chu Xing a little. Shi Tiancheng was indeed an old fox. With his shamelessness and pretending to be stupid, Chu Xing was caught off guard.

    But Chu Xing calmed down and said very seriously: "Reason. Give me a reason, you can see it too,

    These people are no match for me at all, if I want to destroy them.  That's just a matter of raising your hands. You have thought wrong about this matter. Since it is you and you have thought wrong, you will have to pay a certain price for such an issue.

    I don¡¯t care about the process, only the result.  You should give me a reason now, a reason to sit down and talk quietly, otherwise, I won't finish it.  "

    Chu Xing was also straightforward. He didn't talk about any feelings at all when it came to this issue. The Gu family and the Shi family didn't talk much about feelings with Chu Xing. Apart from Gu Xiyue, Chu Xing felt that there was only Gu Xiyue.  Only the second child can sit down with him and have a serious talk about brotherhood.

    ??Gu Laoer said he was here, but he said he was a brother. He was still thinking about how to call Chu Xing to call the police when he was abroad.  But at this time, these two people don't exist here. Therefore, on this issue, Chu Xing has no relationship with them.

    Shi Tiancheng wants to use this method to build relationships, but it is actually of no use to Chu Xing.  Since Chu Xing didn't want to do this, Shi Tiancheng had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.

    On a matter like this, in fact, Shi Tiancheng shamelessly pretended to be stupid and said a lot, but he just said that in a matter like this,What if Chu Xing was willing to be tempted when he thought about this issue.  It turned out that Chu Xing was simpler than he thought.

    "If you want to negotiate, it's not impossible on an issue like this. Just tell me your reasons.

    Therefore, when faced with such a question, Shi Tiancheng could only hold back his breath and remained silent.

    The situation is stronger than the people. Chu Xing appeared mysteriously at this time, interrupting all the arrangements made by the Gu family and the Shi family.

    The two families originally said they wanted to ambush Chu Xing, but now it seems that it is basically impossible to ambush Chu Xing.  Chu Xing was not someone they could ambush just by thinking about it.

    " And traveling at this time also illustrates a problem with an irrefutable fact, that is, since the half-step golden elixir master is a legendary existence, it is not possible for them to solve the problem with more people.  And when it comes to a question like this, the thirty-six people outside also clearly explained some issues.

    If Chu Xing wanted to come in, the thirty-six people would not be able to find out. On such a problem, Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan really saw for the first time what masters of the Half-Step Golden Pill are like.  A power.

    They also really knew why when they asked the Half-Step Golden Elixir master to deal with Chu Xing, the half-step Golden Elixir master looked at him strangely, it was a look of sympathy.

    This time Chu Xing really told them that Half-step Jindan was not as simple as they thought, and they could not afford to offend Half-step Jindan.

    At this time, Chu Xing was so good, apparently not emotional.  Therefore, it is obvious that Shi Tiancheng cannot use any emotion to talk about things like this.  And there is actually no friendship between them.

    Therefore, Shi Tiancheng had no choice but to shut up.  At this time, Gu Dongshan couldn't help but talk about the problem of being easy to defend but difficult to attack. After all, Chu Xing had already said this.

    Gu Dongshan glanced at Chu Xing, a familiar yet unfamiliar figure, this young man who almost became his son-in-law.  It was clear that there was now power beyond their control.

    "Half-step golden elixir, it's not that they don't know that half-step golden elixir is powerful, but they don't know that half-step golden elixir is said to be so powerful."

    It¡¯s so powerful that they don¡¯t even think about resisting.

    At this time, the thirty-six people outside actually didn't notice Chu Xing coming in, which already explained the problem.  In fact, this already shows that Chu Xing has no difficulty in dealing with them, and Chu Xing has no mercy.

    After all, there is no friendship between the two parties, at least from the moment the Gu family said they wanted to break off the engagement, in fact, the little friendship between them and Chu Xing was no longer a big deal.

    And it is said that in a question of such a problem, they really thought of such a thing that forced Chu Xing to promise to retire the divorce. In fact, it seemed so naive and ridiculous.

    Gu Dongshan was a little helpless and a little emotional.  Madman Chu was able to suppress a group of them to death, but now that Madman Chu's son has appeared, he can still suppress their children, or even them all, to death.

    Such a problem is actually not what they want to see, but it is a fact, a fact that no one can change.

    ¡°If it is said that at this time, these thirty-six people can deal with Chu Xing, or even be able to resist Chu Xing a little bit.  In this case, they will also believe that the master who has half-stepped the golden elixir is not so easy to resist.

    But now it looks like it¡¯s something like this.  In fact, they thought wrong. Things are not as simple as they imagined. Regarding such a problem, Gu Dongshan could only sigh and said: "One careless move will lead to the loss of the game. This problem is not that we have not considered it."  Thoughtful, but to say that we never thought that things would end like this. But Chu Xing, have you ever thought that you have power beyond our control, and your Chu family is also fearful to us, but you can  What kind of help can I get from the Chu family? It seems like there is no kind of help now." It is obvious that there is indeed no kind of help.

    Because I and your grandfather are not willing to break up with our two families, so even if you have abilities that we can't imagine, what can you do? Can you do it against our two huge families alone?  ?  Don't talk about you, you are a half-step golden elixir expert?, the half-step golden elixir master is more powerful than we can imagine, but you should not forget it at a time like this.

    In fact, your father Chu Kuangren is also a master of the Half-Step Golden Pill, but why would he not object to such an issue? In fact, it is because he himself is a little scrupulous about the Half-Step Golden Pill.  Dan has not really reached the point where he has no worries.  Therefore, I think you should think it through yourself before speaking on this issue.  "

    The half-step golden elixir master is indeed not as powerful as they imagined. Although Chu Kuangren said that he was arrogant in doing things, most of the time Kuangren Chu had such a style of doing things and followed the rules of the family.  Therefore, although Kuangren Chu is said to be arrogant in doing things, he is not so arrogant that everyone cannot bear it.

    And when it comes to a question like this, Chu Xing, a newly promoted half-step golden elixir master, actually seems to have a more arrogant style of doing things.  Therefore, Gu Dongshan did not hesitate to bring up the matter about Kuangren Chu.

    Your father didn¡¯t object to anything like this, but when it came to something like this, you became arrogant.

    When Chu Xing heard this, he waved his hand and said: "I am my father. It's not that you don't know that my cheap man is short-sighted. He wants power, so he will have some scruples, but I am different. I have tolerance.  That's great. Without desire, you can be strong. On such a problem, I actually have no pursuit. To use the words of the old man who wants to kill me, I just don't have any ambition at all. Therefore, I don't have anything.  Scruples.

    It is true that I cannot fight against the two behemoths of the Gu family and the Shi family, but if you want to deal with me, it is impossible.  But as for me, I can miss you.  Not only you, but everyone in your family is always trying to take revenge on me. Therefore, you two had better give me an answer to a matter like this, otherwise this matter will not count.  over.  "

    This time Chu Xing is also quite straightforward. I can't deal with your two families, but I can care about the people in your family.

    Anyway, it¡¯s your fault.  Therefore, on such a thing.  In fact, Chu Xing had the initiative. From the moment Chu Xing appeared in the lobby, he had the initiative when dealing with such a problem. Gu Dongshan's threats were actually of no effect at all.

    Originally, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng wanted to talk about some issues. On this point, if Chu Xing meant to back down a bit.  That is to say, tell the truth and negotiate with Chu Xing in a reasonable manner, but Chu Xing's attitude at this time is really incredible. Chu Xing is simply unreasonable, and there is no room for reason at all.  It's really surprising to see a question like this.

    What's incredible about this is that on an issue like this, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng hoped to use their family's power as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Chu Xing when they failed, but on an issue like this, Chu Xing simply didn't want to.  Will care about this.  Now things were far beyond their expectations.

    This guy Chu Xing doesn¡¯t play according to common sense at all.  Therefore, at this time, Gu Dongshan also fell into deep thought for a while. He wanted to digest Chu Xing's words. Chu Xing's words actually made some sense.  Although Chu Kuangren is a master of the Half-Step Golden Pill, and he is also quite powerful among the masters of the Half-Step Golden Pill. Once he reaches the Great Perfection of the Half-Step Golden Pill, once he takes that step, he will become a land god in the true sense.  He is a top-notch golden elixir master. If Chu Kuangren achieved such a result, it would be enough to be proud of the past and the present.  But Kuangren Chu is also a person with a lot of power. Therefore, for the rights in his hands, Kuangren Chu actually made some compromises.

    Such a compromise makes everyone think that at this time, all Jindan masters actually have weaknesses.  But Chu Xing doesn¡¯t have any rights. He won¡¯t negotiate with you. This is exactly what Chu Xing said just now. I only want the result, not the process. In other words, when it comes to an issue like this, Chu Xing  In other words, you can only make demands, and there is no room for negotiation.

    This is actually where Chu Xing is better than Chu Kuangren.  Although Chu Kuangren is equally powerful, even more powerful than Chu Xing, Chu Xing also shines with his own light.  Chu Xing's words were very loud and had no intention of discussion at all. They did not give Gu Dongshan any face on such an issue.

    In fact, Chu Xing cannot be blamed for this. The Gu family and the Shi family discussed breaking off the engagement, which was extremely disrespectful to Chu Xing.  Therefore, in a question like thisNow that Chu Xing has enough bargaining chips, if he doesn't give them both face, there will actually be nothing to say about such a matter.

    Gu Dongshan can only shake his head at this point.  On such a question, what Chu Xing said is actually not wrong at all. The Gu family and the Shi family really have no way to deal with Chu Xing, at least it seems that there is no effective way now.

    Therefore, now that we talk about it, what the two families say at this time is to use the opportunity to get Chu Xing to agree to break off the engagement and achieve their marriage so that the Gu family and the Shi family can unite to get some benefits from Qinglong Mountain. This is actually up to them.  Wishful thinking.

    They misjudged the extent of Chu Xing's power.

    In fact, since Chu Xing suddenly appeared in the hall, such a discussion about marriage has become an indelible stain on their two families.

    ¡°You can imagine that it will spread tomorrow, or even tonight, making jokes about their two families.  Therefore, they must agree to Chu Xing's words at this time, and there is no room for bargaining.  Chu Xing also had no intention of giving the two families any room to bargain.

    Therefore, Gu Dongshan has no way to deal with such a problem, so he won¡¯t agree?  That was basically impossible. At this point, Chu Xing looked like he was sure of victory. He knew that he would definitely be able to get the result he wanted.

 Text Chapter 239 I have to agree

    The two old foxes looked at each other. At this time, they never thought that there would be a result in front of them, but if they don't compromise now, it is impossible.

    Chu Xing made it clear that he would not give face to the two of them, and at this time the two of them were very sure that if they dared not agree to Chu Xing on such an issue, then everyone in their family would  It is necessary to be retaliated by Chu Xing anytime and anywhere.

    They now have a deep understanding of what the revenge of a half-step golden elixir master will be like.  So the two old foxes exchanged glances, and you could see a trace of helplessness and a trace of unwillingness in each other's eyes.

    But there was no other way to give in. Gu Dongshan was silent for a moment and then said: "You tell me, how should the matter be resolved? This time our two families admit failure and put forward your request, but you don't  It¡¯s too much. The worst is possible, we just don¡¯t want Qinglong Mountain¡¯s interests.¡±

    Chu Xing laughed loudly, stretched out his hand, and a spiritual energy transformed into a flame from his left hand, a flame burning in the void.  Chu Xing's hand still looked like a flesh-and-blood hand, but a flame burned out of thin air in such a flesh-and-blood hand. Such a thing was originally very strange.

    This is actually a warning to Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng not to use any tricks. You are not my opponent, otherwise it will be difficult for everyone.

    Chu Xing put away the flame with a smile. The three people in the hall seemed to be dazzled. Shi Yulong even muttered: "I haven't woken up yet. This is just a dream. Yes, it must be here."  Dreaming. Go back and sleep again."

    Having said this, Shi Yulong stood up and walked out. At this time, Chu Xing did not stop this guy. He was just a little shrimp. In fact, there was nothing worth dealing with such a problem. At this time, Chu Xing even  There is no intention to deal with Shi Yulong at all.  After all, the two people are no longer on the same level.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "The only way to win the battle is to say that you have such qualifications. But now it seems that you do not have such qualifications. I don't want everyone to look bad, so don't provoke me."  , don¡¯t challenge my bottom line, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I don¡¯t want anything else. Help me with everything you can on Qinglong Mountain, the strength of your two families. Whether it¡¯s human or material resources, or personal connections,  They all want to help me with all their strength. After this incident, I will treat today¡¯s incident as if nothing happened.¡±

    ??The burglary must be involved in the Qinglong Mountain incident, but in such a problem, only one person is involved in the burglary, and Chu Xing is actually the only one who does the work.  Therefore, on an issue like this, Chu Xing wanted to win over other forces.

    He doesn¡¯t care whether the Shi family and the Gu family sincerely help him.  But for a problem like this, it was enough for him that the Shi family and the Gu family would help them.

    In fact, Chu Xing didn't care at all whether they were sincerely helping him or not.  Therefore, he never thought that the Gu family and the Shi family would really be dedicated to helping him.

    What he wants is just a result.  Therefore, it is not a big deal whether the Gu family and the Shi family are sincere about such a matter.

    If you are not sincere, then you two also want to help me, right?  Shi Tiancheng was unwilling to speak because he knew that if he spoke, he would definitely mess up the matter.  Therefore, it was up to Gu Dongshan to discuss such matters.  However, now Shi Tiancheng finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    Others don¡¯t know about Qinglong Mountain, but Shi Tiancheng knows it very clearly. It is a clue to immortality.  How can this be given to Chu Xing?

    Therefore, Shi Tiancheng said without hesitation: "Impossible, this matter is impossible. The matter in Qinglong Mountain is of great importance. If you say we will do our best to help you, then we will do our best to help you."

    After saying these words, Shi Tiancheng also felt a little regretful. You must know that what they have to face in such a matter is a strong man with half-step golden elixir. He is elusive, but he is Shi Tiancheng and actually said that he is like this.  In one case, he rejected the proposal of a strong man with half-step golden elixir.

    But Chu Xing was very calm and had no intention of getting angry at all. He said slowly: "I don't agree, then I ask you, even if you two families unite, how sure are you that you can get benefits from Qinglong Mountain?"  , or it means that you have a golden elixir master as a trump card to ensure that you can get enough benefits in Qinglong Mountain."

    Chu Xing¡¯s question left Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng speechless.? Indeed, even if the two of them unite, there is no possibility of success at such a time. They know this very well, but for the sake of longevity, they also want to fight for this.  A faint hope.

    I hope they can find out what they can get in Qinglong Mountain on such a matter. Even if they can't get immortality, it's not a big deal to get life extension or something.

    But Chu Xing¡¯s words were very ruthless and shattered all their hopes. At this time, they actually had no hope.

    Shi Tiancheng was unwilling to give in, but he had to admit the fact that they had coveted the Qinglong Mountain for a long time, but they did not have the strength to get what they wanted.

    Therefore, facing Chu Xing's question, Shi Tiancheng struggled for a while and sat down weakly.

    His son Shi Yulong can leave in a stupid place, but he cannot do this.

    At this time, Chu Xing looked at the two dejected people and said, "Yeah, in fact, you yourself know very well that even if you two families unite in such a matter, it is impossible to become the real winner.

    "In matters like Qinglong Mountain, Jindan masters have begun to pay attention to such things. What benefits do you still want to get? It is simply wishful thinking."

    Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to say help me. I won¡¯t care about helping me today.  And if I get a clue to immortality, I have to discover it, right? Since I want to discover it, I also need someone to help me. You also hope to help me discover that clue and get what you want.  "

    Neither of them thought about immortality.  But I really want to live a few more years, so I have such a big desire for Qinglong Mountain. But in such a situation, I can see that Chu Xing¡¯s proposal is very tempting.  .  But the credibility of the Chu family can be understood by looking at Kuangren Chu. Anyway, these two people do not have much faith in the credibility of the Chu family.

    Therefore, Shi Tiancheng said unceremoniously: "Then why should we believe you? If you break your promise on such a matter, then we will have no place to cry. If we find experts to cooperate, our two families will  You can ask me to cooperate with you. Are you as good as me in cooperating with you?"

    After all is said and done, I still don¡¯t trust Chu Xing. On an issue like this, more generally speaking, I still need Chu Xing to provide guarantee.  In other words, I still don¡¯t believe Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing finally showed a sweet smile: "Cooperate with my father, haha. I really admire your courage, but I can figure it out with my toes, you don't dare to ask my father to cooperate, otherwise  , then no one dares to cancel the marriage between me and Xiyue. Are you afraid that my father will swallow you up? According to my father's style of doing things, he can really do such a thing at a time like this.  of.

    Therefore, your best choice on a problem like this is actually to help me.  One is that helping me may get what you want, and the other is that you have no choice.  time is limited.

    You don¡¯t want to think too much, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste.  I won't force you to agree or not, just settle the accounts as you like.  "

    Chu Xing is a guy who uses both soft and hard tactics. At this time, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t mind threatening them.

    Who made the two of them think about plotting against Chu Xing and causing trouble for Chu Xing at such a critical time? Otherwise, why would Chu Xing waste time on such a thing? The words of the leader made Chu Xing  It was very shocking. In such a matter, Chu Xing's mind was no longer on these grievances.

    On such an issue, Chu Xing pays more attention to the secret of Qinglong Mountain. At this time, Westerners, Japanese, and even Korean stickmen are all eyeing Qinglong Mountain. Chu  Is it easy for Xing to leave there?

    Anyway, Chu Xing didn¡¯t have much time to wait any longer. He just wanted to use powerful force to deter those with evil intentions.  On such a matter, Gu Dongshan thought about it for a while, and finally said feebly: "Okay, as long as this matter ends here, then I promise you that our Gu family will do our best to help you with the Qinglong Mountain matter."

    Compromise, you have to compromise on an issue like this. Even if Gu Dongshan wants to play the emotional card, he hopes that this matter can be settled like this.  But the result is still impossible, there is simply no room for retreat.

    In a situation like thisThe boss had to agree to Chu Xing's words, otherwise Gu Dongshan said he couldn't bear Chu Xing's revenge.

    Since the Gu family has surrendered, at this time, Shi Tiancheng did not insist too much, but hesitated on such a question and said: "The people of the Shi family are also willing to do their best.  To help you with Qinglong Mountain¡¯s actions.¡±

    When Chu Xing heard this, he also laughed and said: "This is so good. Kindness makes money, and kindness makes money. If I had been so kind earlier, I wouldn't have to spend so much time on such a thing. Don't worry, follow me.  I always say it's better to be a prostitute than to follow that cheap guy like me."

    What Chu Xing said is correct. If in such a situation, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng follow Kuangren Chu, they will probably be wiped out in the end.  There is nothing left, but if we talk about working together with Chu Xing, no matter what, Chu Xing is at least nominally much better than Chu Kuangren.

    And at this time, the two old foxes finally thought of something that made them happy, that is, if they cooperate with Chu Xing, no matter what happens, they will always be able to cause trouble for Madman Chu.

    Such a problem is actually what the two of them really want to see.

    So, after the two old guys paused.  Gu Dongshan finally made up his mind and said: "Okay, I can agree to your request for cooperation. I will let the Gu family fully help you with the Qinglong Mountain matter, but I hope you will not forget your promise today. In fact, we have not  There is no such thing as too much ambition. At our age, it is obviously impossible to become a golden elixir master. Therefore, under such a situation, we are just thinking about how to make ourselves live longer.  Just a little longer.¡±

    At this time, Gu Dongshan acted like an ordinary person's desire for longevity.

    Immortality, obviously he has also thought about it, but if they reach a state like Gu Dongshan's, then they themselves know such a thing very clearly, that is impossible.

    But it is impossible to conceal their desire for longevity at this time.  And the clues about immortality in Qinglong Mountain are actually things that can really impress them.

    therefore.  It is precisely because of this situation that they would actually regret the marriage between Gu Xiyue and Chu Xing in exchange for the union of the Gu family and the Shi family.  But obviously, there is no need for the United to think about it now, because in such a matter, it is obvious that they have provoked someone they should not provoke.

    Chu Xing, that is the person they should not provoke. On such a matter, in fact, the question they really think about is how they can get closer to Qinglong Mountain.  That legend about immortality.

    Now Chu Xing actually gave them hope.  Although this hope is relatively slim, no matter what it is.  In fact, this is a hope not.

    Therefore, in such a process, the question they really think about is always their own choice.

    Of course, the more important thing is that they have no choice. They choose to fall out with Chu Xing. Obviously, they do not have the ability to do so.  At least they couldn't resist the revenge of this guy.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a thing, they actually feel aggrieved, but they cannot resist such aggrievedness.

    And Shi Tiancheng actually knows very well what kind of tense situation their two families are facing now, so.  In the middle of such an incident, Shi Tiancheng's face actually turned blue and purple, and his expression changed. Although he himself believed that such a thing was impossible to change, but in such a situation  At this time, it is not easy to make him bow his head.

    After Gu Dongshan simply admitted defeat, Shi Tiancheng seemed to have made up his mind, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "If you want our Shi family to help you, that's not impossible, but we can't be so confused.  I want to help you. I want to know what is going on in Qinglong Mountain, and whether the clues about the legendary immortality there are true."

    In fact, this guy Shi Tiancheng also knows very well what is going on. When asked about this question, Shi Tiancheng just said that he knew there is a legend like this, but what is going on?  , but he was not very clear about it.  Just for a legend like this is enough.?Adventure once or twice.

    Now thinking about cooperating with Chu Xing, Shi Tiancheng was of course a little unwilling. On such a question, he wanted to know what such a thing was like, and whether such a question meant that there was  A definite answer.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is the illusory existence like Changsheng real or not?

    As for losing face in front of Chu Xing, face costs a pound, but in the face of enough benefits, it¡¯s not a big deal.  At least according to Shi Tiancheng, if Qinglong Mountain really has clues about immortality, then it is obviously worth taking the risk on such a matter.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Don't worry about this, the legend is true. I just went to see my grandfather, and my grandfather told me personally that there are actually clues about immortality on Qinglong Mountain. Because Qinglong Mountain actually  They are the wronged souls of the suppressor Qin General Bai Qi and 200,000 Zhao soldiers, and what really suppressed them was the founding jade seal of Qin. Tell me, is this enough to make you believe that Qinglong Mountain is related to immortality?  Is it related?"

    This incident is indeed very astonishing. Bai Qi, the general of the Qin Dynasty, the invincible killing god in the Warring States Period, and two hundred thousand innocent souls. This kind of thing is what really happened in history, and the founding of the Qin State.  Jade Seal, isn¡¯t the most commendable thing about Qin Shihuang¡¯s sitting down related to immortality?

    At this time, no matter what happened, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng both believed that Qinglong Mountain did have clues about immortality.

 Text Chapter 240: Righteousness

    Of course, what the old man of the Chu family said could not be wrong, and he had no need to lie to his grandson. Of course, in such a matter, the main thing is that Chu Xing did not lie to them.  necessary.

    As a half-step golden elixir master, in fact, they really understand what kind of person they are facing when it comes to such a problem.

    It can be said that if Chu Xing didn¡¯t have some things that needed to be done by the Gu family and the Shi family, then it would have been impossible for Chu Xing to negotiate with them on such an issue.

    If you want to take advantage of the Qinglong Mountain matter, you should actually understand the movements of the Yamamoto family in such a matter, and even know who the Goryo Bangzi gang is.  .

    And what kind of preparations are there for other families in the country?

    It is not difficult for Chu Xing to understand these things originally, but now the relationship between the Chu family and Chu Xing, it is basically impossible for Chu Xing to get any help in such a matter. Chu Xing is in such a situation.  Things must be done to make certain concessions in exchange for help from other families.

    Chu Xing took a look at such a situation and saw that things were almost done. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something and said: "Qinglong and Shi Yusheng are also checking the news for me. I hope everyone will not conflict. Also  , other children of the Gu family and the Shi family, it is best not to get involved in this matter. Although such a thing is very tempting, the danger is very high. If there is an accident, then  I am irresponsible if something goes wrong, as is my cheap brother. I don¡¯t know if I will be involved in such a thing. If I am, it would be really interesting. I would like to think carefully about what should be done.  Go and do it.

    Chu Xing¡¯s half-brother Chu Yue is also someone who wants to compete with Chu Xing for the position of head of the Chu family. Anyway, Chu Yue also has such ambitions.  He just said that he didn¡¯t know why Chu Xing was in the capital now.

    There is not much news about this guy Chu Yue.  On this point, in fact, what everyone really thinks about this kind of thing is always this kind of question: How are the two brothers going to do it.

    Shi Tiancheng is actually also a tycoon. He used to think about dealing with Chu Xing, and even prepared snipers. This was done at the risk of breaking up with the Chu family.

    At a time like this, since he had decided to help Chu Xing, his help was very straightforward. At this time, if he had any questions in his mind, Shi Tiancheng would immediately tell them.

    So, after hearing the news.  Shi Tiancheng was also surprised for a while. He was surprised that he had also thought of a problem like this. Not only the Shi family, but also the children of several other families of the Gu family and the Chu family actually wanted to participate in this matter, so it was safe  He had also thought about the problem, but he had never thought that it would be as dangerous a result as Chu Xing said.

    Therefore, Shi Tiancheng thought for a while and said: "This matter is very dangerous. So what are you going to do? Do you mean to involve your brother in it? I'm afraid your father is not willing to do it."

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "My cheap brother only wants to prove that he is stronger than me. Therefore, there is no need for me to talk about such a matter. In such a situation, he himself  Just being able to imagine the outcome of something like this.

    And the more important thing is that when he saw himself like this, looking at my actions, although Chu Yue said that he would know that such a thing was a trap, according to his temper, he would definitely  Jumped in.

    Because he won¡¯t allow me to do things that he can¡¯t do himself.  therefore.  Regarding an issue like this, you can rest assured about Chu Yue's affairs. You don't need to worry about me at all.  "

    At this moment, another voice suddenly appeared in the hall, cold.  A voice that sounded ruthless, like a knife blade close to the face, with the feeling of approaching death: "You will be so calculating when the time comes. In this case, your competitive brother will definitely be involved in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain. When the time comes,  When the time comes, find an opportunity to let Yamamoto or someone from Bangzi deal with him, killing two birds with one stone, and then asking me to deal with Yamamoto and the others to avenge your brother. This is also a good way to involve my energy. In this case, you don't need to do too much.  It¡¯s against me. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    At this time, what appeared in the hall was a tall, imposing middle-aged man with a calm face and cold eyes.??Anyway, the whole person looks like an iceberg.

    But Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng knew very well that although such a person looked as cold as an iceberg, in fact he was as hot as a volcano, wild and uninhibited, and the whole person was like a  The person who has an average personality that is about to erupt at any time under the iceberg, and can combine such completely opposite and contradictory personalities, this person is what Chu Xing calls a cheap man.

    Chu Kuangren, in the whole world, only Chu Kuangren can bring out such a character to the fullest. They are a little afraid of Cai on such a problem, even if they know that Chu Kuangren likes rights like this.  This is a weakness of Chu Kuangren. I just know that I like rights. What can you do to me? I just have the ability to break all obstacles and get rights. This is the arrogance of justice.  Attitude.

    If Chu Kuangren actually appeared here, it would not surprise them at all. Since Chu Xing was said to be able to appear here unnoticed, then in such a problem, Chu Kuangren actually arrived here quietly.  If so, then it is actually quite normal in times like this.  As a master who is half a step to the peak of the golden elixir, he is only one step away from the realm of the golden elixir.

    Therefore, regarding such a matter, the whole thing is actually so logical, but Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng feel a little scared.  In fact, the two of them were more worried than Chu Xing at this time.

    On such a matter, in fact, what the two of them were doing here, such as breaking off the engagement, simply thought that Chu Kuangren would not care about this matter.  After all, what Chu Kuangren expressed before was to kill Chu Xing. Therefore, the two of them always thought that Chu Kuangren would not pay attention to such a thing.  But now Kuangren Chu suddenly appears in the Gu family. What does this mean? It shows that Kuangren Chu has been paying attention to such an issue.

    Every move of Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan was under the surveillance of Kuangren Chu.  therefore.  At such a critical moment, Kuangren Chu appeared, and it was Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan who really felt scared.

    Especially talking about Shi Tiancheng, there are ten snipers in this yard. It is impossible to hide such a thing from Kuangren Chu. Therefore, what kind of thing are these ten snipers used for? No need  To put it bluntly, I am talking about dealing with my own son. This is actually a very normal thing.

    In fact, what Shi Tiancheng is most afraid of when it comes to a problem like this is that Kuangren Chu will take action.  You need to know what the Shi family said at this time to unite with the Gu family. Such a thing was promoted by Shi Tiancheng. Therefore, this is equivalent to a slap in the face of the Chu family. Chu Kuangren does not care about his son no matter what he is.  , but on a question like this, do they say they are willing to watch Shi Tiancheng not take the people of the Chu family into consideration?

    This is absolutely certain. In fact, what this kind of thing shows more is that Shi Tiancheng himself has a guilty conscience.

    Of course, the thick skin he had developed over the years still made Shi Tiancheng sit there as if nothing had happened.  He didn't show any nervous attitude, it was just this cultivation.  In fact, it is already said to be quite remarkable.

    In such a situation, Gu Dongshan actually felt a little helpless in his heart. In fact, no matter what kind of matter it was, what they really thought about such an issue.  What kind of thing is this? In fact, Gu Dongshan was wondering if this was a hole dug by Kuang Chu and Chu Xing and his son.

    But the situation like this needs to be broken, right?  There was no Deng Chuxing to speak, but at this moment Gu Dongshan said with a smile: "Brother Chu, you are worrying too much. Let them solve the children's matters by themselves. What's the big deal between brothers?  You look down on your son Chu Yue too much.

    I admit that my son-in-law is very outstanding. He has become a master of half-step golden elixir at a young age, but Chu Yue is not bad either. He has done many things that are worthy of praise.  As for the matter of Qinglong Mountain, with Brother Chu¡¯s protection, you are afraid that Chu Yue will be in any danger.  "

    At this time, since we have negotiated a deal with Chu Xing, is there any need for the marriage between the Gu family and the Shi family?  Obviously, when it comes to an issue like this, the relationship between Chu Xing and their family is the most important. When it comes to an issue like this, marrying Chu Xing will ensure the safety of the Gu family and the Shi family.The best way to benefit.

    Therefore, when it comes to such an issue, whether it is Gu Dongshan or Shi Tiancheng, both of them have acquiesced in the baby kiss between Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue.  for this.  Therefore, it is precisely because everyone still has such a tacit understanding.

    Therefore, when Kuangren Chu came over such a question, Gu Dongshan directly reiterated such a title without waiting for Chu Xing to say anything.

    Originally, Chu Xing and Gu Xiyue were both childhood relatives. There is no doubt about this. To reiterate this point at this time, it is obvious that the Gu family and the Shi family have already expressed their attitude towards Chu Xing's side.

    This is the biggest support for Chu Xing. Although Gu Dongshan is a little hesitant when doing things, this may be a shortcoming, but if he has determined something, then in such a problem  Gu Dongshan will never do too many retreats. This is also Gu Dongshan's advantage. Therefore, he must fully support Chu Xing on such an issue.

    Chu Kuangren did not get angry, but sneered and said: "Dongshan, you are as shameless as ever. You haven't changed it after so many years. How can a person of such an age act more responsibly? If it is  If you call off the marriage and marry the Shi family, then I can still think more highly of you. Now, you and Tiancheng, how can the two of you, the older generation, be defeated by this boy Chu Xing?  We are forced to this point. Tell us. How can we be so embarrassed?"

    This is already a very big irony. You must know that Chu Kuangren generally only talks about destroying his opponents. Therefore, he rarely satirizes other people, namely Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng, in this way.  It can be said that he and Chu Kuangren grew up together, so it was only at this time that Chu Kuangren had the intention to make fun of him.

    If it had been anyone else, it would have been impossible to receive such treatment.  Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng could also hear this, but this irony did not bother them at all.

    Gu Dongshan glanced at Shi Tiancheng and said with a smile: "You still believe in this method as always, but this method is of no use to us. What is your real purpose on such a problem?  Doesn¡¯t it mean that you don¡¯t want us to give in? But how much do you think we cost per kilogram? Why do we want you to think so?

    Cooperate with Chu Xing.  At least we still have some hope that you can look up to us. Even though you are here, I have always looked down on you. Even if you are so powerful, I still look down on you.  A martial artist who doesn't understand any strategy.

    Now Lao Shi and I are cooperating with your son. Now we are allies. Therefore, it is normal for us to support your son on such an issue.  "

    On this matter.  In fact, everyone is very clear in their own hearts. In the past, it was often said that everyone acted like this, but when it comes to such a problem, they themselves are not so hasty and shameless to say it.  So obvious.

    But this time it¡¯s actually a showdown.  Anyway, it is impossible for the Gu family and the Shi family to count on Chu Kuangren for the Qinglong Mountain matter, so they can only count on Chu Xing to help them fulfill their wishes.

    Therefore, since Chu Kuangren said he wanted to deal with Chu Xing when it came to a problem like this, then the two of them at least said they wanted to help.

    And Shi Tiancheng seemed to have been friends with Chu Xing for many years. He said without any embarrassment: "Yes, Old Chu, to be honest, if I don't cooperate with your son, if I cooperate with you, then it will be like this  We must at least be on guard against being eaten up by you, and what I said on this issue is not wrong. But at least when it comes to cooperating with your son, we don't have such worries.  "

    Shameless, the two people are truly shameless. Falling out is faster than flipping through a book. There are still people lurking outside to deal with Chu Xing, but at this time, the two of them are actually upright and want to help Chu Xing.

    ???????????????????????????In fact, it can only be done by people of a certain level.  Of course, this is also something that a qualified politician must do. The most important point is that whether it is Gu Dongshan or Shi Tiancheng, they believe that Chu Kuangren will not take action in this situation. As long as it is said that Chu  If Madman is still passionate about power, then they don't have to worry about Madman Chu doing anything to them at this time.  Even if Chu Kuangren is half-step to the realm of golden elixir, there is no possibility for them to worry about such a problem.

    What¡¯s wrong with the half-step golden elixir?Well, as long as you have a weakness, it is possible to deal with it at this time.

    Even for Chu Xing, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng knew his weaknesses at this time. Young people are naturally impulsive. Young people are always much easier to deal with than old foxes.  Just like this guy Chu Kuangren, in this situation, Chu Kuangren was really hesitant.

    Originally, it was said that in a matter like this, what the Shi family and the Gu family did made Chu Kuangren very unhappy, but if you are unhappy, can you kill them two?  Although Kuangren Chu wanted to kill Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng at this time, it would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death, but it is impossible for him to do this in such a matter.  made.

    The status of Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng already showed that Kuangren Chu could only hold back on such a matter.

    Now is not the time to fall out.  Therefore, when faced with such a question, Chu Kuangren said a little helplessly: "Who said that the three of us can't cooperate? Who said that if we cooperate, then I will directly eat you up without even leaving any dregs. You  The two families are too impatient. If you wait a little for this matter, you will see a bright future for such a matter. Why didn't you think of this?"

    Chu Kuangren¡¯s words were actually a little helpless.

 Text Chapter 241: Without Desire, Be Strong

    In fact, Kuangren Chu also has his own ambitions. Regarding such a matter, he was also surprised and tried to win over the Gu family and the Shi family, but he failed in the end. His reputation was not very good.

    But regarding the Qinglong Mountain matter, in fact, no matter how powerful Chu Kuangren himself is, it is impossible for him to occupy a large share of such an issue by himself.

    Therefore, he planned to cooperate with the Gu family and the Shi family on the Qinglong Mountain matter. It was just that the Gu family and the Shi family didn't trust Kuangren Chu at all.

    Therefore, Chu Kuangren regretted that Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng did not believe in this at this time and were unwilling to wait until the key opportunity came.

    But Shi Tiancheng finally told the truth and said helplessly: "Wait, what are you waiting for? Ten thousand years is too long. We are seizing the day. You should know this, and we are waiting for your cooperation."  , it is possible to be annexed, but it is not impossible. At such a time, since we know this, how can we continue to wait.

    Can you guarantee that working with us will not annex us?  In fact, even if you give such a guarantee, it is not certain whether we will believe it or not. Therefore, it is better to cooperate with your son.  "

    Having said this, it is impossible for Chu Kuangren to say anything else about such a matter. Chu Kuangren himself acted too domineeringly. Therefore, this is the only reason why Chu Kuangren behaved like this on such a matter.  The result of a bad patience on the part of the child.

    Moreover, at such a critical time, in fact, how to establish such a prestige on such a matter? Chu Kuangren also had hesitation back then. After all, hegemony can quickly establish his own prestige.  But the result of doing this is that it is difficult for others to believe you in such a matter.

    Although Chu Kuangren knew the disadvantages of this.  But he still chose to do it like this at that time.

    In this situation, Chu Kuangren no longer paid attention to Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan, but faced Chu Xing and said, "Do you have any excuse? Because of your appearance, your brother also wants to participate in such a thing.  In the end, I believe that your brother will be fine with my protection. But sometimes I will be distracted, and it is inevitable that I will make some kind of mistakes. You shouldn't do this."

    Chu Xing didn't take Kuangren Chu seriously at all. Even if he couldn't find a job or a suitable job after graduation, Chu Xing knew what he was going through. It was Kuangren Chu who set him free.  The news did not allow any company to accept Chu Xing. This was because Chu Yue wanted to outdo Chu Xing, but Chu Kuangren knew his eldest son very well.  Give Chu Xing a chance, and he will be able to achieve results.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Kuang only released the news to prevent others from accepting Chu Xing.

    Therefore, it can be said that there is no possibility of relief for the father and son, and Chu Xing is equally indifferent to such things, as if he is not facing his father.

    He said very calmly: "The son I gave birth to is stupid, but I have to blame this stupid brother. Do you have a reason for this? Could it be that if the elder brother is not good at all, he must give way to his younger brother. What a joke. You  If you want to keep Chu Yue safe, you can confine him at home. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t have this ability, I will despise you.¡±

    ?? Crazy Chu seems to have understood that Chu Xing would do this a long time ago, so on such a problem.  Ma Shan, the madman of Chu, said: "As an elder brother, you should always act like an elder brother. Don't you just give up a little bit to your younger brother? You are already a half-step golden elixir. Your younger brother must be incomparable."  Fuck you. All he wants is a false reputation, why should you care about him like that?"

    Chu Xing laughed loudly and said: "False reputation, a joke, to be honest, I really don't pay much attention to the position of the head of the Chu family. In such a matter, what I pursue is immortality."  That¡¯s all. But since you are saying that you must give in, then I have to fight for it. What can you do to me? Kill me. At least in a place like the capital, you don¡¯t have the guts to do this."

    Kuangren Chu is very clear about how to deal with his son Chu Xing. Although he can send Lao Lin to assassinate Chu Xing again and again, when it comes to such a problem, in fact, there is really no such thing for Chu Kuangren in the capital.  Of courage.

    It¡¯s just that because of the face issue related to his father, after hearing these words, Chu Kuangren¡¯s whole aura completely burst out. It was an angry aura, as if ChuAs if his whole body was on fire, he looked at Chu Xing very viciously and said, "You can't even let your own brother go, so why are you calling me brother? Do you really think I don't dare to do anything?"

    Having said this, a fierce tiger began to appear behind Kuangren Chu.

    This is an attack method that Chu Kuangren transformed into when he reached the peak of his half-step golden elixir.  This is also due to Chu Kuangren's character. He is like a tiger, extremely domineering, but he also has the ability to despise the world.

    This is also why Chu Kuangren has a very dangerous temperament in the capital. This is actually the unique murderous aura of the tiger that appears behind him.

    And Chu Kuangren¡¯s brigade is actually the Tigers brigade, a real iron-blooded team.  At this time, Kuangren Chu revealed his tiger phantom. In fact, even on such a question, it showed that his anger had reached a certain level.

    This was an aura that made Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng tremble. In fact, these two people had already thought that Kuangren Chu was very powerful when it came to such a problem, but they did not expect that Kuangren Chu could actually do it.  It means that it is so powerful.

    In such a matter, in fact, it is not right for everyone to have the opportunity to directly face the angry Chu Kuangren. Therefore, at such a time, Shi Tiancheng and Gu Dongshan behaved fearfully.  a feeling of.

    Of course, at a time like this.  In fact, what they really feel about such a thing always means that they really think that it is right to cooperate with Chu Xing.  Madman Chu is indeed very domineering.

    Therefore, the two old foxes were actually very conflicted when they were like this. At this time, there was another thing they didn't know, which was the momentum Chu Kuangren exuded in such a thing.  In fact, it was not meant for the two of them. Therefore, the murderous aura they felt was only less than one-tenth of what Chu Kuangren emanated from himself, and the remaining nine-tenths were aimed at Chu Xing.  And go.

    In fact, Kuangren Chu¡¯s request for such a question is very simple.  Because this matter is too dangerous for Chu Yue, in order to avoid any danger to Chu Yue, Chu Kuangren hopes that Chu Xing will not participate in this matter in Qinglong Mountain.  Because as long as Chu Xing does not participate, then Chu Yue will have no reason to participate at this time, but Chu Xing will not agree to such a question at all.  Qinglong Mountain is actually an opportunity for Chu Xing, a very big opportunity.  Don¡¯t say anything else.  The records of the Robbery Gate are about Qinglong Mountain. Therefore, I don¡¯t know what the outcome of such a question will be, but Chu Xing believes that Qinglong Mountain has its own fate.

    Because on a question like this, Kuangren Chu actually said that he should give up, which was basically impossible.  On an issue like this, there was no room for negotiation, and Chu Xing would not make any concessions.

    Since it was said that Kuangren Chu exuded a majestic tiger on such an issue, Chu Xing was not to be outdone at all.  Faqiuyin floated three feet above his head, looking at Kuangren Chu intently and said: "You can't even take care of your own youngest son. What qualifications do you have to take care of me? If you don't have the ability, don't expect to sacrifice the interests of others to fulfill Chu's goals."  Yue.

    ¡°And, I guess you don¡¯t dare to take action, otherwise grandpa won¡¯t let you go, and more importantly.  Do you think you can really take me down if you take action?  Although you are a master of half-step golden elixir, I am also at the same level. It doesn't matter if you are better than me.  Don't use bluff to scare people. This skill no longer had any effect when I was five years old.  Can you also try another method?  "

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t give Kuangren Chu a chance at all.  On a question like this.  What Chu Xing thought more deeply about was why Chu Kuangren would do this. Is there some kind of secret in Chu Yue?

    On this point, Chu Xing was really hesitant.  Madman Chu¡¯s attitude towards Chu Yue was really strange, just like the last bloody night four years ago. A night like this does not mean that Chu Yue was not involved, but in the end, what if it was like this?  Chu Xing was exiled, at least in disguised form.

    There was no chance to visit the capital in four years.  But Chu Yue, who was also involved in such a thing, did not receive any punishment. Moreover, for such a problem, Chu Yue was still living a very cool life.

    Therefore, Chu Xing has been wondering about such a problem.Where is the source of ??, but it is not clear yet, and Chu Kuangren's doting on Chu Yue remains the same.

    It was even said that in order to prevent Chu Yue from getting involved in the affairs of Qinglong Mountain, Chu Xing was even asked to promise not to get involved.  The answer to travel is actually decisive on such a matter.

    Regarding such a matter, although Chu Kuangren was very angry, his momentum began to slowly decline. Facing Chu Xing, he really didn't have any particularly good solution now, just like  It's what Chu Xing said. At this time, Chu Kuangren in the capital would not dare to take action. If he has no desire, he will be strong. Chu Kuangren has not reached the state of being strong without desire, so he always has the intention to look forward and backward when it comes to such a matter.  of.

    Regarding such a matter, in fact, what Chu Kuangren himself really thinks about is that Chu Xing has also reached the realm of half-step golden elixir. Therefore, even if Chu Kuangren himself takes action, then in this case  Chu Xing may not be able to really deal with one of Zi's problems.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a matter, in fact, when we really think about such a question, we always talk about such a simple matter.

    When everyone really thinks about this kind of thing, what really starts to break out is the father and son, how do they want to solve this problem?

    The answer actually came out very quickly.  At this time, Madman Chu really began to put away his momentum and turned back into the cold Madman Chu.

    At this time, Chu Xing put away the Faqiu Seal without hesitation. It was precisely because of the threat of the Faqiu Seal that Chu Kuangren became a little afraid of Chu Xing.  For the safety of his youngest son, Chu Xing could withdraw from the competition for Qinglong Mountain, but at this time, when Chu Xing had enough capital to fight Chu Kuangren himself, Chu Kuangren gave up without hesitation.  The plan to force Chu Xing.

    Chu Kuangren¡¯s weakness. At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why such domineering people as Chu Kuangren, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng were able to face him calmly. It turned out that the real reason was here.

    Even though Madman Chu is very angry now, even if Madman Chu has the ability to kill the three of them, the price of killing the three of them is something that Madman Chu cannot bear.  Therefore, Kuangren Chu, whose self-esteem was shattered to pieces, could only snort and turn around to leave.

    If you stay here for nothing.  That would also become a joke. Since it couldn't be done, Kuangren Chu would naturally have to think of other ways.  Chu Kuangren's departure at this time did not make the atmosphere in the entire hall more relaxed. On the contrary, at this time, it made the entire hall more tense.

    After all, before this, they were facing the threat from Madman Chu.  But such a threat is imaginary after all, isn't it?

    But now that they have joined forces with Chu Xing, the appearance of Kuangren Chu has really brought such a threat to our eyes.

    therefore.  Regarding such a question, in fact, what everyone really thinks about is how to face this threat.

    Of course, there is something worrying, but there is also something reassuring. In such a matter, Chu Xing is actually really strong enough to resist the appearance of Kuangren Chu's Faqiu Seal.  This is the key to making Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng really feel at ease.

    At this time, the two of them didn't know what the fierce tiger and the Faqiu Yin were like. They even didn't know the existence of the appearance of a half-step golden elixir master, but  At such a time, the two of them were able to understand this, which meant that Chu Xing did have the ability to compete with Kuangren Chu in such a matter.  Although it is said that it may not be possible to truly compete with Chu Xing in terms of cultivation at this time, if Chu Kuangren wants to deal with Chu Xing, he is basically not completely sure.

    Precisely because they both saw this, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng were truly determined to help Chu Xing in this matter.

    In fact, they were helpless when they formed an alliance with Chu Xing at the beginning, because Chu Xing actually showed a strong side, but such a strong side is just a unilateral strength.

    Therefore, if Chu Xing wants to prove his real strength on such an issue, he still needs a proof on such an issue. Such proof means whether he is qualified to fight against Chu Kuangren.

     This time, Chu Xing showed no sign of giving in to Kuangren Chu. From this point, it was really clear that Chu Xing himself did not have enough understanding of things like his own hunger.

    ??????????????????????? On such a matter, in fact, they themselves thought of such a problem, and the expression on it is to be reassured, truly reassured.  Although it has been rumored that Kuang Chu and Chu Xing are not on good terms with each other, it is even said that Chu Xing was ambushed twice by Lao Lin and almost died twice.

    But these things are just legends after all, and there are no live witnesses. Therefore, it is really difficult to figure out whether Chu Kuangren and Chu Xing and his son really fell out, or whether they were just acting for everyone to see.

    But now it seems that such a thing is not a legend, but a fact. In fact, the father and son have indeed fallen out.

    Madman Chu really wanted to kill Chu Xing just now.  But in such a situation, he was unable to take action due to various reasons.  Therefore, on this point, Chu Xing truly guaranteed the change in the true meaning of this point.

    In fact, if they really think about such a problem, they can generally feel at ease.

    Since they feel at ease, the two of them will naturally say that they will sincerely help Chu Xing at this time. After all, they are allies now.

 Text Chapter 242: Overt and Covert Struggles

    Chu Kuangren really wanted to leave. After all, he was saying that on such a problem, he had not achieved his goal today. Although it was said that his cultivation level was the highest among the four people, he still couldn't.  A little frustrated.

    However, if Chu Kuangren was asked to leave like this, he would be somewhat unwilling to do so. Therefore, when asked about such a question, Chu Kuangren's face turned red and white, and it was hard to tell what his mood was.  What.

    It seems that he looks rather embarrassed, with a hesitant expression, and there seems to be a hint of unwillingness.  In fact, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are very clear about the feeling in Kuangren Chu's heart now. Apart from anything else, just now, the two of them faced the powerful Chu Xing with this kind of unwillingness.  The difference was that at that time they had no choice at all. Apart from cooperating with Chu Xing, there was no choice.

    Therefore, in this regard, Kuangren Chu is still better than them at this time.  After all, it means that Chu Kuangren has a better choice, which is to directly kill Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng, and then it will be relatively easy to deal with Chu Xing.

    ?????????????????????????? Such a heroic choice.  That's just a choice of the reckless hero. Kuangren Chu is not willing to exist just as a reckless hero.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Madman Chu to make such a choice in such a matter.

    And Gu Dongshan, Shi Tiancheng, and even Chu Xing, the three of them knew Chu Kuangren¡¯s character very well, so the three of them were betting that Chu Kuangren would never dare to take action, but in the end they still won.

    ¡°But Madman Chu is Madman Chu after all.  Although he had made up his mind not to take action, at this time, he still glanced at Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng with cold eyes, and finally sighed and said: "You two are still as suspicious as when you were young.  , but you are still as stupid as when you were young. You can all do such a thing, what can I say about you? Do you think that if you cooperate with this kid Chu Xing, you will definitely win?

    That is impossible.  Have you two ever thought about why I tried every possible means to suppress Chu Xing?  "

    In fact, after Kuangren Chu said this, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng were also a little confused. They knew a lot about this situation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Chu Xing.  No one could force his son away without him nodding.

    "But Chu Xing was forced to leave four years ago. So what does this mean? It means that at least Chu Kuangren has his own acquiescence.

    Without his acquiescence, it would be impossible for outsiders to have the courage to force Chu Xing away. Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng believed this in their hearts.

    But why is this? Until now, they don¡¯t understand. They even said that Kuangren Chu had been suppressing Chu Xing¡¯s growth just now. Is it really just for his little son?

    Gu Dongshan hesitated for a moment.  In fact, he himself does not have that much confidence in this aspect.  After all, it means that he is an outsider in such a matter.

    Gu Dongshan hesitated and gave a reason that he thought was more reliable: "Brother Chu, you are like a person of our age. It is normal to like the new and dislike the old. You just hate your wife, but you like your current wife. This is very strange."  It's normal, but have you ever thought about what everyone thinks? Just because you hate Mrs. Sister-in-law, you suppressed Chu Xing.

    I tell you, that is a big mistake. Let young people solve their own problems. You cannot hurt that Chu Yue just because you like your current wife.  Chu Yue can manage the Chu family well, but to be honest, compared with your eldest son, your second son is a waste.  "

    These words were so surprising that Chu Kuangren was so angry that he got internal injuries. His face suddenly turned red. Good guy, he even brought up the matter of fighting for favor in the family. Although, it seemed that this was one of the reasons.

    But no matter how it is said, it is not a direct reason.  Shi Tiancheng, even though he was beaten to death by Chu Xing, he still dared to speak out in front of Kuangren Chu, so he followed up and said: "Yes, let the young people solve their own problems."  , look at my two sons, they brothers fight as much as they like, as long as they don't find someone to kill each other, that's their business, don't let my old Shi family lose their fragrance.?That¡¯s it.

    Look at your Chu family again. Brother Chu, I admit that you are a dragon or a phoenix among people, a rare talent that is unparalleled among us in this life. But the way you educate your son is not very successful, Chu.  You don't raise a rare son like Xing, but in the blink of an eye you raise the second son Chu Yue who looks like a waste. I really can't understand why you would do this.  "

    These two people helped Chu Xing very thoroughly. Since they insisted on their choice and wanted to help Chu Xing, they would give Chu Kuangren a hard blow.

    Now Kuangren Chu finally couldn't hold on anymore. These two people, old foxes, are not very capable, but when it comes to playing tricks, they are very powerful, especially when they say things that are annoying.  It's a matter of skill.

    Therefore, Kuangren Chu immediately said: "Shut up, you two idiots. You are pig-headed and idiots. Didn't you think that I was afraid that Chu Xing would grow up in such a matter?

    "Can't I see my son's genius? But it is precisely because I see one aspect of my son's genius that I am worried about his rapid growth.

    Now look at you two, this kid has grown to this point under my pressure. Think about it, if I had vigorously cultivated him, I would still be able to control him and suppress him.  him?  By then, this will be this kid¡¯s world.

    You two.  You always thought that if you cooperate with me, I will eat up your family, but have you ever thought that if Chu Xing cooperates with you, will your family be eaten by him at this time?  "

    Regarding such a matter, Chu Kuangren actually wanted to drive a wedge between the three of them. After all, if the two old foxes Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng really wanted to help Chu Xing.  The impact on Kuangren Chu at such a time was still very large.

    Therefore, as long as it means alienating the three of them and not allowing Chu Xing to have help, Kuangren Chu is relatively confident in dealing with Chu Xing.

    But Kuangren Chu never expected that since Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng were old foxes, they would not be easily separated over such a matter. Both of them were treacherous fox-like beings.  therefore.  They still see things like this very clearly.

    Gu Dongshan said with a smile: "Of course we know this, but don't forget, even if this guy Chu Xing wants to annex our two families, what about that talent? If he wants to annex a family, it is necessary  Talent does not mean that you have to annex it if you annex it. Our family's companies, industries, real estate, etc. all need professional talents to manage, and those official positions must be replaced by reliable people. Only then can they be considered annexed.  Our family.

    You, Brother Chu, are truly talented people like this.  But as for your son, to be honest, it's not that I look down on him. He can become a half-step golden elixir at a young age.  It is even said that it is possible to become the legendary golden elixir master, but when it comes to his talents and his team.

    Even though he has the dragon-like Liu Bei, he does not have the Five Tiger Generals or the help of Zhuge Liang.  But your brother Chu is different.  Therefore, when choosing an ally, at least choose one that is less dangerous.  To be honest with you, I'm really worried.  "

    None of the people present are three-year-olds, so there is no need for outsiders¡¯ guidance on what kind of choice to make when it comes to such a problem.

    Therefore, in a matter like this, although Kuangren Chu wanted to alienate three people, the result was unsuccessful.

    At this time, Chu Kuangren could only say helplessly: "You guys, if you are stubborn, you will always regret it one day. Do you know what a master of half-step golden elixir is? You still want to ambush this kid, just rely on your ambush  If these people say they are willing, it will be easy to kill these thirty-six people. Let me open your eyes."

    Having said this, Kuangren Chu turned his right hand into a sword, and a milky-white sword light flashed through, creating a fierce burst of air in mid-air. The bright sword light rushed towards Gu Dongshan as if it was like a wave of lightning cutting through the night sky.

    At this time, Gu Dongshan felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast. The hair on his whole body stood up. It was dangerous, extremely dangerous.

    Although Gu Dongshan felt the danger, it was impossible for him to react. A half-step golden elixir master must be as good as a half-step golden elixir master. It was impossible for him to avoid this sword light.  of.

    But naturally Chu Xing would not let any surprises happen to the allies he had just negotiated with.  Therefore the contractUnder the influence of the opportunity, he immediately felt that Chu Kuangren was going to attack Gu Dongshan. He held the spell with his hand, and a golden sword light appeared in his left hand, and he quickly slashed at Chu Kuangren's sword light.

    Two strands of spiritual energy collided in mid-air, creating a loud shattering sound. The whole room shook for three to five seconds as if it had been hit by an earthquake. The glass on the doors and windows, and the vases on the shelves,  Even the teacups on the table were broken into pieces.

    Good guy, if you attack your accomplices in front of you at this time, isn't it obvious that you don't take yourself seriously?  Although Chu Xing knew that he was no match for Chu Kuangren, he still stretched out his right hand to steal the door and use the Hidden Sword Technique. A blue light flashed, and a fiery red talisman appeared in his hand. The fluctuations emanating from the talisman were definitely golden elixirs.  Master level power.

    Chu Kuangren was a little moved now, and there was finally a surprised expression on his stern face: "I didn't expect you to master the art of stealing the sect and hiding the sword. It seems that you have really become the leader of the sect. No.  Thinking of that old guy Sun Youdao, he finally passed on the position of the head of the Thief Sect to you. He even gave you the flame talisman refined by the master of the golden elixir. Okay, okay, you are worthy of me, Kuangren Chu, Lao Lin  It's no loss if I lose this time at your hands, and that guy Yin San deserves to die.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boy.  What a man to do.  I'm optimistic about you. If you really have the ability, then you can poke a big hole in this day.  Hahaha.  "

    With a burst of arrogant laughter, Kuangren Chu suddenly disappeared into the hall at this time, as if he had never appeared again. Only bursts of arrogant laughter echoed in the hall.  It seems to prove that an arrogant person like this once appeared here.

    It wasn¡¯t until Kuangren Chu left that Chu Xing wiped it in the void and retracted the flame talisman.  At this time, Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng also noticed something that Meiyu noticed, that is, at such a time, Chu Xing's back was wet.

    Facing Kuangren Chu, Chu Xing is still very stressed. The peak master of half-step golden elixir is not so easy to deal with.

    Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are ignorant because they are fearless. After all, they don¡¯t know how powerful the masters of the Half-Step Golden Pill are.  Otherwise, two people would not have been so foolish as to take thirty-six people to deal with Chu Xing.

    But Chu Xing has already reached this level, and of course he can feel the power of Madman Chu. At this time, he can feel that Madman Chu may even take the crucial step at any time and directly advance to the semi-finals.  The realm of Bujindan.  You can imagine how much pressure Chu Xing faced when dealing with such a problem.

    In Chu Xing¡¯s eyes, Kuangren Chu was like a majestic mountain standing in front of him, giving him a feeling of being unattainable.  If Chu Xing had not had the flame talisman inherited from the Thieving Sect at this time, it would be hard to say whether he would be able to fight Kuangren Chu in this situation.

    Although he himself concluded that Kuangren Chu would not take action in such a situation, what if it happened.  If Kuangren Chu has a seizure, he can do it right here.  At least Chu Xing was not really sure of hiding.

    Therefore, now that Kuangren Chu has left, it can be said that Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng breathed a long sigh of relief. However, on such an issue, Chu Xing actually felt a stone fall in his heart because of this.

    Chu Xing doesn¡¯t have much time, at least he¡¯s not ready yet.  He did not want to face the furious Chu Kuangren directly. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was not really angry now.

    However, Chu Xing¡¯s persistence does not mean that there is no reward at all. At least when facing Kuangren Chu, Chu Xing directly took out the flame talisman refined by the golden elixir master, which made Kuangren Chu jealous.  This at least made Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng feel a lot more comfortable. At least Chu Xing had the ability to fight against Chu Kuangren.

    In this case, forming an alliance with Chu Xing is not a good thing. After all, the Gu family and the Shi family don't even have a half-step golden elixir. Now with Chu Xing's help, in such a situation, it seems that it is  It's relatively easy.

    ¡°And especially they understood one thing. It turns out that the golden elixir masters in this world have not disappeared, but actually exist.

    ????????????????????????????? Since there are masters of the golden elixir, then on such a thing, such a thing as immortality is not a legend.  And this is what Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng are pursuing.

    Therefore, Gu Dongshan's eyes sparkled. Even when Chu Xing took out the flame talisman, Gu Dongshan even directly ignored a dangerous guy like Chu Kuangren.  Regarding the question, it is actually very dangerous to directly ignore Kuangren Chu, but?After all, there is the temptation of immortality, right?

    Therefore, Gu Dongshan couldn't help but asked at this time: "Chu Xing, the one you took is the flame talisman. This means that there are real golden elixir masters in the world, and the legendary immortality is not fake."  Well, I don¡¯t want to live forever. I myself understand the gap between me and you, but at this time, if I want to live a healthy and healthy life for another twenty or thirty years, then on such a thing  It¡¯s not a luxury, right?¡±

    In fact, for people like Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng, enjoying their rights and status in health and longevity is what they care about most.

    As for immortality or something, that is definitely not something they can get.

    Now that they see that the means that can make them healthy and long are so close to them, how can this not make them happy?  Why did they help Chu Xing and why did they join forces with Chu Xing? In the final analysis, they still hoped to get the secret to health and longevity from Qinglong Mountain.

    They have also thought about whether they can live forever, but this is just a thought in their minds, and it is simply impossible.

    When they reach an age like theirs, they know very clearly that immortality, immortals caressing my head, knotting hair and granting immortality is just an extravagant wish for their own people. This matter cannot be fulfilled.  onto their heads.

    But seeing the flame talisman in Chu Xing's hand, the health and longevity they pursue at this time should not be a dream.  How can this prevent them from feeling bursts of excitement?

 Text Chapter 243 The Prelude to the Great Era

    Facing the eager eyes of these two people, Chu Xing could only nod helplessly and said: "Golden elixir masters definitely exist, and immortality seems to exist as well."  , Don¡¯t worry, the matter in Qinglong Mountain is not just about the masters with only half-step golden elixir.

    I don't let your children really participate in this matter. In fact, it is precisely because of this problem, because the matter in Qinglong Mountain must be participated by people who are masters of Jindan. Your descendants are involved.  This is a matter of seeking death. It's okay to attack from the outside.

    As for being able to live a long life, this is not difficult.  Moreover, I suspect that there must be monsters appearing this time. If there is nothing special, it is better to stay in the capital and not go out casually.  "

    Since he wanted to ask Gu Dongshan and Shi Tiancheng to help, he naturally said that he should give them enough benefits for such a problem. Chu Xing was very kind in this regard.

    After leaving the Gu family, Chu Xing felt very relaxed. The purpose of coming to the capital has basically been achieved. The rest is to put his mind on Qinglong Mountain. This is what Chu Xing really wants to do.  an issue worthy of attention.

    At a time like this, Chu Xing received a call from Ge Dahong, asking him to go to the police station quickly.

    Chu Xing is still wondering why this guy is involved with the police station again. You, a great elder of the zombie sect, dare to drink from the police station. What does it have to do with it? You are a rat working as an escort for a cat. You are making money at the risk of your life.

    Although Chu Xing was very puzzled, he immediately took a taxi to the police station. At this time, there was already a young female police officer waiting there. When he saw Chu Xing, he came up to her.  With an anxious look on his face, he said: "You must be Chu Xing. My master has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in quickly."

    Chu Xing glanced at the policewoman, feeling relaxed and very delicate.  Danfeng eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, standard oval face.  The youthful aura on his face, especially the frowning expression, is charming and charming, and has a charm of its own.  She also has a great figure, with smooth curves. According to otaku standards, she is a goddess.

    We arrived behind the police station.  Inside a heavily guarded building, the surroundings of the building were actually illuminated by searchlights. Anyway, even if a mosquito wanted to fly close, it would be discovered.

    ???????????????????????? There are actually sentries all around, and all the policemen with live ammunition are watching the surroundings vigilantly. There are even a few snipers who are motionless looking at the night sky with their sniper rifles. Could it be that they are looking at the stars.  It's obviously impossible.

    "What is inside this building?" Chu Xing let go of his consciousness.  Suddenly, I felt a faint wave of demonic energy inside this building.

    Suddenly, Chu Xing was shocked: "Yao Qi, there is actually evil Qi in this place. Isn't this place sealed? How could there be evil Qi?" The guy who led the messenger had told him that this place was sealed, so  , can be considered a peaceful and prosperous age.  Otherwise, it would be really messy.  It's not that easy to deal with any monster.

    But at this time, Chu Xing actually felt the evil spirit here.  The female policewoman with red phoenix eyes also looked at Chu Xing in surprise and said, "You can feel the evil spirit here. No wonder Master values ??you so much and wants you to come here."

    Chu Xing asked tentatively: "Your master is Ge Dahong. It seems that the old guy doesn't have any good intentions. I seem to have a feeling of being plotted."

    At this time, the two people had already entered the building while talking.  At this time, Ge Dahong and a slightly stout policeman were carefully examining an already somewhat broken purple gourd on the table.  The evil spirit that Chu Xing felt was emanating from the purple gourd.

    Seeing Chu Xing coming, Ge Dahong looked up at the policeman and said, "Old Zhang, I hired an expert for you, Chu Xing, a young and promising expert who is very good at appraising antiques."

    Lao Zhang has such a sharp eye. When he leaves his position, he naturally knows what kind of person Chu Xing is and what kind of background he has. Therefore, he hurriedly smiles and greets him and says: "Young Master Chu can come here, I am very grateful.  Please also ask Mr. Chu to give me a look and see what this thing is like."

    When Lao Zhang talked about the stuff, the purple gourd seemed to have a wave of demonic energy. It seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with Lao Zhang's words?  A magic weapon?

    Chu Xing almost felt the moment when the demonic energy fluctuated. It was a magic weapon. At least it was a very powerful magic weapon. The kind that once had spiritual intelligence. Otherwise, it would not be like this.  The broken state still reacts to words from outside.

    Obviously, it¡¯s because??This purple gourd's weapon spirit is a little dissatisfied with Lao Zhang's words.  Apparently, if it weren't for the fact that the magic weapon was incomplete, it would have directly wiped out Lao Zhang's mood.

    Chu Xing glanced at the purple gourd, and a flash of spiritual energy flashed in his eyes, but he saw a terrifying scene. Between the sky and the earth, there was a smog, and the entire earth was full of huge cracks and hot cracks.  Magma flows everywhere like sewage, and only some relatively large land masses remain in Shanghai with some wailing and struggling mortals.

    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and the purple lightning was like a giant dragon circling between the dark clouds, making a piercing sound. In the sky, the sky collapsed, and the powerful magic pierced the sky and tore the earth apart.  Colorful rainbows merged into one piece in the void, as if they were about to tear the entire void apart.

    There was a wailing between heaven and earth, and the land was dyed red with blood.  The brutal, extremely brutal fighting seemed to shatter the sky, the earth, and the sky.  It was nothing more than that when he re-trained in Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind.

    Chu Xing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his sea of ??consciousness, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.

    It was only at this time that Chu Xing realized that he had consumed too much of his spiritual consciousness.

    In this situation, the half-step golden elixir master's spiritual consciousness spreads out, which is enough to shock hundreds of people into idiots. However, such a powerful spiritual consciousness cannot check what the purple gourd is.  What kind of existence, things really made Chu Xing feel strange.

    He was a little unwilling, and a burst of silver-white spiritual energy immediately flashed in his eyes, and he slowly grabbed the purple gourd with his right hand.  As a result, Chu Xing couldn't help but feel shocked.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmblly out of a purple gourd on a spiritual vine between heaven and earth during the first judgment of Hongmeng.  There were only so many that Chu Xing could identify.

    This gourd is relatively broken. Chu Xing's cultivation level is not even that of a golden elixir, so he can identify so much information.  This is already quite good.

    Holding this gourd, Chu Xing suddenly understood that a great era was about to begin. This was a great opportunity and a great challenge.  This kind of thing has appeared. Although it seems obvious, after a tragic battle, this magic weapon is broken, but that kind of magic weapon exists.  It is definitely not something that can be figured out using common sense.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was stunned and said: "This thing is quite strange. If I read it correctly, at least it was a magic weapon before it was damaged. How did this thing come from and how did it get to the police?  Bureau, even if this gourd is a magic weapon, it is also a magic weapon with a demonic aura, which is not something ordinary people can bear. If time goes by, even the police may be affected by it.  Because the evil spirit contained in it is simply not something ordinary people can feel."

    Chu Xing can only talk about the existence of magic weapons. After all, Chu Xing is at the police station now.  There are many things that ordinary people cannot know.

    When it comes to magic weapons, it is something that ordinary people can understand. Most people know about exorcising evil spirits and avoiding disasters. But if he dares to tell the truth, he will probably be regarded as crazy.  .

    The director, Lao Zhang, didn¡¯t take these two people in mind.  Although he himself knew that this magic weapon was quite powerful, on a question like this, he was still concerned about the influence of the evil spirit on the purple gourd on people.

    Therefore, he immediately replied: "This thing was found in an ancient tomb by a group of tomb robbers. However, in the end, the group of tomb robbers ended up looking at each other because of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods or for other reasons.  After a brutal killing, none of the five people survived. The scene in which the five people died was very tragic, and it didn¡¯t look like an ordinary vendetta or anything like that. Therefore, we invited Advisor Ge over."

    Ge Dahong is a consultant to the relevant departments, which specialize in managing this kind of matter. He is not a consultant to the police station, but he was also invited to see what happened.

    Soon, Ge Dahong actually saw that there was something wrong with a gourd like this, because although the purple gourd contained relatively little evil spirit, it was very weird, very tenacious, and definitely not an ordinary person.  Can resist it.

    After seeing the bodies of the five tomb robbers, Ge Dahong concluded that the death of the five tomb robbers was due to the influence of the evil spirit on the purple gourd, because the faces of the five people were bitten.  It was beyond recognition.

    This is definitely not something that normal people can do.  However, it was difficult for Ge Dahong to draw a conclusion on what kind of existence this gourd was. After all, he was not a professional, so he had to find the professional Chu Xing to control it.

    After all, as a burglar, what do you want to steal?If so, then at a time like this, you should at least understand how this thing works.  The leader of the thieves should be well-informed.

    Sure enough, Chu Xinglai realized something after he left, but there were some words he didn't say.

    Chu Xing glanced at Ge Dahong and said: "In this case, what do you think, Consultant Ge? This thing is not easy to suppress. Generally, it is better not to contact it, otherwise, there is a possibility of being affected.  "

    Ge Dahong nodded and said: "The evil spirit is not wrong, but it's a pity that the thing is too broken. I don't know what powerful force broke it into this shape. But can we ignore this thing? If we don't ignore it, I don't know what will happen."  How many people will it affect? ??Your uncle Sun Youdao is a master of earth energy. You should bring this thing to your uncle to suppress it. If it stays here, it will be like a time bomb. You don¡¯t know when it will explode.  If there is any problem, it will be difficult to deal with."

    It was precisely because Ge Dahong felt the strangeness of the evil spirit in this thing that he asked Chu Xing to take it away even in such a matter.

    The brilliance in Chu Xing's hand flowed, and the purple gourd suddenly emitted a burst of purple light, while the mouth of the gourd emitted a strong purple-gold light, which flashed away, but with a huge chilling aura.

    It makes people feel chilling.  Main kill, this is a magic weapon for main kill.  Chu Xing was already 90% sure of what kind of existence this thing was. If he took it with him, it would be a very good helper in Qinglong Mountain.

    Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and said: "It's okay, it's a disaster if you keep this thing. I'll take it away. Director Zhang, I don't know if there are any rare things in the hands of those tomb robbers. I want to see if it means  There is something else that affects ordinary people."

    Lao Zhang quickly shook his head and said: "The rest is strange. Mian Diu was taken back for study by the people from the cultural relics department. It was just a purple gourd. For this purple gourd, we have already had three policemen move in."  He has been admitted to the hospital, and it would be great if Mr. Chu can take him with him."

    Director Zhang doesn¡¯t want to stay at the police station.  If Chu Xing can take him away, that would be great.

    Suddenly, at this moment, there was a burst of eerie laughter outside, a kind of creepy laughter that seemed to come from the depths of hell, followed by two miserable screams.  Call.

    Then, the screams suddenly stopped.  But a green light flashed in the hall, and this light transformed into a human form.  It rushed towards Chu Xing as quickly as a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the purple gourd in Chu Xing's hand.

    To steal the door and hide the sword skills, Chu Xing reacted quickly and collected the purple gourd and the big ring knife in his hand.  A silvery-white light flashed above the blade, cutting through a semicircle in mid-air. The silvery-white light rushed towards the green figure like a butterfly.

    Visible fluctuations flashed through the air. After the sword light struck the green figure, the powerful explosive force suddenly produced countless air blades that shot out in all directions.

    at this time.  The seats, benches, and all the furnishings in the hall seemed to have been split open with a knife.

    The green figure quickly stood on the window sill and transformed into a person wearing a green robe, with snow-white hair, and a hateful face. When he smiled, a row of bloody mouths was revealed. Obviously, there were  The blood was still wet, so the two people who died outside just now were probably caused by this guy.

    At this time, a murderous intention flashed in this guy's eyes, and he stared at Chu Xing and said, "Immortal-killing gourd, this thing is not something you can own. If you know what's going on, you'd better hand it over to me at this time."  Ancestor, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world at a time like this. Don't think that a mere spirit-killing knife can have any effect on me, Ancestor. If you are sensible, please hand over the thing to me obediently.  , otherwise, ancestor, I will make it impossible for you to live or die."

    Green rays of light emanated from the sinister old man, surrounding him, threatening Chu Xing fiercely.

    Chu Xing glanced at the sinister old man and said: "If my guess is correct, then you are the green-haired crow that Master Lu Ya sits on, just a spiritual bird of Master Lu Ya. Now you are just a half-step golden elixir."  If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, you don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    After saying that, a foot-long blade flashed from Chu Xing's big ring knife. It hesitated on the tip of the big ring knife, but it locked the green-haired crow firmly.

    The green-haired crow jumped like thunder, and the green light shone even brighter, causing a crackling sound in the air, as if the air was burning.  The green-robed ancestor said: "Hidden sword skills are used to steal doors.Hidden Sword Technique, I remembered.

    I hate you guys who steal doors. I am a dignified ancestor in green robes, not a green-haired crow.  Junior, don¡¯t think that because you are the one who stole the door, I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you.

    I think back then, when I was the most powerful person in the world of cultivation and the master of all things, you were not even born yet.  If my ancestor hadn't been chased and seriously injured by my enemies, how could I have ended up like this?  Even if my ancestors and I have regressed in cultivation, it is not something you, a junior, can comment on. Believe it or not, squeezing you to death is as simple as squeezing an ant to death.  "

    Chu Xing¡¯s words touched the pain of the green-robed ancestor, and he immediately became furious.  More than 3,000 years ago, he followed his master Lu Ya to this place. As a result, Lu Ya was directly suppressed by the powerful in the end, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. The green-haired crow was hunted by a group of masters for three days and three nights, and almost lost his soul.  , has not fully recovered until now.

    ¡°Otherwise, the killer would have been killed long ago.

    At this time, Ge Dahong kicked Lao Zhang out, and then shouted that everyone outside should evacuate a thousand meters away.  After saying that, he shot two spiritual talismans in his hand. The spiritual talismans grew in response to the wind and turned into two huge white-haired zombies, surrounding the green-robed ancestor one on the left and one on the right.

    Although the green-robed ancestor said that his cultivation had regressed, his knowledge was still there after all. He glanced at Ge Dahong, and the gloomy light in his eyes flickered: "Tomb door, you bastard, the person who robbed the door is here, and the person who robbed the door will be there soon."  Do you two really think that I, the ancestor, am afraid of you while you are colluding on the sidelines? Xuan Mizhu, the incarnation outside the body."

    A Xuan Ni Pearl emitting milky white light emerged from the sea of ??consciousness of the green-robed ancestor, and turned into another green-robed ancestor out of thin air.  Go straight to the two white-haired zombies.

 Text Chapter 244 The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun

    The two white-haired zombies were surrendered by Ge Dahong, but the anger in his heart did not disappear. Seeing someone actually attacking him, the eyes of the two zombies exuded blood red, and they let out a long roar and a shrill cry, but  He was rushing towards the mysterious female in green robe.

    Being brave and not afraid of death is a characteristic of zombies.

    The two zombies had four hands, with spooky white light emitting from their fingers, as if they wanted to tear Xuan Min's green robe into pieces.  And the mysterious female green robe is not an easy person, the external incarnation, the second soul, is undoubtedly the same as the original body.

    The spiritual energy in the body circulates, and green light shines all over the body. The green flame condensed on the hands turns into a green rainbow in mid-air and goes straight to the white-haired zombie.

    The two white-haired zombies were possessed by the green flames and burned immediately, making a crackling sound.

    The soul fire of Yuan Shen.  This green flame is the soul fire from Xuan Ni's green robe, which is specially used to burn the soul.  Although the white-haired zombies could not feel pain, they had souls after all. Therefore, after being possessed by the Soul Fire, the pain deep in their souls caused them to hold their heads and roll on the ground, wailing miserably.

    ¡°Obviously the pain like this comes from the pain in the memory of the soul.

    Ge Dahong saw that the situation was not good, and knew that to save the white-haired zombie, he had to kill Xuan Ni and Green Robe. Therefore, he waved his hand and transformed a gray-white mace out of thin air. However, he saw that the barrel of the mace exuded a coquettish gray-white color.  , the edge seems to be attached to countless innocent souls.

    Tomb Gate¡¯s inherited treasure, the White Bone Mace, is said to have been refined from the bones of Sirius by the founder of Tomb Gate. It has the effect of absorbing souls and is actually Tomb Gate¡¯s greatest support in the world of cultivation.

    The Xuan female in green robe did not dare to neglect, and seemed to be very afraid of the white bone mace. She wandered around Ge Dahong for a while and did not confront him head-on.  There is no distinction between top and bottom.

    But at this time, the Green-robed Ancestor reached out and shot out a blood-red light, and a strange broadsword that emitted eerie red light appeared in the hands of the Green-robed Ancestor.

    The green-robed ancestor was also a ruthless character. If he disagreed, he would immediately turn the sword in his hand into a bolt of lightning and come straight towards Chu Xing. Seeing his indomitable momentum, he vowed to kill Chu Xing with the sword.

    Chu Xing took a breath of cold air as the demon transformed into a magical blood sword.  I don¡¯t understand why such a vicious weapon is still in the human world.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately summoned the Faqiu Seal. A white light appeared three feet above his head. The Faqiu Seal grew in the wind and emitted colorful light. However, he saw the Faqiu Seal rising and falling in the void.  The four mysterious symbols revealed were radiant, faintly exuding the power of heaven and earth.

    Chu Xing was protected in the Faqiu Seal.  With the colorful and glorious body protection of the Faqiu Seal, it is natural that he is not afraid of the green-robed ancestor's Heavenly Demon Blood-Transforming Divine Sword to activate the Faqiu Seal.  A series of colorful lights came straight towards the green-robed ancestor, locking the green-robed ancestor tightly.

    After resisting the sword light of the demonized blood sword that day, Chu Xing immediately activated his Faqiu Seal and went straight to the green-robed ancestor.

    The ancestor of the green robe was originally confident that he wanted to kill Chu Xing under the magic sword that transformed the demon into blood, but he never thought that Chu Xing had such a treasure as the Faqiu Seal.

    But in front of him, he saw a huge seal that was about the size of a small mountain appearing above his head. Under the big seal, four mysterious symbols were shining brightly, as if exuding endless pressure, killing the green-robed old man.  Zu was suppressed.

    The green-robed ancestor still howled a little unwillingly: "The seal of the Heavenly Official. There are no taboos. Wasn't this damn thing taken away by that bastard of the Emperor of Heaven? I'm not willing to accept it. Split it open with the Divine Blood-Transforming Sword of the Heavenly Demon."

    The Patriarch in Green Robe knew that the most dangerous time was when he arrived.  He spat out a stream of essence and blood from his mouth and went straight towards the Heavenly Demon's Blood-Transforming Magic Sword. The magic sword was nourished by the essence and blood of the green robe, and the sword's light became more than ten feet long, and it went straight towards the Heavenly Official Seal in the void.

    That day, the dignity of the official seal seemed to have been greatly challenged. The four mysterious symbols flowed with brilliance and emitted the sound of yellow bells and dalu.  He firmly suppressed the demonized blood sword that day, and quickly suppressed it towards the green-robed ancestor like the autumn wind sweeping down fallen leaves.

    Majesty, the official seal of that day seems to represent the majesty of the supreme Emperor of Heaven, as if he is the only one in heaven and earth with a domineering momentum.  He suppressed the green-robed ancestor unceremoniously.

    The green-robed ancestor couldn't withstand such strong pressure. He glanced at Chu Xing unwillingly and said, "Heavenly officials give you blessings, and there are no taboos. Chu Xing, you can wait for me, ancestor. I will definitely  I won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    At this moment, the whole body of the green-robed ancestor suddenly exploded, emitting green light and disappearing into the void, and a piece of emerald-green feathers slowly fell from the air.

    After Chu Xing received the feather, he realized that what he just did was impossible.The green-robed ancestor of this generation was actually an incarnation of the green-robed crow.

    The incarnation of the green-robed crow is so difficult to deal with, which shows that other people in the world of cultivation are not good at it either.  Since the green-robed ancestor is dead, at this time, the second soul transformed by Xuan Mizhu will naturally disappear.  Xuan Mizhu also fell into Chu Xing's hands.

    At this time, Chu Xing shot out a ray of spiritual consciousness and entered the Xuan Mizhu, and immediately understood what the green-robed ancestor had experienced over the years.

    It turns out that this Faqiu Seal, called the Heavenly Official Seal, is a treasure used by the ancient Heavenly Emperor to suppress the great fortune of the Heavenly Court. It is blessed by the Heavenly Official and has no taboos. It is a powerful magic weapon condensed from the heavenly realm and has the effect of suppressing the soul.

    No wonder the green-robed ancestor felt as uncomfortable as his dead father after seeing the official seal.  He was originally an incarnation outside his body, and if he met a treasure like Tianguanyin, he would definitely be destroyed.

    And, not only was it destroyed.  A treasure like Xuan Mizhu was actually taken away by the housewarmer.

    After Chu Xing collected the Tianguan Seal and Xuan Mizhu, he said: "The fun has begun. The human world will open a channel. This will be the last time the human world opens the channel. After that, it will be completely closed. I am afraid that the monks in the human world will never have a chance again."  Entered another world.¡±

    The Heavenly Demon Blood Sword is indeed a magic weapon. Even under the Heavenly Official Seal, it is still struggling restlessly, as if trying to break free of the seal and escape.

    Those four mysterious symbols flowed with brilliance, and a dazzling golden light flashed out, turning into a golden dragon, but the golden dragon exuded the supreme majesty of the Emperor of Heaven.  Baring his teeth and claws, he charged towards the Demonic Blood Divine Sword with great momentum and sealed him instantly. After sealing, the Demonic Blood Divine Sword was completely black, and could no longer show any domineering aura.

    After subduing the Demonic Blood-Transforming Sword, Ge Dahong let out a long sigh of relief.

    He won¡¯t complain about Chu Xing getting too much.  In fact, if Chu Xing were not here, it would be very normal for the green-robed ancestor to kill their master and disciple.  Ge Dahong said helplessly: "

    "We are alone and alone. We are alone in the human world. If we don't seal it, we will be destroyed right now."  Would you like to go over there and take a look?  "

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's right. Ever since I embarked on this path, I have been thinking about a question. What is the state after the golden elixir? Is there such a thing as immortality? Therefore, I want to ask  Let¡¯s go and see the wider world.¡±

    Ge Dahong nodded and said: "That's fine. In fact, the half-step golden elixir is very impressive. The masters of the golden elixir even said that we can walk sideways here, but for the road of cultivation, this is just the beginning.  That¡¯s all. You might as well go and have a look.¡±

    Ge Dahong glanced at the window and said: "Girl, don't hide. Come out." The beauty with pink and phoenix eyes smiled and accepted the invisibility charm, and said without any embarrassment: "Gods fight, and mortals are the same. Master, I'm big-haired  Is there anything wrong with Ermao?"

    Since the green-robed ancestor was killed, his soul fire was naturally extinguished.  However, the two white-haired zombies were also seriously injured, and it would be impossible to use them again in a short time.  Fortunately, it was a white-haired zombie. If it were a human, it would have been killed by the Soul Fire.

    Ge Dahong looked at his disciple and said happily: "Don't worry. I have taken away the big hair and the second hair. Shopkeeper Chu, this is my disciple Luo Xia. She will inherit my mantle in the future. In the future, you will  You need to give her some good advice, she is a good seedling."

    Chu Xing nodded with a smile, shot out a white light and went straight to Luo Xia.  Luo Xia subconsciously caught it with her hand, and the white light turned into a Xuan Mizhu and appeared in her hand.

    Ge Dahong said quite unexpectedly: "Xuan Mizhu, how can you be so embarrassed? Shopkeeper Chu, I can't accept such an expensive gift from you."

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "I am not the only one to deal with the ancestor of the green robe. Everyone has a share, so I can't ignore you. I think you are a disciple who is just right for the Xuan Mizhu. There is still something in the Xuan Mizhu."  There is a way to refine the second spirit, I hope it can be of help to her."

    Chu Xing has the Tianguan Seal in his hand, so naturally he will not put the Xuan Mizhu in his eyes. Besides, Chu Xing has copied all the divine consciousness of the green-robed ancestor in the Xuan Mizhu, and he is happy to do it as a favor.

    Everything that happened in this courtyard seemed to have no impact and was artificially blocked.

    At noon the next day, on the roof of a skyscraper in the capital, with the scorching sun in the sky, Chu Xing was running the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. His whole body was bathed in an orange-red light. The spiritual energy in his body was flowing, and channels in the meridians  The hot spiritual energy transformed Chu Xing's meridians and bones.

    At this moment, the soul is guarding the sea of ??consciousness, preventing the true fire of the sun from entering.It is an invulnerable exercise for the whole body.

    The orange-red true sun fires rushed toward Chu Xing¡¯s sea of ????consciousness crazily, one after another as violently as ocean waves, seemingly never ending.

    At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s soul seemed to be torn apart and he was in unbearable pain.  The powerful True Fire of the Sun was not something that his half-step Golden Elixir soul could withstand.  At this time, when you look at Chu Xing's soul, you can see clearly visible cracks. Once the soul breaks, Chu Xing will become like a living dead.

    At this moment, under the operation of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Chu Xing is just one step away from being able to comprehend it, and the nine-turn golden body will be endless.  This is the first step to master the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    But the orange-red true sun fire was still violently impacting Chu Xing's soul, and it seemed that he would not give up until he achieved his goal.

    At this critical moment, a white light flashed, and the Heavenly Official Seal emerged from Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness, floating three feet above Chu Xing's head. The colorful lights fell one after another, covering Chu Xing and smashing it.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s soul suddenly became solidified after being nourished by the colorful light.  After sensing the existence of the Heavenly Official Seal, the Sun True Fire in that area acted respectfully as if they were seeing the emperor's courtiers, and did not dare to cross it at all.  Finally, after bursts of crackling sounds, Chu Xing's Great Sun Golden Body Technique, the first level of the Nine-turn Golden Body.  After endless practice, I finally achieved it.

    A piece of orange-red light emitted from Chu Xing's body, rising into the sky, emitting a dazzling light in the mid-air, as if a second sun appeared in the sky, with such power.  He has quite the temperament of dominating the world.

    The vision of heaven and earth almost alarmed the monks looking at the entire human world. At this time, all the golden elixir monks began to look towards the sky in the direction of the capital.

    There are no two days in the sky and no two kings in the country.

    A second sun really appeared in the sky. Legend has it that when the second sun appeared in the sky, it was the beginning of great changes, and Qinglong Mountain was a battlefield of great changes.

    At this moment.  Four sword lights soared into the sky from the inaccessible mountain peaks and islands, heading straight for the capital.  But the second sun in the sky disappeared in a flash. Chu Xing opened his eyes suddenly, and an orange-red light flashed past. Clearness returned to his eyes, and the strange phenomena in the sky disappeared.  .

    It¡¯s so dangerous. If it weren¡¯t for the suppressive soul of Tianguanyin, he would almost have died here.  The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun is indeed an ancient magical power, and it deserves to be almost lost.  Who can pass this first step?

    Just talking about absorbing the true fire of the sun is very particular. It is useless for the golden elixir monks to absorb it. The true sun fire will not do any harm to the soul of the golden elixir monk. Therefore, monks above the golden elixir cannot practice the Great Sun at all.  Golden Body Technique.

    But a monk under the golden elixir.  If there wasn't a powerful magic weapon to suppress the soul's immortality, it would basically end up being roasted dry by the true fire of the sun.

    Therefore, everyone gradually no longer dares to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, even in another world, according to the memory of the green-robed ancestor.  Basically, no one would foolishly choose to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    As for Chu Xing, the ignorant are fearless, but he mastered the first level by mistake. After that, the Great Sun Golden Body Technique was basically a flat road without any bottlenecks. Chu Xing knew that he only had to wait for  After accumulating enough, you will be able to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique is a body refining method used by the ancient demon clan. Chu Xing¡¯s practice of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is actually a helpless choice. Although the Thieving Sect has a long history, it really has no use for the magical power of body refining.  If you have to take action, as the leader of a stealing sect, you have to take precautions.

    Chu Xing stood up. At this time, his whole aura was shining like an unsheathed sword, making people dare not look directly at him.  At around six o'clock in the afternoon, Chu Xing received news from Qinglong and Qiu Ming that the little girl had been found.

    Moreover, the pearls have been bought by two people, four in total. They were brought out by a little palace maid in Cixi. The little girl in the photo took care of a lonely old lady since she was a child. This old lady was the little palace maid. Later,  After the old lady died, the pearl belonged to the little girl.

    No one thought that the four pearls were real because they were too big and too round.

    Chu Xing was in the hall of Penglai Pavilion, staring at the four pearls. To be honest, under the light now, these four pearls looked like they were made of plastic. No wonder no one thought they were.  real.

    However, when Chu Xing first saw one of the pearls in the photo, he felt familiar, as if he had seen it before.  Holding the four pearls in his hand, Chu Xing actually felt a long-lost feeling. He closed his eyes and carefullyto feel this feeling.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, twenty-four huge pearls seemed to appear out of nothingness. Those twenty-four pearls had a simple and vicissitudes of life, as if they had already existed at the beginning of the world.  In that place of nothingness, rays of light radiated out, illuminating the void, giving a feeling of suppressing the heavens.  However, this phantom flashed by and disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared again.

    Chu Xing felt in his heart that the Sea-Suppressing Pearls, the twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Divine Pearls, were once the treasures I used to steal the house to suppress my luck. No wonder I have a familiar feeling.

    What a pity, there are only four left. I wonder where the other twenty are. Are they in another world?

    Chu Xing opened his eyes, and a breathtaking light emitted from his eyes, causing Qinglong and Qiu Ming to lose their souls after seeing it.

    It was not until Chu Xing coughed twice that they realized that they had just seen the gods and Buddhas in the void.

    Chu Xing asked them calmly: "These four pearls were obtained by normal means. I don't want any sequelae. At our point, we don't have to compete with the people for profit. We have already got enough.  .¡±

    Qinglong was naturally familiar with Chu Xing's character, and immediately said: "Brother Xing, don't worry. It took a lot of effort to get these four pearls. When our people came to find them, the little girl's family  I didn¡¯t want to buy it yet, but a group of people from the relevant departments came and said they wanted to demolish it. We secured an extra resettlement house for them, and then spent another 100,000 yuan to buy it. The little girl¡¯s parents were very grateful to us.  , he checked and set up a memorial tablet for us."

    Chu Xing then nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's good, follow me, you two won't suffer, but you know my temper Qinglong, don't mess with my bottom line, otherwise I won't be the first to spare you.  You guys." That voice was sonorous and powerful, directly shocking the depths of the soul.

 Text Chapter 245 Thunder Destruction Talisman

    Brilliant Tianwei, Chu Xing's words at this moment were like thunder from the nine heavens exploding in the ears of Qinglong and Qiu Ming.  In one word, it is able to carry the power of heaven and earth. With this word, the golden elixir is half a step towards perfection.

    The spiritual energy in Chu Xing's hand circulated, and the white spiritual energy traveled around the four Dinghai Pearls like lightning. The Dinghai Pearls absorbed Chu Xing's spiritual energy, and instantly emitted soft rays of light, and the heroic light rose into the sky.

    The four Dinghai Pearls slowly left Chu Xing's hand and slowly floated up and down in the void. At this moment, the Dinghai Pearls were better than any jewelry in the world, emitting that charming halo, in the depth of the Dinghai Pearls.  It seems to be a chaotic place, vague and uncertain, as if it is difficult to figure out.

    Chu Xing shot out a piece of spiritual consciousness, wrapped it around the Dinghai Pearl, and instantly took it into his own sea of ??consciousness. In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, a Heavenly Official Seal emitting seven-color light was suspended high in it. Four Dinghai Pearls were in the sky.  The official seal house operates on a mysterious trajectory.

    Chu Xing stretched out his hand and shot out two spiritual lights, entered the bodies of Qinglong and Chu Xing, and said: "After I opened the Dinghai Pearl just now, I also learned a lot of problems. If I go to Qinglong Mountain and can't come back,  , then you two give this jade pendant to that guy He Danian, and the little red horse and shop will be given to him. If I can't come back, then our fate has ended."

    Let's talk, Chu Xing turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace. It was only after Chu Xing disappeared that the two of them realized that they had really met an immortal, a legendary immortal. Unfortunately, their immortality was not enough.  It is profound and does not gain any benefits, but the aura alone can make them live a hundred years.

    After Chu Xing got Dinghaizhu.  I had a new understanding of this magic weapon that was originally used to steal the door. With a thought, I immediately understood the purpose of bringing the envoy here.  The prelude to the great era is about to begin.

    Chu Xing also vaguely felt that the four golden elixir masters were quickly approaching the direction of the capital, so they turned into a white light and rushed straight into the void.  Chu Xing, who has reached the half-step of Jindan Dzogchen, is already able to use his spiritual consciousness to control Dinghaizhu to fly into the sky and escape to the earth.

    As the saying goes, one thought can lead to all dharmas.  Ding Haizhu was a stolen item, so Chu Xing was naturally able to control it easily.

    In the void on the outskirts of the capital, Ge Dahong finally used the method of a golden elixir master, raising his hand to shoot out a ray of light, blocking the void, making it difficult for mortals to see what was going on in the void.

    Chu Xing stepped on Haizhu and rushed in with a flash of white light.

    At this time, six people were confronting each other in the void.  Led by Kuangren Chu, Kuangren Chu was followed by four people. The powerful power emanating from the four people was as powerful as a mountain.  Golden elixir master, this is the golden elixir master, the master of golden elixir who can turn clouds and rain, and move mountains and seas with ease.  But even this kind of golden elixir master has such respect for Chu Kuangren.

    There are two other people not far away from Kuangren Chu. One is Ge Dahong, and the other is the envoy. The envoy is stepping on a jade boat that emits cyan light.  The jade boat is covered with mysterious symbols.  The symbol emits golden light at the feet of the envoy, making the envoy more and more mysterious.

    But what Ge Dahong exudes is the aura of a golden elixir master that can make people suffocate.

    This was within Chu Xing¡¯s expectation. Without the golden elixir, Ge Dahong¡¯s status could not be so aloof.

    The guide glanced at Chu Xing and said, "Now that you're here, let's set off. I didn't expect that at this time, you would be able to reach the peak of the Half-Step Golden Elixir so quickly. It's a pity that if you can become the Golden Elixir  If we are a master, then our chances of success will be even greater.¡±

    I don¡¯t know why, but Chu Xing saw this face.  There was an urge to step forward and give him a slap, or that smile made people very uncomfortable.

    The sky above Qinglong Mountain was still shrouded in clouds and mist. It seemed that no one had ever seen what Qinglong Mountain looked like inside the clouds and mist. At this moment, several rays of light broke the tranquility above Qinglong Mountain. Chu Xing and others appeared.  In that void.

    The messenger glanced at Kuangren Chu and said, "You should have gotten the jade talisman of the Yamamoto family, right?" Kuangren Chu glanced at the messenger with disdain, and then said, "Long Yi, get this thing."  give him."

    The tallest of the four golden elixir masters following Kuangren Chu immediately came out respectfully and responded: "It's the young master."

    Then he raised his hand and shot out a white light and went straight to the messenger. The messenger was not polite and stretched out his hand to grab the white light. What appeared in his hand was a jade talisman, which was somewhat similar to the two that Chu Xing got.  The messenger glanced at Ge Dahong, who snorted and said nothing.??, a white light shot out, but it was another jade talisman.

    The messenger said with a smile: "The seven-star talismans have gathered together, but this time is the last time to open the space gap. According to calculations, after this time, this space

    The gap will be completely sealed.  You all said that it is rare to have this fairy fate, but you just said that you don't know if you can catch it.  Chu Xing, I give you these five jade talismans. I hope you will not disappoint everyone. You have been waiting for hundreds of years for this day.  "

    Chu Xing obtained the spiritual memory of the green-robed ancestor, and obtained four Dinghai Pearls. He gained some understanding. Therefore, he received the five jade talismans that led the messenger and took one last look at the familiar earth.  , perhaps, this is the last time he can see this land.

    Finally, after taking one last look, Chu Xing suddenly looked up at the familiar sky. Seven rays of white light rose into the sky from Chu Xing's hands. The seven jade talismans exuded brilliant light in the mid-air, competing with the Big Dipper in the sky.  The seven stars reflected each other, and seven mysterious energies spilled down from the Big Dipper.

    Suddenly, the light burst out, and the power of the Big Dipper spread out, covering the entire Qinglong Mountain. At this time, there were bursts of shrill screams, ghosts crying, wolves howling, and beacon smoke billowing from the Qinglong Mountain.

    The souls of soldiers were directly suppressed into nothingness by the power of the Big Dipper, and turned into energy that was absorbed by the jade talisman.

    In an instant, the light of the jade talisman that absorbed the souls of those soldiers became even brighter, and the power it emitted became even more powerful. Slowly, even the void began to be unable to bear it.

    At this time, a powerful black shadow appeared from the Qinglong Mountain.  This phantom was dressed in armor and had a murderous aura surrounding him. This was no longer the soul of a soldier, but the soul of a general with such murderous aura.  Bai Qi, the general of Qin State, is also the case.

    In the void, Bai Qi looked at the messenger and said angrily: "Messenger, you promised me to suppress the Zhao army for a thousand years, so you took my brothers to that world. But in the end, why did you even take my brothers who followed me through life and death?"  Absorbed together. You are clearly trying to burn bridges by crossing the river."

    A burst of angry howling came, and the murderous aura around Bai Qi began to billow even more like black smoke.  The messenger said with a smile: "If I don't have enough souls, how can I open the door to space in this human world? I promised to take you and your brothers there, but how. I didn't say  , I will destroy you, and I will bring you there with the power of my soul. Idiot, you are still negotiating terms with me. If you cannot become a golden elixir, you will be a mortal after all."

    Having said this, he led the envoy to pinch the magic formula with his hands.  There was a sound of wind and thunder, and a golden light flashed.  The void turned into a golden sword that was more than ten feet long, heading straight towards Bai Qi.

    It was only at this moment that Bai Qi realized that he had been deceived and became someone else's pawn. Thousands of years of suffering and thousands of resentments completely broke out at this moment.  He wanted to die together with the messenger, burn his spiritual consciousness, turn his soul into an almost solid black long knife, and go straight towards the messenger like black lightning.

    The messenger snorted: "Childish."

    Then, the golden sword was pulled by his opportunity.  It turned into golden thunder and lightning and struck down hard.  The golden lightning turned into dragon shapes and wandered among the long black swords. For a moment, Bai Qi, who had burned his soul, turned into a ball of black energy and was absorbed by the jade talisman in the sky.

    In an instant, the jade talisman seemed to have absorbed enough energy, glowing brightly, as if a pair of invisible hands were slowly tearing apart the void. A gray gap appeared in the void, and in the gap, there was a faint sound.  The sound of thunder came.

    At this time, the messenger shouted: "Let's go." Then he urged the jade boat to turn into a blue light and go straight to the gap in space.

    Chu Xing gritted his teeth and rushed forward for the second time.  Afterwards, Kuangren Chu rushed in with his four golden elixir masters.

    Ge Dahong didn¡¯t have any nostalgia at all. After all, the world at the other end of the space gap was the real world that belonged to him, so he followed it into a gray light and rushed in.

    After Ge Dahong rushed in, it seemed that the jade talismans in the sky could no longer withstand the powerful force. They shattered one after another and turned into nothingness. The millions of years of clouds and mist on Qinglong Mountain also slowly dispersed.  As it opened, the eerie and terrifying atmosphere gradually disappeared.

    At this moment, in a villa in Qingqiu City, two old people watched the changes in the sky intently. Although they could not see the power tearing the void apart, they could not see the countless soldier souls, let alone the  By the time Bai Qi was wiped out by the big golden sword, not even a scum was left, and the power of his divine consciousness had been absorbed.

    But the two of them could clearly feel the changes coming from the sky.

    ?These two people are Chu Xing¡¯s master, Professor Wang, and his master, Sun Youdao.  Professor Wang glanced at Void and said helplessly: "Those who have to leave always have to leave. Once I leave, I'm afraid I won't be able to come back."

    Sun Youdao didn't seem to be so pessimistic, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if they all leave, then they will also take those golden elixir masters away. Such a powerful existence cannot stay here at all.  The world over there is truly their world, but I don¡¯t know how far this kid Chu Xing can go there.¡±

    The world is pure and pure, leaving only the sighs of the two old people.

    At this moment, in the gap in space, a fierce battle is taking place.  In the space gap, it is not very stable to begin with. It is too late to protect yourself with all your strength. If you are not careful and get involved in the chaotic space flow, it will be a dead end.

    Therefore, at this moment, everyone should use all their strength to pass through this gap in space.

    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred. The leader who was walking at the front was holding on to the golden light and carefully protecting himself. However, he did not expect to see a golden talisman appear in front of him.  before.

    The envoy secretly screamed something bad. Thousands of rays of light were emitted from the spell, and the mysterious runes had a faint tendency to communicate with the power of heaven and earth.  The ten thousand golden lights stabilized the turbulent flow in the space and seemed to temporarily quiet the gap in the space. However, at this moment, the golden spell also blocked the way to lead the messenger.

    The Thunder God-Destroying Talisman was meant for me. Unfortunately, the messenger couldn¡¯t figure out why Madman Chu would attack him?  He gritted his teeth.  A green light shattered under his feet, and the jade boat instantly turned into a shield to resist the golden light. At this time, he could only crush the jade boat cruelly, and then he could barely support it for a while.

    Madman Chu rushed over, and said angrily to the envoy: "Chu, are you crazy? You dare to use the Thunder Destruction Talisman in this space gap. If you want to die, don't hold me back.  "

    Chu Kuangren snorted and said: "Dark Star. Don't think that I don't know your identity. You just said that you want to use me as a chess piece, but you don't think about who I am and how you can let you hold my hand."  Nose goes.

    I just want to use you to open the space gap. This is the last time to open the space gap in the human world. How can I make you proud?  If I don't kill you, how can I be worthy of the suffering I have suffered for so many years?

    You can go with peace of mind.  Being able to die under the Thunder God-Destroying Talisman is considered your destiny.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Kuangren Chu activated his spiritual energy, and the Thunder God-Destroying Talisman glowed brightly. Golden lightning turned into giant dragons and instantly submerged Dark Star in it.

    The void turned into a golden ocean, and the power of thunder shattered the void, replacing the heavenly punishment.  Kill all existences that go against heaven.  However, at this moment, in the golden ocean, little white stars flashed through, as if they were about to break out of the golden ocean of thunder and lightning.

    Kuangren Chu took a look.  He was a little surprised, and said to himself: "Star Vestment, I didn't expect those old guys to be willing to give this treasure to you. Since I want to destroy you, how can I allow your golden elixir to escape, Longmen Guards,  Come on."

    Long Yi had no expression at all on his face. Hearing Kuangren Chu¡¯s instructions, he nodded and activated the spiritual energy in his body. A golden elixir rose into the sky and headed straight for the golden sea of ??thunder and lightning.

    Long Yi's golden elixir detonated instantly, sending out violent vibrations. The body outside also shattered at the moment the golden elixir exploded, turning into a bloody mist, and was swept away by the turbulent flow of space in an instant.

    Long Yi¡¯s powerful spiritual consciousness was completely absorbed by the Thunder Destruction Talisman.  Two dragons, three dragons, four dragons, and four dragon gate guards followed without hesitation and exploded their golden elixirs, injecting the powerful spiritual energy into the Thunder Destruction Talisman.

    Since this talisman is known as the God-Destroying Thunder Talisman, its power is naturally not that simple. After receiving the power of the dragon gate guard's consciousness, the God-Destroying Thunder Talisman suddenly changed from three feet to ten feet in size.

    And in that golden ocean, after the messenger Dark Star activated the star robe, the white robe he was wearing suddenly emitted countless starlights, and the little starlight resisted the golden thunder and lightning. The dark star was planning to  Borrowing the secret method to escape the golden elixir, as long as his golden elixir can escape, then he can start over again. After going to that world, he will definitely not break up with Chu Kuangren easily.

    But he still seemed to have ignored Kuangren Chu¡¯s determination to kill him, and actually let four Longmen guards at the level of masters of the golden elixir explode themselves, activating the power of the thunder-destroying talisman.

    At this time, Dark Star suddenly felt an increase in pressure all over his body, and the stream of light overflowed.The star robes with little starlight emanating from them also tended to shatter.  In an instant, the God-Destroying Thunder Talisman burst out with world-destroying power, and Dark Star could only say in a frantic voice: "Kangren Chu, don't be complacent."

    This is a curse, as if it comes from the depths of hell. It seems that Dark Star has something to say, but nothing is left after being destroyed. Even the golden elixir was destroyed by the Thunderbolt.  The force breaks it into pieces and returns to nothingness.

    Dark Star never thought that after thousands of years of fooling him, Kuangren Chu tricked him, and in the end he still ended up dead.

    Madman Chu played out a token. The token was suspended in the void, exuding the majesty of a powerful superior. However, on top of the token, a purple dragon hovered over it, majestic and full of contempt.  In the world, I am the only one with the aura of dominance.

    And above the token, a powerful aura emitted, instantly suppressing the space gap that seemed a little unstable due to the explosion of the Thunder God-Destroying Curse.

    A purple light flashed above the token, and the purple dragon let out a thunderous dragon roar, which resounded throughout the space. Four gray spiritual powers were instantly absorbed.

    This is the power of the Longmen Guard¡¯s spiritual consciousness. In another world, Chu Kuangren will naturally have a way to resurrect these four men. As long as the spiritual consciousness is immortal, there will always be a chance of rebirth.

    Of course, if a monk like Dark Star is killed by the Thunder God-Destroying Talisman, basically there will be no dregs left, and naturally he will not be able to be resurrected.

    Madman Chu let out a burst of triumphant laughter, collected the token, and left in a purple light.

    It is very difficult to lock a person in the space gap. Guest Chu also used a secret treasure to do this, killing Dark Star in the space gap. What he wants here  Finding Chu Xing and Ge Dahong would not be an easy task.

 Text Chapter 246: Kill but not bury

    The capital of the Dafeng Dynasty, Dafeng City, the entire city wall is twenty feet high, exuding brilliant golden light. Every brick in Dafeng City is engraved with a soul-soaking talisman, a golden soul-soothing talisman.  The city wall is made of billions of bricks, and it is endless, and you can't see the edge at a glance. All the soul-suppressing charms combine to form a mysterious energy rising into the sky, cutting through the sky, as if the sun in the sky is also in front of it.  Lost color generally.

    Gale City stretches for more than a hundred miles, lying on the loess plateau, guarding this fertile land like a majestic dragon.

    At this time, Chu Kuangren, who was in the space gap, was not worried about not being able to find Ge Dahong and his son Chu Xing, because he knew where the end of the space gap was, and he could always find them at the end.

    Therefore, Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual power and turned into a white light and flew away, heading straight to the end of the gap in space.  A white light flashed, and Chu Kuangren appeared on a huge teleportation array. At this time, Chu Xing and Ge Dahong also appeared on the teleportation array almost at the same time.

    Chu Kuangren took one look at the magnificent Dafeng City displayed in front of him and couldn't help but sigh with emotion. He let out a long roar like a dragon's roar and soared into the sky: "Dafeng City, I, Chu Tiannan, am back again."

    Under the pull of the air machine, the sound waves turned into waves of whirlwinds and rushed straight outside the teleportation array.

    The people outside the teleportation array are guarding a squad of imperial guards. The captain of the squad, Gao Sheng, is a member of the Gao family in Dafeng City. He spent money to find a job guarding the teleportation array. This is a good job. Every time  Everyone who uses the teleportation array is a rich person, but poor people are not qualified to use this teleportation array.

    And the imperial guards guarding the teleportation array represent the face of the emperor no matter what.  It's perfectly normal to get some benefits.  Therefore, Gao Sheng has had plenty of food and clothing in the past two years, and his wallet has become full.

    However, at this time, he also began to feel proud of everyone who used the teleportation array.  They all have to give some benefits, otherwise, they will be beaten severely, or they will be arrested and sent to the Guards Prison for a reason.

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t blackmail everyone. He looks unfamiliar, and fat sheep like country bumpkins are the targets of his attacks. People with real backgrounds are greeted respectfully.  With this all-round intelligence, although he sometimes did two immoral things.  It was safe and sound.

    Today is another high promotion duty, but I saw three white lights flashing on the teleportation array, and three people wearing strange clothes appeared on the teleportation array.  Gao Sheng was stunned for a moment and checked the teleportation array. He didn't find where they were teleported from. Moreover, the three people were dressed in nondescript clothes, and they didn't look like people with any background.

    Gao Sheng wears bright yellow armor and moves three times with one step.  Nostrils turned upward, he walked over menacingly.  Pointing at Kuangren Chu, he said: "You, I'm talking about you, country bumpkin. What are you calling me? Do you know where this place is? At the feet of the emperor, the best place. There are no rules. Who are you, what's your surname, what's your name, come on."  Tell me what you are doing here quickly. In addition, three Yuan-Pui Dan, as the usage fee of the teleportation array, dare to say no."

    A soldier in bronze armor following Gao Sheng immediately stepped forward and said viciously: "Kill him, don't bury him."

    Chu Tiannan glanced at Gao Sheng in amusement, with a playful murderous intention flashing in his eyes, and said to himself: "It's been a long time since I've been here. It seems that Dafeng City has forgotten me, Chu Tiannan. Boy, look clearly."  Now. I will give you the way to survive in Dafeng City. The six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me."

    The last word "I" burst out from Chu Tiannan's mouth, and his whole body turned into a white light and rushed out of the teleportation array. In mid-air, a black vortex appeared faintly behind Chu Tiannan, and his whole body was bathed in a white light.  , intersecting with the black vortex behind him, rushing over as if he transformed into a god of war.

    At this moment, Chu Tiannan formed a powerful pressure like the God of War who controls the reincarnation of this side.  When the master saw the majestic figure and felt the powerful reality sweeping in like a wave, he immediately knew that he had hit an iron plate. How could a person who could exude such power be an ordinary person?

    A burst of golden divine light flashed over the Mingguang Armor, and mysterious Taoist symbols flashed out, forming a golden shield in front of Gao Sheng.

    ??Mingguang Shield, a defensive spell that comes with Mingguang Armor.  However, under Chu Tiannan's powerful momentum, this bright light shield could only last for less than a breath before it completely shattered.  At this time, the Mingguang Armor also began to make a clicking sound. It was obviously difficult to hold on.

    At this moment, a voice came from a distance: "Keep your men here."

    This voice came,A roar of dragon roar came, and a green dragon exuded fearful dragon power, piercing the sky.

    But Chu Tiannan, who was in mid-air, did not take this green dragon into his eyes at all. Instead, he glanced at it with contempt, snorted, and shot out a piece of nothingness with his left hand, forming a black vortex and continued to go straight towards Gaosheng, and with his right hand  There was a flash of white light, as if even the air was burning, and it turned into sharp claws and clawed hard at the giant blue dragon.

    With a bang, the giant cyan dragon transformed from spiritual energy instantly turned into dots of starlight and disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, a young man wearing a white brocade robe, a kudzu scarf, and a face like a crown of jade rushed over. He spit out a stream of blood from his mouth and spread out in mid-air, like flowers that were intertwined, dripping down in an instant.  One place.

    The spiritual energy backfired. After the white-clothed young man landed, he only felt that his consciousness was hit hard by the reversed spiritual energy. He took a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood before finally feeling a little better.

    But Chu Tiannan punched him without any hesitation, and the black vortex roared towards him. Gao Sheng felt like a big mountain pressing down on him, giving him a feeling of suffocation. It seemed that it was so rare to take a breath.  .  The Taoist talisman on the Mingguang Armor flickered a few times, and he could no longer hold on.

    Chu Tiannan punched down, instantly smashing the Mingguang Armor into pieces, and Gao Sheng screamed, and his whole body turned into a blood-colored thick mist and exploded, leaving a complete piece of flesh shattered into pieces.  A piece of meat was sprinkled on the bluestone next to the teleportation array.

    And the soldier who followed Gao Sheng turned pale with fright and hesitated to retreat.  But when Chu Tiannan punched him, it exploded instantly.

    Ge Dahong glanced at the scene outside the formation and said: "This is your Chu family's Tianzun Fist and the Gao family's Xuantian Qinglong Dao. They are all the first-class magical powers of my Dafeng Dynasty. Even if I learn one and a half moves,  It's enough to have a place in the army. Boy, you are qualified to learn Tianzun Fist when you go back this time. However, if you want to learn it, it is not that easy. Back then, your grandfather offended many people.  Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been sent to the human world.¡±

    After saying this, Ge Dahong sighed.  It seemed that even if there was a huge flood outside, everything had nothing to do with him.

    The young man in white pointed angrily at Chu Tiannan and said, "Chu, you are too arrogant. You dare to kill people from the Imperial Guard. Do you still take the national laws of the Dafeng Dynasty into your eyes?"

    Chu Tiannan stood on the steps like a tiger descending the mountain, as if the killing just now and the strange blood red all around had nothing to do with him. He glanced at the young man in white and said, "Gao Ming, more than 20 years old."  I haven¡¯t seen you for years. You are still talking nonsense, Imperial Guard. The Imperial Guard dared to yell at the imperial general Shenwu, and said that he would kill or bury him. I didn¡¯t destroy his nine tribes, so he was already given.  For the sake of the Gao family, if you keep nagging, believe it or not, I will beat you up as well."

    Say it.  Chu Tiannan glanced at Gao Ming fiercely. The black vortex behind him emitted a faint and heroic light, which became more and more obvious. It seemed that there was a murderous intention locked on Gao Ming.

    Chu Tiannan¡¯s resolute eyes like an eagle made Gao Ming shiver unconsciously. He had not seen him for more than 20 years.  Chu Tiannan's cultivation has improved a lot.

    However, in front of everyone, Gao Ming did not dare to retreat in front of the teleportation formation. His spiritual consciousness activated his spiritual energy and instantly turned into a green dragon hovering above Gao Ming's right hand. The green dragon opened its teeth and claws, as if it wanted to eat  Everyone stared at Chu Tiannan.

    The war was about to break out. Suddenly, at this moment, a majestic voice came down from the air: "You two are so idle, aren't you? A Shenwu General and a Shenwei General from the imperial court are fighting in the street like rogues. You two are fighting in the street like rogues."  It¡¯s shameless, the court still wants it.¡±

    That voice was like falling down from the sky, with an aura of being the most powerful and the only one in the world.  That kind of power is majestic, and the wind and clouds in the sky change color accordingly. There is a powerful force that is the only one between heaven and earth.

    It gives people an impulse to worship.  The emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, Chidianwei, brought millions of lions from the Dafeng Dynasty and swept the world, doubling the size of the land of the Dafeng Dynasty. Everyone around him fell into submission and lived under the rule of Chidianwei with fear.  Under the power of God.

    In an instant, the originally lively crowd suddenly calmed down and bowed to His Majesty the Emperor. Although Chu Tiannan and Gao Ming were at war with each other, they temporarily withdrew their consciousness and bowed to the ground respectfully, not daring to show any signs of neglect.

    Even Ge Dahong¡¯s expression changed and he cupped his hands toward the sky to show respect.  Yang Wei's spiritual consciousness swept over and said rather helplessly: "You old guy, you are still as stubborn as ever. Now I am rich all over the world and the world is rich."??Isn't it the king's land? Isn't it the king's ministers who are on the shore of the land? Isn't it possible for an old guy like you to surrender?  "

    Ge Dahong struggled a little in his heart, and then said: "Everyone has his own ambitions, your Majesty, don't force me. Since your Majesty is rich all over the world, what else can you be dissatisfied with?"

    Yang Wei snorted and said: "I knew you were stubborn, so you should continue to guard the mausoleum for me. Besides, the little girl you brought is good, she should leave a record in Taixue."

    At this time, Ge Dahong willingly handed over his hand and thanked him. With Yang Wei's words, his disciple's future must be much smoother.  In an instant, Ge Dahong turned into a black light and was in the west.

    At this moment, Yang Wei glanced at Chu Xing who was standing there in a daze and said, "Tian Nan, this is your son, little guy, aren't you afraid of me?" Chu Xing was stunned and said, "Why should I be afraid of you?"

    Almost everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they broke into cold sweats. If they dared to talk to Chi Dianwei like this, what was the difference between that and seeking death?

    Who knows, Yang Wei's hearty laughter came from the sky: "Okay, okay, why are you afraid of me, hahaha. Little guy, this is the first time someone dares to ask me like this, aren't you afraid that I will kill you?"  you."

    Chu Xing then said: "If Your Majesty wants to kill me, even if I am afraid, I can't change His Majesty's golden words. If Your Majesty doesn't want to kill me, why should I be afraid of Your Majesty? I have a Taoist heart, and I just want to live forever."

    Chi Dianwei seemed quite happy and said with a smile: "Not bad little guy. I hope you can become the Dinghai Divine Needle of our Dafeng Dynasty. What I want is the Dinghai Divine Needle that can really support our Dafeng Dynasty. If you can go to Taixue  . I have many rewards. Keep this, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me."

    A ray of purple light came straight towards Chu Xing. Chu Xing stretched out his hand to catch it. A pill filled with purple energy and exuding fragrance appeared in Chu Xing's hand.

    After Gao Sheng saw it, he took a breath and said secretly: "Ziyang Dan, I didn't expect that your majesty would attach so much importance to this little guy from the Chu family. It seems that he is a stumbling block for the younger generation of my Gao family to enter the Imperial Academy.  . You have to make plans early.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Xing still doesn¡¯t know how precious Ziyang Pill is, but it is obviously not an ordinary thing that can make people like Gao Ming jealous.

    Chi Dianwei came forward and suppressed the dispute. As for the death of Gao Sheng, he was just a collateral branch of the Gao family, like an ant.  Naturally, he would not put it in Yang Wei's eyes.  And Gao Ming was very wise and did not mention this matter.

    Although Gao Sheng was a member of the Imperial Guard, he did offend the majesty of General Shenwu.  He deserves to die and leave, that is the real control over killing and not caring about burial.

    The king of a country has a golden tongue. If I say I want to reward you, then I will reward you.

    With one sentence, Chu Xing¡¯s name began to spread in Dafeng City.  Especially when it was said that Chu Xing actually received the Ziyang Pill as a reward from Chidianwei, it made countless people feel itchy.

    In the inner city, in the high mansion, between the bright windows, the dark night becomes particularly beautiful against the shining light.  Those rays of light.  They are clearly formation spells.

    There are countless murderous intentions hidden in the brilliance. Even though this mansion seems to have few patrols, if anyone wants to sneak in with evil intentions, they will experience what it is like to be in hell on earth.  .

    Above the main hall, there is a state of splendor and splendor. Just one of the luminous pearls used for lighting is enough for an average person in the capital to live a lifetime. But above the lobby, there are twenty luminous pearls suspended high, making it  There is no blind spot in the entire lobby.

    An old man wearing dark brocade clothes, with gray hair, wrinkles and furrows on his face, and a goatee more than a foot long frowned and said: "So, that kid Chu Tiannan has reached the peak of the half-step golden elixir.  . I originally thought that his cultivation would decline in the human world, and if he came back, he would become your brother's whetstone. Therefore, even if I knew that someone had brought that guy back, I would treat it as  have no idea.

    "But I didn't expect that this kid is really talented and worthy of the title of madman. This time the Hua family sent someone to lure the father and son of the Chu family over. They were probably shooting themselves in the foot.  Are you sure it was four people?  "Gao Sheng stood below respectfully and replied: "It's definitely four people. I thought it was three people at first, but then His Majesty appeared and pointed out that Ge Dahong, the old man, had brought a disciple here.  "

    The old man waved his hand and said noncommittally: "Ge Dahong? That old immortal is so stupid that he deserves to guard the mausoleum for the rest of his life. He can't take up our quota, so don't worry about him. But Chu Tiannan's son is interesting.  , was noticed by His Majesty. This person should not be simple. I will be there tomorrowLiang knew everything about this little guy before.  Perhaps Ji's worries are not in Zhuan Yu, but within Xiao Qiang.  "Say, the old man let out a cold laugh.

    Even his son Gao Ming felt creepy after hearing this.  How will the Chu family entertain Chu Tiannan and his son?

    The old man thought about it again and again, and finally said: "Time waits for no one. Please pass on what I say. Among the younger generation, whoever can be the first to condense the golden elixir and transform the divine consciousness into magic can pass on the second step of my Xuantian Qinglong Dao classics. If you have a chance to read it,  Understand the supreme immortal way."

    Gao Ming was stunned for a moment and taught the Gao family the second step of the Xuantian Qinglong Dao. Even he was not qualified to read this second step of the scriptures, let alone comprehend the supreme immortal way.  Under such conditions, even Gao Ming felt a little excited.

    Gao Ming hesitated and said, "Father, are you going a little too far? It's a little inappropriate to encourage those little guys." The old man glanced at his son. With his little thoughts, he couldn't help but  do you know?  Aren't you just afraid that other people's children will surpass your own sons?

    The old man sighed for a while and said: "It is necessary to destroy the seedlings and encourage them to grow. I just want to tell those little guys that whoever can be the first to condense the golden elixir and transform the divine consciousness into magic will receive the reward I will definitely not be stingy with."  Yes, I can¡¯t count on you guys, so naturally I have to count on my grandson¡¯s gang. Your Majesty has already given away the Ziyang Pill, do you still think that my reward has been exceeded?¡±

    The old man exuded an aura of calmness and self-power. Gao Ming quickly said that he didn't dare, and he didn't dare to stay for a moment. He turned around and passed on his father's words. However, these words caused an uproar in the Gao family.

 Text Chapter 247 Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation

    In the capital, in front of the Chu Mansion, the two seven-foot-high vermilion main gates represent the Chu family's status as a supreme minister. If you are not a royal family, the main entrance cannot be eight feet. If you are not an emperor, the main entrance cannot be nine feet. The Chu family can build the main entrance to seven feet. It is already  It represents the status of the Chu family as the supreme minister and the ruler of the country.

    The current head of the Chu family, Duke Chu Feiying, is like a dragon that sees its head but not its tail, Chu Feiying's appearance is easily invisible.  And now, the eldest elder of the Chu family is Chu Xiong. The golden elixir master has survived a thunderstorm. Even in the capital, Chu Xiong is ranked among the top masters.

    The main gate of the Chu family, bathed in the golden morning sun, looked particularly majestic. In front of the seven-foot-tall vermillion main entrance, a pair of three-foot-tall stone lions were entrenched on the left and right. On the steps of the main entrance, a man standing tall  The middle-aged man wearing a kudzu green gown stood there with a face as cold as frost. He had an extraordinary temperament and stood like a big gun under the morning sun. He glanced at Chu Tiannan with his eyes and said, "There are no sinners in the Chu family.  If you¡¯re qualified to go in through the main entrance, you¡¯d better go through the second door.¡±

    Chu Tiannan immediately stopped and looked at the middle-aged man with a cold face like a dark cloud. If he usually walked through the second door, it would be fine. The main door was usually not used for anything other than worshiping ancestors, the arrival of the emperor, and the direct descendants marrying the main wife.  It's open.  But this Chu Tiannan returned to the Chu family. As a direct descendant, if he could not enter through the main entrance for the first time, he would be a dwarf. However, he would never be able to raise his head in this Dafeng City in the future.  .

    Chu Tiannan snorted and said: "Chu Xiong, you, a collateral descendant, dare to act wild in front of me. You are impatient. Aren't you afraid of going to the execution platform?"

    ¡°That Chu Xiong is also extremely talented. Although he is a side disciple, his super talent has been revealed since he was a child, and he was cultivated by the family.  Therefore, now that he is also the chief steward of the Chu family, it can be said that some direct disciples do not dare to offend Chu Xiong too much when they see him.

    It can be seen that Chu Xiong has been doing quite well in the Chu family in the past two years, how can he bear such ridicule from Chu Tiannan now.

    A powerful aura suddenly erupted, and an overwhelming pressure came straight to Chu Tiannan to suppress it.

    The breath of a golden elixir master.  Chu Tiannan suddenly felt that the air in front of him was suffocating. He felt the aura of a golden elixir master emanating from Chu Xiong's body. He immediately understood why Chu Xiong dared to speak in front of him like this. It turned out that he had not seen Chu Xiong for more than twenty years.  This guy has actually entered the realm of a golden elixir master.

    But Chu Tiannan didn¡¯t show any fear at all. His thoughts were clear, and a huge murderous aura of the era rose into the sky. The aura of the half-step golden elixir peak burst out, but it was not much lower than Chu Xiong.  The sound of wind and thunder was faintly heard in the air, indicating that Chu Tiannan was just shy of surviving the thunder tribulation and reaching the realm of a golden elixir master.

    Chu Xiong finally seized the opportunity to attack Chu Tiannan, so naturally he didn¡¯t want it to end like this.

    At that moment, Chu Xiong shouted loudly: "How dare you, the ancestral family law is here. Chu Tiannan, you dare to resist the ancestral family law when you are facing crime. You are only half a step ahead of the golden elixir, but you dare to do it in front of the ancestors of the Chu family."  Presumptuous? Today I want to teach you a lesson. I want you to know that the sky is high and the earth is high."

    Say it, a powerful spiritual consciousness rose into the sky.  A golden elixir turned into a bolt of lightning and headed straight for Chu Tiannan.

    The pressure of the golden elixir. What Chu Xiong used at this time was the pressure of the golden elixir. He used the power of the golden elixir master to directly crush Chu Tiannan¡¯s true meaning of martial arts, thus completely cutting off Chu Tiannan¡¯s advance against the golden elixir master.  path of.

    But facing the majestic power of this golden elixir master, Chu Tiannan showed no fear at all and snorted.  The energy in his body surged, and the silver-white spiritual energy rose into the sky, as if it was about to burn.  In the sky, Chu Xiong's powerful golden elixir was like a meteor from the sky, arriving in an instant, landing on Chu Tiannan's head like Mount Tai weighing down the top.

    Chu Tiannan shouted loudly.  The Tianzun Fist soared into the sky, and his right hand flashed with silver-white light and went straight to the golden elixir. He punched the golden elixir, emitting light like fire trees and silver flowers.

    After all, it is the pressure of the golden elixir, which is so powerful that it seems to be able to stop the surrounding air.  After all, Chu Tiannan is not a master of golden elixir at this moment.

    Relying on the powerful power of Tianzun Fist, you can face the golden elixir master and defeat the golden elixir condensed by the divine consciousness under the power of heaven and earth. Although Tianzun Fist is extremely domineering, even Xuantian Qinglong Dao and other unique skills can break it with one punch.  , but Chu Xiong is a master of the golden elixir after all. Under such power, even a man as powerful as Chu Tiannan spit out a mouthful of blood and took three or five steps back.

    Chu Xiong was also shocked at this time. Although Chu Tiannan's punch did not cause direct damage to him, the powerful power of Zun Fist on that day also made Chu Xiong's body shake, and he had to step back two steps before he could stop.  .

    Chu Xiong didn¡¯t expect that he wouldAs a master of the golden elixir, he was able to deal with Chu Tiannan, a half-step golden elixir, and was beaten back two steps. How would he be able to gain a foothold in front of everyone in the Chu family in the future?

    Therefore, Chu Xiong snorted and said: "Chu Tiannan, I act according to the laws of my ancestors. You are a person who wants to be punished, but you want to take the right path. Today I will teach you a lesson to let you know why the Chu family is established."  Until now. Overlord Spear."

    Tell me, a black spear flashed in Chu Xiong's hand, and the black Overlord Spear emitted a dark light. The golden elixir flew back and turned into a golden light that merged into the Overlord Spear, making the black light even more powerful.

    At this moment, Chu Xiong was surrounded by murderous aura, with the Overlord Spear in his hand, standing at the gate of the Chu family like the reincarnation of the God of Death. A burst of murderous intent locked onto Chu Tiannan, ready to unleash an earth-shattering blow at any time.

    Chu Tiannan was also on the rise to kill, and he had no intention of giving in. Instead, a blood-red murderous intention flashed in his eyes. The spiritual energy in his body continued to flow, and the white light surged again.  Chu Tiannan didn't wait for Chu Xiong to get ready, and shouted: "Six paths of reincarnation, life and death depend on me. Kill."

    At this time, a black vortex flashed behind Chu Tiannan. From the center of the vortex, bursts of frightening evil aura emitted. The evil aura was as cold as the dark underworld.

    Chu Tiannan waved his right hand and shot out a stream of white spiritual energy. At this time, the white spiritual energy formed a black vortex in front of Chu Tiannan, emitting a dark black color just like the huge black vortex behind Chu Tiannan.  of glory.

    The direct descendants and even the servants of the Chu family who were standing around to watch the excitement were intimidated by Chu Tiannan's domineering aura.  This is the foundation of the Chu family's foundation in the Dafeng Dynasty, the peerless boxing technique Tianzun Fist. This is the Tianzun Fist that shocked the world and created the endless wealth of the Chu family.

    With such a powerful Tianzun Fist, Chu Tiannan used it in his hands and moved forward without hesitation, even if there were thousands of troops in front of him.  But I alone am enough.

    That kind of momentum can truly reflect the six paths of reincarnation of Tianzun Fist, the powerful power of life and death.  Even at this moment, Chu Tiannan was only a half-step golden elixir master, but under the domineering momentum of Tianzun Fist, he was still able to confront the pressure of the golden elixir master head-on.

    At this moment, Chu Tiannan¡¯s extremely domineering figure was deeply imprinted on the hearts of everyone in the Chu family.  At this moment, everyone seemed to suddenly remember that the Chu Tiannan in front of them was the twenty-year-old man who led 3,000 cavalry and killed 30,000 enemy troops.  Therefore, His Majesty Jinkou Yuyan personally conferred the title of Shenwu General.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to take the head of an admiral in the formation of ten thousand troops, just like picking out an object from a bag.  At this moment, Chu Xiong's face was a little confused. He was a master of the golden elixir. He was also a reputable person in Dafeng City. In a few years, he would establish military exploits.  It's no big deal to seal your wife as a shadow.  But he was embarrassed in front of a half-step golden elixir master like Chu Tiannan.

    At this time, Chu Xiong felt the power of Tianzun Fist.  His heart skipped a beat, he gritted his teeth, his energy and blood boiled, the meridians throughout his body expanded rapidly, and the speed of spiritual energy flow tripled.

    If you weren¡¯t a master of the golden elixir, your blood would be boiling just from this energy.  It can make this person's body's meridians burn out and become a cripple.

    Fortunately, the golden elixir master's Qi and blood are so permeable that he can almost reach the point of endless life, but even so, the golden elixir master used this trick.  It also takes a considerable period of time to recover.

    This is a method of burning essence and blood that is almost magical, stimulating the circulation of spiritual energy in the body, and bursting out powerful combat power in a short period of time.

    Black light erupted around Chu Xiong, heading straight for the Overlord Spear like a waterfall. The Overlord Spear was nourished by more spiritual energy, and the dark glorious light became even more powerful. The originally illusory gun body almost reached reality.  Sex, provoked the Overlord Spear, bursts of wind and thunder sounds were heard in the air, Chu Xiong shouted, the Overlord Spear in his hand turned into a black dragon and headed straight for Chu Tiannan, a crackling sound pierced the air, and that  A black dragon roared and entangled towards Chu Tiannan.

    Just when Chu Xiong's Overlord Spear was directly entangling Chu Tiannan, the powerful Tianzun Fist rushed over fiercely. Chu Xiong did not dare to neglect the Chu family's supreme skill. Another  His hand activated the spiritual energy, and a black shield with a ferocious bull-head mask on it appeared in front of Chu Xiong. The soul-drawing shield was a defensive technique of the Overlord Spear.

    But the black vortex still rushed over crazily, crushing the soul-enchanting shield to pieces in a breath, and hit Chu Xiong directly, and Chu Xiong was worthy of being a golden elixir master, with that powerful and heavy shield.  A move of Tianzun Fist hit him, and the dark black light rippled, but it only caused Chu Xiong's blood to surge, and did not cause Chu Xiong any harm.

    A master of the golden elixir is naturally not so easy to be harmed.  And this timeHowever, Chu Tiannan was entangled in a black dragon transformed from the Overlord Spear. He heard the sound of Chu Tiannan's bones breaking inside the black dragon. Blood flowed from Chu Tiannan's mouth, which was half a step into the golden elixir.  flowed out.

    At this time, Chu Xiong snorted contemptuously and said: "How about it, Chu Tiannan, you can't just break the ancestral family law just because you want to do it. Any child of the Chu family has violated the ancestral family law.  If you bow your head and admit defeat at this time and enter through the second door, then I will spare you."

    The red light in Chu Tiannan's eyes became more powerful, and his whole aura also underwent earth-shaking changes. A terrifying aura like a demon from the Nine Nether Hells rose into the sky, and there was an extremely cold and chilling sound.  It came from Chu Tiannan's mouth: "A villain is a villain who wants to use his slaves to deceive his master. The side line is a side line and a slave. I just want to show you what the real Tianzun Fist is."

    Seeing that Chu Tiannan still refused to admit defeat, Chu Xiong felt angry for a while. He had given you the chance. Since you didn't want it, then at this time, if I kill you, who can say anything?

    Thinking of this, a murderous intention flashed through Chu Xiong, his gown automatically moved without wind, and a black aura flashed through his right hand.  The murderous Overlord Spear was revealed once again.

    Legend has it that this Overlord Spear was imagined from the overlord spear of the generation of Overlord Yun Conglong who swept across the world, and formed a unique skill. It was obtained by the ancestors of the Chu family in the early years. After several improvements, it became one of the Chu family's treasured magical powers.  .  The children who are not surnamed Chu practice the Overlord Spear, destroy the whole family, and kill nine tribes.  Duan is one of the magical powers that sweeps across the battlefield and kills people without calculation.

    In the Chu family, the status is only under Tianzun Fist, so the lethality can be imagined.  Even Chu Xing, who didn't know how to deal with this, knew clearly in his heart that Chu Tiannan would not be able to take the second shot.

    Being able to catch the first shot is the supreme and domineering skill of Chu Tiannan Tianzun Fist when it comes to a problem like this.  As if there was a clear mirror in everyone's mind, Chu Xiong had murderous intent in his heart.

    It seems that some people in the Chu family still don¡¯t want to see Chu Tiannan return.  He tried every means to obliterate Chu Tiannan.  Just when Chu Xing was about to activate Tianguanyin to take the second move of the Overlord Spear, Chu Tiannan, who was entangled by the black dragon, let out an earth-shattering howl, and the black vortex behind him rotated rapidly.

    At this time, Chu Tiannan's aura changed drastically in an instant. The powerful aura swept through the surrounding air, forming whirlpools, flying sand and rocks, making it difficult to open one's eyes.

    At this moment.  A huge dark cloud formed above Chu Tiannan's head in the void.  Thunder and lightning roared in the dark clouds, emitting purple light. The power of heaven and earth, the calamity of thunder and lightning, Chu Tiannan finally took the first step under the pressure of this powerful theory.

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the incredible thing happening in front of their eyes. Chu Tiannan was about to survive the disaster.  During the battle, he had an epiphany, and under the strong pressure, he burst out with more powerful and heaven-defying power. He broke through the half-step golden elixir realm in one fell swoop, and wanted to overcome the tribulation and become a master of the golden elixir.

    Looking at the intensity of the thunderstorm, the dark clouds were almost twenty feet tall.  At this time, everyone knew very well that Chu Tiannan, the former genius of the Chu family, was still the genius among geniuses even if he was demoted to the human world. Even when he survived the thunder tribulation for the first time, he  To impact the realm of divine consciousness transforming into Dharma.

    Seeing this powerful thunder tribulation that almost destroyed the world, Chu Xiong felt jealous in his heart. At this time, it was almost impossible to attack Chu Tiannan who had overcome the tribulation.

    Chu Tiannan, who is now attacking the Tribulation Tribulation, is being disrespectful to the Thunder Tribulation, and is also disrespectful to the mysterious way of Heaven. The power of God is unpredictable, and if he dares to be disrespectful to the Way of Heaven, Lian Zha, who has not been struck by the Thunder Tribulation,  No scum is left.

    At this time, not to mention Chu Xiong, even Chi Dianwei, who holds the divine weapon of Sheji and is rich all over the world, would not dare to attack Chu Tiannan during this thunderstorm.

    Chu Xiong is not willing to give in. Although he is also a master of the golden elixir, when he passed through the golden elixir thunder tribulation, he did not have the courage to go to the spiritual consciousness to transform the law. Therefore, although Chu Xiong is now a master of the golden elixir, he is not truly complete.  A master of the golden elixir, a true master of the golden elixir, whose divine consciousness transforms into magic and whose power is extraordinary, is definitely not comparable to that of Chu Xiong.

    Therefore, seeing Chu Tiannan¡¯s unyielding eyes and high fighting spirit under the rolling thunder, he instantly tore the black dragon apart with the surge of spiritual energy.

    Chu Tiannan let out a long roar, and soared straight into the sky like a yellow bell. The black vortex behind him became more solid. At this moment, Chu Tiannan gathered powerful spiritual energy in his hands, and there was a black vortex on the left and right.  A vortex formed, staring at the rolling thunder and lightning falling from the huge dark clouds in the sky.

    ChutiannanzhengHe transformed into a streak of white lightning and rushed forward. He sent out a punch and bursts of thunder. It seemed that the dark clouds in the sky were also angry that Chu Tiannan dared to resist his own majesty. The powerful pressure was even more scattered like the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens.  Come down.

    But this did not stop Chu Tiannan from swinging his fist straight into the thunder in the sky.  Tianzun Fist burst out Chu Tiannan's extremely powerful martial arts will, and his powerful spiritual consciousness violently erupted. Chu Tiannan's whole body went straight into the dark clouds under the protection of his spiritual consciousness.  Thunder and lightning all around came straight towards Chu Tiannan like a violent storm.

    Chu Tiannan's spiritual consciousness spread out, and a golden elixir phantom appeared three feet above Chu Tiannan's head. The powerful power of thunder continued to baptize the phantom, causing Chu Tiannan's golden elixir to fade step by step.  Towards solidification.  A sound of dragons and tigers emitted in front of the gate of the Chu family, and shadows of dragons and tigers hovered around the dark clouds. The golden elixir was completed, the dragons and tigers appeared, and the golden elixir was completed. There was a sound of dragons and tigers emanating, as if they were about to be torn apart.  Like a void.

    The first step for a monk to fight against the sky is to achieve the golden elixir. This is a turning point. If it succeeds, it will be able to point directly to the great road. If it fails, it will turn into nothingness under the thunder.

    Chu Tiannan¡¯s achievement of the golden elixir even alarmed some old antiques from the Chu family that had been hiding for many years. They all came out of their retreats with their spiritual consciousness and carefully observed Chu Tiannan¡¯s golden elixir thunder calamity.  At this time, Chu Tiannan's golden elixir was completed, and he looked even more brave.  With the completion of the golden elixir and clear thoughts, it is easy to control the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and it becomes even smoother.

    The spiritual consciousness that originally existed in nothingness also transformed into a substantial existence in the endless purple thunder and lightning, and slowly gathered in the golden elixir.

 Text Chapter 248 A strong attack

    True intention produces true knowledge, and spiritual knowledge also responds.  The three families are united into one, and the mind and body are suddenly calm.  The empty room is filled with light, and the sun is restored in the silence.  Collect it and exercise it diligently, and it will turn into purple gold frost.  The wisdom light in the spiritual orifice arises, and the human nature appears and the earthly emotions disappear.  The bright pearl in the night is bright everywhere.  The noisy nature turns into true nature, and the human heart changes into the Taoist mind.  If it were not forged by thunder and calamity, how could the divine consciousness divide the gold?

    This is the golden elixir of the Great Dao. At this moment, Chu Tiannan's spiritual consciousness merged into the golden elixir under the endless purple thunder and lightning, making the golden elixir go shopping more and more, and the lustful thoughts emanated from the flickering golden halo box.  The light of purple gold.

    In an instant, the dark clouds dispersed, and the purple thunder disappeared into the void.  In front of the Chu Mansion's door, Chu Tiannan shouted loudly, and the purple-gold golden elixir instantly returned to the sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Chu Xiong had the idea of ????retreating.

    But how could Chu Tiannan let him get his wish like this? The black vortex behind him quickly made a choice, his consciousness condensed on his right hand, the Tianzun Fist was released, and a solid black dazzling dance appeared.

    Rushing towards Chu Xiong quickly, the bursts of miserable screams hidden in the black whirlpool became extremely clear.

    And at this moment, a deep voice came from the Chu family's mansion and said, "Okay. That's the end of the matter."

    As he spoke, a silvery-white light shot out and headed straight for Chu Tiannan's Tianzun Fist.  But if Chu Tiannan gave up like this, then he would no longer be called Kuangren Chu.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Tiannan snorted, and the purple-gold golden elixir exuded a powerful power of thunder. It was crystal clear and flew out instantly, turning into a purple-gold light and hitting the flying silver-white light.  Crush.

    But Tianzun Fist still rushed towards Chu Xiong without hesitation.  Chu Xiong is a master of the golden elixir, which is just a tie with Chu Tiannan.  How could he be Chu Tiannan's opponent at this moment?

    But Chu Xiong knew very well that Chu Tiannan would never give up like this.  Therefore, a black light in his hand condensed into a dark Overlord Spear, and he gritted his teeth and headed straight for Tianzun Fist.  But Chu Tiannan is already a master of golden elixir. How can he give Chu Xiong a chance at this time?

    Therefore, the black vortex formed by the Tianzun Fist swallowed up Chu Xiong's Overlord Spear in almost an instant.  Thus, Chu Xiong was directly suppressed under the black vortex.

    At this moment, Chu Xiong didn't even have a chance to scream. He was directly hit by the black vortex. Tianzun Fist, Six Paths of Reincarnation, life and death are up to me.

    This is a great belief.  With one punch, Chu Xiong was instantly blown away and turned into a ball of blood mist.

    And that golden elixir flew into the depths of the Chu family almost at this moment.  Chu Tiannan glanced at the Chu family's inner courtyard with evil intentions, but did not say anything directly.

    " Chu Xiong was beaten to death because a collateral descendant of Chu Xiong dared to attack his direct descendant.  Regardless of the national laws and family rules, Chu Tiannan did nothing wrong, but if in such a situation, Chu Tiannan wanted to destroy Chu Xiong's golden elixir, then some people in the Chu family would be dissatisfied.  happy.

    In fact, even at this time, some people in the Chu family are already unhappy.  After all, this guy Chu Xiong is the butler of the Chu family. Being beaten up in front of the Chu family's gate like this will make some people feel unhappy no matter what.

    A long rainbow falls from the sky.  Transformed into an old man with gray hair and childish face, this old man was dressed in a green shirt.  But it was obvious that he was a little frustrated.

    It was this old man who spoke just now. Now that he sees Chu Tiannan directly killing Chu Xiong under his nose, he is not giving himself any face at all.

    Therefore, after the old man appeared, he immediately accused him: "Chu Tiannan, you are so brave. Chu Xiong was trying to persuade you on behalf of the family, but I didn't expect you to be so vicious."

    It can be seen from the powerful aura exuding from this old man that he is a golden elixir strongman. A golden elixir strongman who has reached the realm of spiritual consciousness and magic transformation is definitely not something that a novice like Chu Xiong can compare with.

    It can be seen from the fluctuations of spiritual energy around the old man's body.  At this moment, he really wanted to kill Chu Tiannan.  Chu Tiannan said unmoved: "A collateral clan dares to point fingers at me like this. Great Elder, I don't understand. When did our Chu family have someone from the collateral clan take charge of the family? Is it possible?  , could there be someone behind this?"

    The great elder was mentioned in a sore spot. In fact, he was the one who instigated Chu Xiong to come out to embarrass Chu Tiannan.

    Therefore, upon hearing this, the great elder became angry, and his spiritual consciousness activated his spiritual energy, and turned into a huge black spear in the void, exuding a dark and glorious Overlord Spear. It was domineering, cruel, and contemptuous of everything. The great elder's  The Overlord Spear is something Chu Xiong can't compare to. Its momentum seems to be overwhelming.The Overlord Spear was condensed from the endless killing intent of thousands of soldiers. It was truly a spiritual weapon that was close to reality.

    The Great Elder is a powerful golden elixir that uses divine consciousness to transform into law. A golden elixir has long been transformed into a law through spiritual consciousness, and this law follows the path of killing. With thousands of killings, I have achieved my supreme avenue.

    Therefore, the great elder¡¯s murderous intention is very powerful.

    When the divine consciousness transforms into law, the golden elixir can no longer be called a golden elixir, but a magic pearl. After being baptized by thunder and calamity, the divine consciousness transforms into law, and the power of law is condensed on the golden elixir, which is a magic pearl.

    Only those who have truly mastered the Dharma Pearl can be qualified to aspire to the supreme avenue.  The Great Elder is a master who possesses his own magic beads. The Chu family is truly inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.

    ???????????????????????????? The Great Elder has also condensed the Law of Killing, with fierce flames raging into the sky, and when he unleashes the Overlord Spear, he has a posture that is easy for ghosts and gods to escape.

    When the war started, this magical bead was condensed, and it was extremely powerful. The momentum was inexhaustible and had the effect of inspiring the three armies.

    Even in Gale City, the Great Elder is a master respected by everyone. This kind of practice of killing is just for a good fight, and the rest is really not within the scope of their consideration.  Especially when he said that the killing magic bead he refined had killed countless creatures on the battlefield.  The Great Elder's Overlord Spear truly burned with endless ferocious flames, like a beast that wanted to eat people.

    Chu Tiannan had no intention of retreating at all, but his eyes exuded the desire for endless fighting: "My spiritual consciousness transforms into law, and all my wishes come true. Wherever my spiritual consciousness thinks, it is the law. Tianzun Fist. Concentrate."

    ??Chu Tiannan¡¯s whole body radiated bursts of white light.  The black vortex behind him rotated rapidly, and in a split second, it transformed into a middle-aged man wearing a red official coat, a golden brush in his left hand, and a book with a brilliant golden light in his right hand. The big man glared angrily.  Wide open.  Watching everything between heaven and earth, as if to judge all things.

    A magic bead flew out from Chu Tiannan¡¯s consciousness and floated three feet above his head.  Chu Tiannan's eyes were fixed on the elder, and with his spiritual energy activated, a small seal was formed on each hand of his left and right hands, which read two words, one trial and one judgment, the way of judgment. At this time, everyone took a breath of cold air.  The law condensed by Chu Tiannan is actually the way of judgment, the most domineering law between heaven and earth.  Only those who understand the most profound aspects of Tianzun Fist will be qualified to condense the way of judgment.

    Suddenly, a huge coercion fell from the sky. This pressure was as huge as a mountain. Even if Chu Tiannan condensed the law of judgment between heaven and earth.  That seems a bit weak in the face of this kind of coercion.

    This is the true meaning of Tianzun Fist, respecting heaven and earth.  I am the only one with the domineering momentum to truly judge all things in the world, the real six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me, it seems that even the six paths of reincarnation in the dark are under the control of this temperament.

    People from the Chu family are up and down.  No matter who it was, they fell to the ground one after another after feeling the powerful momentum like a mountain. Even the Great Elder and Chu Tiannan did not dare to neglect it at all.

    And Chu Xing is somewhere in the dark.  It also told him that this person was worthy of his respect, so he knelt down without hesitation.

    Chu Xing is not the kind of arrogant person who does not recognize his ancestors. He is the master of heaven and earth. These are all worthy of respect. However, if someone uses strong pressure to make Ang Chuxing kneel down, then Chu Xing will never do it.  , but this powerful momentum, in addition to the mountain-like pressure, also has a blood and family relationship that is difficult to let go.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing kneeled down, he was actually kneeling down to the ancestors of the Chu family, and it had no impact at all on his way of cultivation or his true self.  A loud voice rang out: "Chu Tiannan and Chu Xing went to the ancestral hall to recognize their ancestors and return to the clan. They officially returned to the direct line of our Chu family and were treated according to the treatment of direct children. Chu Guhong was unfair in dealing with things and knew people poorly.  It almost caused trouble between the direct lineage and the collateral lines, so I was temporarily removed from the position of chief elder and went into seclusion in the back mountain for a year to observe the effects."

    Originally, a tense and stormy battle was about to begin, but in front of this unquestionable voice, all contradictions seemed so childish and ridiculous.

    The Great Elder Chu Guhong originally thought that after so many years of cultivation, he might be qualified to challenge the status of the family leader, but no matter how he thought about it, he did not expect that the family leader's cultivation level had actually reached such a point.  , could it be said that the head of the family has already survived the second thunder tribulation?  The only voice between heaven and earth made Chu Guhong no longer have the intention to challenge the family leader.

    ????????? Obediently followed the instructions of the head of the family, handed over the work, and went to retreat in the back mountain.

    Because he himself knew very well that just now the head of the family was overbearing?The incomparable spiritual consciousness clearly showed a problem, that is, if Chu Guhong dared to be disrespectful in such a matter, even if he said it, he would be directly obliterated by the powerful spiritual consciousness.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Guhong knew clearly that as the head of the family, you should never try to challenge him, otherwise, you will die very miserably.

    In such a matter, the ones who benefit the most are of course Chu Tiannan and his son. Although Chu Tiannan and Chu Xing are also direct descendants, even among direct descendants, there must be class divisions. Therefore,  For example, after Chu Tiannan and his son come back, they will inevitably divide some of the disciples who originally belonged to those direct lineages. Therefore, it is normal for some people to be unhappy.

    But in fact, if Chu Tiannan can bow his head and admit defeat on such a matter, then this is a good thing to pay attention to.  That's when Chu Xiong made things difficult for Chu Tiannan again, but he didn't expect that Chu Tiannan's talents would not only kill Chu Xiong directly, but also beat Chu Guhong head-on and then escape completely.

    This last incident even alarmed the head of the family who had been in retreat.  The ancestral hall is the foundation of the Chu family. It is rumored that the secret book of Tianzun Fist is hidden in the ancestral hall. This shows the importance of this ancestral hall to the Chu family.

    This ancestral hall has three floors, each floor is three feet high.  A total of nine feet high, it is the tallest building of the Chu family. Just from outside, you can feel the pressure inside the ancestral hall. It is definitely not a golden elixir master guarding this place, it seems.  These masters restrained their auras intentionally or unintentionally. Otherwise, Chu Xing knew that he would have no chance of getting close to this ancestral hall.

    Above the main entrance, there are two golden characters written in Dou Da, with dragons and phoenixes dancing, and the momentum is extraordinary.  Chu Tiannan stared at the two characters blankly for a long time, and then said slowly: "Boy, you see clearly, these two big characters were written by the ancestors of the Chu family. Rumor has it that the first generation ancestor of the Chu family,  It was a person who had a great opportunity. He once met a real immortal and had some insights, so he wrote these two words, rumor. These two words contain a secret of heaven, but until now.  No one can understand these two words clearly again."

    Speaking of this, Chu Tiannan also sighed for a while.

    Chu Xing glanced at those two words, and immediately felt as if a huge boulder had hit him hard in his chest. He took two steps back, let out a long sigh of relief, and then stood still.  It seems that these two words seem to contain the meaning of ascension. When Chu Xing visualized these two words, he could vaguely see one of Xia Ju's ascension.  Is this the meaning contained in these two words?  Chu Xing shook his head, afraid it wasn't that simple.

    Chu Tiannan had no special intention to take care of Chu Xing, and this time was no exception. In the ancestral hall, the two of them changed their status jade tags, because with the instructions of the family head, no one dared to embarrass him.

    But after changing the jade tablet, Chu Tiannan said: "Boy, this time I have achieved great success in the golden elixir and transformed my spiritual consciousness into law. I have to stay in seclusion for a year. In this Chu family, although everything seems calm, but for you, it is easy to  Don't be careless. Your grandpa and I offended a lot of people back then. They didn't dare to do anything to your grandpa and me, so they could use some means against you. That's naturally no problem, but you have to be careful.

    If you can enter Taixue, then there is nothing to be afraid of, but the key is the time before that. Some people in the Guoshikan will definitely try their best to stop you. Just wish yourself good luck.  "

    After saying that, Chu Tiannan turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace.  At this time, naturally a young servant came over with a flattering smile on his face and said: "Sir, I am here to be happy. If you need anything in the future, just ask me to do it."

    Every direct clan member naturally has a servant and a maid to serve him. This Laifu is the servant assigned to Chu Xing to do some chores.  People in the direct lineage like Chu Xing practiced every day. Naturally, they didn't have to do many trivial things themselves, so they naturally asked their servants to do them.  Chu Xing glanced at the young man, who was quite smart, and nodded and said, "Okay, take me to Qingzhu Garden to rest."

    Qingzhuyuan is the residence assigned to Chu Xing when the identity jade tokens were distributed just now. If every direct clan member can reach the realm of half-step golden elixir, they will have a perfect courtyard. Otherwise,  The only option is to share it with others.

    Along the way, Chu Xing heard Laifu mention that there are many direct disciples of the Chu family, but there are only five people who are truly qualified to live in a courtyard alone, and all of these five are young people from the Guoshikan.  A master, a young hero who hopes to reach the realm of golden elixir, can become the servant of such a young hero. Among the many servants, that is also very proud. No wonder this guy Laifu is so happy.

    Come to Qingzhuyuan and come to FuJust as I was about to go in, there was a sudden shout from inside the door: "How dare you, who dares to break into Qingzhu Garden without permission?"

    With this, a strong force pushed Laifu out. Laifu was not prepared for anyone who dared to attack him in Qingzhuyuan. He was pushed to the ground and his head was bleeding.  A servant without a master is not allowed to practice privately. That is to say, he has followed his master for a long time and has become a confidant. Fortunately, he can get a word or two of advice. In the Chu family, if a servant is found practicing privately, he will be killed without mercy.

    A maid in purple clothes rushed out with a frosty look on her face. It was obviously her who had taken action just now.

    When Laifu saw the person, he immediately shuddered, but suddenly thought that he was also a person with a background, and immediately ignored the blood flowing from his head, pointed at the maid and said: "Ziyu, you are so bold, Chu  Master Xing is here, how dare you act so arrogantly."

    Ziyu glanced at Chu Xing. Although she didn't glare, she didn't show much respect. Instead, she looked up and down and said, "This Qingzhu Garden is where Miss Yuerong picks bamboo shoots. You men have gone in."  , it destroys the deliciousness of the bamboo shoots, how can Miss Yuerong eat it?"

    Laifu immediately said: "This Qingzhu Garden has been assigned to Master Chu Xing. From now on, Master Chu Xing will be the owner of this Qingzhu Garden. Even if you pick bamboo shoots, you must obtain Master Chu Xing's consent."

    Chu Yuerong is one of the top five masters of the younger generation of the Chu family. Among the younger generation of disciples, she is a person that few people dare to provoke. Her maids are naturally people who have higher aspirations than others.

    "However, the Chu family still has the respect and inferiority they should have, and Ziyu's actions are a bit over the top.

    Chu Xing didn't answer, turned into a white light and slapped Ziyu, causing half of Ziyu's face to swell up immediately.  Chu Xing didn't bother to look at the dumbfounded Ziyu. He walked inside and said, "I'll teach you some rules for your young lady, so that others outside won't laugh at me. I, a servant of the Chu family, don't understand dignity."

 Text Chapter 249 Just to teach you a lesson

    In Qingzhu Garden, Chu Xing was sitting in a quiet room. The thunder tribulation just now had a great impact on him. Chu Xing, who was closest to the thunder tribulation, also felt the deepest. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but Chu Tiannan  When he was going through the tribulation, he seemed to be showing Chu Xing the difficult process of going through the tribulation.

    Purple lightnings are like purple dragons rolling in the dark clouds. The golden elixir exudes unyielding martial arts will, and it is like a lonely boat in the ocean during the thunder tribulation. Even if the thunder tribulation is a vast ocean, it is still the same.  Can't swallow that lonely boat.

    The way of cultivation goes against heaven, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.

    Chu Xing seemed to have some realization, a golden light flashed, and a looming golden elixir was suspended in a piece of white smoothness. In the white light, bursts of purple smoke appeared, and the illusory golden elixir appeared.  It was spinning rapidly, as if it was breathing, and the purple smoke was hesitating. In the process of inhaling, it became more and more solid.

    Just when Chu Xing was immersed in the realization of Thunder Tribulation, and was about to take the last step, suddenly there was a crackling sound in the yard, and a crisp girl said: "Chu Xing, what are you doing?"  I'm coming out, don't hide in the room and be a coward, and dare to be disrespectful to this lady, you are so brave."

    A look of anger suddenly appeared on Chu Xing's face, and his spiritual enlightenment seemed to be determined by fate. Even he himself was not sure whether he could have such an enlightenment again. Chu Xing was sure that he had just realized it.  You can vaguely touch the thin film of the golden elixir realm. If you take that last step, you will transcend the mortal body and enter the golden elixir avenue of practice.

    However, at this critical moment, he was interrupted by the angry shouts of the visitor.

    Chu Xing circulates his spiritual consciousness.  But I saw a flash of golden light three feet above my head, and the suspended golden elixir instantly disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness. Then I took three steps and two steps at a time. I walked out and saw a person wearing a purple gauze skirt among the swaying green bamboos.  .  A girl with a frosty face and a murderous look stood there. This girl had a face like a silver plate, skin like gelatin, eyebrows and starry eyes, and a very well-proportioned figure. If she gained a bit she would be too fat, and if she lost a bit she would look thinner.

    And the pressure exuded by that slender figure is the pressure of the half-step golden elixir of perfection.  At this moment, Ziyu stood behind the frost beauty with an aggrieved face, while Laifu vomited blood and stared blankly at the frost beauty with horror, as if he was afraid that he would be caught in the thunder of this frost beauty.  He was beaten to death in anger.

    And looking at the aura of this frosty beauty, it seems that if Chu Xing doesn't come out, it's no problem to kill Laifu.

    It seems that this frost beauty is a little impatient to wait.  He gave Laifu a stern look and said, "You won't come out, right? Then don't blame me for being cruel. If I kill you, I don't believe your master won't come out."

    After saying that, a moon-white smoothness condensed in the jade hand, and turned into a cold light and went straight to the head on Laifu's neck. If it hit the head this time, Laifu would end up with a split brain and a tragic death.  It just means that Laifu is scared out of his wits now and can't think of escaping anyway.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s consciousness moved, his aura was overwhelming, and he stretched out his hand and turned it into a white light.  He flew out in an instant, resisted the cold light, and then walked out slowly, saying unhurriedly: "Laifu, stand up and step back."

    Only then did Laifu react. He had just walked away from the gate of hell, and now he got up in a panic and staggered back behind Chu Xing. He respected the frost girl like a god and had no intention of settling the scores.  thoughts.

    There is a huge difference between a mortal and a monk, and between a slave and his master. What's more, the person in front of him is a very domineering monk and a very vicious woman.  Needless to say, this girl is Chu Yuerong, one of the five geniuses of the younger generation of the Chu family as mentioned by Laifu.

    When Chu Yuerong saw Chu Xing come out, he gave him a cold look and said, "You are finally willing to give up. I thought you wanted to be a coward. Let me ask you, do you dare to attack my maid?  Who gave you such courage?"

    Although Chu Xing was full of anger, he could feel more than one consciousness sweeping across the Qingzhu Garden. Therefore, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly: "It's a joke, this Qingzhu Garden belongs to me."  My private residence, your maid does not understand the rules, does not understand the hierarchy, dares to block my entry, and does not kill her, that is already her blessing. Let me ask you, your maid is so domineering, does not understand the hierarchy  , your master knows."

    Chu Yuerong waved her jade arm, and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations suddenly emitted, showing her extraordinary attainments. Such a domineering master and servant also have their own domineering qualities.

    Chu Yuerong glanced at Chu Xing coldly and said: "Qingzhuyuan is your residence. Not only is it not your turn to be the head of the Chu family, but grandpa is so compassionate that he temporarily lent Qingzhuyuan to you."  You use?I just sent people to block off the yard and pick a few bamboo shoots. That¡¯s because I think highly of you. You, a little bastard who doesn¡¯t know where you came from, climbed up this big tree in our Chu family. You don¡¯t know how to be grateful. That¡¯s what I said.  If you don't know the truth, you are indeed a little bastard with no education.  All this is what our Chu family has given you. Since our Chu family can give it to you, we can take it all back.  "

    This voice also insulted his mother. No matter how much he scolded Chu Tiannan, Chu  This suddenly caused Chu Xing's suppressed anger to completely burst out. It seemed that today's things could not be good anyway.

    A frightening light flashed in Chu Xing's eyes, which surprised Chu Yuerong. She could clearly feel the domineering killing intent emanating from Chu Xing, and subconsciously took two steps back, but then she understood  Come over, activate the spiritual energy, and the momentum is overwhelming.

    Chu Xing walked forward step by step, activating his spiritual energy and saying: "The ancestral motto of the Chu family is that brothers, friends, and brothers are respectful. This is the rule of heaven. If you speak evil words at such a young age, I, as the elder brother, will do it for you."  Your parents will teach you a lesson and let you know how this ancestral family law is written."

    Chu Yuerong seemed to be furious that he could be frightened by Chu Xing. In the Chu family, who dared to speak to him like this? Even his own grandfather would hold him in his hands and protect him carefully.  As one of the most talented young people in the Chu family, Chu Yuerong has been loved by thousands of people since he was a child.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A brilliant starry sky condensed behind us, and a Milky Way-like vision appeared. A moon-white light flashed out in his hand, and condensed into a starry spear.  On the spear, brilliance circulated, exuding bursts of killing intent.

    Even if Chu Yuerong has not condensed the Overlord Spear to the realm of the true meaning of life and death, the Chu family's secret skill, the Overlord Spear, is still beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist this starry Overlord Spear.

    Since the words are not speculative, Chu Yuerong, as a woman, is very straightforward, and the moon-white Overlord Spear is activated by her spiritual energy.  The momentum surged, and it transformed into a silver-white dragon in mid-air, roaring towards Chu Xing.

    The silver-white dragon was full of domineering power, emitting bursts of violent and sharp cracking sounds in the air. Wherever it passed, the hard blue rock paths on the ground were broken in an instant.

    At this time, the two old men who had been paying attention to what was going on here sat quietly in a secret room, one wearing a moon-white black shirt.  Like a mountain, it sits quietly on the upper hand, motionless.  It seemed that even if the earth collapsed, it would not be able to affect the old man's state of mind.

    The old man in a gray gown sitting next to him couldn't stand it anymore. When he opened his eyes, his cloudy eyes immediately emitted a light that could pierce the sky: "That girl Yue Rong's Overlord Spear became more and more condensed.  He became domineering, but when Chu Xing just came back, this little girl came to bully him, and used this overlord gun. Isn't it a bit unkind? I think, among the elders, there are some  The younger one wants to squeeze out the second brother¡¯s children and grandchildren, should we take care of it?¡±

    The old man sitting on the upper hand waved his hand gently.  A huge power was emitted invisibly, and the light that could pierce the sky emitted by the old man in gray was completely broken by raising his hand.

    The old man in Xuanshan said quietly: "Third brother, you still have this temper. When can you change it? If you can't change your temper, how can you go further? I have said it many times, children and grandchildren will have their own."  Children and grandchildren, no matter what they do, since those guys choose to turn a blind eye to this matter, they must choose to turn a blind eye to it, otherwise, there will naturally be ancestral family laws waiting there. That bastard, the second brother."

    Thinking of the second child, the originally calm old man in black clothes suddenly became filled with unknown anger.

    The face as quiet as a deep pool finally changed a little: "That bastard Lao Er, why is it so difficult to lower your head and admit your mistake? He just suppressed it and refused to admit it, but his fate was about to end. However, despite this, Lao Er's children and grandchildren  , you want to see how someone is so easy to bully. That guy in Chuxiong is a lesson learned from the past. Anyone who wants to bully that guy's descendants should be prepared to suffer losses.

    Although the second brother has a worse temper than you, I can¡¯t say that his cultivation talent is much better than yours. If he had chosen the same path as me and apologized, then today, even if he takes my position, it would be no problem.  .

    Chu Xing, this kid is not as simple as you think. He is just like the second bastard when he was a child. He will not suffer so easily. Let¡¯s just watch the show.  I want to see what happens to the group of people outside who have no respect for their ancestral family laws.?¡±

    Those people outside who faced Chu Yuerong's unprovoked trouble with Chu Xing did not expect that the mantis stalking the cicada stalked the oriole behind them, but the family owner did not relax his vigilance against them for a moment.

    Speaking of Chu Xing alone, when he saw the Overlord Spear flash past, he rushed towards him in a flash of lightning and flint. The gravel flying around was as powerful as a sharp blade, so he did not dare to neglect it.  , stimulating the spiritual energy, a purple light flashed past, turning into a purple gourd and appearing in front of Chu Xing. Although the purple gourd exuded a trace of ancient aura, the undulating purple energy was faintly present.  There were streaks of silvery white light flashing out of it, but the whole body was badly damaged. This appearance was really unflattering.

    But even if the appearance of this purple gourd cannot be flattered, after all, it is a gourd used by Lu Ya, the great master of the demon clan. After feeling the evil aura of the Overlord Spear, the purple gourd seemed very excited, as if it was hungry.  People who had been waiting for three days found a pile of white-faced steamed buns that flashed past like a purple light and swallowed up the white dragon in an instant.

    The purple gourd seemed to be a little unfinished, and flashed a purple light, blocking out the sky and heading straight towards Chu Yuerong.  Chu Xing only thought of inflicting a small punishment and did not sincerely want Chu Yuerong's life, so.  There was no murderous intention to activate the purple gourd.  However, even so, Chu Yuerong felt that he was targeted by an overwhelming murderous intention.

    That murderous intention was as strong as a ferocious beast coming from the depths of ancient times, making people tremble. It was like a sharp blade rushing straight into the depths of Chu Yuerong's sea of ??consciousness.  Chu Yuerong suddenly felt a shock in the sea of ??consciousness, and couldn't help but feel shocked.  A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he took a few steps back before standing still.

    At this moment, Chu Xing raised his hand and flashed a white light, directly putting away the purple gourd. When the purple light dissipated, the powerful murderous intention disappeared.  Although Chu Yuerong was domineering, he knew how to advance and retreat, and knew that he would not be able to get any advantage today.  The purple gourd in Chu Xing's hand alone is at least an incredible middle-grade magic weapon, otherwise it would not be so powerful.

    Therefore, Chu Yuerong snorted, turned around and left without saying anything.  Ziyu had never seen her young lady in such an embarrassing situation in the Chu family, so she was stunned and frightened.  It wasn't until Chu Yuerong was about to walk out of Qingzhu Garden that Ziyu screamed and followed him in embarrassment.

    After the old man in gray saw the purple gourd appear.  A look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "This gourd is so powerful. Brother, I didn't expect that the second brother's grandson would have such a good baby. It seems that we have worried about this little guy in vain. But, this gourd. I think  Something weird?"

    The old man in black clothes didn't even raise his eyelids and said: "Third brother, you think too much about things in the human world. Besides, it's impossible for the third boy to have this thing. This gadget belongs to the little guy Chu Xing."  . The means of stealing the door, I didn¡¯t expect that there is still a heir to the door.

    It seems that I have to tell the little guy to hide his identity.  Otherwise, there will be a huge uproar by then.  It's no wonder that those people offended too many people by stealing the door.

    But that gourd, if that thing exerts its full power, hum, is that girl Yuerong still alive?  It seems that this kid knows what kind of environment he is in.  "

    At this moment, two powerful spiritual consciousnesses swept across Qingzhuyuan. The powerful golden elixir spiritual consciousness came towards Chu Xing angrily.  But at this moment, another, more domineering golden elixir consciousness rushed out from the depths of a courtyard, and confronted the two spiritual consciousnesses from a distance, one against two, without losing the slightest.

    Chu Xing seemed to be caught in the middle of the two. The sea of ??consciousness was constantly being violently impacted by the three divine consciousnesses. Thanks to Chu Xing's strong spiritual consciousness, he had just gained a clear understanding of the realm of golden elixir, so he was able to hold it.  Seeing a glimmer of clarity at the Sea of ??Knowledge Lingtai, he gritted his teeth and persisted.  But even if Chu Xing could temporarily resist these three rays of consciousness, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, Chu Xing understood very clearly that two of the spiritual consciousnesses were those of the Jindan monks of the Chu family, and they should have come to avenge Chu Yuerong. The other spiritual consciousness was self-evident, and belonged to Chu Tiannan.  .

    Originally, the other two consciousnesses thought that Chu Tiannan would be concerned about his son. In this case, two against one would be a sure win no matter what. However, the two of them did not expect that Chu Tiannan would be so straightforward.  He didn't care about Chu Xing's life or death at all.  He unleashed fierce attacks one after another, as if Chu Xing was not his biological son at all.

    The three divine consciousnesses seemed determined to destroy Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness.  But just when Chu Xing could no longer hold on, a pressure fell from the sky, and an invisible big hand instantly crushed the three golden elixir consciousnesses to pieces.

    ?Chu Xing saluted the sky from afar and said, "Thank you very much, Master."

    This is the head of the Chu family showing off his power. The Jindan monks of the Chu family have naturally ceased their activities. If they make any more moves, they will be waiting for the head of the house's thunderous wrath.  Just now, the head of the family took action and instantly crushed three golden elixir consciousnesses. This was a warning to the Chu family, and even to other consciousnesses that had been caring about the Chu family, that they should not go too far.

    A golden ray of light fell from the sky and enveloped Chu Xing directly. Chu Xing felt a soft force blowing through his sea of ??consciousness like a spring breeze, instantly repairing the injuries in his sea of ??consciousness.

    At this time, a majestic voice remembered and said: "This is the secret book of Tianzun Fist, but practicing Tianzun Fist requires more than just using the secret book. If you have time, you can go to Taizu Hall to understand the essence of Tianzun Fist. This way  If you enter the Guoshiguan, you will not lose the prestige of our Chu family. Remember, the Chu family¡¯s illustrious name was earned by the ancestors of the Chu family with their powerful fists. In this Dafeng City, we must be like Chu family.  Just like the ancestors of our family, there is no excuse for losers."

    ??This good guy, didn¡¯t you just say that if Chu Xing goes to the National Scholars Hall, he can just go ahead and fight, and if something goes wrong, the Chu family will support him?  Chu Xing felt the mysterious text in the sea of ????consciousness, each word was pearl-like, exuding golden light.

    Thinking about the words of the head of the family again, a smile appeared on his face. The Chu family, this is a bit interesting. The Guoshiguan is a place that I don¡¯t know what it will be like. Chu Xing is really looking forward to the future.

 Text Chapter 250 Breaking the Sky with One Punch

    The Taizu Hall is a palace given by the royal family of the Dafeng Dynasty. The palace contains the true meaning of martial arts condensed by Emperor Taizu and the true meaning of Tianzun Fist. Rumor has it that Emperor Taizu of the current dynasty was taught by an immortal.  Possessing supreme knowledge.

    The ancestors of the Chu family, the Gao family and the Hua family were generals who followed Emperor Taizu in the south and north. They were loyal and deeply rewarded by Taizu. Therefore, they were taught by Taizu the supreme skill, the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family.  The Xuantian Qinglong Dao of the Gao family was taught by Taizu to the ancestors of the Chu family and the Gao family. Moreover, at the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taizu carved a statue of Tianzun with the true meaning of powerful martial arts and placed it in the Chu family so that future generations of the Chu family could  Future generations can have the opportunity to understand the true meaning of Tianzun Fist.

    Therefore, the head of the Chu family said that if Chu Xing wanted to practice Tianzun Fist, he must go to Taizu Hall to visualize the Tianzun statue carved by Taizu.

    With the head of the Chu family, naturally no golden elixir master in the clan would do anything to Chu Xing. Chu Xing slowly walked towards Tianzun Point with Laifu. When walking through a remote small courtyard, he saw several  They were in ragged clothes, sitting on the ground stupidly like beggars, regardless of the mud on the ground. One of the teenagers was holding a branch, muttering to himself, looking up at the sky, looking like a fool, and the branch in his hand was  There was a burst of graffiti on the ground, and I didn¡¯t even know what it meant.

    When the young man heard the footsteps approaching, he immediately abandoned the branch and rushed over. He stretched out his dirty hands to grab Chu Xing: "I have practiced Tianzun Fist. I have practiced Tianzun Fist. Do you believe it? I finally practiced it."  Chengtianzunquan. Haha, the heaven and the earth are not benevolent, why is heaven?"

    Chu Xing originally wanted to hide away, but as soon as his consciousness moved, he seemed to be thoughtful and stood there without hiding.  He was caught by the young man.  Then Laifu jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on and said, "What are you two doing for food? If this lunatic catches you young master, you don't want to live anymore."

    Immediately, two servants not far away who seemed to be looking after the beggars rushed over tremblingly. First, they punched the young man randomly, and then an experienced servant immediately apologized to Chu Xing.  He bowed his head and bowed his head very respectfully.

    Chu Xingruo gave the crazy beggar a meaningful look and waved for them to leave.  The two servants dragged the crazy beggar to the dilapidated small yard like a dead dog. The remaining beggar-looking teenagers seemed not to care about what was happening around them at all. They said to themselves  Language, talking to oneself.

    At this time, Chu Xing's heart felt as if it was surrounded by a cloud of fog, and it was blurry. When the mad beggar left, there was clearly a sad look in his eyes.  There is nothing greater than grief. This crazy beggar is really heartbroken. Otherwise, he would never have encountered such sad and heart-breaking eyes.

    After walking through the campus, Chu Xing stood up and asked: "Laifu, who is that person just now? He doesn't look like a beggar. How come there are such people in the Chu family?"

    There was a hesitant expression on Laifu's face, but in the end he looked around and saw no one.  Then he said in a low voice: "In reply to the young master, the person who caught the young master just now was originally Miss Chu Feifei, the genius of our Chu family. In the past, our Chu family was known as the six geniuses of Double Dragon, Four Phoenix.

    Miss Chu Feifei is the most powerful genius among the two dragons and four phoenixes.  But for some unknown reason, Miss Chu Feifei became possessed during a practice and became like this. The remaining young men, who are also some of the geniuses in the clan, all became possessed during practice.  Became a madman.

    But the family couldn¡¯t just leave them alone, so they found a secluded corner to let people watch.  In fact, they were quite pitiful, and they contradicted the young master's words.  Please also ask the young master to take care of me.  "

    Chu Xing then said thoughtfully: "Are you obsessed? Haha" After that, he didn't care about his luck and walked straight towards the Taizu Hall in the distance.  But seeing the magnificent momentum, outside the Taizu Hall, which can be called the most magnificent in the Chu family, an old man in green clothes sat cross-legged there. Although he was motionless, the momentum exuding from his body was as high as a mountain.  It's so overwhelming that people can't breathe.

    Before he got close, Calais' face turned red and he couldn't take a step forward.

    Chu Xing waved for him to go back. Laifu also knew that this was not a place he could come to, so he turned around and left quickly as if he had received an amnesty.  Chu Xing seemed to feel that the aura in the surrounding air not only did not decrease, but showed signs of increasing. Chu Xing activated his spiritual energy, and bursts of white light emitted from his body. He walked towards the sun step by step with difficulty.  The gate of the ancestral palace.

    When he approached three feet away from the Taizu Hall, the powerful golden elixir pressure of the old man in green blocked Chu Xing almost like a substance, preventing him from taking a step forward.

    Pulled by the opportunity, the secret book of Tianzun Fist in Chu Xing¡¯s sea of ??consciousness suddenly spread out.A golden light rose into the sky and burst out from Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness. Under the strong pressure of the old man in green shirt, Chu Xing finally began to slowly understand the meaning of the mysterious words.

    This secret book has a total of 1,981 words, but Chu Xing could not understand a single word from beginning to end.  It was not until under this strong pressure that Chu Xing understood that the secret book on love was not about reading the words at all, but about comprehending the true meaning of martial arts expressed in it.

    Under the pressure of the powerful Jindan master, Chu Xing finally understood the operation method of Tianzun Fist, activating the power of heaven and earth, mastering reincarnation, transcending life and death. This is the first form of Tianzun Fist, six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me.

    Chu Xing came into contact with the real stunts in the world of cultivation for the first time, and eagerly absorbed the meaning expressed by Tianzun Fist.  For a moment, I felt that my control over the aura of heaven and earth around me had increased a lot.

    Just when Chu Xing was about to lose his hold, the pressure disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Chu Xing then panted like a cow and sat on the ground, but he did not dare to become a monk. He sat cross-legged in front of the temple, his spiritual consciousness activated the spiritual energy, and quickly rotated in his meridians. Such great pressure caused his meridians to expand rapidly.  Come on.

    If his meridians were like a stream before, then at this time, Chu Xing's meridians started to roll like a small river, with waves coming.

    A burst of white light flashed around Chu Xing's body, and his momentum suddenly increased. He opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed, and his whole body was as sharp as an unsheathed blade.  In fact, although the pressure of the old man in green shirt was powerful, Chu Xing did not feel any killing intent from this pressure.  This mountain-like pressure is just a pressure, which is also the fundamental reason why Chu Xing did not activate the Tianguan Seal.

    The old man in green shirt opened his eyes, and he exuded a calm and powerful aura. Even if the golden elixir master's aura was restrained, it was not something that ordinary people could resist.  But it was within Chu Xing's resistance range.

    The old man in green shirt smiled and nodded and said, "Chu Xing, you are also surprised. Since the head of the family asked you to come over, why am I still here to embarrass you?"

    In fact, Chu Xing was not very clear about this. He bowed respectfully and said, "I really don't know about this. Please give me some advice."

    The old man in green shirt was quite satisfied with Chu Xing's state of mind. Most young people would have jumped at this time. Chu Xing could ask this question calmly, so he was considered a young man in a good state of mind.

    Therefore, the old man in green shirt seemed to have seen hope and said: "I am Chu Feihu, the second elder of the Chu family, responsible for taking care of the Taizu Hall. Although this Taizu Hall is the place where my disciples of the Chu family learned Tianzun Fist, this  The meaning of Tianzun Fist is not something you can understand just by wanting to understand it. Tianzun Fist, the overbearing and unparalleled skill, is the supreme skill of my Chu family. The direct descendants of the Fei family cannot practice it, and the non-direct descendants cannot practice it. In fact, I know why.  ?"

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "Teach it to the inside but not to the outside. Since it is the supreme secret of my Chu family, I naturally have to prevent outsiders from learning it."

    Chu Feihu nodded and said: "That's what I mean. All the families in Da Feng City have always had this rule. However, our Chu family, direct lineage women can also practice Tianzun Fist, but the price of practicing Tianzun Fist is that you will never marry for the rest of your life.  . You will never forget the impression Chu Feifei left on you."

    At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why the courtyard was so remote, and Laifu actually took him through the courtyard. He wanted to invite himself to see the fate of Chu Feifei and the others.  Chu Xing lowered his head and said nothing.  Don't know what to say.

    At this time, Chu Feihu continued: "You may be able to think of it. People like Chu Feifei have understood the Tianzun Fist, but they are not able to withstand the powerful fist intention of the Tianzun Fist. Therefore, the sea of ??consciousness is destroyed.  Abolition has become like that.

    If the Consciousness Sea is not strong enough, then if you try to master Tianzun Fist forcibly, you will end up with the same fate as Chu Feifei and the others.  On this point, if you want to understand Tianzun Fist, you have to think about it carefully, otherwise, that will be the fate of Chu Feifei and the others.  "

    No wonder, Chu Xing was shocked, and then he understood what was going on with those beggar-like young men in the dilapidated courtyard outside. It seems that if you understand Tianzun Fist, they are not generally dangerous, but  Chu Xing can't retreat. If he can't gain a foothold here in the short term, then Chu Xing's future will be even more difficult at this time.

    We are still talking about establishing a foothold in the Imperial Academy, and we are still talking about entering the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and indicated that he must go to Taizu Hall to understand.

    When Chu Feihu saw that he had finished speaking, he nodded helplessly. In fact, he already knewThere will be consequences like this.  So, he nodded and said nothing, letting Chu Xing walk in.

    In the Taizu Hall, an old man in Taoist uniform pressed his left hand against the ground, as if to suppress all things, while his right hand turned into a fist and rose into the sky, as if to break the sky with one punch.  The true meaning of martial arts that was violent, domineering, and like the ancient god of war spread out in all directions, striking Chu Xing's consciousness hard.

    Chu Xing activated his spiritual energy and circulated Tianzun's boxing techniques. Suddenly, he saw a Taoist soaring into the sky from the chaos. Wind grew under his feet, and lotuses grew at every step. He stepped forward in the void.  Take a step, and a lotus flower with brilliant brilliance will appear out of thin air under your feet.

    The Taoist was surrounded by bursts of purple thunder and lightning. In the midst of the thunder and lightning, the Taoist's unyielding martial arts spirit soared into the sky. Thousands of rays of light flashed through his right hand, and six huge whirlpools emerged from behind.

    Suddenly, at that moment, the six whirlpools behind the Taoist were fused together by a huge force. The Taoist exuded a burst of violent martial arts true meaning, and punched straight into the chaotic sky with his right hand.  One punch broke the chaotic and empty sky. It was the true meaning of martial arts from the ancient times. My destiny is determined by me. I can't help it. If the sky destroys me.  It doesn't matter if I go against heaven.  The true meaning of martial arts clearly did not take the glorious power of heaven into consideration.

    Look at the old man's punch in the chaotic thunder and lightning, which can tear the sky apart. The true meaning of martial arts is extremely domineering.  The secret book of Tianzun Fist in Chu Xing¡¯s Consciousness Sea, with one thousand nine hundred and eighty-one characters in it, suddenly emitted golden light.

    Chu Xing finally understood the true meaning of Tianzun Fist in that mysterious moment.  Although it was just a hint of the true meaning of martial arts, it was very beneficial to Chu Xing's future cultivation path.

    Chu Xing's eyes returned to Fuyang Qingming, and he looked carefully at the Taoist in the Taizu Hall. The Taoist returned to the posture of punching the sky, as if he had not moved all over again.

    But Chu Xing is sure that the Taoist he just realized was the Taoist who broke the sky with a punch from the chaos, and is the Taoist in front of this hall.  This statue is the true meaning of martial arts condensed by a peerless strong man, who understood the true meaning of martial arts with the punch that shook the world from chaos.

    "If you can truly understand the true meaning of martial arts.  It means being able to dominate the world.  But just when Chu Xing thought it was over, a more insidious true meaning of martial arts came overwhelmingly, rushing towards Chu Xing's sea of ????consciousness like the weight of Mount Tai.

    At this time, Chu Xing simply didn¡¯t understand why this was happening.

    Just now Chu Xing understood the Taoist's sky-shattering punch. It was obvious that the sea of ??consciousness had been damaged. Even if he was extremely talented, he could persevere and comprehend the true meaning of the martial arts of the Tianzun Fist.  .  But at this time, a more domineering true meaning of Wuwu Dao seemed to burst out from the Taoist statue.  Although in terms of power, this martial arts true meaning is far less powerful than the power of Tianzun Fist that Chu Xing just realized.

    But, it is even more sinister and vicious.  If the Tianzun Fist is said to be fair and upright, it can be crushed like snow in spring, even the sky can be broken with one punch.

    The true meaning of martial arts displayed at this time is like a poisonous snake hiding under the white snow in spring. Although it is not as powerful as Tianzun Fist, it far surpasses the true meaning of martial arts of Tianzun Fist in terms of insidiousness and viciousness.

    Just when Chu Xing¡¯s sea of ??consciousness was damaged.  The moment a mouthful of blood spurted out, the true meaning of martial arts hidden behind him suddenly rushed over.

    But seeing that Chu Xing would never sit still and wait for death. Although his consciousness was damaged, he still endured a splitting headache, and the whole sea of ??consciousness seemed to be shattered.  Activating his spiritual consciousness, a cold light flashed through. The Heavenly Official Seal exuded supreme pressure and rushed out of Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness. It was suspended three feet above Chu Xing's head. A stream of brilliance circulated and enveloped Chu Xing.

    The sudden burst of martial arts true meaning was like a glacier encountering the scorching sun, melting away in an instant.  The Taizu Hall is still the Taizu Hall, the Taoist is still the Taoist, and he still has the domineering posture of suppressing all things and breaking the sky with one punch, as if nothing happened in the Taizu Hall.

    Chu Xing endured the pain of broken bones all over his body, and quickly mobilized his consciousness to scan the secret book of Tianzun Fist. It was originally fused with the true meaning of martial arts that the Taoist punched to break the sky, and it exuded an extremely domineering momentum.  , but at this moment, the secret book shrouded by the Tianguan Seal suddenly became empty-headed and bottomless. Chu Xing suddenly felt that he had understood the nine shining golden symbols at the beginning.  That makes sense.

    Although I still can¡¯t understand the nine characters, I can clearly feel the meaning of those nine characters, and the meaning of being open-minded is as vast as the sea.

    ??For a moment, Chu Xing seemed to have grasped the realm of a golden elixir master. The virtual golden elixir suspended in the sea of ??consciousness and emitting golden light also stared at it more and more at this moment.  The spiritual consciousness moves freely, which means that the thoughts are clear.

    At this moment, a black vortex appeared behind Chu Xing, spinning rapidly, sweeping away the aura of Taizu Palace in the blink of an eye.

    Chu Xing finally mastered the first form of Tianzun Fist.  The six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me.

    ??????????????? But this unique skill that Chu Xing understood was not the true meaning of the martial arts of the extremely domineering Tianzun Fist, but the true meaning of the martial arts of the mysterious way of heaven descending, as if the vast ocean swallowed everything.

    At this time, Chu Xing opened his eyes suddenly, and a black vortex flashed across his eyes. In the blink of an eye, it swept away and regained his clarity.

    At this time, Chu Xing had truly condensed his true meaning of martial arts, and truly deserved the title of Half-Step Golden Core Peak.

    A half-step golden elixir master without his own true intention of martial arts will never be able to truly condense the golden elixir.  At this time, Chu Xing also suddenly understood why Chu Feifei and the others became idiots.

    At that moment when his spiritual consciousness was relaxed, the martial arts true intention was like a poisonous snake dormant under the white snow in spring. It was really difficult to prevent it. If Chu Xing was not protected by the Heavenly Official Seal, it would be very difficult for him to survive this level. Even if he could escape with luck,  There is a risk of his consciousness being shattered and becoming an idiot, but at this time his consciousness will inevitably be greatly damaged. Trying to attack the golden elixir avenue may be just a lie.

    " Tianzun Fist, why there are two true meanings of martial arts," Chu Xing thought as he walked out.

 Text Chapter 251: Brilliant as Fireworks

    Chu Feihu was surprised when he saw Chu Xing walking out of the Taizu Hall unharmed. He secretly thought that even if six of the younger generation of the Chu family were able to escape unharmed, they would still be defeated by that domineering fist.  The meridians were injured, and it took half a year for him to recover. However, this boy Chu Xing was very powerful. He was not injured and walked out safe and sound. I saw that the Chu family has another young master.

    Chu Feihu's spiritual consciousness swept across Chu Xing and felt that Chu Xing had merged with Tianzun Fist and condensed his own martial arts true meaning. He was very happy and said with a smile: "Not bad, it's not easy. In time, among the younger generation,  I respect you, Chu Xing, I think highly of you, you have to work hard."

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t mean to be arrogant at all. Chu Xiong, just a servant of the Chu family, could fight a few moves with him, and he had already reached the stage of half-step to the perfection of the golden elixir.

    It can be seen that this Gale City is a land of dragons and snakes, and it is definitely not as plain as it appears on the surface.  Otherwise, Chu Tiannan, the old fox, would not immediately go into seclusion to consolidate his golden elixir realm.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said humbly: "Elder Chu, you're too polite. I'm just a half-step golden elixir, the number one master of the younger generation. I can't afford this title. Otherwise, I'm afraid that anyone who challenges me will challenge me after I leave the gate."  We can line up outside the city."

    Chu Feihu laughed loudly and said: "Boy, don't belittle yourself. I can't be wrong in my judgment of people. Since I am optimistic about you, then you have such a potential. Don't think that half a step of golden elixir is enough."  Perfection is so easy to achieve.

    Let me tell you, in the Dafeng Dynasty, there are nine states, ninety-nine and eighty-one big cities, more than two billion people, and millions of monks. But how many people can truly achieve the half-step golden elixir perfection?  do you know?

    Five hundred people.  Three hundred of them are serving in the army and the imperial court, and are considered masters of the older generation, while the other one hundred and twenty are in the Imperial Academy and the Imperial Academy, and the remaining eighty are considered casual cultivators. Think about it.  look.  Half-step to the Great Perfection of the Golden Elixir, a master like no other. He is not what you would call a loser. A young man can reach the Half-step of the Great Perfection of the Golden Elixir and condense his true meaning of martial arts. Even if he is  You are also quite eye-catching in the Guoshikan. No wonder the head of the family is optimistic about you.  That is to be optimistic about your potential and the hope of entering Imperial College.  "

    Chu Xing has heard the name Taixue more than once. It seems that everyone who mentions the word Taixue has infinite respect for it.

    At that moment, Chu Xing bowed and asked: "Elder Chu, where is this Taixue? Please give me some advice."

    Ask Laifu about some things, such as some small things about the Chu family. He knows, but many things are beyond the reach of servants like Laifu.

    So Chu Xing had no choice but to ask Chu Feihu.  And this Chu Feihu was also very generous. He said without any pretense: "Taixue. That is the real land of golden elixir. If you don't enter Taixue, it is difficult to become a golden elixir. Dafeng Dynasty has five hundred and a half steps of golden elixir. You  Do you know how many golden elixir powerhouses there are? Only thirty, by the way. Counting you, that¡¯s thirty-one. Among them, each of the three major families has five golden elixir powerhouses. Including your father, our Chu family counts  There are six, one more than the remaining two families.

    ??????????????????? There are nine powerful people in the royal family with golden elixirs.  He firmly holds all the rights of the Dafeng Dynasty.  Among the Guoshikan and Taixue, there are ten golden elixir experts in total, three from the Guoshiguan and seven from Taixue, making them the most powerful force outside the royal family.  What is truly admirable is that it is difficult to achieve the golden elixir without going to the Imperial Academy. Among these thirty golden elixir masters, only three of them never went to the Imperial Academy and achieved the golden elixir path on their own.  The remaining twenty-eight are all strong men who came out of Taixue. This shows the power of Taixue. It can cultivate strong people in the golden elixir. This is the transcendence of Taixue.  "

    Without entering the Imperial Academy, it would be difficult to obtain a golden elixir. This made Chu Xing yearn for the Imperial Academy. Being able to cultivate twenty-eight golden elixir masters was a fact that made people look up to them.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing suddenly asked: "Then my father is someone other than the twenty-eight."

    Chu Feihu said with a smile: "You think things are too easy. Do you think it is so easy for a strong Jindan person to enter? In fact, your father really accumulated a lot of experience, so he achieved the Jindan Dao in an instant and became a god.  Fa, no one is surprised by this, because Chu Tiannan was the first place in the last class of Taixue. Before graduation, he fought out of Taixue with strong strength and set a record. This also made Taixue  A record that Taixue University is ashamed of, Chu Tiannan is the first student who did not graduate from Taixue University.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, at this time, even if Chu Tiannan has become a powerful Jindan, there is nothing surprising to others.  On the contrary, it is said that if he had not entered the human world, he would have become a powerful golden elixir long ago.

    Those three are not there??The three people who entered Taixue and achieved the golden elixir path and transformed the divine consciousness into law, one is the current emperor, one is the head of our Chu family, and the other is the head of the Gao family. Even the head of the Hua family is actually  I graduated from Taixue, so my status in the Hua family, Dafeng Dynasty, is lower than that of our two families.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the mere Hua family dared to attack your father and son. They thought that our Chu family was easy to bully. Sooner or later, they would look good to them.  "

    In order to prevent the rapid rise of the Chu family, the Hua family sent An Xing to destroy Chu Xing and his son. However, they did not expect that Chu Tiannan of the Chu family was extremely domineering and powerful.  All the stars were killed.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the Hua family will face the violent storm of the Chu family.  How to deal with Chu Tiannan is a legal matter set by the ancestors of the Chu family. If the Hua family dares to interfere, then the Chu family will naturally stop doing it.

    Therefore, this time the Hua family also has to pay a certain price, otherwise the Chu family will not give up.

    When Chu Xing heard this, he was startled again. His cheap friend was actually a person who was beaten from Taixue: "He was beaten from Taixue, and now he has reached the realm of Jindan. He is not an ordinary person."  .¡±

    Chu Feihu snorted when he heard this and said: "That guy is a loser. If he hadn't been beaten from Taixue, he would have become a golden elixir master, and our Chu family would have become the top three masters of Dafeng Dynasty."  The head of the family.

    That¡¯s okay, kid.  If you work harder, if you can enter the Taixue, you will definitely achieve Jinda Dao and transform your divine consciousness into law. If you reach the fire, my Chu family can win the first place in the family competition, and that will be the talisman.  In fact, it is the first family.  "

    There are currently six gold masters in the Chu family.  But are the Gao family and the Hua family saying that there are hidden masters of the golden elixir? Especially the Hua family, which has always been very close to Taixue, so the Chu family has to deal with it carefully.  Chu Xing was not very concerned about this No. 1 student, so he asked: "What does the Guoshiguan study, and what does Taixue do? Please give me some advice from the elders."

    Chu Feihu said with a smile: "You have just arrived, so you don't understand the things here very well. Old man, I will tell you today. In this Guoshikan, there are masters from the younger generation, such as us.  There are five people in the family who are half-step golden elixirs. Chu Yuerong and the other five are all from the Guoshikan. Boy, each of our three major families has their own unique skills.

    You should be aware of this, and Taizu wanted to check and balance our three major families.  The Guoshikan and Taixue were opened, in fact, as long as you have the ability.  If you reach the realm of half-step Jindan before the age of thirty, you are eligible to enter the National Scholars Hall. Regardless of status, gender, even beggars, everyone is eligible to enter the National Scholars Hall.

    The Guoshikan is a royal institution dedicated to teaching cultivation methods.  In this case, if those casual cultivators from the private sector have outstanding talents, the royal family will be able to win over them, thereby checking and balancing our three major families.

    ?????????????????????? In the Guoshi Hall, there are students who have reached the half-step of Golden Elixir Great Perfection.  That would qualify you to be admitted to Imperial College.

    That Taixue is the place where Dafeng went up and down and devoted all the efforts of the whole country to cultivate it. It can be said that if you are admitted to the Taixue, you will have entered the realm of Jindan.  The golden elixir is perfected, and the divine consciousness transforms into Dharma. You have also seen this state, but you may not understand what divine consciousness transforms into Dharma, right?  "

    To be honest, although Chu Xing saw that Chu Tiannan Jin had reached the state of Dharma, he still had a poor understanding of this point when it came to a question like this. He shook his head to express his incomprehension.

    Chu Feihu then said: "Needless to say about the golden elixir, if you survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation, you can achieve the golden elixir path, but there are also differences among the golden elixir masters, and the transformation of spiritual consciousness is the most important one.  Symbol. The spiritual consciousness turns into substance and is condensed in the golden elixir. It is the law of achievement. The law of achievement is the state where all your wishes come true. For example, you should be able to move the leaves on the ground with your spiritual consciousness, right?  "

    Chu Xing nodded, seeming to understand what it meant, but it was still a little blurry in his mind.

    Chu Feihu immediately said: "That's because your spiritual consciousness is not strong enough. There is no problem in moving a leaf. But if you use your spiritual consciousness to move the bluestone next to the leaf, you probably won't be able to do it."

    Chu Xing still nodded, the bluestone was too heavy, and he really couldn¡¯t do this. Then, Chu Feihu said, ¡°Then you should be able to move the bluestone with your hands.

    In fact, this is the function of spiritual consciousness.  In such a matter, if the power of your spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, it can only move the leaves, but not the bluestone, but if the power of your hands is strong enough, you can easily move the bluestone.

    "The transformation of spiritual consciousness into law is to turn spiritual consciousness into laws. Law is the principle of law. When heaven is in operation, laws are the most important.  My consciousness has reached the divine levelIn the realm of transformation, my spiritual consciousness is stronger than yours, so I can use my spiritual consciousness to move the bluestone.  "

    Following Chu Feihu¡¯s words, he raised his hand and shot out a cold light. The cold light flew into the sky and turned into a big hand to directly grab the huge blue stone.

    After receiving the cold light, Chu Feihu said: "My wishes come true. This is the law. My spiritual consciousness transforms into law. The power of my spiritual consciousness is strong enough. Therefore, I can make my wishes come true. I want to make those wishes come true."  To move a piece of bluestone, as long as I have strong enough spiritual consciousness, then I can make my wish come true on such a matter. I don¡¯t need to do it myself, I can directly use my spiritual consciousness to move the piece of bluestone.  .

    This is the benefit of transforming divine consciousness into law, and this is the power of my evolving law.  On the road of spiritual practice, the transformation of spiritual consciousness into Dharma is actually the real beginning. Until the golden elixir is completed and spiritual consciousness is transformed into Dharma, all practice will be just a cloud.

    What you think in your heart is for your spiritual consciousness. When your spiritual consciousness moves, you can direct your hands and the power of your body to complete your thoughts, that is, move the bluestone. This is the power of ordinary mortals. Divine consciousness is spiritual consciousness.  , The power of the body is the power of the body, and only by cooperating with each other can the move of the bluestone be completed, it can be said.  Divine consciousness, blood, and bluestone, these three are indispensable.

    But the power of a practitioner is to break such a boundary, transform spiritual consciousness into Dharma, and make all wishes come true.  Being able to use powerful spiritual consciousness to accomplish what is in your mind is the real power of a monk, and this is one of the reasons why a monk is really thinking high.  The Guoshi Hall is actually a place where the younger generation of heroes are trained to slowly turn their spiritual consciousness to reality. In the Guoshi Hall, outstanding people can enter the Imperial Academy. In this way, there is hope for a golden elixir and a great path.  "

    The method of transforming spiritual consciousness.  All your wishes come true, and the mysterious and mysterious things actually became extremely clear after Chu Feihu explained them.

    Chu Xing's eyes flashed, and he murmured to himself: "What he is thinking in his heart is his spiritual consciousness. If he wants to move the bluestone, he must first have the spiritual consciousness to move the bluestone. Once his spiritual consciousness moves, his hands will naturally move according to the divine consciousness.  Knowing it. Order to grab the bluestone. This must be done with both hands. If you want to complete the move of the bluestone, there must be a bluestone in front of you. The three form a perfect cycle, otherwise  . Then this matter cannot be accomplished without even one factor. I understand, thank you elders, mortals want to break this perfect cycle, transcend life and death, and change their fate against the will of heaven."

    Chu Xing has a clear understanding.  After I came out, I looked for Laifu, and then I remembered to say: "Laifu, I'm curious about a question. It seems that I should have a maid. The direct disciples all have a servant, and a maid is decent. Why did you come to me?  You are the only one here, where is my maid?"

    At this time, Laifu's face became strange and he said hesitantly: "This, this, Young Master, you'd better ask Manager Fang. He is responsible for the daily management of the people in our Chu family."

    Chu Xing could also see that Laifu should know something, but he didn't dare to say it. He couldn't develop this habit. Therefore, Chu Xing's face darkened, and a murderous aura burst out, immediately scaring Laifu.  trembling with fear.

    Chu Xing said in a cold tone: "Laifu, you are the servant and I am the master. According to the rules of the Chu family, if you dare to deceive me, the master, you will be beaten to death with a stick."

    Laifu immediately knelt down, sweating like rain. He didn't even bother to wipe it off. He kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic and said: "Damn it for the little one, damn it for the little one. Originally, the girl Ruyue was assigned with the little man, but Mingyue  I really don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t come over. I still need to ask Manager Fang about this, as this kind of thing is not something that we servants should worry about.¡±

    It seems that Laifu is telling the truth this time.  Chu Xing then nodded with satisfaction and said, "It's just this once, it won't happen next time. Be careful of your stupidity and follow me."

    Someone is still making things difficult for me. Someone dares to detain even a maid that should be assigned to me. If I hadn't accidentally thought of it just now, I might have been fooled.

    After looking for a servant, Laifu asked that Manager Fang was gambling in a side room with a few people. The Chu family had a big business, and there were many such side rooms. As long as they could hide and gamble without being caught on the spot, they would be fine.  That's usually not a big deal, not to mention that this time it was a gamble organized by Manager Fang.

    Manager Fang, that is the younger brother of the eldest master and his second wife, where is his identity?  Just as Manager Fang was killing everyone in the casino, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    The people who were gambling in full swing inside were suddenly startled. They looked up to see who was coming. They cleverly saw that it was Chu Xing who came to the door, and quietly put down the cards in their hands and hid aside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nothing happenedThe card player said: "What are you doing? What are you doing? This game is all about taking it all. Let's wait and see if we can escape."

    Chu Xing glanced coldly at the fat man in black silk in front of him, and looked him up and down. He was a half-step golden elixir master, no wonder he was so arrogant.  At that moment, Chu Xing waved his hand to signal the irrelevant people to leave, and everyone immediately dispersed. They did not have the background of Manager Fang, and they had no confidence against Chu Xing, a direct disciple.

    Chu Xing looked at Manager Fang and said, "You are Manager Fang. You dare to take down the maid assigned to me by the master of the house. You are very courageous. Could it be that you are bullying me, a newbie here? I am easy to bully."

    Who knew that Manager Fang didn't take Chu Xing's threat to heart at all, and he handed over his hand perfunctorily and said: "Going back to the young master, the manpower in the house is a little short, and it happens that the second lady needs a maid with eyes, so I can only give Mingyue to  I have sent him over, and when I find a suitable candidate, I will personally deliver it to you, young master." Chu Xing waved his hand and said, "I don't need to trouble Mr. Fang about this."

    Manager Fang did rely on his sister to dominate among the servants of the Chu family, but he was a little surprised by Chu Xing's words. Could it be that Chu Xing was really the kind of soft persimmon that everyone said, and anyone could do it?  Take it easy.

    Suddenly, Manager Fang felt that he was being targeted by a murderous intention, and immediately shouted something bad. A magic talisman was struck between the lightning and flints, and was about to be detonated. However, he only saw a cold light flashing by, and a sword light was like a ray of light in the dark night.  It rushed over like a shooting star.

    Manager Fang didn't say a word. A line of blood flashed in the middle of his neck and split quickly. Then his head fell to the ground with unwillingness and shock in his eyes. A line of blood spurted out, as brilliant as a coquettish one.  Fireworks bloomed in the mid-air, instantly spilling blood red all over the ground.  Chu Xing turned around and said, "Why would a dead person give me a maidservant?"

 Text Chapter 252 The Greedy Ghost

    Seeing Chu Xing decapitate Manager Fang with one blow, there was a scream and everyone ran away, fearing that they would offend Chu Xing, the murderer.

    Chu Xing did not stop this man, but asked Laifu: "Do you know why someone detained Mingyue? Someone deliberately made this young master look bad, right?"

    Laifu didn't hide anything at this time and said: "Sir, I heard that one of the maids under the Second Madam was used by Master Yun to fill the house. Therefore, the Second Madam lost a maid. Mr. Fang just now  Dare to send Mingyue over. After all, the young master has just arrived and has no background.

    However, the young master's killing of Manager Fang this time was a bit reckless anyway. The Chu family also had a group of Fang's troops, which were the personal guards brought by the second lady. They were extremely ruthless. After knowing this, the second lady must be  Will let her private army come to trouble you.  "

    Chu Xing was cold for a moment, and the private army said: "Don't the Chu family have any objections to this matter? This is for others to put eyes and ears in their own home."

    This guy Laifu knew a little bit about this kind of weddings and funerals. He immediately said: "This is the rule of the Dafeng Dynasty. After the daughter gets married, any powerful family will always prepare some for their daughter."  To put it bluntly, these private armies are dowry slaves who obey their master¡¯s orders. Moreover, these private armies usually do not station themselves in the mansion, but station around it.¡±

    Chu Xing walked out slowly and said, "In this way, the second lady may let her private troops deal with me."

    Laifu said firmly from behind: "According to the temper of the Second Madam, it is not possible, but it is certain. However, after all, the young master is a direct clan member, so it is possible that Master Yun will lead a private army to find trouble for you, young master. Then  The rest of the private army is easier to say. Captain Yin Shisan alone, although he is at the peak of body refining, almost reaching the realm of half-step golden elixir, he is practicing the Heavenly Ghost Body Technique, so his combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.  Coupled with the support of Master Yun, it may cause some trouble to the master."

    Sure enough, what Laifu said was absolutely correct. After returning to Qingzhu Garden, in less than a cup of tea, a group of people rushed over from Qingzhu Garden, led by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old man.  The young master is wearing a blue gown and has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes.  He rushed over with an angry look on his face.

    And the tall and thin middle-aged man behind the boy looked lifeless, giving people a feeling of coldness all over his body.

    Laifu immediately lowered his voice and said: "Master, this is Master Chu Yunyun, the twin dragons among the two dragons and three phoenixes. And behind Master Chu is the Yin-Yang hand Fang Ping. Master, you have to be careful about what Fang Ping does behind his back."

    Chu Xing waved his hand to signal him to step back, then stood up and said: "Stop. Who is coming? Trespassing into my Qingzhu Garden. Are you seeking death?"

    Qingzhuyuan is now Chu Xing's private domain. Therefore, on such an issue, if someone breaks in without Chu Xing's permission, it is obviously a violation of the rules.  It's not too much to say something to stop Chu Xing.

    Chu Yun, however, had a look of anger on his face and said through gritted teeth: "Chu Xing, you are a foreign bastard who dares to act unruly in our Chu family. You actually have the guts to kill my uncle. Someone, take it down for me."

    Five soldiers at the peak of physical training behind Chu Yun immediately rushed over.  Chu Xing suddenly exuded murderous intent. He stood there motionless and said: "Bold, I don't think any of you dare to do anything. I am the direct young master of the Chu family. If you dare to do something to me, you will be a disaster for the family and the annihilation of the clan. Are you?"  Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? Chu Yun, right? Did you get the family¡¯s permission to mobilize so many people?¡±

    Obviously, a matter like this is not that simple. It is naturally impossible to send out private troops to deal with Chu Xing in an honest way.

    Therefore, Chu Yun did not quibble, pointing at Chu Xing and said: "Don't be afraid, even if the master takes him down for me, I will be responsible for anything that happens."

    Immediately, three soldiers drew their sabers, but when they saw the cold wind blowing up the chill in their hearts, three sword lights flew into the sky, heading straight for Chu Xing as if they were piercing the night sky.

    Chu Xing simply didn¡¯t let these soldiers steal the house or hide their sword skills in his eyes.  A golden cold light emitted powerful killing intent from the void, locking on these three people.

    How could the door-stealing magical power be so easy to deal with?  The large ring sword emits golden light and cuts out one by one, as if it is the sun in the dark night.

    Three sword lights appeared in front of Chu Xing quickly, but the hidden sword technique that Chu Xing stood up could be seen through the tiny gap.  He directly killed three soldiers with his sword.

    Chu Xing has already reached the half-step of Golden Elixir Great Consummation, and thisThese soldiers are just unable to defeat the existence of the peak body refining. If they deal with Chu Xing, it is simply impossible.

    On a question like this, Chu Xing suddenly unleashed his powerful Hidden Sword Technique, turning into a wave in the dark night, passing through the three swords in an instant that could not be fired.

    The three soldiers just felt their eyes dazzled, a flash of lightning flashed by, and they felt a chill on their necks. Chu Xing had already taken off the heads of the three of them.

    Immediately blood spurted everywhere.  It was tricky. Chu Yun saw that his three soldiers were solved like this. Therefore, he was suddenly surprised at such a problem. Chu Xing did not seem to be as easy to bully as the legend said.

    "I killed three of my men with one punch. Such a strong combat power should really be a disaster."

    Chu Yun immediately waved his hand and said: "Yin Shisan, come here and take me down from Chu Xing. If there is any problem, I will naturally explain it to the family. Don't worry."

    Silver Thirteen was the person Chu Xing saw who was a bit dangerous. This person was a master of the Half-Step Golden Pill. Although he had not reached the realm of the Half-Step Golden Pill, he was still very good in the Half-Step Golden Pill.  A tough guy.

    Moreover, Chu Yun is too presumptuous when it comes to such an issue. He has no respect for his brother at all, but at such a time, he still colludes with outsiders to deal with him, curses others, and looks down on himself. Chu Xing  Suddenly he was furious.  I need to teach Chu Yun a little lesson.

    And Silver Thirteen also saw Chu Xing's extraordinary skills. Three of his men were killed so easily. He immediately waved: "Form up and protect the young master." The remaining seven soldiers immediately drew their sabers and killed Chu Yun.  Surrounded by people.

    At this time, Silver Thirteen turned into a black mist.  He quickly rushed towards Chu Xing and raised his hand to shoot out a cloud of black mist.  The black mist swelled in the wind and turned into a huge black net that exuded a strong aura of death.

    "But I saw that the big net was emitting a black light, and the evil ghosts were surrounding it.  A main net came straight towards Chu Xing. In a split second, the main net flashed with several rays of light, and eighteen smaller nets rushed out quickly.  All escape routes up and down, left and right of Chu Xing were blocked.

    Under the control of Yin Shisan¡¯s spiritual consciousness, Chu Xing has become a fish in the net.

    This is a magic weapon, the Eighteen Sons and Mothers Chain Network of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.  The attack power of this magic weapon is not very powerful, but if it traps people, it does have its own unique features.  The eerie Eighteen Sons of Mother Lianwang rushed towards Chu Xing quickly.

    At this moment, even Chu Yun flashed a sinister smile, thinking secretly in his heart, how dare you kill my uncle.  You are not cowardly, I just want to destroy you.  Let's see what you have to say.

    No matter how you evade, there are at least three nets that can catch you.  However, at this moment, Chu Yun also underestimated Chu Xing. Chu Xing had no intention of retreating at all, but saw the big ring knife in Chu Xing's hand shaking.  A silver-white sword light rose into the sky, and the whole person turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed straight towards Yin Shisan, without any concern for the eighteen-child chain network in front of him.

    The large ring knife cut through the void, and a dazzling silver-white sword light flashed across the sky like a shooting star.  The Eighteen Sons and Mothers chain network was suddenly cut into a gap, and the wind blew under Chu Xing's feet. The whole crowd flashed through the gap, and the large ring knife in his hand quickly slashed towards Silver Thirteen. This knife was like a popular  As fast as the sky, as bright as the sun piercing the black.

    Yin Shisan suddenly felt a murderous intention, and the hairs all over his body stood up, as if he was locked by a wild beast. The threat of death frightened Yin Shisan. This sword can definitely kill him.  .

    Therefore, Silver Thirteen did not dare to neglect. The aura of death in his body instantly erupted, and the whole person was shrouded in black smoke. A divine rune turned into a phosphorescent light and rose into the sky, exuding the aura of death and the aura from hell.  , after feeling this aura, even Chu Yun, who was under protection, was shocked. Yin Shisan, a bastard, usually looks weird when he looks at him, and he is really not a good thing.

    ??????????????? But I saw that the magical talisman grew in the wind, and became one foot long. There were dots of phosphorescence on the magical talisman, as if it was communicating with the underworld.  Under the influence of Silver Thirteen's spiritual energy, in an instant, the talisman turned into a ball of burning phosphorus fire, making the suspended void look even more eerie and terrifying.

    At this time, Silver Thirteen seemed to have made up a lot of determination, gritting his teeth and spitting out blood.  Monk, it is very important to see this kind of vital essence and blood. Not to mention a mouthful, even a drop is very precious.

    But at this moment, it can only be a time to fight desperately, and Silver Thirteen does not dare to neglect, burning the guardian of the Tiangui Sect.If you use the Heavenly Ghost Talisman, you will summon the Heavenly Ghost to destroy Chu Xing.

    Silver Thirteen is also a ruthless character. He activates his consciousness, shouts loudly, and comes out: "The ghosts are walking in the night, break it for me."

    Yin Shisan also knew it in his heart. Although he was acting under orders this time, if he succeeded, it would be easy to say. Naturally, Chu Yun would protect him, but if he failed, he would definitely be killed.  He treated it as an abandoned son to appease Chu Xing's anger.  Therefore, at this time, Silver Thirteen had to fight hard, and he did not dare not to fight hard.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A gap opens in the void, and an eerie voice comes out from the gap: "Human blood essence and blood, remember, this is not enough."

    While speaking, a black shadow of nothingness rushed out from the crack in the void, and quickly rushed towards Yin Shisan. After absorbing enough blood, he let Yin Shisan go with satisfaction, and let out a sharp scream.  , that day the ghost turned around and pounced on Chu Xing.

    And looking at Yin Shisan at this time, the black smoke dissipated, and Yin Shisan was almost sucked into a human being and became even skinnier.

    At this time, Silver Thirteen was actually on the verge of crying. He was clearly following the Heavenly Ghost Sect's win-lose strategy and prepared to summon a Heavenly Ghost, but he did not expect that the Heavenly Ghost he summoned would be so shameless.

    Not only did he absorb all the blood and essence that he sprayed out, but he also jumped up and sucked half of the blood and essence from his whole body.

    No wonder the leader warned him a lot when he gave him this heavenly ghost talisman.  Never use this kind of Heavenly Ghost Talisman unless it is critical.

    It was too late, but it was so fast. At this moment, Chu Xing had broken through the chain network of Eighteen Sons and Mothers. The large ring knife in his hand quickly slashed towards Yin Thirteen. At this moment, the silver sword light of the large ring knife was stimulated by Chu Xing's spiritual energy.  When it moves, it is as bright as the sun in the dark night.  Quickly slash towards Yin Shisan.

    At this moment, the ghost of that day also roared towards him. A murderous intention flashed in Chu Xing's eyes, activating his consciousness, and the large ring knife turned into a silver-white lightning and came straight towards Silver Thirteen.

    At this moment, when Chu Xing faced the heavenly ghosts coming from the underworld, he showed no fear at all. Instead, he showed an enthusiastic attitude.

    Heavenly ghost, how difficult it is to catch a spiritual ghost.  There may not be even one spiritual ghost among a hundred thousand ghosts.

    But in front of him is a ghost who can bargain. This is simply a God-given opportunity.

    At this time, Tian Gui came over with a roar, which actually showed Tian Gui's cold nature. The large ring knife in Chu Xing's hand had already flown towards Yin Shisan. Ordinarily, Tian Gui and Yin Shisan had a contract.  , we should save Silver Thirteen first.  But this ghost is not an ordinary ghost.  Although it was summoned by Silver Thirteen, seeing that Chu Xing was full of energy and blood, he wanted to suck Chu Xing's blood essence and blood to make himself stronger.

    As for Silver Thirteen¡¯s life and death, God is too lazy to care about it.

    But, at the moment when Tiangui rushed towards Chu Xing.  At this time, he suddenly saw a greedy look flashing in Chu Xing's eyes. He was very familiar with this kind of look. In the underworld, many strong people had this kind of greedy look.  It was like the greedy look of a miser who suddenly discovered a golden mountain.

    From this gaze, Tian Gui suddenly felt a hint of coolness. It was a kind of alertness to danger unique to Tian Gui. Could it be that the person in front of him could bring any danger to him?

    "It's impossible, not to mention the half-step to the Golden Elixir Great Perfection. Even if you are a strong Golden Elixir, if you don't have some powerful magic weapons, the gods and ghosts can come and leave whenever they want.

    After all, it was Chu Xing¡¯s essence and blood that attracted the Heavenly Ghost even more, so the Heavenly Ghost rushed towards Chu Xing without hesitation.

    But at this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s consciousness moved and he activated his spiritual energy. A black vortex appeared behind him. A cold light flashed in his hand, and the cold light condensed into a small black vortex.

    At this time, Tian Gui screamed and backed away quickly like a cat whose tail was stepped on.  Tianzun Fist, the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family, uses the will of all great beings in the underworld to sweep away all ghostly existences.

    "Six reincarnations, life and death are up to me." Eight big words came out of Chu Xing's mouth, a black light flashed, and Chu Xing punched out, the black vortex rotated rapidly, as if it must kill the ghosts in the sky.  It's like being sucked into it.

    In the underworld, Heavenly Ghost is very familiar with this kind of black vortex. The black vortex is one of the six reincarnations. After being absorbed by this black vortex, it will sink into the six reincarnations forever. It is difficult to  Got away.

    Although this black vortex is just a projection, it is still a enough threat to deal with the ghosts.

    ?The ghost in the sky did not dare to neglect at all. He spit out a ghost energy from his mouth, suddenly tore the void, and was about to escape into the underworld.

    When Silver Thirteen saw all this, he was on the verge of crying. At this time, he thought of another thing his leader said to him, that is, don't use the Heavenly Ghost Talisman on the direct descendants of the Chu family, otherwise he will  Death is even more ugly.  Tianzun Fist is the nemesis of all ghosts.

    Yin Thirteen remembered these words very firmly at first, but as he lived in the Chu family and became domineering with Master Chu Yun, Yin Thirteen also forgot the leader's instructions.

    Tianzun Fist cultivates the Six Paths of Reincarnation, so it can naturally defeat all ghosts.

    It¡¯s just that after Yin Thirteen¡¯s head was cut off by the large ring knife, he still stared at Chu Xing in disbelief.  Chu Xing had just arrived at the Chu family. Although he was a direct descendant, how could he master the Tianzun Fist so quickly?  Yin Shisan was so aggrieved and unwilling to die, and he refused to die in peace.

    At this moment, the heavenly ghost was about to escape into the underworld, but how could Chu Xing be so willing to give up? A seven-color light rose into the sky, and the heavenly official seal in the sea of ??consciousness shot out a ray of light, turning into a rope and quickly pulling the  The cunning ghost was tied up.

    In an instant, he was pulled out into his sea of ??consciousness and suppressed tightly under the Tianguan Seal.  Heavenly officials give blessings, and there are no taboos.  Tian Gui glanced at the Tian Guan Seal suspended in the void, and then realized that this thing could destroy him with just a burst of heroic light.

    The fear of the Heavenly Official Seal is a fear that comes from the depths of the soul.  This made the Heavenly Ghost hide under the Heavenly Official Seal fearfully, not daring to move at all.

    At this moment, Chu Xing waved his hand, and the big ring knife turned into a white light and was withdrawn. Looking at Chu Yun surrounded by seven soldiers, Chu Xing said coldly: "Until now, there are still people who want to  It seems that you haven't killed enough people to cause trouble for me." These words were like the cold wind of three-nine days turning into a burst of ice and snow swords, piercing straight into Chu Yun's sea of ??consciousness.

 Text Chapter 253 Bone Flag

    Chu Yun felt as if his sea of ??consciousness was being violently impacted by countless wind knives. He had a splitting headache, as if the entire sea of ??consciousness was about to be shattered. How could such an aloof young master like him endure such a blow?  What a misery. He held his head and looked at Chu Xing fiercely and said: "Come here, kill him. <-"" At this time, the seven soldiers were stunned. Kill Chu Xing?  This is not easy. Captain Yin Shisan is no match for Chu Xing. From this point, we can see how strong Chu Xing is.  But I didn't expect that Chu Yun also lost his mind because of the pain. He wailed and said: "Set up the formation and kill him, otherwise, I will let you all die." These seven soldiers were private soldiers sent by the Fang family.  Jun, on an issue like this, their life and death are controlled by Chu Yun's mother, so they dare not not listen to Chu Yun's harsh words.  The seven soldiers are all in the middle stage of body refining, which is quite extraordinary among ordinary soldiers, but it is really not possible to deal with Chu Xing.

    However, I saw the seven soldiers changing their positions, and the long sword in their hands actually flashed with a silvery-white sword light. The sword light faintly echoed the power of the stars of the Big Dipper in the sky.  Power fell from the sky and attached to the sword light.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually said that he saw very clearly. These seven weapons are actually seven magic weapons. The seven soldiers occupy different positions and activate the power of the stars in the sky. At this time, they are a formation. Chu  Yun Yi gritted his teeth, looked at Chu Xing fiercely and said: "Chu Xing. Don't be proud, I will let you die, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow, a bastard, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Big Dipper Subdues the Demon  Formation. Explode for me."

    ??Say, a white light flashed in his hand, and a jade talisman appeared. Chu Yun activated his consciousness, and the power of stars flashed through the jade talisman and covered the seven soldiers.

    And at this time, the power of the stars in the sky becomes more and more powerful.  At this time, the sword light of the seven soldiers complemented each other, emitting powerful killing intent. In the midst of such an incident, Chu Xing was also quite surprised. The seven guys in the middle stage of body refining, at this time  He actually said that he had exploded to the peak of half-step Jin Dan's combat power.  Antique 253

    It can be seen that the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation and the magic weapon in the soldier's hand are definitely not ordinary things.

    Seeing that the sword light can actually support the power of the stars, it can be seen at this time that Taiyi fine gold must have been added to these seven swords when they were refined into magic weapons.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to support the powerful explosive force of the power of the stars.

    The magic weapon of the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation.  Seven-star sword, this seven-star sword is a set of seven magic weapons. Each seven-star sword is engraved with a mysterious formation. The seven seven-star swords, when combined, become the seven-star sword. When activated by spiritual power, it is  It can activate the power of the stars in the void, and finally it can be gathered into a potentially powerful killing move.  The power of the Seven-Star Demon Subduer is extraordinary, comparable to a strike from a master of the Golden Pill. This is the key to why Chu Yun was still so confident that he could destroy Chu Xing even though Silver Thirteen had been killed at this time.

    He thought that as long as the Seven-Star Sword was there and the Big Dipper Demon-Conquering Formation was set up.  At this time, killing Chu Xing is a piece of cake.

    And the powerful power of the stars that the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation exploded at the critical moment also doubled Chu Yun's confidence.  Chu Xing thought to himself that the Fang family was willing to give up and actually got seven such precious magic weapons to accompany their daughter.  No wonder Chu Yun was so arrogant and came directly to kill him. It seemed that he was relying on the relatively strong background of the Fang family.

    At this time, Chu Xing decided to teach Chu Yun a small lesson.  After he looked at the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation that exploded with powerful star power, he said with a smile: "These seven magic weapons are good, but it's a pity. Chu Yun, I'm not polite."

    A cold light flashed, and a large ring knife appeared in Chu Xing's right hand, exuding endless killing intent, but that killing intent was upright and aboveboard, like the sunshine falling from the nine heavens.  Any impurities.

    That kind of murderous intention has a kind of majestic righteousness that can kill thousands of people.  Chu Xing's consciousness moved, and he activated his spiritual energy. The light of the large ring sword soared, revealing a shocking scene.

    This sword light flashed out of the mouth like a rainbow piercing the sun, turned into a bolt of lightning and went straight to the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation. This sword was simple, this sword was so angry that it shot into the sky.

    I saw the light of the sword flashing past, and the power of the stars was cut off instantly. It was the sword of justice in the world, and it was the sword of fearlessness. Even if it was the power of the stars between heaven and earth, it was still in this sword  I saw that the passage above the nine heavens was cut off.

    Although Chu Xing was in such a situation, they said that he was in such a situation.At this time, the star power of the Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation was cut off by Chu Xing with a knife. The seven soldiers were shocked. Knowing that the situation was over, they decisively decided to protect Chu Yun and evacuate first.

    Suddenly, the seven soldiers changed their positions and blocked Chu Yun behind them. Their auras were still locked on Chu Xing, fearing that Chu Xing would make a rash move. The seven-star sword in his hand flashed with silver light. Although Chu Xing cut off the seven-star sword and  The connection between the Big Dipper and the Seven Stars in the void, but on such a problem, the seven soldiers still activated the power of the stars contained in the seven-star sword, forming a powerful light shield in front of them to protect them.  Live with Zi and Chu Yun.

    At this time, they also believed that the fight just now had alerted some strong men of the Chu family. Therefore, if they delayed a matter like this for a little while, someone would definitely come to rescue them.

    But they still underestimated Chu Xing's determination. Chu Xing's consciousness moved and he activated his spiritual power. After the first strike was made with the large ring knife in his hand, he struck out the second strike without stopping for a moment.

    If the first impact, as surging as the waves in the sea, instantly cut off the power of the stars scattered in the sky, then after such an incident, the second sword was like the second wave.  General caught up.  Before one wave subsided, another wave came to invade. This was the second move of Longmen Triple Wave contained in Chu Xing's Great Ring Sword.

    The powerful influence of the first sword has not disappeared, but at such a moment, the second sword appears soon after, with waves of impact.  This second sword was actually superimposed on the impact of the first sword.

    Therefore, the seven soldiers could clearly feel that the power of Chu Xing's second sword was actually more powerful at this time.  In fact, they have already prepared for the worst.

    The Big Dipper Demon Subduing Formation has been cut off by Chu Xing, which has cut off the connection with the power of the stars in the void. At this time, it is quite rare to be able to form an formation to protect yourself.

    But facing Chu Xing's second sword, although they didn't know about the Longmen Trilogy, they could clearly feel that at this time, the sword light formed by this second sword was far stronger than the first.  The knife is much more powerful.  Antique 253

    therefore.  The seven soldiers were more cautious than Gan Niao, and activated their spiritual energy crazily.  They themselves knew that they were facing a master who was half a step above the peak of Golden Core. He was facing a master who could easily kill their captain Yin Shisan. He was a ruthless master. Therefore, on such a problem, they  Not daring to waste a moment, he activated the seven-star sword, and the aura light suddenly burst out with brilliant light.

    But even so, the seven of them were not sure whether they could resist Chu Xing's sword.  Faced with that fierce and unnecessary sword, faced with that powerful and indomitable sword.  A look of despair flashed in the eyes of the seven soldiers. Regarding such a thing, in fact, one of the reasons why their true existence is like this is that they cannot help themselves.

    ??

    As soon as Chu Yun gave the order, they were about to go forward and fight for their lives.  And Chu Xing also wanted to teach Chu Yun a lesson, so this second sword actually left no room at all. The extremely powerful second sword was struck out in an instant.  The light shield protecting the eight of them shattered in an instant like the sound of shattering glass.

    The seven soldiers shouted that it was not good and wanted to retreat while protecting Chu Yun, but how could Chu Xing give them this chance?

    Therefore, the large ring knife in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning and roared towards him.  Heading straight towards the seven soldiers, almost at the same time, the seven soldiers were attacked by Chu Xing like a thunderstorm.

    Almost at the same time, the heads of the seven soldiers flew into the sky, and a stream of blood spurted out from their chests, blooming instantly like the fiery red roses in the dark night, declaring the last miserable green flower of the years.  .

    Seven soldiers fell to the ground in response, but the deaths of these seven soldiers are not without value at all. At least their deaths bought Chu Yun enough time.

    In fact, Chu Yun himself is also in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Half-Step Golden Elixir. In such an incident, Chu Yun was actually just attacked by Chu Xing first, urging his spiritual consciousness to attack his sea of ??consciousness.

    Therefore, when it comes to such an issue, in fact, generally speaking, when it comes to such a matter, Chu Yun also showed a fierce look in his eyes at this moment, and a violent aura rose to the sky in his chest, and in his eyes  A blood-red light flashed out.

    At this moment, his mind was filled only with that kind of hatred, and only with that kind of fearless power.

    At this moment, what Chu Yun thought of most was that in this situation?A question that they themselves really want to think about and a practical result like this.

    At this time, Chu Yun offered up a gloomy white bone flag. The white bone flag was surrounded by death energy. Dozens of innocent ghosts roared crazily in the death energy, as if they were trying to break out of the death energy, but  , it seems that there is a kind of magical power on the white bone flag. No matter how the evil spirits attack, but no matter what, it is impossible to break out of the death aura of the white bone flag.

    The white bone flag grew long in the wind and became more than three feet long, emitting black light that directly enveloped Chu Yun.  But at this time, Chu Xing's powerful spiritual consciousness finally had no effect on Chu Yun at all.

    Chu Xing¡¯s own spiritual consciousness can be said to be very powerful. Therefore, in such a process, it is not surprising that Chu Yun was caught off guard by Chu Xing¡¯s attack.

    What they really saw was that such a power was the function of real spiritual consciousness. It was a spiritual piercing move that was virtualized. Fortunately, at this time, Chu Xing did not have a real spiritual consciousness transformation method.  Realm, otherwise.  This kind of spiritual puncture can instantly make Chu Yun understand who he can't mess with.  A practical problem expressed at this time is that Chu Yun no longer has to worry about Chu Xing's mental puncture.

    Seeing that Chu Xing's spiritual puncture had no effect on him at all, Chu Yun pointed at Chu Xing very arrogantly and said: "Chu Xing, let me see what other abilities you have. This bone flag was originally prepared by me.  It was a trump card used in the competition at the National Scholars Hall, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually be able to force me to take out this trump card. Even if I were to die now, I would still be able to smile.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Evil spirit, fierce ghost, tear him apart for me.  Who can tear him to pieces?  Then I grant freedom.  "

    Such a reward can be said to be the thing that the ghosts on the Bone Flag long for most. Freedom, real freedom. In fact, from the day they were trained into the Bone Flag, freedom no longer has any fate with them.  .

    They are destined to live and die together with the flags of bones.  But at this time, as the owner of the Bone Flag, Chu Xingyun, when it comes to such a matter, what they actually see as the result is such a simple issue.  If Chu Yun gives them freedom, they will have real freedom.

    "Otherwise, it would be considered that Chu Yun is dead.  If it were another owner, whoever could master the Bone Flag would be the one who mastered these ghosts.

    Therefore, what Chu Yun said about giving them freedom had a huge impact on them. The innocent souls in these bone flags had no choice but to fight hard, or even said they were reluctant to fight.

    Under the influence of Chu Yun¡¯s spiritual consciousness, the Bone Flag was like this.  It turned into a black storm and swept over, heading straight towards Chu Xing, as if vowing to destroy Chu Xing.  Antique 253

    The hidden sword skill of Pirate Gate, Longmen Three Waves, this move is extremely powerful, the first knife breaks through the air.  A flash of silver-white sword light flashed, and in the blink of an eye, Chu Xing slashed the second sword at the dark cloud.

    The sword light of the first sword has not disappeared, and the sword light of the second sword has already rushed over in the void.  It merged into the sword light of the first sword and formed a more powerful sword light.  The second sword of Longmen Sandielang is already as powerful as breaking mountains.

    However, Chu Xing did not let go. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he quickly slashed out the third sword. This third sword was the most powerful move among the three waves of Longmen.  When it came out, the wind and clouds changed color, the sun and moon became dim, and they circled in the void repeatedly. They came from behind and rushed forward, integrating the power of the first two swords.

    Dragon Gate three stacked waves, for a moment of kung fu, three knives, three knives united, like waves in the sea, rushing up with all the gestures.  The evil spirit ghosts on the white bone flags seemed to be able to feel the powerful power of the dragon gate triple wave. They roared in and emitted waves of insidious and vicious ghost screams. The white bone flags were in the midst of these bursts of howls.  It quickly expanded to a size of four feet, exuding even more powerful power.

    At such a moment, it seems that at this moment, they are radiating their most powerful side between heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Chu Xing did not show any weakness at all. The powerful three-sword dragon gate triple wave struck out from the void, as if he was about to destroy the bone flag at this moment.  However, this bone flag is Chu Yun's most precious treasure.

    Although the Dragon Gate Triple Wave was powerful, after the white bone flags emitted powerful death auras, they could barely withstand Chu Xing's earth-shattering move.In the midst of the attack, the sound of broken bones came out one after another, but just when the white bone flags were crumbling, the top five still resisted the move of the Longmen Triple Wave.

    The main body of the White Bone Flag is made from a piece of ten-thousand-year-old demon bone. It is extremely powerful, even though it withstood Chu Xing's sword.

    However, this sword still showed the real power of the Longmen Triadic Waves. The white bone flag also suddenly exploded after a burst of bones breaking sound.

    At this time, a feeling of despair finally arose in Chu Yun's heart. The Longmen Triple Wave, which was a sure shot move, disappeared in such an instant.

    A feeling of despair finally arose in Chu Yun's heart. The pressure from Chu Xing's knife was simply too great.

    With a question like this, he finally understood what the empty and desperate look in Silver Thirteen¡¯s eyes meant before he came to the rescue.

    Represents their feeling of powerlessness against Chu Xing¡¯s powerful power on such a problem, at this moment.

    He regretted extremely, why did he come to provoke Chu Xing? Even if he provoked Chu Xing, why would he do it himself instead of asking others to do it?

    Chu Yun showed no mercy to Chu Xing. Therefore, when faced with a problem like this, Chu Xing used the Dragon Gate Triple Wave to chop down the bone flag neatly. At this time, there was an aura of despair.  As soon as it surged up, Chu Yun understood what his fate would be next.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 254: Three Realms of Body Refining

    The large ring sword once again shone with silver-white light, and the Longmen Triad was ready to go. The wavering sword light and Chu Xing's murderous aura soaring into the sky were reflected in the surrounding eight people lying on the ground, blood spilled all over.  body on the ground.  Chu Yun began to feel fear from the depths of his heart.

    Just when Chu Xing was hesitating whether to destroy Chu Yun with one blow, a mysterious light fell in the sky, and a majestic voice said: "Forget it, go back each other. If you two are not convinced, I will  You can compete in the National Scholars Hall, or you can wait until the clan competition to settle everything together."

    Obviously, everything in the Chu family has not escaped the attention of the head of the family. This time the head of the family did not take action in advance, just because he wanted to see if Chu Xing and Chu Yun could make a difference. As a result, the two of them really  The flowers are blooming.

    Chu Xing decisively killed all the eight private soldiers of the Fang family who came as dowries, and used their blood to establish his strong prestige among the younger generation of the Chu family. At this time, Chu Yun,  The boy also practiced the White Bone Flag. Although this thing is a bit insidious, when it comes to the battlefield, there is nothing insidious or insidious. As long as it is not killing innocent people indiscriminately, then Chu Yun practiced the White Bone Flag on such a problem.  There is no problem at all.

    Since the head of the family saw the result he wanted, he naturally stepped forward to stop them. As the two continued to fight, he also warned them to be more restrained. If they have the ability, they can go to the National Military Commission, and if they have the ability, they can wait until the Spring Festival clan competition.  That¡¯s it for the last game.

    Chu Yun escaped unscathed, but he didn't even have the courage to say nice words. Looking at Chu Xing's murderous look, he couldn't help but feel frightened and staggered back.

    At this time, Chu Xing killed eight people including Yin Shisan with lightning speed.  Moreover, it shattered Chu Yun's bone flag, and that extremely domineering sword shocked the people of the Chu family who were secretly paying attention to this matter.

    Chu Tiannan is already domineering enough, but he didn't expect that his son Chu Xing, who didn't look like a good talker, would become even more angry and domineering when he started to threaten.

    Although Chu Xing has established an impression of being ruthless and ruthless, there is a price to pay for being like this.  That is to say, although Chu Xing stimulated his spiritual consciousness and exploded with powerful power, during such a process, Chu Xing also used his spiritual power overload. After putting away the large ring sword and the seven-star sword, the entire  My limbs are numb and my walking is a little unsteady.

    A flash of white light flashed, and Chu Feihu appeared in front of Chu Xing and said, "Boy, you know why you feel like you can't take it anymore now, right?" Chu Xing nodded and said, "Absolutely. Because you haven't exercised your body well enough."

    Chu Feihu nodded and said: "You can teach me how to be able to see your own shortcomings so quickly. In fact, Chu Yun is very strong because he has been bathed in elixirs since he was a child. But you just  It looks different, it comes from the human world. It shows what the physical strength of the people in that place is like.

    ????????????????????And when it comes to a matter like this, you are a bit older.  Therefore, if you want to exercise a good body at a time like this, you will have to suffer a little more from such a thing.

    When you arrive at the Guoshi Hall, you will know that currently, for you monks with a golden elixir level, body refining is divided into three aspects, one is the boiling of Qi and blood.  The second is to be furious, and the third is to be beautiful both inside and outside.  And your current physical strength is, at most, reaching the point where your energy and blood are boiling.  And Chu Yun, this kid, has already reached the middle stage of being furious.

    Therefore, if you have had a match with Chu Yun, your body will be a little overwhelmed at this time.  What is manifested is general weakness.  Does the meridians seem empty?  "

    Chu Xing activated his consciousness and felt that there was an emptiness in his meridians, as if he could not feel any spiritual energy. Then he suddenly realized that in the human world, although emotions attach great importance to physical exercise, after all, they have not reached this level.  A state of the system.

    The blood is boiling, the anger is raging, and the mountains and rivers inside and outside are three realms that Chu Xing has never heard of before. But at this time, Chu Xing understands very well that if he wants to gain a foothold in this Dafeng Dynasty, he will always have to do it.  It is time to continuously increase your own strength.

    At that moment Chu Xing said: "May I ask the elders, how are the body refining levels above the golden elixir divided?"

    Chu Feihu laughed loudly and said: "Physical refining is naturally a division for those who are in the body refining realm. There is no division for body refining in realms above the golden elixir. That is to survive the thunder tribulation and survive."  If you pass it, you will make another step forward. If you cannot pass it, it will turn into ashes and nothing will be left. This is the path of spiritual practice. Boy, work harder.

    Eat more meat from spiritual beasts, always?What¡¯s good for your body training, the half-step golden elixir of Great Perfection, your body training is the worst among all. With your small body, you will be looked down upon even in the Imperial Academy.  Your knife is good, but the quality is a bit poor. If you can trust me, old man, give me the Seven-Star Sword together with your knife, and I will help you refine it.  "

    Hearing what Chu Feihu said, the people who were watching the fun from a distance suddenly felt jealous. Chu Feihu, the weapon refiner of the Chu family, the weapons that could be transformed by him, even among the magical weapons.  Zhong Na is also quite powerful.

    The Seven-Star Sword is just a magical weapon that Chu Feihu failed to refine, but it is so powerful. It can be seen that if he refines the Great Ring Sword for Chu Xing, he will definitely strive for excellence.

    And Chu Xing respectfully presented the large ring sword and the seven-star sword.

    After collecting the things, Chu Feihu said: "Boy, remember, go to the Guoshi Hall in three days and come here to pick up the sword. When you get to the Guoshi Hall, their exams are quite interesting. Haha, you have to be careful, don't give it to me.  The Chu family is in disgrace."

    This is actually the second time that Chu Xing heard about the very interesting thing about the National Scholars Hall exam. What kind of exam is the National Scholars Hall?

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart was full of questions, but no one gave him answers. It was impossible for the two slaves Laifu and Mingyue to know what the exam of the National Scholars Hall was like. They were not even qualified to enter the National Scholars Hall.

    Chu Xing could only vaguely guess that the exams at the Imperial Academy were related to spiritual consciousness, but now these had nothing to do with Chu Xing. The most important thing for Chu Xing now was body training.  The blood boils.  He found out from the family classics that boiling qi and blood is the lowest level of body refining. When the spiritual energy is activated, it is the qi and blood that is burned. This is why it is impossible for people with poor health to embark on the path of cultivation.  .

    The first level of body refining is actually boiling qi and blood.  Chu Xing used Longmen Triple Wave and felt weak all over his body and his limbs were sore and numb. This was actually a sign that Qi and blood were burning too intensely and Qi and blood were being depleted.  After finding out the reason, Chu Xing immediately called Laifu and asked the chef to prepare fifty kilograms of barbecued spirit beast.

    This guy Laifu also walked to the back kitchen arrogantly. The back kitchen was a place that Laifu didn't dare to come to before.  Their servants actually had a special, remote kitchen to cook their meals, which was useless compared to the Chu family's real chef.

    Laifu didn¡¯t have the qualifications to join the kitchen before, but now that Laifu has followed Chu Xing, his status has naturally increased, and he is now a prominent figure among the servants.

    Therefore, after Laifu came to the kitchen, he put his hands on his shoulders.  First, I took a private look, good guy.  In this kitchen, birds and beasts are everywhere, including swallows in the clouds, cattle, sheep on land, and fresh food from the sea.  There is even a large open space next to the kitchen where the spirit beasts are kept.

    The roasting of this spiritual beast requires the use of spiritual fire, so.  There is also a special formation for roasting spirit beast meat in this kitchen, and this formation is activated by spirit stones.

    Fatty Zhang, the boss of the back kitchen, saw Laifu walking in with a look on his face.  If Fatty Zhang hadn't even known that a slave like Laifu existed before, he wouldn't have dared to be so majestic in the back kitchen if he had the courage.  But it's different now. Chu Xing killed Manager Fang, Yin Shisan and nine others at once. The news spread in the mansion, which caused an uproar.

    But it turned out that Chu Xing had nothing to do at all and he should eat and drink.  At this time, everyone understood that Chu Tiannan was a monster to the point of being evil. His son was even more vicious than him. He killed people and abandoned them like chickens without blinking an eye. Suddenly, everyone in the mansion was afraid of Chu Xing.  It's like a tiger.

    As for Laifu, Fatty Zhang didn't dare to offend him. He squinted his eyes and trotted over like a smile on his face and said, "Brother Laifu, if you have anything to do, you can do it without giving me an order. What's the matter?"  Come here in person, Master Xing, what are your orders?"

    A small bag containing some gold was sent over quietly. Laifu weighed it and quickly put it away. Then he said: "My young master said, I want to bring you 40 kilograms of barbecued spirit beasts. I want them to be good."  , if you find that you have the courage to fool me, you can decide what to do yourself. In addition, my young master said that he will follow this standard every day. If it exceeds the standard, he will naturally settle with you. "

    People in the direct lineage have three kilograms of spirit beast meat every day. People like Chu Xing, who is half-step golden elixir, have a quota of ten kilograms of spirit beast meat every day, which is three hundred kilograms a month. Chu Xing eats it for three days.  I went to Guoshikan. In fact, no matter how much I eat, I won¡¯t overdo it.  Although Fatty Zhang was filled with hatred and wanted to beat Laifu to death immediately, he didn't have the courage to face Chu Xing's anger. Anyway, there are rules in the mansion, but Fatty Zhang  withoutHave the guts to care how Chu Xing eats.

    Chu Xing¡¯s reputation was indeed able to intimidate some young people, and the forty kilograms of barbecue was quickly delivered.

    The meat of this spiritual beast contains a lot of spiritual energy, which is of great help to people in the body refining stage.

    Chu Xing ate the forty kilograms of spirit beast meat in one breath, activated his spiritual consciousness, and slowly and orderly absorbed the spiritual energy in the spiritual beast meat. As the spiritual beast meat was digested, a stream of spiritual energy flowed out quickly.  After being integrated into Chu Xing's body, he slowly felt that his bones, blood, veins, muscles, etc., no longer had such a strong desire for spiritual energy.

    The whole body exuded a faint blood-red light, and a piece of blood-red light floated above Chu Xing's head. Among the red light, a golden light rose into the sky, exuding a bit of purple aura.  This is Chu Xing's half-step golden elixir, which has become more consolidated as Chu Xing's body becomes stronger.

    At this moment, Chu Xing's qi and blood were extremely strong. The qi and blood that had been depleted just after the Longmen Trial Waves had long been recovered, and the spiritual energy produced by the forty pounds of spirit beast meat also washed Chu Xing's body, making Chu Xing's  The body becomes stronger.  At this time, Chu Xing moved a little bit, and he made a crackling sound like a firecracker. His muscles and bones rang together. Chu Xing's body refining finally reached the state of perfection where the blood and blood boiled.

    ?The next step is how to achieve the state of rage.  But Chu Xing knew very well that this was the first time he had eaten spiritual beast meat, so it was at this time that the effect was so powerful.

    "However, if this happens every day.  The benefits are obvious. Fortunately, the Chu family is a big family. Otherwise, how could they support Chu Xing's extravagant practice?

    At this moment, in the west courtyard of the great master, a lady wearing a purple-red Yunluo shirt looked angrily at Chu Yun who was kneeling on the ground, gritted her teeth and said: "Bastard, didn't I tell you,  Before you figure out the trump card of this father and son, don't take action casually. Who asked you to steal his maid secretly? It's just a little maid. Not to mention the lives of Yin Thirteen and several of his minions were in vain.  Your uncle was also beheaded by that little beast Chu Xing. All of this was the result of your misbehavior. Tell me, how can I explain all this to my family?"

    Manager Fang actually has no talent for cultivation.  He just went to his sister Fang Zhenzhen to eat and drink, even though he was a waste of cultivation.  But no matter what, he was still his brother. Seeing that he was killed by Chu Xing, the anger in the heart of the second wife Fang Zhenzhen can be imagined.

    ¡°My brother was killed by someone from my own family, which is really hard to explain to my parents¡¯ family.  But it happened that he was at fault for all this. The head of the family had already spoken and could not pursue the matter.  Therefore, no matter what happens, Fang Zhenzhen cannot deal with Chu Xing openly because of this excuse.

    Fang Yun also has troubles. This time he was taught a lesson by Chu Xing. His magic weapon, the Bone Flag, was also destroyed by Chu Xing. He still doesn't understand it.  Why could Chu Xing's ordinary-looking sword destroy his own magic weapon?

    Seeing his mother asking him this question, Fang Yun naturally burst into tears and said: "My son didn't see that there was no one around his mother to help him. He felt that her mother might be incompetent, so he asked someone to bring Mingyue over.  Just send a maid to that country bumpkin in a few days. Who would have thought that country bumpkin could be so unreasonable and vicious."

    She had to rely on her son for her wealth. Thinking that her son was also filial, Fang Zhenzhen snorted and said, "Get out of here, you quibble. What you said is right. That little beast is so vicious. It's obvious that he is  You didn¡¯t take me seriously, why are the people of the Fang family so easy to kill? After all, it¡¯s because of that little girl Mingyue.¡±

    When Chu Yun thought of this, he immediately showed a sinister look that was incompatible with his age and said: "Mother, why don't you find a reason to kill that girl Mingyue, so that you can save that country bumpkin in vain."

    Fang Zhenzhen was not as brainless as her own son. She immediately shook her head and said, "No, since the head of the family has paid attention to this matter, you can't let anyone talk about this kind of thing. It's just a little girl. You make people take Mingyue."  Send it to him. As for your uncle's revenge, of course you have to find an opportunity to avenge it."

    Because the head of the family had already spoken, Fang Zhenzhen naturally did not dare to go too far. She sent Mingyue over to ease some of the tension.

    But how could Chu Yun swallow this breath in his heart? He knew that he had to do this, but in his heart he was very reluctant to say: "Sending it over will give him an advantage. Aren't we being laughed at by outsiders?"

    Fang Zhenzhen frowned and said viciously: "It's a joke to take advantage of him, it's just a temporary measure."?I'll send the news to your grandpa's house right now. It's hard for that little beast to survive in the Imperial Academy. He still wants to take the imperial examination and live out his big dream.  Yinjiu, come out to me.  "

    A flash of black light flashed, and a thin man in black, exuding cold death anger, knelt on the ground and called himself mistress.

    Fang Zhenzhen took a look and then said: "You also know about the fourth master, and about Yin Shisan and the others. You go back immediately and tell the eldest master and the others what happened. After you come back, you will follow Master Yun and protect the young master."  Safety."

    Yinjiu is the kind of guy trained by the Fang family who only knows how to obey orders. Naturally, he only knows how to obey Fang Zhenzhen's orders.

    Therefore, after hearing the order, he agreed and turned into a black light and disappeared into the hall.  Just when Chu Yun was proud that his mother sent Yinjiu to report the news, he heard a scream from Yinjiu outside, and then became silent.

    It turned out that Yinjiu was ordered to deliver the news, but just when he flew out of the west courtyard, he saw a silver light flying over like lightning. Yinjiu suddenly felt a threat of death, and he was locked by a powerful spiritual consciousness, and  What followed was an extremely powerful sword light.

    Yinjiu activated his spiritual energy, thinking of creating a shield, but the sword light flew over too fast. In the blink of an eye, Yinjiu was cut into two in mid-air, and then was hit by a ball of purple flames.  Burned one clean.  Yinjiu just had time to let out a cry of surprise before he died unexpectedly.

 Text Chapter 255: Xuantian Qinglong Dao Double Dragon Binding

    It was this exclamation that made Fang Zhenzhen's heart sink, and her face turned extremely ugly. The purple flames could not even burn Yinjiu's soul. This was because the Chu family was not satisfied with her little actions.

    It doesn¡¯t matter how the descendants of the Chu family fight. If outsiders dare to intervene, then naturally there will be people in the Chu family who can¡¯t stand it.

    Killing Yinjiu is just a lesson to Fang Zhenzhen.

    At this time, Chu Yun also heard the scream and immediately understood what happened.  At this time, Chu Yun said with a pale face: "Mother, Yinjiu has been killed, so what should we do in this situation?"

    Fang Zhenzhen said with a little helplessness: "We are going to the Guoshi Hall soon. Then you can find a way to deal with him there. I will give you this thing. You can find an opportunity to teach that little beast a lesson. If you make a mistake in the ring,  If God beat him to death, it would be his fate."

    As she spoke, Fang Zhenzhen took out a small white needle that was flashing with purple lightning. Purple lightning was emitting all over the small needle, but a blue light flowed above the tip of the needle, showing the sinister aura contained in it.

    Chu Yun was also shocked when he saw it and said: "Thunder Eagle Soul Locking Needle. Mother, don't worry, if you have this thing, it will be easy for me to deal with Chu Xing. When we get to the Guoshi Hall, I will naturally make him look good."

    Chu Xing understood that he was just at the beginning of his practice. He had won two games in the Chu family by luck, and there was still a lot that needed to be improved. At least his body training must break through the realm of boiling energy and blood as soon as possible, and reach the state of anger as soon as possible.  One step, otherwise, even the Dragon Gate Triple Wave cannot be used freely, and it will be more dangerous to reach the Guoshi Pavilion.

    So, these three days.  Chu Xing did not dare to delay for a moment, so he retreated to practice Tianzun Fist. This Tianzun Fist was actually to strengthen his body and draw the legendary power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation as a means to kill the enemy. The Six Paths of Reincarnation are endless.  Now Chu Xing can only unleash the power of reincarnation in the animal realm, and of course it is just a shadow. Therefore, he has a long way to go in Shanghai on this road.

    For three days, Chu Xing ate forty pounds of spirit beast meat every day, which made Fatty Zhang a little frightened. It was true, Chu Xing ate according to the treatment of a direct disciple, but this way of eating.  Fatty Zhang had never encountered this before. In the past, the direct young masters and ladies of the Chu family only ate three to five kilograms of spirit beast meat. How could Chu Xing eat forty kilograms a day.

    "However, even so, Chu Xing was not very satisfied with him. He felt that he had already felt the state of anger in the past three days, but.  Even if he eats forty pounds of spirit beast meat every day, it will not be as effective as the first time.

    Chu Xing took away his spiritual consciousness.  The white light gradually dissipated, and he sighed: "It seems that it is impossible to make a breakthrough behind closed doors. I hope the National Scholars Hall can give me a surprise."

    Today I have to go to the National Scholars Hall, so.  Chu Xing was very much looking forward to a surprise for him there.

    After Chu Xing walked out, Laifu naturally hurried over, handed over a box and said, "Master, this is what Elder Chu sent here. He said he hopes you can give the Chu family a great reputation in the National Scholars Hall."  , That Gao Lin from the Gao family is so shameless. It would be best if he could be taught a lesson."

    Chu Xing opened the box and took a look. A shining blue sword appeared in front of Chu  There are three small seal characters for "knife".

    ???????????????????? But looking at the small seal characters flashing with murderous intent, it is actually a large cutting formation composed of three formations, which has the effect of increasing the cutting power of the Qinglong Sword.

    As long as Chu Xing uses spiritual energy to activate the Qinglong Saber, this set of cutting formations can increase Chu Xing's lethality by 10%. This is rare, but there is a green dragon in the swallowing mouth. Take the green dragon  In the meaning of the moon, a green dragon with angry eyes is majestic, and the handle is made of dragon scales made of purple gold, which is beautiful on the one hand, and more importantly, non-slip.

    As a magic weapon, especially a close-range magic weapon, this weapon is already quite rare, and it is infinitely close to the realm of magic weapons.

    Stealing the door and hiding the sword technique, Chu Xing activated his consciousness, a green light flashed in his hand, and put the Qinglong Sword away. Then he stood up and walked out of the room. Naturally, Mingyue had prepared something and was waiting outside the door.

    A very smart and pretty little girl, she is just a little thin, but she is extremely discerning.  Knowing that Chu Xing was going to the National Scholars Hall today, he prepared things early.

    When we arrived at the National Scholars Hall, which was a huge open space to the west of the palace, it was all built into the National Scholars Pavilion.

    There is a restricted area around here. If ordinary people dare to get close,?No forgiveness.  Even the servants of big families such as Laifu and Mingyue were within a stone's throw and could not move forward even half a step, otherwise they deserved to be beaten to death.

    After Chu Xing¡¯s identity was verified, an expressionless, pie-faced guard naturally led Chu Xing in.

    Chu Xing followed the big pie-faced guard and strolled along this road that was said to be the road leading to wealth in Dafeng Dynasty. He could faintly feel the smell of blood, although someone had used a formation to control the smell of blood emanating from the road.  He was full of energy and blood, but Chu Xing could still feel the evil energy on this road from the bursts of murderous aura.

    This road is paved with black gold stone. The black gold stone is said to be immortal for ten thousand years. Under the sun, it shines with a dazzling black light.

    But seeing the black light, it also revealed a trace of Yin Qi. The black gold stone also became a bit eerie because of the blood that was constantly spilled. Even now when the sun is shining brightly in broad daylight, this road is still dark.  It gives people a creepy cold feeling.

    Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual consciousness is very strong, and he can clearly feel that someone has imprisoned the road paved with black gold stone with a formation. Even so, he can also feel the countless evil spirits on the black gold stone.  Chu Xing sighed and thought to himself, how many killings were required to create the countless evil spirits on the black gold stone. It was actually necessary to use formations to imprison it. If there were no formations to imprison, wouldn't this place become a road to hell?  No.

    It was only then that Chu Xing understood why this big-faced guard was actually wearing a robe. Although it was a low-level robe, it was rare to see outside.  Emotions are used to dispel evil spirits.

    And this big-faced guard was actually observing Chu Xing.  Every time a new person comes to this road paved with black gold stones, they will be surprised, and they will feel very uncomfortable with the evil spirit contained in it.

    But this time, the big-faced guard felt that Chu Xing was different from other newcomers. It was obvious that Chu Xing also felt the evil aura, but there was no expression on his face.

    The big-faced guard knew that he could come and go freely on this road.  That's because he was wearing a special ghost-controlling robe for guards, but Chu Xing was wearing an ordinary blue satin gown. The evil spirits came to Chu Xing's side, but when he saw Chu Xing's spiritual energy flowing, white rays of light shot out from Chu Xing's body.  If it disappears, it swallows up the evil spirit.

    This point surprised the big-faced guard, but suddenly he thought of Chu Xing¡¯s identity, the direct young master of the Chu family.  The Chu family's Tianzun Fist is the nemesis of all demons and monsters. No wonder Chu Xing seems calm about everything.

    Thinking of this, Big Pie Face felt relieved. After walking a short distance and missing the servants, Big Pie Face immediately became enthusiastic: "Master Chu Xing, little Chen Si. This is your first time here, do you want to  Buy a copy of the information on the Imperial Academy. You only need one low-grade spiritual stone to understand all aspects of the Imperial Academy. I see that you are destined to me, otherwise, without three low-grade spiritual stones, you would not be able to get this information. Even if  If you enter the National Scholar's Hall. If you want this information, you will officially need five low-grade spiritual stones."

    The emotionless Chen Si¡¯s expressionless face was all pretending to be seen by the servants outside. Otherwise, how could he show the majesty of the Founding National Scholars Hall? But in front of Chu Xing, Chen Si obviously didn¡¯t have to pretend.  Chu Xing was about to become a disciple of the Imperial Academy, and his status was much higher than that of guards like Chen Si. If a carp jumped over the dragon gate and entered the Imperial Academy, Chu Xing's status would be something that Chen Si would need to look up to.

    As for Chen Si, as a guard, he secretly sells some information to earn some spiritual stones. The Guoshiguan is not unaware of this, but it actually turns a blind eye to this kind of thing.

    Chu Xing was not stingy with a low-grade spiritual stone. The Chu family's tribute to their direct disciples was still very generous. Chu Xing also gained a lot of benefits by killing the green-robed clone. Therefore, he quickly used a shiny low-grade spirit stone.  The spirit stone was thrown over.

    Chen Si quickly took the spirit stone and hid it quickly. He looked around to see if there was no one, and then like a magic trick, he took out a pamphlet and handed it over.

    Chu Xing knew that Chen Si definitely didn't have a storage bag or any other magic weapon, and he didn't know the magical power of stealing a door to hide a sword, but he didn't know how many times Chen Si had done this kind of transaction, so he seemed to be getting more and more  I have become proficient in hair.

    Chen Si sent it and said: "These materials include information about all the students in the Guoshikan, including their skills, their personalities and family backgrounds, and even some key points include recording who their enemies are.

    There are also names and exercises taught by Jindan, but there are others who have spoken up and are not allowed to be revealed. Young Master Chu Xing needs to find out for yourself.  "

    Chu Xing said while flipping through the information: "Chen Si, let me ask you a question. This path probably does not prohibit students from taking action. I think the smell of blood is very strong. No."You know what the rules are.  "

    Chen Si immediately said with familiarity: "Look at the third page, the rules of the Guoshikan, no matter what hatred there is outside, inside the Guoshikan, no one can do anything except on the ring, otherwise the punishment will be very serious.

    However, most of the people who can go to the National Scholars Hall are geniuses. Geniuses are naturally arrogant and high-spirited characters. Therefore, at this time, the National Scholars Hall stipulates the arrowheads and arrows before entering.  Students can compete with each other in the square in front of the door. As long as they don't use deadly attacks, the National Scholars Hall will naturally not care.

    Therefore, this road is full of the smell of blood. Several lives are lost on this road every year. Therefore, the smell of blood here seems to be relatively strong.  "

    Chu Xing only half-believed this. The struggle between students could cause such evil spirits. Who would believe it?

    But Chu Xing still turned to the third page as if nothing had happened. Sure enough, he saw on the first line that private fighting was prohibited in the Guoshi Hall, and violators would be severely punished.  Just as the two people arrived at the square in front of the Guoshikan, they saw a burst of noise coming from the square, two groups had a dispute, and a group of people were watching a joke from a distance.

    At this time, Chu Xing had already seen a man wearing black attire, his face was blue, but he had a burly face.  A majestic young man stood there.

    Among the other people who were confronting this black costume, there was one Chu Xing who knew him. Chu Yun was also one of them. Judging by their attire, this group of people should be descendants of the Chu family.  When Chen Si saw this situation, he was a little used to it.

    Not only is Chen Si a bit used to it.  There were also many guards among the people watching the excitement from a distance.  It seemed like the guards were used to this kind of thing.

    However, this time Chen Si spoke up and said: "Master Chu Xing, the young man dressed in black on the other side is the high-priced genius disciple Gao Lin. He is half a step into the Golden Elixir Perfection realm, has reached the peak of body refining and is so angry that he is the most powerful young master in the Guoshikan.  One of them, ranked fourth. The other one facing him is Chu Chen, the eldest master of your Chu family, the fifth master of the Guoshiguan, who is also at the half-step Golden Elixir Great Perfection state. He is only slightly worse than Gao Lin in the realm of body refining and anger.  A little bit, the two of them will conflict almost every time in class, and everyone is used to it. If one day the two of them don't fight, then we will feel strange."

    Chen Si spoke without any hindrance. Chu Xing is a direct descendant of the Chu family. If Chu Xing gets angry and blames him, Chen Si cannot afford to take the blame.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all.  The two people walked closer and listened to the discussions of the people watching the excitement.  I do know the whole story.  It turned out that Chu Yun had hired an oiran in a brothel some time ago and had a conflict with Gao Lin's younger brother Gao Daquan. The two refused to give in. During the melee, Gao Daquan was taught a lesson by Chu Yun and left in embarrassment.

    At this moment, Gao Lin was waiting early in the square of the National Scholars Hall.  I want to find a place for my brother.  Chu Yun also knew that Gao Daquan would not give up, so he walked with Chu Chen, and sure enough, he met Gao Lin and his party in the square.  Gao Lin deliberately provoked, and a quarrel soon broke out between the two parties.

    Gao Lin was just looking for an opportunity to settle accounts with the Chu family and waved his hand.  Those who followed immediately shut up.  Gao Lin stood there like a horse, blocking the way of everyone in the Chu family. He squinted and glanced at Chu Yun with disdain and said, "Boy, aren't you very arrogant? You actually have the guts to beat my brother Gao Lin. Today  , if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, don¡¯t even think about entering this gate.¡±

    As he spoke, green energy circulated around Gao Lin's body, exuding bursts of murderous intent. The aura was overwhelming. Gao Lin wanted to use the aura of his fourth master to intimidate the disciples of the Chu family.

    But Chu Chen is the leader of the Chu family after all, the fifth master of the Guoshiguan, and he is not an easy person. The family of spiritual energy circulation took a step forward and resisted Gao Lin's murderous intention. Chu Chen looked at Gao Lin without giving an inch.  Said: "Gao, do you have this little ability? Your brother was beaten by my brother. That's because your brother has no ability. If you have the ability, you can go back to practice. After learning the ability, you can find your own place. That's why you were beaten by others."  It's up to you to find your own brother to take action, it's not a shame, Gao Daquan, if I were you, I'd better go home and feed myself, the National Scholar's Hall is not the place for you."

    These words were vicious, and they immediately aroused laughter from the people around them, especially the Chu family disciples and the guards who came with the loudest laughter.

    There are some students who dare not laugh out loud due to the prestige of the Gao family, but looking at them, it is hard to bear it.

    Gao Lin pointed at Chu Chen with a gloomy face and said: "Chu Chen, you have the guts. I want to see if your cultivation has improved these days. How dare you speak so wildly? As per the old rules, if you win,  I left without saying a word. If you lose, everyone in the Chu family will??Just say sorry to my brother and bow and forget it.  how?  "

    Chu Chen is not a fool, and of course he will not be fooled. His eyes are shining with golden light thoughtfully. This guy Gao Lin is so shameless. It seems that he must find a way to teach him a lesson, lest others say that the Chu family is afraid of him.  It's not a big deal if they kill the Gao family, just wait for the eldest sister to come out and find their place.

    At that moment, Chu Chen sneered and said, "Gao Lin, that's all you have. If I lose, our Chu family will naturally apologize to your brother. If you lose, then everyone in the Gao family will have to apologize to you this time."  My brother bows and apologizes. Otherwise, even in a scuffle, my Chu family won¡¯t be afraid of you."

    Although the Guoshiguan generally ignores the fights in the square, if the Gao family and the Chu family get into a fight, there is no guarantee that the Guoshiguan will turn a blind eye and try to minimize the impact. In fact, Gao Lin  Very much wanted to see.

    After thinking for a moment, Gao Lin nodded and said, "Okay, let's do that, Chu Chen, let me see what you have learned today. Xuantian Qinglong Dao, Double Dragon Binding."

    Gao Lin is also a fighting maniac, a character who fights whenever he wants.  With a movement of his spiritual consciousness, he activated his spiritual energy and emitted streams of green light. Behind him, a green dragon circled upwards and shot straight into the sky.

    At this moment, Gao Lin was staring at Chu Chen like a green dragon that was about to fly into the sky with its fangs and claws spread out, and his consciousness was locked on him.  There was a clear dragon roar, and Gao Lin's left and right hands flashed with green light. Two green dragons roared out, causing bursts of sonic booms in the void. The two green dragons coiled around each other and strangled each other, forming a powerful strangulation force.  Chu Chen is here.

    This strangulation force roared in, as if it was going to tear Chu Chen apart. People around him avoided it one after another. It was obvious that they were also very afraid of Gao Lin's move, for fear that an accidental move would harm Chi Yu.

 Text Chapter 256 A dragon absorbs water

    Xuantian Qinglong Dao, Double Dragon Binding, uses spiritual consciousness to control spiritual energy to form a wonderful rotation, like a whirlwind, producing a powerful strangulation force. In an instant, it can crush a stone into pieces.  Fortunately, the square was paved with hard black gold stone, otherwise the cyan lightning-like double dragon binding would have been shattered into pieces long ago.

    Chu Chen did not dare to neglect. This was not the first time that the two of them had fought against each other. He had long been prepared for the insidious guy Gao Lin to suddenly take action. His spiritual consciousness spurred the spiritual energy to rotate rapidly in his meridians, and white streaks of white blood emanated from his body.  light.

    Chu Chen showed no fear at all when facing the Xuantian Qinglong Dao. In an instant, a black vortex formed behind him. The black vortex rotated slowly, exuding bursts of death aura, making people feel chilling.

    When everyone saw this situation, the Chu family's secret skill, Tianzun Fist, whether they were related or unrelated, they immediately took a few steps back.

    Chu Chen took two fierce steps, faced the strangulating power of the Xuantian Qinglong Dao's twin dragons, and shouted: "Six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me."

    The right hand formed a black fist light, and quickly formed a black vortex in mid-air, turning into a black dragon and rushing out like lightning.  The cyan lightning-like double dragon binding contains powerful strangulation power and destroys everything, while the mysterious black lightning-like Tianzun Fist contains a powerful aura of death, and the surrounding air seems to condense under the suppression.

    Two powerful forces exploded in mid-air in an instant, forming a powerful destructive force, crackling sounds piercing the air, the powerful pressure of the rumbling spiritual energy explosion, and colorful lights blooming like fireworks.  , even scratches appeared on the hard lapis lazuli stone.  A series of dazzling golden sparks were emitted.

    Being able to leave traces on the black gold stone shows how intense the explosion just now was. At this moment, Gao Lin's face turned red. He quickly circulated his spiritual energy to suppress the boiling blood.  Like a straight and straight spear, it was fixed in place, its two eyes were like hungry wolves exuding a faint fighting light, staring at Chu Chen intently, and the opportunity locked Chu Chen firmly, it seemed that  It is normal to send out a second move at any time.

    At this moment, Chu Chen also felt uncomfortable. The energy and blood in his whole body was boiling, and a coquettish red halo emitted from his face and limbs. It was obvious that Chu Chen had not suppressed all the energy and blood in his body.  .  Forcibly activating the Tianzun Fist, which is the most powerful move of Six Paths of Reincarnation, puts a heavy load on Chu Chen's body. Therefore, he decisively takes two steps back, taking this opportunity to activate the spiritual energy in his body, and then slowly  The boiling blood was suppressed.

    At this moment, Chu Chen stared at Gao Lin unwillingly.  Since entering the Guoshikan, he has been suppressed by Gao Lin.  This time is no exception. I originally thought that after practicing hard at home these days, I had mastered the first move of Tianzun Fist and reached the state of perfection. Now I could compete with Gao Lin, but I didn't expect Gao Lin's  The strangulation power of the Double Dragon Binding has become so powerful.  My meridians seemed a bit unable to withstand this powerful impact.

    Naturally, at this time, Gao Lin was actually not feeling well in his body, and the death power of Tianzun Fist would not be so easy to overcome, if it were not for the fact that he relied on the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen.  Chu Chen, who was so angry that he had a peak physique, had already been beaten to the point of vomiting blood.

    In fact, it wasn't that Gao Lin didn't want to pursue the victory, it was just that the power of death in his body was eroding his meridians like a sharp blade, forcing Jean to use most of his spiritual energy to suppress the power of death. This was the most vicious and domineering aspect of Tianzun Fist.  It's this, the power of death, that makes people's scalp numb in a weird way.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Tianzun Fist and Xuantian Qinglong Dao can be listed as the three great secret arts. How can it be so easy to follow?

    But after all, Gao Lin's cultivation level was a little stronger than Chu Chen's, so why, he won the battle this time.

    While suppressing the power of death in his body, Gao Lin looked at Chu Chen expressionlessly and said: "Chu, I said you are not my opponent, not before, not now, and not in the future. You lose."  Yeah, apologize."

    This is not a life and death fight, Guoshikan.  He won't watch them fight to the death, so there is no need for a second move at all. It can let both sides know how strong each other has become at once. If you really want to take revenge, you can do it on the stage of the Guoshikan.

    Chu Chen was a little unwilling, but after losing the game in front of everyone, he naturally had to keep his promise. He barely suppressed the strangulation power in his body. Chu Chen cried like a miser who lost a penny.  He bowed to Gao Dalin and apologized.  At this moment, Chu Chen wished he could have a chanceHe let himself slip through a crack in the ground. After apologizing, Chu Chen entered the Guoshi Hall without looking back. This time, no one stopped him.

    And Chu Yun and others who followed Chu Chen also apologized one by one.  But after Chu Yun bowed and apologized, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he glanced at Gao Lin and said, "Don't get too proud too early. Did the person behind me see it?

    " Chu Xing, the peerless genius of our Chu family, it doesn't matter if you defeat Chu Chen. If you defeat Chu Xing, that's your real skill.  Chu Xing's father, my uncle Chu Tiannan, is the youngest golden elixir master in our Dafeng Dynasty. He is a genius who transformed his divine consciousness into magic and came out of the Taiyuan Academy. What do you think? I'm convinced.  "

    This is obviously to dig a hole for Chu Xing to jump into, but at this time, Chu Yun's slightly childish face is doing this kind of thing with ease. There doesn't seem to be a trace of embarrassment, as if he is really proud of Chu Xing.  General, then gave Gao Lin a fierce look and walked into the Guoshi Hall.

    At this moment, Chen Si, who was following Chu Xing, felt his heart skip a beat. Who are the people in the Chu family? They are sinister villains who try to undermine each other. Is this the young master of a big family?  At this moment, Gao Lin looked at Chu Xing with great interest, put his hands on his shoulders and said, "Chu Xing of the Chu family, this is your first time. I heard that everyone in your family says you are a genius. I don't care if you are a genius or not.  Since Chu Chen lost this competition, according to the agreement, everyone in the Chu family must bow to my brother and apologize. You should be obedient and apologize. It's better if I hit you and apologize."

    Gao Lin's temperament was as if the Guoshikan behind him was owned by his family. He looked at Chu Xing with a condescending look, as if he didn't take Chu Xing into his eyes at all.

    Chu Xing originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter, but he didn¡¯t expect Gao Lin to be instigated by Chu Yun to come to him. That being the case.  Chu Xing was not polite and waved for Chen Si to step back. Fuel slowly walked forward and said, "You beat a Chu Chen and you think you are invincible? You are really childish. How can a person like you do this?"  How to serve the country, how to go into battle to kill the enemy, I think it¡¯s better to go home and feed yourself.¡±

    Gao Lin was angry, completely angry.  Even when he faced Chu Chen just now, he didn't have that kind of anger. He was so angry that at this moment, Gao Lin's whole body seemed to be on fire. The green aura turned into a ball of flame and surrounded Gao Lin. Gao Lin's handsome face was a bit handsome.  The pale face also became a little distorted. He stared at Chu Xing and said: "Very good. Very good. Are all the people in the Chu family just good at talking? In that case, let me see what you have."  What qualifications do you have to say such things? Xuantian Qinglong Dao, double dragon binding."

    At this point, the green flames burning around Gao Lin became more intense, and a green dragon behind him opened his eyes angrily, as if it wanted to tear Chu Xing into pieces with one claw.  At this moment, Gao Lin's hair stood on end, and a green flame was burning in his eyes.

    An angry state is unique to masters. In this angry state, Gao Lin's strength will be doubled in an instant.

    There was a harsh explosion in the air.  Two cyan dragon-shaped auras were shot out, and they rotated and crossed each other in mid-air, creating a huge force of rotation. This force of rotation was obviously much stronger than the one just now. Obviously, Gao Lin  Chu Xing was completely angered.

    A country bumpkin who just arrived dared to ignore him like this. It was simply unforgivable.  The powerful killing intent radiating from Gao Lin's body even moved the guards hidden around him, and they were ready to stop Gao Lin at any time.

    This time, Gao Lin really had murderous intentions and planned to kill Chu Xing, a country bumpkin, at all costs to warn the Chu family.  At least Chu Xing must be abolished, otherwise it will not be enough to calm the anger in Gao Lin's heart.  Looking at Gao Lin's eyes that seemed to devour people, and looking at the two blue dragons roaring towards him, Chu Xing's eyes flashed with a contemptuous smile, "Isn't the power of rotation, I will let you  See, the power of rotation is not what you use.

    At this moment, the people around him looked at Chu Xing with pity. The furious master set out at full strength, and the Double Dragon Binding move was no longer as simple as one plus one equals two.

    The power of rotation is already close to breaking through the golden elixir realm.  That is an extremely domineering force.  At this moment, the people around him looked at Chu Xing with pity.

    At this moment, although Chu Yun entered the Guoshi Hall, he did not go far and paid close attention to everything that happened in the square.  Chu Xing actually dared to kill his uncle at home. Chu Yun had long been looking for an opportunity to take revenge.

    It would be great to be able to deal with Chu Xing with Gao Lin's help now.  But the guards on the square, including Chu Yun who had been observing all this, suddenly widened their glasses.

    Chu Xing, who seemed to be stunned at first, suddenly burst into flames all over his body.A powerful light came out, like the sun's white light shining in an instant, thousands of rays of light burst out instantly, and the shocking force was like the rising sun. In the moment before dawn, the kind of light that exploded illuminated everything.  of brilliance.  That kind of power, that kind of edge, makes people afraid to look directly.

    Everyone closed their eyes one after another, but at this moment, a black vortex still flashed out behind Chu Xing, a black vortex exuding a strong aura of death.

    After this black vortex appeared in the void, it vaguely echoed the stars in the sky. The animal path in the six paths of reincarnation, this move is to summon the shadow of the animal path, with the power of death from the six paths of reincarnation,  Producing a powerful and frightening destructive force.  At this moment, the phantom of the Six Paths of Reincarnation on the birth certificate behind Chu Xing was many times larger than Chu Chen's.

    At this moment, a white fist light from Chu Xing's right hand flashed out, instantly forming a black vortex, a black vortex with powerful death power. The death power of this vortex came directly from the six paths in the mid-air.  The phantom of reincarnation seemed to be suppressing the aura of everything in the square as if the underworld had descended.

    When Gao Lin saw Chu Xing's contempt for the world, he immediately felt that something was wrong.  He had never encountered this feeling before when facing Chu Chen. It seemed that at this moment, the Chu star in front of him was as powerful and invincible as a majestic mountain.  Gao Lin struggled unwillingly, and his consciousness quickly suppressed this thought in his heart, and the spiritual energy around him quickly burned.  Motivate the Double Dragon Binding to the maximum extent and head straight towards Chu Xing.

    At this moment, even Gao Lin himself felt that this was the most perfect double dragon binding move he had ever made, surpassing any previous move.  However, at this moment, Gao Lin was desperate. He saw the six paths of reincarnation created by Chu Xing. The black vortex actually contained the power of a little bit of stars and was extremely powerful.  The vast power of the stars, even just a little bit, but at this time the powerful experience produced by the six paths of reincarnation is not something Goryeo can bear.

    The black vortex rushed over crazily like Mount Tai, destroying a row of black gold stone slabs on the square. At this moment, the cyan lightning-like double dragons encountered the black vortex, as if it was difficult to resist the huge rotation.  force.  It was absorbed in an instant, and the black vortex swallowed up the twin dragon bonds in the blink of an eye, as if it were truly connected to the endless hell.

    It¡¯s at this moment.  Gao Lin felt the threat of death. If he dared to resist this move of Six Paths of Reincarnation head-on, he would definitely die without even a scumbag.  With the fear of death in his eyes, Gao Lin quickly pulled off the jade pendant that had been hanging around his neck and crushed it to pieces at the moment of life and death.

    At this moment, Gao Lin felt so distressed.  It felt as if his flesh was being ripped out of his heart. This jade pendant was a life-saving treasure given to Gao Lin at a high price by his ancestor when he was just born. It is said that after crushing the jade pendant, he can unleash a move.  Xuantian Qinglong Dao¡¯s secret trick for registration.

    Dragons absorb water.  But the moment he saw Yu Yuzhui being crushed by Gao Lin.  A ray of green light shot straight into the sky, a dragon roar shook the sky, and a huge green dragon circled out.

    The wind and clouds stirred up, shaking the surrounding areas. The green dragon burst out violently in the void. After a burst of dragon roar, he took a big breath, and the spiritual energy within ten miles around him instantly gathered in the mouth of the green dragon like a torrential river, as if it was flowing backwards.  Like a waterfall, countless spiritual energy rushed desperately into the mouth of the giant blue dragon for free.

    Having absorbed enough spiritual energy, at this moment, even the scales around the green dragon suspended in mid-air seemed to become more and more solid, exuding a faint green light.

    The moment Chu Xing¡¯s Six Paths Reincarnation Heavenly Venerable Fist came out, Qinglong opened his mouth fiercely, and the overwhelming spiritual energy roared out like the Yellow River overflowing, out of control.  It seemed like endless spiritual energy fell down in an instant, showing its domineering power.

    A huge guard formed in front of Gao Lin. At this moment of Chu Xing, the Tianzun Fist burst out with the most powerful destructive power. It is one of the unique skills of Xuantian Qinglong Dao, at least the supreme secret method of the strong man in the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  The killing move condensed into a jade talisman, standing at this moment, Yilong Chushui is the method of a real master of the golden elixir, and it is the kind of top-notch real powerful force that can tear the void.  Rushing towards the six paths of reincarnation as fast as the Milky Way falling into the sky.

    Chu Xing could feel the powerful power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao, the powerful seal of the golden elixir master, and he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. If he was not careful, he might be dead and the Dao would disappear.

    Therefore, at this moment, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body circulates rapidly, and his spiritual consciousness expands infinitely. In an instant, powerful powerExploding out, the second Tianzun Fist move was still the Six Paths of Reincarnation, still a powerful black vortex that aroused the power of the stars.

    At this moment, before the power of the first Six Paths of Reincarnation completely disappeared, Chu Xing punched him with the second punch.

    Sure enough, Chu Xing felt that this move was very threatening to him, and there was nothing wrong with it. The first move, Six Paths of Reincarnation, Life and Death, I was torn apart like paper by the dragon absorbing water in an instant.

    Chu Xing¡¯s pupils shrank violently. It was indeed a blow from a master of the golden elixir. The powerful force made Chu Xing feel an irresistible power at this moment.

    Fortunately, when Tianzun Qian punched out the second time, the power of the stars in the void seemed to feel Chu Xing's response. The power of the stars burst out at this moment. The second move of Six Paths of Reincarnation, at this moment  The kung fu burst out with admirable and powerful destructive power, causing Chu Xing's whole body to be smashed to death by the kung fu at the moment.

    Two powerful forces collided at this moment, like the moment of a volcano.  The power of the explosion, the explosive force that covered the sky and covered the sun, burst out at the moment when the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Double Dragon Binding collided.

    The cyan light, the white glory, and the power of death that exudes a powerful aura of death faintly in the air. The moment these forces collide, the crackling sound produced is the most real.

 Text Chapter 257 Ancient Dragon Gate

    Countless strange rotating powers spread out with the light of the explosion, and even a large area of ??the hard black gold stone was destroyed.

    At this moment, the storm cleared, Chu Xing's right hand was dripping with blood, and his bones were exposed. However, there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, and he stared at this guy Chu Chen. It was obvious that this guy just wanted to  Killing himself was something Chu Xing could never forgive. In a fight of will, he actually killed him.

    At that moment, Chu Xingya gritted his heart and ignored the rotational force in his body that was raging in his meridians. He activated his little spiritual power and turned his left hand into a sword. There was a flash of silver-white sword light, and his whole body was like lightning.  General shot it out and shouted: "Longmen Sandielang."

    In mid-air, a tall stone gate appeared behind Chu Xing. The smoke above the stone gate was vague, and the circling giant dragons were faintly revealed. Two giant dragons were shining brightly on the top of the stone gate that reached into the sky.  The large golden characters, written in ancient sacred texts, contain the two characters "Dragon Gate" that have the aura of swallowing up the universe.

    Even people who don¡¯t know the ancient divine texts will know that this is the legendary Dragon Gate when they see this stone gate appearing in the endless ocean.  A flash of sword light flashed towards Gao Lin like a rainbow piercing the sun.

    This sword light, at that moment, was like a huge wave rising from the endless ocean under the dragon gate, sweeping over crazily.  Gao Lin was also not feeling well at this time. He had just crushed the jade talisman inherited from his family and used one move to absorb the water. He originally planned to regain his face. If he could kill Chu Xing, that would be the best.

    But Gao Lin never expected that Chu Xing could withstand his life-saving move at such a time. Not only that, the power of death contained in Tianzun Fist was rushing through his body along his meridians.  Hidden in the meridians like maggots attached to bones.  It simply cannot be suppressed with spiritual energy.  Gao Lin's current spiritual energy can only delay the onset of the power of death. Therefore, the current situation in Gao Lin's body is not much better than that of Chu Xing, and he is also struggling to support himself.

    But what Gao Lin didn't expect was that Chu Xing would take action at this time.  And it's a dead blow as soon as you take action.  But when he saw the silvery sword light turning into lightning and flying towards him, Gao Lin could clearly feel that what he was facing was not a sword light, but huge waves of lightning. There was something hidden in that sword light.  His will is like huge waves.

    Chu Xing's move made those onlookers look at him sideways. This move, Longmen Triple Wave, contains infinite stamina.  As soon as the move was released, a series of attacks immediately rushed forward. At this moment, bursts of powerful destructive power were formed.

    And Gao Lin, who was immersed in the situation, could clearly feel that his defense seemed to be surrounded by Julangbao. He had a feeling of suffocation, as if such attacks were endless.

    Sure enough, Gao Lin was stunned for a moment.  Chu Xing flew up, and with his second move in the air, the silver-white sword light came down quickly.  It seems that there is a strong tendency that they will not give up until Gao Lin is killed.

    Just like the huge waves under the strong wind in the ocean, one wave after another, never ending.

    But after all, Gao Lin is a master in the state of rage, and is one level higher than Chu Xing in the state of body refining. Therefore, at this moment, Gao Lin is at this critical moment of life and death.  He activates his spiritual consciousness, ignoring the bone-chilling pain all over his body. His spiritual consciousness expands infinitely, spreads infinitely, and burns essence and blood.  In an instant, he frantically absorbed all the spiritual energy around him, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by a ball of blue flames. The air around Gao Lin seemed to be on fire.

    Fighting spirit, at this time, Gao Lin burst out with strong fighting spirit in the face of the threat of death.  A green aura flashed through Gao Lin's hand, and a green dragon appeared. It spun quickly and roared straight towards the two sword lights fired by Chu Xing.  Only Gao Lin understood clearly that in fact, by burning his essence and blood, he only temporarily gained powerful power. At this moment, in fact, the powerful power he obtained through such a near-self-mutilation method could not last for long.

    The people watching on the sidelines were also nervous. This was not a competition, it was clearly a battle of life and death.  In fact, from the very beginning, when Gao Lin took out the protective jade talisman, the nature of this fight changed.

    Now Gao Lin has finally tasted the bitter pill. Despite his overwhelming momentum, you can actually tell from his bright red face that this is his last blow. If he can't resist Chu Xing's Longmen Triple Layer at this moment,  No, that would be really dangerous.

    And after the bright red color on Gao Lin's face faded, it was the moment of his failure. At this moment, it was to see whether he could catch Chu Xing's attack like a huge wave.

    But when I saw Gao Lin, three feet above his head, a golden light flashed, and the shadow of a golden elixir rushed out quickly,It looks like a giant green dragon rolling in the clouds and mist.

    This move caused the people around to exclaim. Chu Xing was actually able to force Gao Lin to use this half-step golden elixir. You know, this half-step golden elixir cost a monk his life.  fundamental.

    "To achieve the golden elixir path and transform spiritual consciousness into law, we rely on this half-step golden elixir. We will not easily use it to fight.  It can be seen that Gao Lin was really riding a tiger this time and was forced by Chu Xing to a point of last resort.

    Amid the exclamations of everyone, Gao Lin showed a look of determination in his eyes: "Xuantian Qinglong Dao, Qinglong Shield."

    The giant cyan dragon transformed from the golden elixir formed an extremely powerful shield in the void in the blink of an eye. The shield exuded a cyan light. A giant cyan dragon hovered in it, its eyes wide open with anger, and a wave of energy emitted from its body.  A desolate atmosphere.

    Chu Xing's two sword lights soared into the sky and turned into huge waves, but Gao Lin used his half-step golden elixir to turn into a blue dragon shield, rushed forward in an instant, and resisted Chu Xing tightly.  The two sword lights.

    However, at this moment, Gao Lin didn't feel comfortable. After resisting Chu Xing's two sword beams, Gao Lin immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into a black light and hit the gate of the Guoshi Pavilion with a bang.  There were two loud noises, and Gao Lin, who had been standing tall in the Guoshi Hall, suddenly lay on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move.

    And in mid-air, the Azure Dragon Shield shattered into pieces in an instant, turning into bits of golden light and flying into Gao Lin's sea of ??consciousness again.  This is the result of the Half-step Golden Pill being shattered by Chu Xing.

    If Gao Lin wants to regain the strength of the half-step golden elixir peak, it will definitely not be possible in a moment.

    Seeing Chu Xing¡¯s murderous aura.  He stood on the square like a god of death, and then walked towards Gao Lin step by step. At this time, the guard finally understood that he was really going to kill him emotionally.  Now Chu Xing could easily kill Gao Lin without wasting any effort.

    But at this moment.  The guards swarmed up, one wave surrounded Gao Lin to protect him, and the other wave stopped in front of Chu Xing. The leader, a purple-faced man, said: "Who are you? How dare you ignore the rules of the Guoshi Hall?  Harming the students of our National Scholars Hall in front of the hall."

    Chu Xing looked unfamiliar, but the purple-faced man knew that he should be from the Chu family, but after all, he had never seen Chu Xing suddenly appear.  Moreover, Gao Lin was almost crippled in one move. As the captain of the guard, he naturally could not ignore it.

    In fact, at this moment, Chu Xing was also in severe pain all over his body, as if his whole body was falling apart, and even his hands and feet were not obeying his orders.

    At this moment, there was almost no meaningful spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body, and the power of rotation was unbridled, eroding Chu Xing's meridians like a violent front passing through.

    but.  At this moment, Chu Xing glanced at the purple-faced man with cold eyes.  His eyes were as sinister as sharp knives: "Who are you?"

    He was so domineering, so domineering. He directly rejected the words of the guard captain.  However, the purple-faced man did not dare to neglect, and said politely: "I am Lu Sheng, the captain of the second guard team of the Guoshikan, responsible for patrolling this area. You severely injured the students in the Guoshikan at the entrance of the Guoshikan.  It has violated the rules of the Imperial Academy."

    Chu Xing snorted.  He didn't take these things into his mind at all, and said calmly: "Captain of the Second Guard Team, where did you go to watch the fight that just happened here? Don't tell me that you don't know what happened just now. You didn't care just now.  Ignore it. Now I¡¯m throwing it out endlessly, get out of my way, otherwise, believe it or not, I want you to look good."

    Obviously, since Chu Xing knew that if he took action on the square in front of the gate of the Guoshi Hall, it would be okay. This was the rule of the Guoshi Hall. Therefore, Chu Xing did not take Lu Sheng into his heart at all.  How dare a little guard captain act so arrogantly in front of him?  Chu Xing didn't mind teaching him a lesson.

    At this moment, Lu Sheng's face turned red and he said angrily: "You, what do you mean by this person? You are lawless and disrespectful of school rules. You dare to hit people in front of the National Scholars Hall and you are not being investigated. What do you want?"  What to do?"

    He actually knew that Chu Xing was from the Chu family, but people from the Chu family also had priorities. Direct disciples like Chu Chen and Chu Yun naturally needed to be taken care of.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out for a behemoth like the Chu family and a small guard captain would not be able to ingratiate themselves with, let alone offend.

    But it seems that Chu Xing¡¯s relationship with Chu Chen, Chu Yue and the others is not very good.  Therefore, on such a question, Lu Sheng naturallyThe judgment was biased towards Gao Lin.

    ¡°Besides, no one from Chu Chen or Chu Yun has come forward yet. It can be seen that Chu Xing¡¯s relationship with the Chu family may be just that.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would be so strong on such an issue.

    Chu Xing usually despises this kind of character who bullies others and looks down on others. Therefore, he said without any anger: "I will give you one last chance. Get out of the way. You can't interfere with the things here."

    Although everyone can see at this moment that Chu Xing is exhausted and close to running out of spiritual energy, no one dares to underestimate Chu Xing at this moment. The bursts of killing intent emanating from Chu Xing are like coming from the underworld.  Generally making people shudder, he is indeed a member of the Chu family.

    Tianzun Fist, at this moment, Lu Sheng finally understood where Chu Xing¡¯s earth energy came from.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone in the capital knows that, in the Chu family, only the true direct lineage members and talented direct lineage people are qualified to practice Tianzun Fist.  And when Chu Xing took action for the first time just now, he used Tianzun Fist.  In other words, Chu Xing is a talented direct member of the Chu family.

    At this moment, Lu Sheng finally realized how big an iron plate he had just kicked.  Not even having the courage to refute, Gao Lin ordered someone to lift up the unconscious Gao Lin and left in despair.

    At this moment, Chu Xing did not stop him.  Because Chu Xing understood very well that since he said that he had not killed Gao Lin just now, then at this time, he would not have any suitable opportunity to kill him.

    Although the guards appeared relatively late, they also appeared relatively timely.  At least Gao Lin was saved without causing greater consequences.

    As for Chu Xing¡¯s murder in front of the square, Gao Lin¡¯s skills are inferior to others, so who can blame him.  For a moment, Lu Sheng was in a dilemma. Even though they, the guards of the Imperial Academy, were able to yell at ordinary students, they really didn't dare to do anything excessive to disciples from a big family like Chu Xing.

    Lu Sheng¡¯s departure even attracted boos from everyone.  But Lu Sheng obviously no longer cares about this.  Soon, the senior officials of the Imperial Academy dealt with this matter, and Lu Sheng was dismissed and sent to serve in the border army. He was not allowed to set foot in the capital for the rest of his life.

    As for the treatment of Chu Xing and Gao Lin, it was as if this incident had never happened at all.

    Dealing with Chu Xing, offending the Chu family, and dealing with Gao Sheng.  It offended the Gao family, and both Chu Xing and Gao Sheng were qualified to be admitted to the Imperial Academy.  The people at the Imperial Academy naturally turned a blind eye to this kind of thing.

    As for Gao Sheng¡¯s dissatisfaction, it¡¯s just that he can regain his position after cultivating himself.

    In fact, it was not only Gao Lin who was dissatisfied with the handling of this matter. Even Chu Yun and Chu Chen were very dissatisfied with it, especially when Chu Yun was under a pavilion in a courtyard of the Guoshikan.  Angrily, he threw the teapot and teacup on the floor.  There was a crackling sound of shattering porcelain.

    Then, Chu Yuncai said angrily: "He, Chu Xing, is a country bumpkin. He just took credit for the direct lineage of my Chu family, but he was not dealt with. According to regulations. Such behavior as Chu Xing's is even with that Lu Sheng  It's natural to go to guard the border together, but this guy turned out to be nice and gave him a gentle scolding. Those people in the Guoshikan are all blind. Brother Chen, can you swallow this tone?"

    Seeing Chu Yun's ruined miracle, Chu Chen didn't have any angry expression. He thoughtfully held the only intact tea bowl on the stone table and said while drinking tea: "Calm down, calm down, Chu Yun, you have to learn  Calm down, you can't just look at things on the surface. After dealing with Chu Xing, where will our Chu family's face go? And don't just think about letting the school deal with Chu Xing, think about what kind of guy Chu Xing is.  A person who is at the peak of his qi and blood boiling. Chu Xing¡¯s body refining can only reach the peak of his qi and blood boiling. But why is he able to win against Gao Lin, who is in a state of rage and rage?"

    Chu Yun said with disdain: "Of course my Chu family's Tianzun Fist is more powerful than his Gao family's Xuantian Qinglong Dao. It's a pity that the country bumpkin is a direct descendant and is actually qualified to learn Tianzun Fist. It's an advantage for that country bumpkin."  "

    Speaking of this, Chu Yun is actually quite dissatisfied with Chu Xing. How can a country bumpkin like Chu Xing learn the Chu family's mountain-crushing treasure like Tianzun Fist.  Direct lineage, are Chu Tiannan and his father and son direct lineage? They are just the sons and grandsons of sinners.

    Chu Chen was not so brainless. He wanted to leave and wanted to say: "Each of the three major families in the Dafeng Dynasty has unique skills rewarded by Taizu, which represents the supreme glory of our three families. This is unparalleled in the Dafeng Dynasty."  Family impossibleComparable.

    Therefore, it is not that our Tianzun Fist is more powerful than the Gao family's Xuantian Shenglong Dao. If Tianzun Fist or Xuantian's Shenglong Dao is more powerful, it still depends on whose cultivation is more powerful and who knows his own family's unique skills.  The understanding is even more powerful.

    Chu Xing is just a monk at the level of body refining and blood boiling, but his understanding of Tianzun Fist is very thorough. He has just learned Tianzun Fist for three days, and he can achieve such results. The third uncle and his son  The two people's talents are still very powerful.  But this is not the key. Even if Chu Xing understands Tianzun Fist more thoroughly, it is definitely not as thorough as you and me.

    I am not Gao Lin¡¯s opponent, so on a problem like this, it is impossible for Chu Xing to defeat the master with Tianzun Fist.  In the end, it was the mysterious sword light that Chu Xing defeated Gao Lin. At that time, I could clearly feel in the distance that the power of endless waves was contained in that sword light. This was Chu Xing's trump card.  .

    The human world, although it is the end of the Dharma era, it is undeniable that the former glory still makes the human world a place that almost all monks yearn for.  Chu Xing's amazing change should have a lot to do with him coming from the human world.  "

    Chu Xing won. No matter what happened, Chu Chen was very proud. This was the victory of the Chu family. Therefore, Chu Chen was not as angry as Chu Yun, but he used the last move against Chu Xing.  The huge power of the Longmen Trilogy Wave made people curious about what kind of method it used. Even the Chu family's Azure Dragon Shield couldn't resist it.

    Chu Chen knew very well that when Gao Lin made the final blow, he used his half-step golden elixir, and the power it unleashed was definitely more powerful than ever before.

 Text Chapter 258 Infinite Sword Intent

    Chen Si took advantage of everyone's confusion and stepped forward. He did a very good job as a guide. Chu Xing walked behind Chen Si with heavy steps and reached the gate of the Guoshi Pavilion with great effort.

    The towering gate is nine feet high, and three huge bright red characters "Guoshiguan" hang high on it with dazzling light. The bright red characters are like murderous beasts.

    A pair of couplets, still bright red, the king regards his ministers as brothers and sisters, and the ministers regard the army as his confidants.  If the king treats his ministers like dirt, then his ministers will regard his army as an enemy of bandits.

    A couplet like a pen moving like a dragon and a snake still shows its edge to this day.

    Chen Si proudly looked at the three words "Guoshi Guan" and the couplet and said: "Young master, you see, this is the pride of our Guoshi Guan. The three characters "Guoshi Guan" written by Taizu himself at that time also served as a warning to future emperors and ministers.  The couplets, from the founding of the People's Republic of China to the present day, still inspire people from top to bottom in the National Scholars Hall."

    Chen Si, a small person, only appreciates Taizu's heroic spirit, but can only appreciate Taizu's sharpness.

    But Chu Xing was different. When Chu Xing saw these three words for the first time, he felt that these three words were unusual, with blood-red color and powerful murderous intent. Moreover, from these three words, he could also see  The sword intent that defied the world and the absolute momentum that swept through all the wasteland were revealed.

    From these three words, we can also see how domineering and heroic Taizu¡¯s martial arts will and sword intention were.

    Gradually, looking at these three words, Chu Xing seemed to have entered an empty gray space. In that space, sword energy was crisscrossing and the wind and clouds were thundering.

    On a high mountain, there is a middle-aged man wearing purple gold armor.  He was holding a purple-gold sword that shone with endless murderous intent. The sword might have too much murderous intent, and the purple-gold sword radiance it emitted had faintly evolved into a substantial black sword radiance.

    When Chu Xing saw this, he was shocked, how many people he had killed and how powerful the murderous intention was in his heart.  Only then can the sword light of such a sharp and peerless sword be almost turned into black.

    But seeing streaks of thunder and lightning rolling down from the nine heavens, pouring down like the Milky Way, even the mountains that had remained unchanged for thousands of years were cut off by more than ten feet in this ocean of thunder and lightning.  That was the middle-aged man, wearing purple gold armor and roaring with dragon-like sword intent.

    The purple gold sword in his hand burst out with brilliant light like a star. Facing the rolling thunder and lightning emitting white glory, it flew into the sky. The whole person rushed into the vast ocean of thunder and lightning. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and powerful swords were fired one after another.  Qi is flying in the thunder and lightning like a swimming dragon.  The determined gaze and the martial arts will exuded are the kind of aura that leaves no one behind.

    The middle-aged man let out a long roar, tearing apart the dark clouds in the sky like a dragon's roar. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, instantly shattering the rolling thunder and lightning. In an instant, the smoke disappeared, as if the catastrophe that suppressed the earth had never happened again.  generally.

    But at this time.  The middle-aged man seemed to have no intention of relaxing at all, and was ready to go.  The purple gold sword was clenched tightly in his hand, staring at the gray sky.

    At this moment when the wind was light and the clouds were light, it was as if the whole earth was trembling. The void was torn apart in an instant, and a hall shining with colorful light appeared faintly from the void.  The middle-aged man did not dare to neglect for a moment, and struck eight swords in succession in the endless void with the purple gold sword in his hand.  The extremely powerful purple-gold sword light shot up to the sky, and with the sword intent that despised the world, it went straight to the palace that was emitting colorful light.

    Eight rays of sword light soared into the sky with unyielding will. The colorful palace seemed to have been greatly provoked. Endless thunder and lightning rolled down, and the void was submerged in a sea of ??thunder and lightning.  White thunder and lightning were mixed with traces of purple and gold. In the blink of an eye, the void collapsed and everything turned into nothingness.

    Chu Xing suddenly realized the sword intent at this moment. The sword intent in the letter of guarantee above these three characters was the power of contempt for everything that Chu Xing saw just now when the middle-aged man challenged the colorful palace in the void.  The sword intention.

    In Chu Xing's sea of ????consciousness, the colorful palace that suppressed the void flashed again, and the stubborn, domineering, perseverance, and contemptuous back of everything flashed again, and the eight rays rising into the sky, as if even the void was about to be torn apart.  Sword intent.

    At this moment, Chu Xing seemed to have a hint of enlightenment in his heart.

    At this moment, the words "Guoshiguan" seemed to be reflected by Chu Xing's enlightenment, emitting thousands of blood-red rays of light. That kind of rays of light illuminated the entire sky, dyeing most of the sky red.

    The huge sword intent soared into the sky, filling the entire void.  The huge pressure was suppressed like the top of Mount Tai, and Chen Si seemed to have seen something.The emperor walked down from those three characters and knelt on the ground involuntarily, not even daring to raise his head.  A looming red sword intent rushed down like a filament and quietly entered Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, everyone was actually observing why the three characters "Guoshi Guan" were like this.  A drastic change occurred in his mind. Who could actually trigger the Taizu's sword intent to explode at this moment?

    You must know that since the establishment of the Guoshikan, the students who have passed through this gate are like crucian carps crossing the river. Anyway, young people who are interested in entering Taixue are trying their best to enter the Guoshikan.  , just to get the opportunity to be admitted to Taixue.  But there were so many people, and no one could really trigger the echo of the eight powerful sword intentions contained in the inscription written by Taizu himself.

    From this point, it can be seen that in fact, Chu Xing¡¯s talent is unprecedentedly high, at least in the Guoshikan.

    Inside the palace, a majestic hall is resplendent with gold and jade, and the soft light of the Dadong Pearl is shining everywhere. This Dadong Pearl is of great help to the monks' practice. It has the effect of calming the mind and concentrating the mind.  A Dadong Pearl is a treasure worth tens of thousands of gold, but this rare Dadong Pearl is everywhere in this hall, and the endless soft white light fills the entire hall.

    A middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold dragon robe looked somewhat similar to the Emperor Taizu that Chu Xing saw from the void, with streaks of crimson light emitting from his body.  It was as if the whole person was bathed in a sea of ??crimson.

    This middle-aged man is operating the magic formula, breathing in and out, breathing in and out of heaven's secrets, and he looks like he dominates the world, and his aloof temperament arises spontaneously.  Although the entire hall is bathed in the calming light of Dadongzhu.  However, no matter who you are, no matter what angle you look at, there is a feeling that this middle-aged man is the center of the entire hall.

    This man is the emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, the powerful and powerful Chi Dianwei.  The iron-blooded emperor who commanded the millions of troops of the Dafeng Dynasty and swept across the world.

    With the power of one person, he suppressed the three major Conglong clans of the Dafeng Dynasty and did not dare to make the slightest move. A peerless ruthless man.

    The majesty of Chidian is silent in the main hall like an iceberg that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.  The eight sword intentions above the three words "Guoshi Guan" soared into the sky, tearing the void apart. He suddenly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, the endless movement of the sun, moon and stars flashed through his eyes.  The powerful iron-blooded will that suppressed the world and evolved everything suddenly burst out, and a roar swept through the entire hall like a substance.  It roared out in an instant and let out a deafening dragon roar.

    The body of the chief internal manager He Shun, who was guarding the outside and was as dead as a dead tree, woke up immediately.  Kneel down neatly at the door.

    From the day Chi Dianwei was born, Eunuch Heshun has been serving His Majesty. He has always been loyal to Chi Dianwei's aloof and imperial aura. A minister once said something disrespectful towards Yang Wei in private.  , As a result, Eunuch Heshun led his men to kill one hundred and thirty-six members of the minister's family that night.  Even the chickens and dogs were not spared. Overnight, the minister's mansion was burned to a pile of rubble. Within three days, the minister's nine tribes were killed.

    Heshun¡¯s only nephew.  He just said something while drunk that my uncle's permission was not required to see the emperor. As a result, Heshun cut off his nephew's head with his own hands.  Whoever dares to disrespect the power of Chidian must be Eunuch Heshun first.

    And in the palace, who is the closest person to Chi Dianwei? It is not the queen, not any concubine, and not any prince or princess. The most ruthless emperor's family. Chi Dianwei knows this clearly. At this moment,  Yang Wei understood that whether it was his queen or his children, everyone who was close to him had a purpose. The only one who was loyal to him and had no purpose at all was Eunuch Heshun. Eunuch Heshun was Chi Dianwei's true best friend.  The sharpest knife, the most loyal dog.

    He Shun, who controls the Puppy Team, the most powerful secret guard force in the Dafeng Dynasty, is privately called the Dog King.

    It can be said that Eunuch Heshun knows His Majesty better than anyone else in the palace. When he was practicing in Chidianwei, there was no record of any interruption at all. Eunuch Heshun recorded it very clearly. Even when the Barbarian King on the grassland rebelled,  They descended on twelve cities of Dafeng Dynasty in succession, and the news was sent to the main hall. Chidianwei persisted for two hours. After completing his training, he personally led the army. In one month, he not only defeated the barbarian king, but also killed a large number of people.  The grassland bleeds and drifts.

    In the past, the grassland with green grass and wind-blown grass and cattle and sheep has become a scene of hell on earth, with lonely winds, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and there are piles of bones everywhere, which are the corpses of the barbarians killed by Chi Dianwei.?.

    Every young and middle-aged man in the entire prairie who was taller than a wheel was killed. The barbarians in the prairie who were killed have not yet recovered.

    However, at this moment, Chi Dianwei, who had not yet finished his training, suddenly burst out with powerful imperial will, which shocked Eunuch Heshun who had been following him. Did something shocking happen?

    Chi Dianwei's deep voice came from the main hall: "Heshun, the Eight Sword Intentions left by Taizu of Guoshiguan have been triggered by someone. Go and find out who is lucky enough to be able to trigger Taizu's helplessness.  The intention of the sword."

    It was at this time that Laishun truly understood why His Majesty the Emperor would suddenly interrupt his practice. It was because something had gone wrong at the Guoshikan.  Just now, the blood-red light rising into the sky outside should be the situation at the National Scholars Hall.

    At the same time, in Gale City, the Chu family, the Gao family and the Hua family had similar scenes one after another. Each family sent spies to see what happened in the Guoshikan.  Naturally, Chu Xing triggered the sword intention in the handwriting of Taizu of the Guoshikan, and the senior officials in the Guoshikan were the first to be alarmed.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt that his sea of ??consciousness seemed to have been impacted by endless sword intent, and that the entire sea of ??consciousness was in danger of collapsing.  It was more dangerous than the battle between him and Gao Lin just now. At least, Gao Lin could not threaten his sea of ??consciousness.

    If it were not for the battle with Gao Lin just now, Chu Xing would have been able to use his spiritual energy to resist the impact of the endless sword intent, even though the eight sword intents were too huge for Chu Xing now.  It was so huge that it seemed endless, but it was much better than now.

    Now that Chu Xing has almost exhausted the spiritual energy in his body, and is once again impacted by the endless and powerful sword intent, the entire sea of ????consciousness is really in danger of crumbling.  And the endless sword intent was raging in the sea of ??consciousness, madly destroying Chu Xing's consciousness. Once Chu Xing's consciousness was completely destroyed, he was in danger of becoming an idiot.

    For a monk, this is the saddest thing.  Therefore, Chu Xing endured the pain.  He threw the jade talisman to Chen Si and said: "Take me to retreat quickly and refuse any interruption until I come out."

    Chen Si could actually feel the waves of spiritual consciousness emanating from Chu Xing's body. Knowing that Chu Xing was in a very dangerous situation at this moment, he did not dare to neglect the direct descendants of the Chu family and quickly  He took Chu Xing to his own yard.  The direct descendants of the three major families can only be qualified to enter the Imperial Academy.  Then each one has its own separate courtyard, and everyone else is there.  Naturally, there is no such treatment.

    After arriving at his yard, Chu Xing waved away Chen Si, raised his hand and punched out a spiritual talisman, activating the yard's defensive formation, and then sat cross-legged in the quiet room, trying hard to restore the spiritual energy in his body.  He urged his spiritual consciousness to suppress the almost endless sword intent within the sea of ??consciousness.

    In fact, the dangers involved are not known to outsiders. This encounter is an opportunity for Chu Xing.  It is also a test for Chu Xing. Can ordinary people understand the sword intention left by Emperor Taizu?

    In fact, even Taizu himself is expected to be able to truly comprehend the meaning of his sword, at least in the realm of golden elixir, where divine consciousness transforms into law.

    Once one reaches the realm of divine consciousness transforming into Dharma, the Eight Sword Intentions left by Taizu have endless benefits. Divine Consciousness transforming into Dharma, the true beginning of the path of cultivation, naturally cannot be casually given away by the Eight Sword Intentions without a Master.  The sea of ??consciousness has been broken.

    However, I just met an alien like Chu Xing. Chu Xing has not reached the realm of golden elixir, and his divine consciousness is not even a matter of transformation. However, Chu Xing's divine consciousness is extremely powerful, so powerful that it can rival ordinary people.  Golden elixir monk.

    It is precisely for this reason that Chu Xing was able to see Taizu's handwriting by chance and understand the eight sword intentions.

    But Chu Xing is only a half-step golden elixir. Although his spiritual consciousness is powerful, his body refining is just the peak of boiling energy and blood. He has not even reached the state of being furious, let alone the state of mountains and rivers being unified, or even the state of thunder tribulation.  .

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing was actually able to comprehend the eight sword intentions left by Emperor Taizu. In a moment, it was like poking a hornet's nest out of control.

    It is impossible for Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness to withstand the impact of those eight sword intentions. Even if those eight sword intentions are Wushu's sword intentions, they are not something Chu Xing's mere half-step golden elixir monk can withstand.  .

    It is even said that Chu Xing is not strictly a monk in the true sense.

    Therefore, Chu Xing now understands the danger of the sea of ??consciousness collapsing and his consciousness being swallowed by the sword.

    At this moment, Chu Xing fell into endless pleasure, as ifThe sea of ??consciousness and all the divine consciousness were cut by countless sharp swords, and the whole person felt like he was in pain. No matter how much he used his poor spiritual energy to suppress it, it was impossible to suppress it, because his divine  It was impossible to concentrate his consciousness at this moment. Every time he concentrated a little bit of consciousness, it was cut open by the endless sword intent.

    It seems that Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness is like an endless hell. Birth, old age, illness and death, joy, anger, sorrow, all life's sufferings, all life insights, repeatedly impact the crumbling sea of ??consciousness.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Original Vow Sutra: Such people will fall into the endless hell for thousands of billions of kalpas. Through this continuous process, they seek to escape indefinitely. "Buddha said: There are three infinites, time is endless, space is endless, and the recipient is endless. Commit the five transgressions."  Those who will fall into this realm forever will experience the ultimate endlessness." "A's hell is said to be infinite, and nose's word is said to be timeless, spaceless, and a realm of receiving immeasurable karma and retribution. Therefore, Abi's hell is also called the 'infinite hell'.  "

    At this moment, what Chu Xing felt was that he seemed to be suffering endless pain for trillions of eons in that endless hell, but he had no ability to resist. A little bit of consciousness gathered over and over again, and in an instant  He was destroyed by the endless sword intent, let alone suppressing the endless sword intent with his spiritual consciousness.

    Chu Xing did not expect that such a crisis would arise after just glancing at the three words "Guoshiguan".

    At this moment, Chu Xing's eyes flashed with a coquettish light, like the flames gushing out from the endless hell, causing Chu Xing to fall into a mysterious realm, colorless, without thoughts, thoughts, or consciousness.  Eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, no color, fragrance, touch, no vision or even unconscious world.

    Everything became chaotic and void.

 Text Chapter 259 The Power of the Heavenly Official Seal

    Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness became chaotic at this moment, and his consciousness was on the verge of collapse.

    Those eight sword intentions were too huge, and the endless power seemed to fill everything in the sea of ??consciousness. It roared in, destroying Chu Xing's consciousness like wind and clouds, and seemed to sweep through any space, but in this endless  The sword intent went straight to the high place in the void of the sea of ??consciousness, and was about to occupy this void, truly occupying all of Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness.

    At this moment, Chu Xing is still struggling, but at this moment, Chu Xing only has one-tenth of his consciousness left in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Just when his sea of ??consciousness was about to fall, a ray of white light broke through the boiling sea of ??consciousness high in the sky and turned into a print suspended in the air, shining like the sun throughout the void, exuding endless power and unscrupulous  Exuding supreme dignity, at this moment, it seems as if it is heaven, as if it is the master of everything.

    The eight swords that had been unscrupulous were suppressed in an instant, like an obedient sheep. The eight swords felt the breath of the supreme heaven on Tianguanyin's body. At this moment, the vast prehistoric pressure was like a downpour.  It generally swept over and enveloped the entire void.

    The Eight Sword Intentions instantly turned into a gurgling stream, forming a perfect trajectory in Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness.  And Chu Xing's broken consciousness was restored in an instant in the white light, and this kind of recovery made Chu Xing's consciousness become even more powerful.

    At this moment, Chu Xing was still immersed in that mysterious and mysterious state. His consciousness was spinning rapidly, urging his spiritual energy to wrap up the eight sword intentions and slowly merge them.

    And the eight swords seemed to be alive, and seemed a little dissatisfied that Chu Xing's level of consciousness dared to infringe on its dignity.  The little waves that roared out just now, the endless majesty emanating from the Tianguan Seal in the void was suppressed like the weight of Mount Tai, and Chu Xing's consciousness quickly swallowed up these eight sword intentions.

    At the moment when the eight sword intentions were swallowed up by Chu Xing, a dragon roar came out, and the distant desolate breath flashed through Chu Xing's huge sea of ??consciousness and disappeared without a trace.

    And at this moment.  Chu Xing's consciousness became more sharp and unscrupulous, and also became more powerful.  At this moment, Chu Xing finally understood how powerful Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was. Just saying that the eight swords that survived contained such great lethality. Without the suppression of Tianguanyin, Chu Xing would have been finished long ago.  .

    but.  It was precisely because of the suppression of Tianguanyin that Chu Xing realized the eight sword intentions as a blessing in disguise, and also learned a secret of the Dafeng Dynasty.  With the help of Tianguanyin's strong suppression of the sea of ??consciousness, Chu Xing activated his spiritual consciousness and quickly repaired the damaged meridians, restoring them to their original state in an instant.

    Opening his eyes, Chu Xing¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp sword intention, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.  Then Chu Xingcai said thoughtfully: "It's interesting. This Dafeng Dynasty is really interesting. The royal family's secret skill is the Red Emperor's Sky-Splitting Fist. It seems that this Red Emperor's Sky-Splitting Fist can suppress the three major families.  All the unique skills, this way of being a king and a minister, are indeed interesting."

    Chu Xing understood a lot from the eight sword intentions at this moment, but what interested him at the moment was talking.  The Red Emperor Sky-Splitting Fist practiced by Chi Dianwei is actually able to restrain the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family and the Xuantian Qinglong Dao of the Gao family. This is more interesting. Will the three major families be willing to be suppressed by the royal family like this?

    It seems that something like this contains some secret that is difficult for people to know.  Chu Xing was very interested in this secret.

    Moreover, what Chu Xing felt from these eight sword intentions was not only the breath of the Red Emperor's Sky-Splitting Fist, but also a more powerful breath, more desolate, more ancient, and more incredible.  A powerful breath.

    But just when Chu Xing wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to feel what this kind of aura was like, the Eight Sword Intentions had been swallowed up by Chu Xing.  It just left a dragon roar, but Chu Xing always had doubts in his heart about what kind of powerful power this was.

    But one thing he is sure of is that this powerful aura is much more powerful than the Red Emperor's Sky-Splitting Fist. It seems that the dragon's roar in the void is the real trump card of the Red Emperor's power.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s consciousness flashed past and he saw Chen Si waiting respectfully outside the Dharma Protector Formation. A voice came out and said, ¡°Chen Si, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    After completing all the procedures for Chu Xing¡¯s enrollment, another small surprise occurred.  In fact, direct descendants like Chu Xing must pass a test when entering school according to regulations, but after all, the three major families have others in the Dafeng Dynasty.There is no special privilege. Generally speaking, direct descendants who have been recommended by the three major families can enter the school directly without taking exams.

    "Anyway, during the year-end assessment, if the results of the direct descendants are not satisfactory, it will be the people of the three major families who will lose.  Therefore, as long as they are direct descendants recommended by the three major families, they are usually extremely talented, and there is no problem in ranking among the top in the National Scholarship Examination.

    However, rules are rules. Chen Si heard Chu Xing¡¯s question and knew that Chu Xing had completed his training, and then he said respectfully: ¡°Master, the admission procedures for you have been almost completed, but according to the regulations, you still  You have to pass an exam before you can officially enter the Imperial Academy to study."

    Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. Since he was going to study at the Guoshi Hall, Chu Xing would naturally have some understanding of the Guoshi Hall at this time. At this time, he clearly knew the unspoken rules of the three major families.  .

    Therefore, Chu Xing quickly withdrew the protective formation, rushed out like a strong wind, and said angrily: "Let me take the exam, and none of the direct descendants of the three major families can take the exam, so why would I take the exam at this time? Is there anyone on purpose?"  It¡¯s impossible to embarrass me.¡±

    The three major families are not harmonious, but are in a state of intense overt and covert fighting.  Chen Si said this to make Chu Xing someone deliberately embarrass him. The direct descendants of the three major families who were recommended according to the unspoken rules did not need to take the exam, but Chu Xing had to take the exam. Naturally, someone wanted to give Chu Xing some trouble.  Star was embarrassed.

    Chen Si did not dare to hide anything and quickly told what happened to him.  Chen Si went to complete the admission procedures for Chu Xing while he was in retreat.  Originally, after the academic officer of the Guoshikan saw that he was a direct descendant of the Chu family, he went through the formalities without thinking. However, he did not expect that at this time, a cold voice came to his mind: "Wait a minute.  .¡±

    The academic officer looked up.  It turned out that it was at this time that a young man wearing dark red shabby clothes and his skin was darkened by the sun came in. After the young man entered the room, the temperature of the room suddenly dropped several degrees, which made people feel uncomfortable.  A chilling feeling.  This young man has no intention of restraining his murderous intent at all, but unleashes his murderous intent extremely domineeringly.  The academic officer took one look at the young man and asked, "Who are you? Tell me your name."

    Naturally, only those with keen eyesight can serve as academic officers of the Imperial Academy. His intuition told the academic officers that this young man was not someone to be trifled with.  Therefore, speaking is not so arrogant.  The young man raised his hand and shot out a ray of green light. The green light instantly hit the instructor's hand and turned into a jade talisman, the Green Dragon and Panlong Jade Talisman. The green dragon and Panlong Jade Talisman exuded a faint cyan light.

    This is the identity certificate that only the direct descendants of the Gao family deserve to possess.  The young man raised his head proudly and said with a trace of disdain in his eyes: "Gao family, Gao Mu came to report. He proposed to accept the test."

    Gao Mu of the Gao family, at this moment.  The academic officer was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what a powerful pervert was standing in front of him.  Gao Lin of the Gao family has always been the third master in the Guoshikan, so he can naturally suppress Chu Yun, but there are two geniuses above Gao Lin.

    Generally speaking, the younger generation of the Gao family is only the last player in the competition between the three major families.  The most powerful Gao Lin is ranked third.

    But the high price did not give way because the Gao family did not pin all their hopes on Gao Lin.  The Chu family and the Hua family also underestimated the Gao family by not ranking Gao Lin third.

    ¡°Because the Gao family still has a monster-like genius boy named Gao Mu who has not entered the National Scholars Hall.  Back then, Takagi was the second-placed student in the National Scholars Hall. It was a centralized competition to select the children of the Windy City family to enter the fruit hanging competition. Gao Lin had an absolute advantage and passed all the way to the finals.  The murderous aura soared to the sky, and the entire spiritual energy turned into a sea of ??Shura blood during the battle, which was irresistible.  But a monster like this, usually a teenager, met another genius-level monster in the finals.

    If Takagi is considered a monster-like genius, then the master he met is the genius among geniuses.  Therefore, Takagi was knocked off the ring cleanly in the finals. Even though he was covered in a sea of ??Shura blood, he was still killed by his opponent in the end.

    The most unbearable thing for him was that Takagi¡¯s opponent was actually a girl, a girl of similar age to him.  This girl is actually the eldest sister Chu Meng in Chu Yun¡¯s mouth, the true genius among geniuses, the talented beautiful girl Chu Meng who is absolutely the number one genius in the Imperial Academy. Until now, Chu Meng is still ranked first among all students in the Imperial Academy.  The location of the name.

    And Takagi was kicked off the ring by Chu Meng that time. Therefore, he became so angry that he didn't even go to the National Scholar's Hall. Instead, he walked away, leaving behind a message that he would never enter the National Scholar's Hall unless he succeeded in cultivation. Takagi disappeared that day.  ??In Dafeng City, no one outside knows where Takagi has gone.

    Even among the Gao family, few people know where this cold young master has gone.

    However, now, Takagi is finally back, with murderous intent all over his body, and he is still as domineering as before. In fact, when Takagi entered the finals, he still had this domineering temperament, and even said that he was sitting upright as a dragon.  Chi Dianwei, who was watching the game on a chair, admired Takagi's domineering temperament very much and praised Takagi as a strong player in the future.

    Being able to receive praise from His Majesty the Emperor is a supreme honor in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    At that moment, almost everyone was optimistic about Takagi, and almost everyone thought that Takagi must be the first in this competition.  Takagi also has a strong self-esteem and believes that he can become the peerless warrior Akadian Wei calls him.

    But what shattered Takagi's self-esteem was the opponent he met in the finals, the genius among geniuses, Chu Meng. At that time, Chu Meng directly beat Takagi with clean, domineering, and fierce methods.  Falling into the ring will disgrace the Gao family.  Chi Dianwei's face was also a bit embarrassing.

    Really, His Majesty the Emperor just praised Takamino as a fierce general in the future, but he was defeated by a little girl. Where can I put the face of this Akamono?

    Therefore, everyone speculated that it might be because of this, but Takagi was embarrassed to see Jiangdong's elders, and ran out alone and never came back.

    But just when everyone thought that Chi Dianwei was going to deal with Chu Meng.  The result was far beyond everyone's expectations, and the matter was revealed lightly.  You must know that Chidianwei, the iron-blooded emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, was a generation of fierce men who were on par with Taizu in their martial arts and martial arts. Anyone who dares to disobey Chidianwei in the slightest will be destined to die, even if they want to survive.  You can't die without asking for it.  What's more, he lost Chi Dianwei's face in front of so many people.

    But Chu Meng is an exception, not only easily taking the first place in the competition.  And now that he has dominated the first place in the Imperial Academy, it can be said that he has already stepped into the gate of Taixue.  And now Takagi came back. The academic officer in charge of registration happened to be an academic officer who was at the scene back then. He was still very familiar with Takagi's name, but the changes in Takagi's body shocked him.

    Takagi, even Chen Si, a name that the guards of the Imperial Academy have heard of, suddenly flew up in the Imperial Academy as if they had wings. Takagi is back.  What does this mean? It means that Chu Meng's position as the number one master will be challenged.  Chu Meng has entered the National Scholars Hall until now.  The position of the number one master has not been shaken since then, and any student can only hold his own. However, Takagi's return will definitely arouse everyone's speculation. When Takagi will challenge Chu Meng, this is definitely a matter of course.

    The academic officer calmed down the shock in his heart.  Then he said: "Really Takagi? When I was about to register Chu Xing, why did you stop me?"

    Takagi didn't even bother to lower his eyes and said: "The National Scholars Hall naturally has the rules of the National Scholars Hall. If there are no rules, there will be no fangyuan. If you want to enter the National Scholars Hall, everyone must take a test. No one can register without passing the test."

    In fact, everyone is very clear about the rules of the Imperial Academy, but in fact, everyone understands one thing even more. It turns out that this rule was actually made based on the suggestion of Taizu¡¯s prime minister, and this prime minister was not actually one of the three great ministers.  Members of the family, the prime minister was later killed for various reasons. Although he was later rehabilitated, in fact, Chi Dianwei was not very fond of this prime minister.

    Therefore, the rules of the students became dispensable under the destruction of the three major families.  However, this kind of rules also became taller in the context of Takagi's soaring murderous intention.  Rules are rules, even if everyone thinks it is an unspoken rule, the direct descendants of the three major families will break this rule unscrupulously, but when Takagi insists, this rule really is a rule.

    Therefore, the academic officer nodded helplessly and said: "You are right, the rules are the rules. So, please do a test first. Old rules, let's see how strong your consciousness is."

    While speaking, a golden light flashed in the hands of the academic officer, transforming into a nine-link chain with brilliant golden light.  These Nine Links are actually a set of magic tools, a set of magic tools for testing the use of divine consciousness.

    Who knows, at this time, Takagi finally glanced at the academic officer reluctantly and said: "I must take the test, but I have a request. Wasn't there a direct descendant of the Chu family who wanted to register just now? Needless to say, no  Those who have passed the test, I ask the Guoshikan to treat them equally and accept the test together."

    &nbsp; Just when the academic officer was hesitant, a sonorous and powerful voice came from inside the Guoshikan and said: "Okay, the two of us will take the exam together. Send someone to find Chu Xing. After Chu Xing's retreat, he will take the exam immediately.  ." Chen Si reluctantly went to look for Chu Xing. In the Guoshi Hall, General He Bing, who was the director of the Guoshi Hall, nodded and bowed to Chi Dianwei, who was sitting in the center, and said: "Your Majesty, follow your instructions.  , has been passed down.¡±

    Yang Wei felt a little bit, and rays of purple light entered his body in an instant, revealing a firm and cold gaze. He exuded an aura of calmness and authority from him, which made He Bing feel as if he was looking up at a mountain.  , as if an ant is looking up at the majestic mountain.  Anyway, General He Bing has an aura of medicine and medicine in front of outsiders, and even in front of the heads of the three major families, he has an aura that is like what you can do to me.

    But when he faced Chi Dianwei, no matter where he was, he couldn't even take a breath.  Even if Yang Wei didn't speak, he felt invisible pressure making it difficult to breathe.

    Yang Wei nodded with satisfaction, and the purple light in his hand was still flowing endlessly, and then said: "Takagi, during the competition back then, the intensity of the spiritual consciousness had already reached seven stars. I don't know now.  Have you made some progress after some training? And Chu Xing, haha, was able to arouse Taizu's sword intention. He was a little guy with half a step of golden elixir, but he actually insisted on not being killed by Taizu's sword intention.  , is also a strange thing. I want to see who is the real genius between the two of them, and who is the master who challenges Chu Meng."

 Text Chapter 260 Nine Stars and Nine Links

    After Chu Xing heard what Chen Si said about the cause and effect, he immediately knew that this was Takagi digging a hole waiting for him to jump in. However, he was more conscious and sneered before he went out. Suddenly, a white light emitted from Chu Xing's body, a powerful  Self-confidence made Chu Xing full of expectations for this test.

    As he walked out of the yard, Chu Xing said, "Go over and take a look. Since it's a rule, it can't be changed."

    Spiritual consciousness, it turns out that the examination at the Imperial Academy is a spiritual consciousness examination. Whether the spiritual consciousness is strong or not often indicates whether a person can take a further step on the path of cultivation.

    When we arrived at the University Hall, this was the place where the assessment was scheduled. The University Hall, which stood like a black monster in the center of the National Scholars Hall, was completely dark. That is to say, under the warm sunshine, the breeze gently blew through the jasper.  There are rows of willow trees, but even ten feet away from the university hall, the ubiquitous breeze will seem to encounter an invisible barrier. The gentle breeze cuts through the invisible barrier, and it still goes around a corner slowly.  of flowing in the Guoshi Pavilion.

    But the dark university hall stood there like a giant beast that could swallow all warmth. No matter how wind blew or rained, it could not be shaken at all.

    The entire university hall is also made of 13,600 pieces of black gold stone, which is extremely strong. Gold elixir masters have carved countless formations around the walls.

    Even if the formation in the university hall is not fully activated, you can still vaguely see the orchid light flowing through the entire building. It is said that if the formation is activated, even the masters at the peak of the Golden Core cannot even think of it.  Easily break through the defense of this university hall.

    The three-story university hall, the first floor is a place for learning and assessment, and the second floor is for various classics and anecdotes about cultivation. It is said that the collection of the university hall ranked second after the royal Daming Palace in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    But in the Guoshikan, except for students specially approved by academic officials, only the top ten students can browse the second-level classics at will.  The remaining students read some specific classics at specific times.

    And on the third floor of the university hall, it is said that it is the place where the imperial instruments of the Imperial Academy are stored.  Legend has it that when the Red Palace defeated the barbarians, it robbed a sacred object from the barbarians and sealed it in this third layer.

    And among the students of the Guoshikan, there is only one person who can enter and leave at will. This person is the number one person in the Guoshikan, Chu Meng of the Chu family.  Stepping through the dark gate of the majestic University Hall, two black doors completely carved from black gold stone stood there majestically, quietly guarding the University Hall.

    On the gate, two majestic stone lions are carved.  Baring his teeth and dancing his claws, he showed an extraordinary momentum.  In the university hall, the academic officer and Gao Mu were waiting for Chu Xing. When they saw Chu Xing coming, a stern look flashed through Gao Mu's eyes, as if he was very dissatisfied with Chu Xing.

    When the academic officer saw Chu Xing, he did not have too many emotional changes. Instead, he greeted Chu Xing and said, "Chu Xing. According to the rules of our Guoshi Hall, all students who enter the Guoshi Hall must pass the assessment. Cleverly solving the Nine Links is a test.  The size of your spiritual consciousness. If you accept this test for the first time, you must at least pass the five-star level before you are eligible to enter the National Scholar Hall. Now you and Takagi are going to be tested. Do you have any advice?"

    After Chu Xing arrived at the Chu family, more than once, no one told him that there would be a perverted test when he arrived at the Guoshikan. It seemed that it was the Nine Links.  After looking at the cold and arrogant Takagi, Chu Xing nodded and said, "The rules are like this, so naturally they can't be changed. Please give me some instructions from the academic officer."

    Originally, the academic officer thought that Chu Xing would complain. After all, the direct disciples of the three major families did not need to be like this, but he did not expect that Chu  What a surprising temperament, the disciples trained by the big family are really different.

    At the moment, the academic officer took out a mahogany carved tray, which was covered with a piece of red silk embroidered with a soaring red dragon.  Silk was exclusively used by the royal family of the Dafeng Dynasty. This kind of silk could only be used by the royal family or those with special permission from His Majesty the Emperor.

    The academic officer respectfully brought the tray up and carefully uncovered the red silk. An exquisite nine-link chain shining with golden light appeared in front of Chu Xing.

    The academic officer said solemnly: "What we are going to test now is to use this spiritual consciousness to try to unlock the Nine Links. Each time you unlock one of the Nine Links, it will be a one-star level. If you add up, you will be able to enter the Guoshikan."  The first test must not be lower than the five-star level, otherwise you will have to go wherever you want."

    Chu Xing knew that the entrance exam would definitely surprise him, but he didn't expect that if he saw it in person, it would still make him feel very surprised. No matter how you say it, at this time, it is actually more  For the most part, it depends on talent.?With high talent, he will naturally receive preferential treatment in the National Scholars Hall, even from the three major families.

    Transforming spiritual consciousness into law requires a huge amount of spiritual consciousness to be condensed into the golden elixir. In this way, if you want to step into the realm of golden elixir and transform spiritual consciousness into law, it means that you need huge mental power.

    Therefore, in fact, the purpose of Guoshikan's clever interpretation of the Nine Links is to test a person's mental strength.

    Use your spiritual consciousness to untie the nine-link chain. Do not touch the middle with your hands. You need to use your spiritual consciousness to hold the nine-link chain and dismantle it.

    Many people have played Jiuhuanhuan with their hands. I won¡¯t say how easy it is to solve, but it is quite easy to solve. It is a good pastime game.

    But if we are talking about using spiritual consciousness to unlock the Nine Links, that means that the person who is undergoing the test at this time must use his spiritual consciousness to hold the Nine Links in the void, and use his spiritual consciousness to unlock the Nine Links one by one.  When solving the problem, you cannot make a mistake. If you make a mistake, all your efforts will be wasted.

    It is said that this is a method spread from Taixue to test a person's spiritual potential.

    Every time a nine-link link is unlocked, it will be a one-star level. Disciples from a big family like Chu Xing must reach five stars to be qualified. In fact, in the exam for ordinary disciples, they need to reach at least six-star level to be considered qualified.  Entry qualifications.

    Therefore, most of the ordinary students in the embassy of the visiting country are hidden dragons and crouching tigers.  Because their requirements are much stricter than those of disciples from big families.

    Takagi seemed to be a little impatient with waiting, and wanted to give Chu Xing a slap in the face, so he immediately said: "The people are already here, let's start the exam. Don't waste my time."

    Say it.  Takagi didn't wait for the instructor to nod, and with a flick of his consciousness, he activated a cyan spiritual energy to slowly lift the Nine Links into the void, and then stared at the Nine Links in the void meticulously. Even though he was always proud of himself.  Very big, but.  Even at this time, Takagi was very nervous.

    After all, spiritual consciousness is invisible. It is not easy to use spiritual consciousness to support the Nine Links. What's more, at this time, you have to use your spiritual consciousness to unlock the Nine Links. This requires the person being tested to have good skills.  Divine consciousness control ability.

    Therefore, Takagi did not dare to be careless because of a slight accident.  That means all previous efforts have been wasted.  The university hall was only filled with the sound of clanking metal, and the rest was that no big movement could be heard anymore.

    ??A blue spiritual energy circulated, and a shadow of a blue dragon was instantly suspended behind Takagi. In the void, the blue dragon was looming.  Send out huge pressure.  Feeling the huge power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao, at this time.  Takagi's confidence finally became more abundant.

    At this moment, Takagi's green spiritual energy slowly flowed out from his fingertips, gently entrusting the Nine Links in the void, carefully controlling his consciousness, and slowly untied the first Nine Links, and then.  The cyan spiritual energy was running more and more briskly on the Nine Chains, and it seemed that Takagi was slowly becoming familiar with this process.

    Soon, Takagi activated the spiritual energy and untied the five nine-link chain, but at this time.  There was no smile of surprise on Takagi's face, because five is too ordinary for him. His highest record is seven, which means that when he tested at home before, he got seven stars. This  His grades are quite high even in the National Scholars Hall.

    If you want to enter Taixue, you must at least unlock the Nine Links and have nine-star level spiritual consciousness. Of course, this is only a basis for being admitted to Taixue.

    Powerful spiritual consciousness and a steel-like body are the two basic conditions for being admitted to the Imperial College. Relatively speaking, a powerful nine-star level spiritual consciousness is the most important, because a strong body can be used quickly with elixirs.  Improvement, but there are elixirs that enhance spiritual consciousness, which are very rare. Rumor has it that such elixirs only exist in Taixue.

    But even in Taixue, not all students are qualified to have access to this kind of elixir that can enhance spiritual consciousness.

    After the seventh crisp sound came, Takagi's tense nerves finally relaxed a little. At this time, he achieved his best result.

    But Takagi is obviously not satisfied. After a lot of fighting and experience, it is obvious that Takagi has matured a lot. He thinks that his spiritual consciousness has reached the level where he can challenge the eight-star divine consciousness.

    Therefore, after completing the seven nine-link chain, Takagi actually had no intention of stopping. Instead, he adjusted his posture and continued to challenge the eighth nine-link chain.

    For a moment, even the academic officers watching this exam became nervous and challenged the eight-star level spiritual consciousness.?, that is a right only gifted students have.

    In the Guoshikan, the most common level of spiritual consciousness is six-star. Students with six-star spiritual consciousness are either ordinary children in the family, or ordinary students who have just passed the exam.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the top 10 students.

    As for those students from ordinary families, it is difficult to break through to seven stars. This shows how difficult it is to break through to the first level.  However, at this moment, Takagi wanted to challenge an eight-star level existence.

    Eight stars is a level of Yuelongmen. In other words, after reaching eight stars, you can get the key training of the Guoshikan.

    Because if you reach the eight-star level of spiritual consciousness, you are qualified to attack the nine-star level. If you have the nine-star spiritual consciousness, you are qualified to be admitted to the Imperial College.

    Therefore, if Takagi succeeds in challenging the nine-star level, his status will immediately undergo earth-shaking changes.  And if an eight-star level student is discovered, even a student officer will be rewarded.  Therefore, both the academic officers and Takagi himself were very nervous about this impact on the Eight Stars.

    ¡°But this is also an arrow on the string and has to be fired.  Because Takagi's consciousness cannot support him for a long time in lifting the Nine Links in the void, therefore, at this time, Takagi needs to use precise vision to determine how to unlock the eighth Nine Links.

    There was a crisp sound of metal hitting black gold stone, and the nine-ring chain fell from the void.

    ?That is to say, if you act like this, the challenge will fail.  Takagi couldn't hide his frustration no matter what, and challenged the eight-star difficulty.  He has done this countless times, but it is just one step away. At this time, Takagi's consciousness is always unable to support him to solve the eighth nine-link chain, and he always falls short at the critical moment.

    In this case, how could he challenge Chu Meng? Takagi let out a long sigh, then turned and left under the regretful eyes of the academic officer.  As for provoking Chu Xing, let's see what level Chu Xing's consciousness has reached.  At this time, Takagi was in no mood at all.

    Or if he successfully challenged the Eight Stars, he could stand aside and watch the joke with a victor's attitude. However, since he himself has not succeeded in the challenge, he is naturally not qualified to criticize others.

    You know, back then he was able to reach the seven-star level, but after training, he still couldn't reach the eight-star level. It can be seen that.  Challenging the Eight Stars is indeed a right that only genius-level students have.

    In order to relax the atmosphere in the university hall.  The academic officer comforted Chu Xing and said: "If you can solve seven of the nine links, reaching seven stars will be considered a pretty good existence in the Guoshikan. Eight-star level spiritual consciousness, at least among this generation of students, so far,  There is only one person who knows. It is Chu Meng of your Chu family, the number one master among the students, and the most qualified seed player in our Imperial Academy to enter the Dota Academy.

    Therefore, if you can reach level 7, the school will pay close attention to you.  But if you can reach the Eight Stars in your spiritual consciousness, then not only the Imperial Academy will focus on you, but there will also be similar records in Taixue.  Therefore, you have to work hard.  "

    While speaking, the academic officer had already classified the Nine Links and was waiting for Chu Xing to test them.  Obviously, this is what the academic officer said just now. To a large extent, he is trying to comfort Chu Xing. It is indeed not that simple to reach eight stars in Jiu Lianlian. From this time, only Chu Meng can reach this level.  , the throne that has always dominated the first place has not been shaken, and no other student can reach the eight-star level of consciousness.

    Although Takagi is a genius, it is within the expectations of the academic officer that he does not have the consciousness of the eight-star level. The seven-star sword and eight-star sword are so difficult. If we talk about the sublimation from seven-star to eight-star, it is through hard work.  There may be some people who can make up for their shortcomings through hard work.  But if we talk about seven to eight stars, it means that it can trap the vast majority of geniuses.

    Therefore, the challenge of Eight Stars is the right that only geniuses among geniuses are qualified to challenge.  Chu Xing nodded, smiled slightly, his consciousness flowed, white rays of light emitted from his body, and the nine linked rings quickly flew into the void.

    Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual consciousness flows as easily as a stream.  Even the academic officer could feel that Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness was very powerful.

    Unlocking the Nine Links may not be a difficult challenge for Chu Xing.  The crisp crashing sounds of the nine-link ring came in waves, as if the surrounding air was condensing. Soon, Chu Xing used his spiritual consciousness to activate his spiritual energy to unlock the nine-link ring. The process had reached the five-star level.  It is already said that Chu Xing is qualified to enter the National Scholars Hall.? 

    At this time, the academic officer also breathed a long sigh of relief. Although this was an exam only conducted under Takagi's pressure, if Chu Xing failed to pass the most basic exam, then at this time, it would be very difficult.  Obviously, this academic officer is very likely to become the Chu family's punching bag, and it is even more likely that he will be thrown out as a scapegoat by the Guoshiguan to calm the Chu family's anger.

    But now, everything is no longer a problem. Chu Xing has passed the five-star level easily. It seems that it is still very easy and he has a lot of energy left.

    Therefore, at this time, the academic officer was not surprised at all when he saw that Chu Xing did not stop, but continued to attack the six-star level consciousness.

    Since Chu Xing has the energy to spare, it means that Chu Xing must continue to challenge such a thing. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be looked down upon by Takagi?  Therefore, when Chu Xing untied the sixth Nine Links in a jingle and his spiritual consciousness reached the six-star level, the academic officer was not surprised at all.

    It just means that at this time, the academic officer is also looking forward to whether Chu Xing can challenge the seven-star level of consciousness and reach the level of genius.

    Sure enough, Chu Xing lived up to expectations and continued to challenge the seven-star level divine consciousness. The divine consciousness activated the spiritual energy, which quickly circulated around him and quickly gathered into Chu Xing's hands. At this moment, white spiritual energy flowed out one after another.  gathered on the Nine Links, Chu Xing officially began to challenge the seven-star level consciousness.  The Nine Links were suspended in the void, surrounded by a ball of white light.

    At this moment, the academic officer was even more nervous. Looking at Chu Xing who was naked and concentrating on solving the Nine Links, the academic officer himself had no confidence that he could successfully enter the seven-star level.  ?  Can the Imperial Academy have one more genius-level student?

 Text Chapter 261 Eight Star Divine Consciousness

    Chu Xing's whole body was filled with white light, his consciousness was flowing, and he stared intently at the nine-link chain suspended in the void. Finally, a clear voice came, "Seven Stars," Chu Xing's consciousness level reached seven stars.

    This proves that the Imperial Academy has another genius-level student. The most happy person is the academic officer. Under his verification, the Imperial Academy has an additional genius-level student. As an academic officer, he is honored to do so.  zhid¨¤o, this time there is Chi Dianwei watching behind him. It was Yang Wei who took out these nine links. How dare the academic officer not take it seriously?

    "Although the academic officer was pleasantly surprised, the surprise was still suppressed in his heart." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!"  Because this shihou Chu Xing doesn't even mean to relax.

    The sun shines through the carved windows into the hall, and the golden color shines with an intoxicating look.  The silence in the entire hall of the university hall was so quiet that no one could hear a pin drop. After Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness reached the seven-star level, he had no intention of ending it, but mustered up the courage to challenge the eight-star level spiritual consciousness.  .

    At this shihou, the academic officer's face became excited, and his heart was filled with shock. Only at this shihou did he realize that Ziji had underestimated Chu Xing.  Disciples of big families, I am a fuel-efficient lamp. Takagi just attacked the Eight Stars, but I succeeded. Chu Xing immediately attacked the Eight Stars. They all thought that the Eight Stars were shime?

    Chu Xing realized that the consciousness in his sea of ??consciousness was quickly consumed. This skillful way of solving the nine-link chain, one step at a time, is indeed not an easy test. Unlocking one of the nine-link chain consumes an amount of spiritual consciousness.  Very huge.  Now he has only solved seven nine-link chains, and Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness has been consumed by 80%.

    Is this Shihou? Sweat was slightly exposed on his face, which was crystal clear under the sunlight.  Slowly scattered on the black gold stone ground, breaking into countless pieces and scattering in all directions.

    Chu Xing personally realizes that Ziji¡¯s spiritual consciousness will never be able to support him. To unlock the eighth Nine Links, some means must be used.

    At the moment, Chu Xing was calm and focused, and the void golden elixir in the sea of ??consciousness emitted rays of light.  Suddenly, a black vortex appeared behind Chu Xing.  With the fist intention of the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family, a black vortex was seen suspended in the void. The powerful force of the six reincarnations in the void seemed to have been summoned. As the black vortex continued to rotate, in  At this moment, Chu Xing realized that Ziji's consciousness began to slowly recover, and the consumed consciousness was finally replenished.  Fist intention, what a pure fist intention.  At this moment, the fist intention and the black vortex that the academic officer saw stood in front of Ziji like a mountain.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT  Moreover, this shihou academician was staring at the black vortex spinning behind Chu Xing.

    At this time, he immediately discovered a problem.  That is to say, he discovered something like this.  Chu Xing had no intention of using Tianzun Fist from the beginning.  This is simply incredible.

    You must know that even Takagi actually used the fist intention of Xuantian Qinglong Dao in the beginning. With the support of the powerful fist intention of Xuantian Qinglong Dao, Takagi was qualified to challenge Baxing.  level of consciousness.

    But Chu Xing never used Tianzun Fist's fist intention from the first Nine Chains to the seventh Nine Chains.  At this moment, when Chu Xing challenged the eighth star of the Nine Links, he used the extremely domineering power of Tianzun Fist.

    After understanding the meaning of the boxing, you can use Ziji's family secrets to the greatest extent.  Fist intention, the essence of spiritual consciousness.  It can be regarded as a mysterious and profound spiritual consciousness. If Ruguo said that the ordinary spiritual consciousness is a soldier, then the existence of the fist intention is actually a high-ranking general.

    The existence of commanding thousands of troops, the absolutely domineering consciousness.  At this critical moment, Chu Xing burst out with his fist, and Zhouw¨¦i's spiritual energy was absorbed crazily in an instant.  Tianzun Fist, an extremely domineering and plundering method, has absorbed the fist spirit of the University Hall, and even the entire Guoshi Hall.

    The black vortex was leading to the netherworld, and a breath of death filled the air. This shihou, Chi Dianwei in the Guoshikan glanced at the direction of the university hall, and said to himself: "What a domineering punch."  I mean, such pure Tianzun Fist's fist intention is unique among the younger generation of the Chu family. That guy Chu Tiannan can't compete with this kind of fist intention. Look, there will be a successor to the Chu family."

    Chu Xing plundered the spiritual energy of Guoshi Guan zhouw¨¦i in an extremely domineering way. At this moment, the entire Guoshi Guan was immediately alarmed, and everyone directed their spiritual energy towards the university.Unexpectedly, in such a situation, who did such an amazing thing, actually absorbed the aura of the entire Guoshikan.

    There were also powerful people who were masters of the golden elixir and wanted to teach this guy a small lesson, but feeling the majesty of Chidianwei's superiority, the rest of the people didn't even dare to express their anger, and obediently withdrew their expressions.  knowledge.

    "Your Majesty is here, it doesn't matter. Others are too lazy to be this villain. Are you more domineering than the emperor?"

    The power of death turned into a trace of black glory and appeared in the huge black vortex, slowly dissipating. In this world, others may not be able to feel the power of death, but Chi Dianwei is on his body at this moment.  The purple rays of light emitted, n¨¦nggouqingchu's g¨£nji¨¤o felt the power of death, but no one knew what Yang Wei was thinking. The arrival of Chidianwei was like an eternal mountain.  , the pressure made all the golden elixir masters in the entire Guoshi Pavilion a little breathless.

    The other person who could never feel the aura of death was Chu Meng, the number one master of the younger generation in the Guoshikan. She also practiced Tianzun Fist of the Chu family. Therefore, she could never feel the power of death permeating the air.  .

    The powerful power of death, the powerful ability to communicate with the underworld.  In Tianzun Fist, only real n¨¦nggou have the ability to communicate with the underworld and evolve the six paths of reincarnation. Only then can the n¨¦nggou exert the highest power of Tianzun Fist.

    Under such a situation, as the number one master of the younger generation, n¨¦nggou gave his spiritual consciousness to the supreme genius who had cultivated his spiritual consciousness to eight stars.  Chu Meng naturally felt the power of death filling the air.

    She was sitting in a secret room, comprehending the meaning of Tianzun Fist, working hard to improve Ziji, hoping that Ziji's spiritual consciousness would truly reach the realm of Nine Stars Link, and truly have the qualifications to be admitted to the Imperial Academy, but suddenly  The spiritual energy that had entered the air was violently absorbed.  Then the permeating power of death made her feel familiar.

    The black vortex behind him was spinning crazily involuntarily, absorbing Zhouw¨¦i's spiritual energy.  This was Chu Meng's natural reaction after his Tianzun Fist intention was challenged.

    Chu Meng has long hair like a waterfall, and she wears a slanting moon hairstyle. She does not apply makeup, but she still shows her natural beauty. She has a snow-white face that looks like a painted logo. Even women will be jealous of her.  Beauty.

    At this moment, Chu Meng suddenly opened his eyes that were as bright as stars and stared in the direction of the university hall.  He was secretly surprised in his heart and said to himself: "Tianzun Fist, how can we, the younger generation of the Chu family, have such pure Tianzun Fist and such domineering Tianzun Fist's fist spirit."

    Chu Xing frantically absorbed the spiritual energy, restored the spiritual consciousness he had consumed, and then shot out a series of spiritual consciousness, heading straight for the Nine Links in the void.  Right now.  A clear sound of ding-dong sounded, the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness.  With the help of Tianzun Quan's domineering fist intention, Chu Xing finally completed the challenge of the Eight Star Divine Consciousness.

    But at the moment when he completed the challenge, Chu Xing violently moved his body and felt a burst of juli¨¨ pain in the sea of ??consciousness. There was a loud sound from the nine-ring chain and it fell to the ground.

    ??Chu Xingzhid¨¤o, this is a situation where Ziji¡¯s spiritual consciousness is consumed too much.  At this moment, Chu Xing activated the fist intention of Tianzun Fist, absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy domineeringly, and at this moment, activated his spiritual consciousness.  He solved the eighth Nine Links, but at this moment, his consciousness was almost exhausted, and his whole body collapsed, feeling dizzy.

    But no matter how good Chu Xing is, at this moment, his consciousness has indeed reached the eight-star level.

    Reached the eight-star level of consciousness that countless students in the Imperial Academy dreamed of.  If he reaches the eight-star level, it also means that he has the real potential to challenge the nine-star and nine-star level, and has the hope of passing the Imperial Academy.

    Just when Chu Xing unlocked the eighth link of the Nine Chains, the sky was originally scorching and cloudless, but at this moment, Chu Xing used Tianzun Fist and reached the level of the Eight Star Divine Consciousness.

    Eight stars suddenly shone out in the sky, and the power of the roaring stars rushed towards the university hall. The power of stars as huge as the Milky Way falling from the sky fell down. With this power of stars, Chu Xing's consciousness  Within the sea, streaks of sword energy soared into the sky, and the eight sword intents, like unyielding will, rushed into the void crazily under such a situation, reflecting the power of the eight stars in the distance.

    The eight swords, like wild beasts from ancient times, stood high above the Imperial Palace, unscrupulously absorbing the powerful power of the stars in the sky like the Milky Way leaking to the ground.

    At this moment, Chi Dianwei was stunned,As a ray of purple light shot up into the sky, a powerful sword intent also erupted from his body, echoing the eight sword intents in the void.  Chi Dianwei stared at the eight sword intentions in the sky, with an incredulous look on his face and said: "Taizu's sword intention, Taizu's invincible sword intention, finally, I n¨¦nggou  I saw Taizu¡¯s invincible sword power.¡±

    Just when Chi Dianwei was surprised, rays of light rose into the sky from Dafeng City, and golden elixir masters rushed out one after another. Such a movement even alarmed Chi Dianwei.

    Others naturally did not dare to neglect and pretended not to know this situation.  What's more, the formation of this eight-star consciousness and the vision coming from the sky were originally a matter of celebration. At this moment, the power of heaven descended and enveloped Zhengdafeng City.  At this moment, Tan Tan felt very excited. Another genius in the Chu family was rising.

    However, Chi Dianwei was worthy of being an iron-blooded emperor. Although he was surprised to see Taizu's sword intention, Chu Xingneng had already realized Taizu's sword intention. He had known this for a long time, and the excitement in his heart flashed.  After that, he looked at the golden elixir monk suspended in the void, and the divine consciousness tur¨¢n that dominated the world burst out, and said very seriously in a unique communication method of the golden elixir master: "No one is strictly allowed to do this today."  Discussing and spreading is strictly prohibited. I don¡¯t want this matter to become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. You guys are mingb¨¢i.¡±

    Having said this, Chidianwei burst out with an incomparably powerful force. Giant dragons surrounded him, and he stood among the many golden elixir masters. This was the majesty and momentum of the real ninety-five masters in the world.  He is truly overbearing and leaves no room for compromise.

    The masters of the golden elixir naturally did not dare to violate the rules and turned around one after another. It was as if nothing happened in the Guoshikan.  What really makes people shudder are the eight sword intentions hovering in the sky. Taizu's unique and extremely domineering sword intention, the peerless sword intention that determines the world.  The real sword power that makes all the masters of the golden elixir worship it.

    Chu Xing¡¯s eight-star consciousness has been completed, and the power of the stars in the sky instantly disappeared.  The eight sword intentions also disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, the sky was still the same blue sky, as blue as a piece of smooth blue silk hanging in the sky.

    At this moment, Chu Xing realized that Ziji's sea of ??consciousness finally showed signs of expansion. It was broken and then established. Sure enough, it was broken and then established.  At this moment, Chu Xing almost exhausted his consciousness, but he also truly stimulated Ziji's potential.  The sea of ??consciousness is slowly but surely expanding.

    Originally, Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual consciousness was very powerful, half-step into the realm of the Great Perfection of the Golden elixir, and even the powerful spiritual consciousness that the master of the Golden elixir, M¨¦iyou, had before his spiritual consciousness transformed into magic.

    At this moment, Chu Xing endured the pain as if the meridians in his body were being cut by a knife.  He ate the Yuanyuan Pills one by one for free. At this moment, what Chu Xing had to do was to consolidate and slowly expand his sea of ??consciousness. Ruguo meant that he couldn't consolidate the expanded consciousness in the first moment.  The words of the sea.  The sea of ????consciousness will slowly shrink and become its original size. In that case, he will have no hope of expanding the sea of ????consciousness before he achieves the golden elixir.

    Originally, the exhaustion of this kind of spiritual consciousness might cause the sea of ??consciousness to collapse, let alone support the expansion of the sea of ??consciousness.

    Because at this moment, although it is said that the sea of ??consciousness is showing signs of expansion, it means that there is no strong enough spiritual consciousness to support it, and if there is enough spiritual energy to support it, it is impossible to support the sea of ??consciousness here.  A moment of expansion that breaks and then stands again.

    At this moment, in fact, Chu Xing simply had no sense of consciousness to support the expansion of the sea of ??consciousness. Even if he took the Huiyuan Pill, it only meant that some spiritual energy in his body was increased, allowing the meridians in his body to be strengthened.  Nourished.  But in terms of spiritual consciousness, he is almost at the end of his life.

    at this moment.  Chu Xing's real mood was filled with despair.

    The expansion of the sea of ??consciousness is originally a good thing, but if you have enough spiritual consciousness to support it, once it collapses, you will be a useless person with no hope for life, and you can even say that you cannot compare with an ordinary person.  But at this moment, Chu Xing finally realized that the Heavenly Official Seal appeared in the sea of ????consciousness, like a white jade pillar holding up the sky, driving the sea like a purple golden beam, emitting thousands of rays of light.  Consciousness becomes abundant in an instant.

    Tianguanyin, at this critical moment, once again saved Chu Xing and restored his consciousness. At this moment, Chu Xing realized that Ziji's consciousness was unprecedentedly powerful. With the support of enough consciousness  , with Tianzun Quan's extremely domineering fist absorbing spiritual energy, Chu Xing was finally able to turn the corner and support the continuous expansion of Ziji's sea of ??consciousness.

    Finally, the half-step golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness rotated crazily, and there seemed to be a yidi¨£ in the endless golden light.n points of purple light, at this moment.  Chu Xing could see the strength of Ziji's spiritual consciousness. Even a master of the Golden elixir that transforms spiritual consciousness into magic can still compete with him. Ziji's sea of ??consciousness is stronger and broader. This is not what a half-step Golden elixir master should have.  The sea of ??consciousness.

    At this moment, a black vortex behind Chu Xing circulated rapidly, constantly absorbing Zhouw¨¦i's spiritual energy. At this moment, Chu Xing felt that Ziji's sea of ??consciousness finally stopped expanding. Under the powerful spiritual energy,  With the support, Chu Xing finally consolidated the strength of Ziji's sea of ??consciousness, and was no longer afraid that the sea of ??consciousness would shrink.

    It was a feeling like hearing the Tao. At this moment, Chu Xing felt the aura of the Jindan Avenue. He zijiqingchu felt that at this moment, he was one step closer to the Jindan Dao.  .

    Of course, Chu Xing was very excited. Although he felt the golden elixir avenue in the void, he felt that the golden elixir avenue was only one step away from him. It was just one step away. How difficult it was.  Take a step forward and see how difficult it is to achieve the ratio between half-step Jindan and Jindan masters in Dafeng Dynasty.

    Hearing the truth in the morning and dying at night, this sentence vividly describes the state of mind of a half-step golden elixir master. Even if countless half-step golden elixir masters have exhausted their lifespan, they can't stand up to the legendary golden elixir avenue.  The flowers in the mirror are as distant as the moon in the water.  That seemingly simple step has left countless monks stuck here.

    And this shihou, the academic officer finally recovered from the shock. Chi Dianwei is indeed in the National Scholars Hall. It seems that His Majesty does not pay ordinary attention to this Chu Xing.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 262 Blue Wolf Sword

    The quaint and unsophisticated Guoshiguan is as quiet as a deep pool of water, as if it is difficult to make any waves.  The wind blew gently, and it felt as warm as a lover's hands stroking the earth.

    The dark University Hall still stands in the center of the National Scholars Hall like a huge beast from ancient times, but at this moment, everyone's respect for the University Hall has increased a bit again. Simply speaking, the eight rays rising into the sky seem to be the face of the sky.  The sword energy that is about to tear apart is enough for everyone to worship him.

    The Eight Sword Intentions absorbed the huge power of the stars, and the whole thing became solid, crystal clear, and even more murderous.  After returning to the sea of ??consciousness, the eight sword intentions became even more powerful due to the condensation of the power of the stars.

    Therefore, Chu Xing¡¯s sea of ??consciousness became a little restless and ready to move. The eight sword intentions became more and more rampant, forming a perfect trajectory, slowly swallowing Chu Xing¡¯s consciousness.

    At this moment, Tianguanyin suddenly rushed out from the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, radiating out colorful rays of light with the power of Mount Tai, once again cleanly smashing the eight swords into pieces, and Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness was  After the reply, the whole momentum became much more domineering, like a hungry wolf pounced on the divine consciousness that was shattered by the Tianguan Seal, and devoured it desperately.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding of Taizu¡¯s Eight Sword Intentions went one step further.

    Invoking his spiritual consciousness and circulating the spiritual energy in his body, at this moment, Chu Xing finally opened his glasses. His clear eyes seemed to contain the mysterious trajectory of the movement of the sun, moon and stars. The profound eyes flashed by, Chu Xing  Qingming was restored.  At this time, Chu Xing let out a long sigh, the Eight Star Divine Consciousness was finally achieved.

    Chu Xing was the second student of the Guoshikan to reach the Eight Star Divine Consciousness. Soon he was personally received by the dean, and dean He Bing was very impressive.  It is as erratic as the white clouds in the sky. That's right, it is as erratic as the white clouds in the sky. At least if Chu Xing wants to use his spiritual consciousness to lock Dean He Bing, it will be a bit difficult.

    Therefore, Chu Xing concluded.  This dean who has been floating in the void must have reached the golden elixir realm.

    Only when you have reached the realm of golden elixir and have a closer understanding of the way of heaven can you put such pressure on Chu Xing.  Even speaking of those golden elixir masters who do not have spiritual consciousness to transform into magic, it would not be very difficult for Chu Xing to use his spiritual consciousness to target them.  The dean was sitting on it now, as calm and inactive as an outsider, which was completely opposite to the trembling aura he had when he paid homage to Yang Wei.

    Looking at Chu Xing, He Bing also had a slight surprise on his face.  Being so young, he never expected that the second student to break through the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness would actually be a new student.

    However, considering this guy¡¯s father, Chu Tiannan, this is not surprising. You know, Chu Tiannan came from a perverted place like Taixue.  It is normal for his son to be more powerful.

    At that moment, He Bing nodded with great satisfaction and said: "Chu Xing, that's good. Keep working hard. Now that you have reached the Eight Star Consciousness, according to the rules, this star robe will be your reward."

    After saying that, He Bing shot out a purple light, which turned into an arc-shaped trajectory in mid-air.  It instantly turned into a gown, and for a moment, there was a burst of light and purple air, and a robe that shone like a star appeared in front of Chu Xing.  Suspended in the void.

    On top of the star robe, there is silk made of special heavenly silk according to the pattern of stars in the sky. On top of the silk, the heavenly silks have clear warp and latitude, and are gathered together in a mysterious arrangement.  Mysterious symbols formed formations that were difficult to figure out.

    ??The ingenious formations and the distinct latitude and longitude silk threads on the star robes indeed formed a mysterious defense formation like a miraculous craftsmanship. This was made by the masters of the imperial family of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Refining stars, regardless of cost, without working hours, there is only one requirement, that is, quality, and strong quality requirements are the great prosperity of the stars.

    The top craftsmen of the Dafeng Dynasty worked hard to refine this kind of star robe, and after the refinement was completed, they had to undergo strict testing.

    If he cannot withstand two full-force attacks from the Golden Elixir Master, then the monk will be beheaded.

    It is the strict quality requirements that make the output of Star Vestments very low. One or two finished products a year is considered good.

    Except for those famous generals who followed Chidian¡¯s power and conquered the world, only the top rank in the Imperial Academy are eligible to receive this star robe.  It can be said that this star robe was not just a magical weapon in the Dafeng Dynasty, but an easy symbol.

    and.  The biggest function of the star robe is actually that it can?You can understand the power of the stars more clearly, because the star robe is dotted with countless fragments polished from meteorites. Therefore, at this time, if you are wearing the star robe, you can feel it very much at this time.  The power of the stars.

    The meteorite fragments shining with starlight make this star robe even more valuable.

    And when the master encounters an attack, the Star Vestment can automatically react.  But I saw that this star robe was shining with a mysterious purple brilliance. The purple robe was dotted with small beads polished from meteorites from the sky.

    In this case, if the person wearing the star robe at this time activates his spiritual energy to support the formation on the star robe, a protective shield will erupt from the star robe and receive three full blows from the golden elixir master.  , just by saying this, you can see how precious this star robe is.

    Chu Xing looked at the shining star robes in the void and could feel the preciousness of this thing.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing restrained the star robe without any politeness.

    He Bing then fired a silver light, the third area of ??silver light. He Bing pointed at the pile of spiritual stones and said very seriously: "In addition, there are these three thousand spiritual stones, which are also for you. According to the regulations,  This is also a benefit enjoyed by students of Eight Star Divine Consciousness.¡±

    When it comes to spiritual stones, Chu Xing naturally refuses to accept anyone who comes. No one would dislike having more spiritual stones. Therefore, Chu Xing thanked the dean.  It only counts if you get three thousand spirit stones neatly.

    Finally, He Bing gave Chu Xing two magical weapons, one of which was a top-notch flying sword. The flying sword flashed with a black light, carrying a trace of death.

    He Bing pointed at the long sword and said: "This sword is a magic weapon that your Majesty got when he defeated the barbarians. It is extremely powerful."

    A sword that shone with the power of a prehistoric beast. It was a miserable white color and looked like it was made of polished bones or something. It was flashing with shrill sword light.

    Without the stimulation of spiritual energy, at this moment, this bone sword could flash such a fierce sword light, which really surprised Chu Xing.  At that moment, Chu Xing stared intently at the brilliance flowing on the sword and said, "This is a sword made of some kind of bones. It is a sacred object of the barbarians. It cannot be the bones of the gray wolf beast."

    The wolf beast.  The sacred objects of the barbarians are as sacred and inviolable as the dragons of the Dafeng Dynasty.  Chu Xing could feel the aura of the gray wolf beast from this bone sword.

    This is also thanks to the inheritance of the Thieving Sect. In the inheritance of the Thieving Sect, it is clearly recorded that the aura of the gray wolf beast is aloof, domineering, and cold. Like the north wind that has lasted for nine cold days, it has an artistic conception that can tear the soul apart.  This artistic conception is the innate instinct of the gray wolf beast.  Therefore, this instinct has already led to the domineering style of the gray wolf beast.

    And what was in front of Chu Xing's eyes was a sword made from the bones of a blue wolf beast.  Oh my god.  Chi Dianwei really killed the barbarians to the point of fear. Otherwise, how would he have gotten such a sacred object from the barbarians?

    General He Bing was as straight as an immortal, with a great posture. He smiled and touched his goatee and said: "Sacred object of the barbarians? That's right, the sword in front of you is the Canglang Sword, the sacred object of the barbarians."

    but.  If you want to bring out the maximum power of the Cang Lang Sword, you must have a wild sword intent. Except for the barbarian clan leader who has accepted the blood inheritance, the only other thing left with this violent sword intent is Tai.  The kind of genius that the ancestor emperor had.

    therefore.  At this time, you now know why His Majesty the Emperor gave you this Wolf Sword.  "

    It requires the inheritance of barbarian blood or the sword intention of Emperor Taizu. Now Chu Xing finally understood why the emperor was so generous in such a situation and used this thing that obviously looked like a big murder weapon.  The magical weapon was rewarded to myself.  In the Emotional Dafeng Dynasty, no one could use this Wolf Sword.

    Emperor Taizu¡¯s eight swords are as sacred and inviolable as a high-ranking emperor, and this Cang Lang Sword is like a knight who kills one person in ten steps and leaves no trace for thousands of miles.  When an emperor is angry, blood flows like a river, and when an ordinary man is angry, he can be stained with blood for five steps.

    The eight sword intentions within Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness were instantly simulated. This was Chu Xing's simulation of Emperor Taizu's eight sword intentions through perception. The Cang Lang Sword suddenly burst out with a strong aura.

    This is the knight's unyielding warning to the emperor.

    These Eight Sword Intentions are still the Eight Sword Intentions simulated by Chu Xing himself. Their sharpness is very different from the real Eight Sword Intentions of Taizu.

    ???????? Eight rays of sword intent came overwhelmingly to suppress it. After the powerful sword intent appeared, the Canglang Sword was activated as if waking up from a dream.There were bursts of arguing.

    Killing intent, the first thing Chu Xing felt from this Cang Lang Sword was the endless killing intent. Such a powerful killing intent, such a pure killing intent, even such a professional killing intent, it was so  Chu Xing was shocked.

    Good thing, Chu Xing likes this kind of existence with endless killing intent very much.  At this time, since Chu Xing thought it was a good thing, he took the Canglang Sword back without hesitation.

    When Chu Xing held the Blue Wolf Sword in his hand, he could feel the unruly temperament and the sword's intention to kill the world, as if it was like a wild beast that devoured everything, giving people a chilling feeling.

    At this moment, Chu Xing also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.  His Majesty the Emperor rewarded this sword with good intentions, thinking that Chu Xing could use Taizu's Eight Sword Intentions to suppress the Canglang Sword.

    What if you mean that you can¡¯t master Taizu¡¯s Eight Sword Intentions?

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing was also hesitant. It was really hard to say what His Majesty the Emperor was thinking.

    As for the fact that this thing is a sacred object of the barbarians, Chu Xing doesn't take it to heart at all. The defeated general is not brave enough. What Chu Xing values ????most now is how to show his strength.

    The key is what the emperor wants to do. The power of heaven is unpredictable. The most elusive thing is the emperor's Dingxi.

    I saw Chu Xing put away the Cang Lang Sword.  General He Bing said with a smile: "Most of the time, people don't care about how powerful it is. Only safe cultivation methods are the best way.

    And tempering oneself between life and death is actually a kind of support.  Without enough training in life and death, even if this person reaches the golden elixir realm, he will not be able to withstand the challenge.

    I saw Chu Xing put away the Cang Lang Sword.  At this time, General He Bing felt a little helpless. Under such a situation, General He Bing felt a little helpless.

    Your Majesty¡¯s reward to Chu Xing is simply too generous, even if everyone is jealous of such a reward.  Many students are envious, jealous, and hateful, and they hate them for no reason.

    That is the Blue Wolf Sword, a sacred object of the barbarians. After the last war, it almost uprooted the barbarians.  The young strength of the barbarians was slaughtered, and in the end only two magical weapons were left, which Chi Dianwei regarded as his own trophies.

    However, at this time, General He Bing seemed to be very proud and said: "The most important thing is not the Cang Lang Sword. It is a barbarian thing after all and cannot be regarded as elegant. In fact, what is really important is actually the emperor.  The Overlord Spear, which was personally rewarded by His Majesty. Your Chu family has magical powers like the Overlord Spear. If you use this Overlord Spear, you will definitely be able to bring out its maximum power. I am very optimistic about you."

    It is difficult for ordinary people to exert the maximum power of the Blue Wolf Sword. Even if Chu Xing has mastered Taizu's Eight Sword Intentions, it is still unclear whether he can master the Blue Wolf Sword. Therefore, at this time, His Majesty the Emperor seems to also feel  I realized that I was a bit opportunistic in this matter.

    therefore.  What followed was a real reward that was a bit enviable.  For Chu Xing, it is possible, or just possible, the Cang Lang Sword.  It's just that the furnishings are average.  But the real shocker is the Overlord Gun.

    Another secret skill of the Chu family is the Overlord Spear, which is known as the most powerful combat method among mortals.

    A dark spear appeared in the void with an aloof and peerless temperament.

    Just a gun gives you the feeling of dominion over the world. A weapon suppresses the surrounding air and the clouds are calm. No one dares to speak loudly. It gives people the feeling that it makes people worship him.  impulse.

    It was as if the moment the Overlord Spear appeared, everything around it existed because of him, as if it was heaven, it was God, and it was everything in the world.  Sweeping across the sky, a powerful will that forever dominates the sky rises into the sky.

    Back then, he debuted with Taizu and fought for the world's peerless god of war. Overlord Feihong's peerless weapon truly reached the highest level of mortal combat power and challenged a master of taboo topics such as using mortal power to suppress the entire world of cultivation.  .

    Overlord Feihong is a great existence that has truly captivated and worshiped the entire world of cultivation.

    In the entire world of cultivation, that is, Overlord Feihong has truly accomplished the task of suppressing the entire world of cultivation as a mortal. With his unparalleled divine power and his elusive marksmanship, he suppressed the entire world of cultivation and gasped.  Don't get angry.

    Filled with endless killing and endless fighting spirit, the voice of Overlord Feihong isA life of fighting is a cry of contempt for the world.

    In fact, before the final battle with Taizu, Overlord Feihong had experienced 810 battles, big and small, in his life, and he was invincible in every battle. He was the kind of invincible war king who swept the world and no one could compete with him.  Perhaps Overlord Feihong himself also felt that he had a feeling of being invincible, a lonely master.

    Therefore, he made a huge mistake during the battle with Taizu. He misestimated Taizu's insidiousness and combat power. A strong man like Taizu with a sword that could break the sky with his sword was not an overlord.  The opponent of Feihong, a fierce general who dominates the world and is rare in ancient times.

    However, Overlord Feihong mistakenly underestimated Taizu's cunning, or the famous saying that Overlord Feihong said before committing suicide: "It is difficult to raise a villain, and it is not a crime of war."

    Overlord Feihong is indeed a peerless general. He swept across the world of cultivation with one man's power and almost completed the grand plan of dominating the world. Throughout the ages, no one is the opponent of Overlord Feihong in terms of combat power. At this point, Overlord Feihong can also smile.  , but with this world-beating combat power, he failed to win the world. In fact, what he lost was the hearts of the people.

    And now, what appears in front of Chu Xing is the Overlord Spear, a weapon specially designed for Overlord Feihong.  This Overlord Gun has always been a treasure in the royal treasury and is rarely shown to others. Unless it is a National Day ceremony, the Overlord Gun will never leave the royal treasury again.

    But at this moment, the Overlord Spear really appeared in front of Chu Xing, and Chi Dianwei gave it to Chu Xing with his golden words.

    At this moment, in fact, even now, He Bing still finds it difficult to accept this kind of thing.

    " If it is said that rewarding Chu Xing with the Cang Lang Sword is a kind of temptation, then rewarding Chu Xing with the Overlord Spear is nothing.

    However, no one knows that this is actually a secret that has been passed down orally among the emperors of the past dynasties. The Overlord Spear is aloof and difficult to tame, and the people of the Yang family are especially difficult to suppress it. Once someone understands the Eight-Way Sword Intent of Taizu Taizu of the Guoshikan, he will immediately reward him.  In this way, a catastrophic disaster can be avoided.

 Text Chapter 263: Furious

    Looking at the dim and uncertain light on the Overlord Spear, countless esoteric runes filled it. The ancient divine runes formed a mysterious formation, which seemed to restrain the huge power hidden in the Overlord Spear.

    Chu Xing took a look at the Overlord Gun, which seemed to be in a trap, and said with deep meaning: "General, if my guess is correct, this Overlord Gun is not an imitation, but a real thing.  The real Overlord has used the peerless magic weapon, you are sure that I can use this Overlord gun instead of it using me."

    After Feihong, there are countless people in the world who have imitated the Overlord's gun as a weapon, but no one has been able to achieve the level of Overlord Feihong, who is invincible with one shot.

    It can be said that the Overlord Gun in Feihong's hand possesses truly invincible destructive power. With one gun in his hand, the wind and clouds are moving, and he can find a reason for gratification and grudges for his past sacrifices. This is the Overlord, and this is the person who despises him.  Feihong, the overlord of heroes in the world.  Even Taizu admitted that fighting alone is not the enemy of the overlord.

    It can be seen that the overlord's unrivaled combat power is astonishing, and the overlord's gun contains what is said to be the martial arts will of the overlord Feihong.

    General He Bing laughed loudly. With a wave of his hand, a burst of spiritual energy shot out and turned into a rainbow that swept over him. He sent the Overlord Spear to Chu Xing's hand and said: "Your Majesty said it seems to be a reward for you, and it is definitely a reward for you."  Your Majesty has a point. Your Majesty said that if anyone in the world can use this Overlord Spear, he must understand Taizu's sword intention. Tell me, if I don't reward you, who should I reward you with? However, Your Majesty also said  , the Overlord Spear should not be used lightly. Go ahead."

    The general is the general. With a wave of his hand, a powerful force sent Chu Xing outside.  Chu Xing, who had not yet reacted, was sent outside the door.  With the sword skills hidden in the stolen door, the Overlord will turn into a black light and disappear in Chu Xing's hands.

    After looking for Chen Si and asking about the route, Chu Xing planned to go out for a walk and came to Dafeng City, but Chu Xing did not go to this majestic city carefully at all.  This time Chu Xing planned to go to the monk's trading market.  Chu Xing hadn't left the Imperial Scholars Hall yet, so he probably had just found Chen Si. Someone here went to tell the Gao brothers the news.

    Gao Lin was lying on the bed and couldn't get up yet, but he said with gritted teeth: "Brother, that boy Chu Xing is out, but we can't let go of this opportunity. He, a student in the realm of boiling blood, dares to  We are rampant in front of us, I think. It is better to recruit some good players from home to teach him a lesson, so that he will not know that the sky is high and the earth is high.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the house, is it something he, an outsider, can understand?  "

    Takagi is actually very angry in his heart. He has always believed that he is a genius and thinks that he must be the first person under Chu Meng to reach the eight-star consciousness. However, he has been tempered by life and death.  His consciousness is still a little short of reaching the eight-star realm.

    but.  Chu Xing, a student who had just arrived, completely stole his limelight and reached the Eight Star Divine Consciousness. This kind of thing is unforgivable.

    But Takagi glanced at his younger brother with cold eyes and said: "Idiot, no wonder he was punished by a person with boiling blood. If things could be as simple as you said, I would have punished that boy long ago.

    It¡¯s better not to look for people at home.  People from three major families.  It doesn't matter how the younger generation fights. Even if we break Chu Xing's legs and feet, even if Chu Xing beats you until you can't get up from the bed, that's still a matter for the young people. They should ask the elders in the family to take action.  That's a broken rule.

    Someone, please tell the people in the Hua family this news.  It has been so long since Chu Xing arrived in Dafeng City, but the Hua family has not entertained anyone properly. Haha, with the help of the devil incarnate from the Hua family, Chu Xing will be in trouble without our having to do anything.  "

    Gao Lin's eyes lit up as he was lying on the bed, and he suddenly remembered this guy: "Brother, you are telling Hua Wen to go find trouble for that kid, haha, come here."

    Because it is close to the Imperial Academy, there is a ten-mile-long trading market on Zhuque Street, which contains charms, elixirs, magic tools, and even secrets of cultivation. It is said that they are treasure maps left over from ancient times.  There is almost nothing that cannot be found on Suzaku Street.

    But it is somewhat true. Three years ago, a treasure map appeared on Zhuque Street. It was said to be a powerful cave in ancient times. It attracted countless monks to go crazy. As a result, this place turned out to be the home of a ferocious beast.  In the lair, the angry ferocious beast directly activated its innate magical power and killed half of the monks. The remaining half of the monks were also scarred and barely managed to escape.  It can also be seen from this point that the quality of the treasure map on Suzaku Street is evident.

    "But the elixirs, spells and other things here are indeed famous in Dafeng City. They are really for killing people and stealing goods."A must-have item for everyone traveling.  Chu Xing had just walked into Zhuque Street when he was stared at by a young man with a sinister look on his face.

    The young man walked over enthusiastically and said, "Sir, I see that you have just arrived on Zhuque Street. I grew up on Zhuque Street. There is nothing that I don't know about here. Whose elixir is there?"  I know very clearly which company¡¯s spirit animal blood is adulterated and fake, and whose talisman¡¯s spirit animal blood is substandard. If you follow me, I guarantee that you won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±

    Dealers, this kind of people are always available everywhere. Chu Xing is very knowledgeable in this field. He said with a smile: "I can't go wrong with you. What if you join forces with the merchants to trick me?"  What to do, you can tell at a glance that I am here for the first time and have no experience. After being cheated, I can only admit that I am unlucky."

    Mouse was stunned for a moment. His feelings are not easy to fool. He squinted his small eyes with a smile and said, "Look at what you said. Looking at your outfit, you must be a master of the Imperial Academy, right?"  In this city of Dafeng, please ask, which one dares to trick an adult from the Guoshikan? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to trick you if you lend me the courage. Serve the adult well, and if the adult is happy, reward him with something and give some advice.  That's fine. I really feel that I'm not serving you well, so I should show my respect to you, my lord. If it will benefit me in the future, I'll just think about it for a little while."

    This is a professional trader. A familiar feeling came to Chu Xing's heart, and he felt comfortable. He looked at the busy street and said, "Okay, so and so. I want you to lead the way, but you have to first  Show off your skills."

    At this time, the fat shopkeeper of a small shop on the roadside walked out with a smile and said: "Sir, come to the shop to see how the charms are doing. The shop has a complete range of charms at low prices and good quality. I guarantee you will be satisfied. Even gold.  As long as you can afford the magic stones from the alchemy master, you can get them in small shops."

    Mouse looked at the fat man with a very hostile look and said, "Fat Blue, you still have the nerve to say that the charms in your store are cheap and high-quality, but you're cheating me. You actually used the blood of low-level spiritual beasts to pass it off as the blood of mid-level spiritual beasts, which almost killed me."  How dare you come here to fool adults in the wilderness, how many orders do you have?"

    Chu Xing did not speak.  He watched the quarrel between Mouse and Fatty Lan with a smile. It was not easy. This Mouse was a casual cultivator, and he was already at the fifth level of the day after tomorrow. And Fatty Lan was actually at 80% of the day after tomorrow. There was indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger on Suzaku Street.  ah.

    ¡°Perhaps the fat blue man was irritated by the mouse, and his eyes were bloodshot.  He pointed at the mouse angrily and said: "Boy, you are talking nonsense. You have a spiritual stone and you want to buy the Flame Talisman. If I can sell you the Fire Talisman, it is considered good. You are greedy and go to the intermediate spiritual beasts to find treasures.  , and almost died there. Did you blame anyone else?

    "You dare to slander my reputation. Go and ask around. I, Fatty Lan, have been on Suzaku Street for more than 40 years. I have never cheated anyone. I always get what I pay for."  You can buy low-level charms with the money of low-level charms. If you want to buy mid-level charms, just bring the spirit stones. If you can't get them, just shut up.  Don't delay Mr. Lan's business.  "

    It seemed that this look made Chu Xing very familiar. The quarrel between the two was not over yet. Suddenly, there was a noise not far away.  Fatty Lan took one look and suddenly took a breath of cold air: "Who among the black-clad soldiers of the Hua family is going to be unlucky today?"

    Is this bullying and domination?  Chu Xing looked at the crowd of people watching and said, "Doesn't anyone dare to control the black-clad army of the Hua family? The Dafeng Dynasty is a place where royal law exists."

    Fatty Lan looked at Chu Xing, sighed and said: "Wang Fa, that's for ordinary people like us, for people from the three major families, there is no king's method but not king's method. A big fist is king's method,  Who can take care of the black-clad army of the Hua family? Everyone can sweep the snow in front of their door. Don¡¯t worry about the frost on other people¡¯s tiles. Just don¡¯t mess with the Hua family. Sir, do you know why I have the spell of a golden elixir master?  Don¡¯t you dare put it in the store?

    That¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid that the two demon kings from the Hua family will find out and buy it.  A piece of spiritual stone, I can't even buy an intermediate talisman. Hua Wu from the Hua family took a golden elixir master's talisman from me and gave me a spiritual stone. However, I didn't dare to say anything about it, so I had to admit that I was unlucky.  "

    When the Hua family was mentioned, Fatty Lan burst into tears, but who made the Hua family so powerful?  At this moment, a person rushed out from the crowd. Chu Xing took a closer look and suddenly became furious, and the aura of Houtian Dzogchen suddenly rose into the sky.

    This surprised the two people, Mouse and Lan Fatty, who were watching the show. It turned out that this student who came out of the Guoshikan was actually a strong master of the Half-step Golden Elixir. He was so young and had perfect Half-step Golden Elixir. At this time, the two people couldn't help but wonder.  He took two steps back.

    At such an age, only people from big families can cultivate such a talented person.

    At this moment, he rushed out of the crowdThe man who came, covered in blood, staggered over and was followed by two black-clothed soldiers with teeth and claws.  What made Chu Xing angry was that the man covered in blood was actually Ge Dahong. Since the breakup, Chu Xing had never heard from Ge Dahong again.

    I didn¡¯t expect that when we meet again, it would be like this. This makes Chu Xing not angry.  Chu Xing turned into a ray of white light and rushed over, holding Ge Dahong who was about to fall. Ge Dahong's consciousness was now confused. He was originally very energetic and heroic.  To revitalize the tomb gate, he took the risk to get here, but he didn't expect that when he saw Ge Dahong again, he was already extremely thin.

    Ge Dahong opened his eyes, and when he saw it was Chu Xing, he reluctantly cheered up.  Without saying a word, Chu Xing took out the Huiyuan Dan and was about to give it to him. Who knows, Ge Dahong waved his hand and said: "No need. Shopkeeper Chu, I don't need it anymore. I know my own situation well. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."  , the panacea is of no use to me. The only thing I am worried about is that my disciple, I fought with two white-haired zombies outside the city and blew myself up, fighting a bloody path, and my disciple got separated. What if  If we meet her someday, I hope Shopkeeper Chu will take good care of her. After you see her from the Tomb Gate Nine Nether Light Spectrum Order, help me pass it on to him."

    After saying these words, it seemed that Ge Dahong had exhausted all his strength and tightly grasped a black token in his hand.  No matter what, I don't have the strength to lift it up.  His eyes were full of reluctance and helplessness towards real life. After all, he had not realized his dream of revitalizing Tomb Gate.  Even his only disciple does not know whether he is dead or alive.

    Chu Xing collected the token and put Ge Dahong on the ground. At this moment, the two black-clothed soldiers with claws and teeth had already rushed over, each carrying a sword that shone with cold light. It turned out that the sword was full of talismans.  It is known that this is a standard weapon of the Dafeng Dynasty, and ordinary soldiers cannot use this kind of spiritual weapon.

    Even if it is used, it is actually unaffordable.

    Two black-clothed soldiers, dressed in iron armor, rushed over with murderous intent. One of them, the fatter one, pointed at Ge Dahong and said: "You old man, don't pretend to be dead. You dare to hurt our black-clothed soldiers. End of the world."  , and there is no chance for you to survive. If you are sensible, please obediently hand over the Xuan Mizhu. My young master is kind and can give you a happy life. Otherwise, you will not be able to live or die."

    Xuan Mizhu?  Chu Xing was stunned for a moment.  Then he stared at the soldier with cold eyes and said: "What you just said was Xuan Mizhu. For Xuan Mizhu, you chased people from outside the city to here, and you still refuse to give up, right?"

    The Xuan Mizhu was given by Chu Xing to Ge Dahong¡¯s master and apprentice.  Unexpectedly, the common man was innocent of the crime of harboring the jade, but he actually harmed the two masters and disciples of Ge Dahong.  The fat man in black didn't seem to take Chu Xing into his eyes at all. He looked at Chu Xing contemptuously and said, "Boy, you are a student of the Guoshikan. I would like to advise you, don't worry about things you shouldn't care about. If there is nothing, get out of here."  Stay away and don't make yourself uncomfortable, this matter has nothing to do with you."

    ¡°Probably the black-clad army also knows that Chu Xing is a student of the Guoshikan. Students who can enter the Guoshikan either have someone behind them or have talents. Therefore, it is best not to provoke him.  If it were an ordinary person, the army in black would have killed them long ago.

    Chu Xing stood up unhurriedly, as if his whole body was like an unsheathed sword, exuding waves of murderous intent. He slowly turned around and spoke word by word like a messenger from the underworld.  : "It has nothing to do with me. Haha, let me tell you, Xuan Mizhu was originally mine and I gave it to him. Tell me, does this matter have anything to do with me?"

    Xuan Mizhu belongs to the student in front of him. The black-clothed army was stunned, what kind of relationship is this? However, the two of them never need to understand what this relationship is.  A cold light flashed in Chu Xing's hand, and the white sword light rose into the sky and went straight to the necks of the two black-clothed soldiers. For a moment, their heads fell to the ground, and the blood of the two black-clothed soldiers spurted out more than a foot high, and they fell straight.  Fall to the ground.

    The two black-clothed soldiers were killed like this, and the people around them didn't even see how Chu Xing took action. Just seeing the flash of sword light, the two black-clothed soldiers from the eighth level were killed.  Got killed like this.

    At this time, Fatty Lan entered the shop without looking back, not forgetting to pick up the rat guy before leaving.

    This fat blue man has worked hard on Zhuque Street for more than 40 years. From being a beggar to his current position, he has never seen anything or experienced anything. He knows a truth, some bustling can be seen, and some bustling is actually  You can't look at it. If you look at it, you might risk your life.

    And Chu Xing was able to kill the black-clad army as if nothing had happened without blinking an eye. This was definitely not something that ordinary people could do. Therefore, Fatty Lan quickly ran away for his life.

    on the streetOthers also fled one after another. Suddenly, a thin boy who seemed to be underdeveloped came over with a group of black soldiers.

    Seeing Ge Dahong lying on the ground, and then looking at the other two men, the young man tilted his head and said: "You killed my people, you are quite courageous, don't think you are a student of the Guoshikan,  I can't deal with you anymore, can I? Let me tell you, even if you are from the National Scholars Hall, if my Hua family wants to kill a student, it is still a matter of one sentence. I heard just now that Xuan Mizhu seems to be  You gave it to this old man to tell you that I have fallen in love with Xuan Mizhu, so hand it over and I will give you a happy death."

    This eerie tone really made people feel chilling. From this temperament, Chu Xing could feel that the man in front of him was not very old, but he definitely didn't kill people once or twice.

    Looking at the young man coldly, Chu Xing snorted and did not take this threat to heart at all. Instead, he said without a trace of emotion: "As the saying goes, the power of heaven is unpredictable and the human heart is difficult to bully. You  At such a young age, if you do things so viciously, aren't you afraid of retribution? There are two scum in the Hua family, Hua Wen and Hua Wu. It seems that you should be the loser Hua Wu."

    The Chu family is indispensable for information on the two rival families. Therefore, the fact that the Hua family has two top young masters like this is also the focus of the Chu family. When Chu Xing saw it, he naturally remembered it in his heart.  The person in front of me, no need to ask, is Hua Wu from the Hua family.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 264 Shura Divine Fist

    Hua Wu is also a direct young master of the Hua family and a student of the Guoshikan. His cultivation level has reached the realm of half-step Golden Elixir Perfection. Even if his spiritual consciousness cultivation level is a little short, he is still at the six-star realm, but he has also reached it.  At the peak of boiling Qi and blood, in terms of cultivation level, apart from the fact that his spiritual consciousness is not as powerful as Chu Xing, the rest is almost the same.

    By nature, he is most afraid of others calling him ugly and useless. How can he let go of Chu Xing?  He was furious and screamed: "Good boy, you are impatient and dare to interfere in my affairs, young master. I will kill you today. Master, I will take your last name. I want you to know the consequences of offending my Hua family."  I will drain your blood, I will suppress your consciousness in the sea of ??blood, and you will never be able to stand up again, Shura Blood Fist."

    Having said that, an endless sea of ??blood appeared behind Hua Wen, surging and threatening. In the sea of ??blood, endless black rays of light fluctuated, and screams could be heard endlessly. The black rays of light were like a  This soul will fall into the sea of ??blood forever, and will never be able to stand up again.

    This is just a shadow in a sea of ??blood, but it has such great power and magical power.  After this sea of ????blood appeared, for a while, everyone within a radius of ten feet retreated to the side, as if they were afraid of seeing a savage beast.  In that sea of ??blood, streaks of bloody rays of light came straight towards Hua Wu, and quickly rushed into Hua Wu's body. But seeing this, after those streaks of bloody rays of light rushed into Hua Wu's body,  , Hua Wu's eyes turned blood red, and at this time, Hua Wu's thin figure suddenly burst out with powerful murderous aura, as if he was a Shura coming out of the sea of ??blood, which was incredible.  Hua Wu shouted loudly: "The evil spirit and the fierce ghost will devour the world."

    After saying that, a ball of blood in Hua Wu's hand turned into a fierce ghost and came straight towards Chu Xing. This was an almost demonic spell. When Hua Wu used it, it was also extremely ferocious.  That fierce ghost, after seeing Chu Xing in the air, roared over like a wolf seeing a sheep, screamed, and wanted to suck Chu Xing clean.

    The fierce ghosts in the sea of ??blood specialize in sucking human blood.  Blood is the driving force behind these evil spirits.

    These blood soul ghosts will never be able to leave the sea of ??blood. Therefore, swallowing fresh blood is a way for them to become powerful beings.  In the sea of ??blood, if you don't want to be bullied, you have to become stronger and swallow more fresh blood.  Especially the fresh blood of monks is like delicacies to these wronged ghosts.

    At this moment, the sky became dark, and a cool breath enveloped the surroundings.  The fierce ghost emitted streaks of blood-colored light from its body, roaring excitedly and rushing over, wanting to enjoy such delicious food.

    At this time, the onlookers finally started talking about it.  Thinking that the guy in front of him was so unlucky that he actually bumped into Hua Wu, the devil incarnation.  It is rare that he will end up dead.

    "Brothers from the Hua family, the monks killed on Zhuque Street were not just one or two people. How could this young man be spared?"

    Chu Xing was already furious. When he saw Ge Dahong, he could hardly believe that it was Ge Dahong, who was as skinny as a stick.  In just a few days, Ge Dahong has changed so much.

    But now after seeing the roaring ghost, Chu Xing finally understood what was going on, feelings, it was Hua Wu using this trick to absorb Ge Dahong's blood.  No wonder Ge Dahong had such a change during his lifetime. Thinking of this, Chu Xing let out a long roar, and his voice soared into the sky like a dragon's roar. The spiritual energy around his body circulated, and white rays of light emitted, shining as brightly as the sun.

    Chu Xing's face was surprisingly calm, and he didn't see any emotional fluctuations. But at this moment, a black vortex flashed out from behind him, a rapidly rotating black vortex, and an even colder aura, the death from hell.  At this moment, the breath finally broke out.

    At this moment, he is the sky, at this moment, he is the earth, he is the ruler between heaven and earth, a god-like existence.

    The aura of the Six Paths of Reincarnation behind him erupted, sweeping across in an instant, suppressing the surrounding people and making them unable to breathe.

    After the Chu family, Tianzun Fist, and the black vortex behind Chu Xing appeared, everyone immediately knew Chu Xing¡¯s identity.

    Who is truly qualified to learn the Tianzun Boxing of the Chu family, who is not a genius of the Chu family, or a direct descendant of the Chu family.  Since Chu Xing is a direct descendant of the Chu family, then this battle will really be fought.

    Chu Xing held up two black rays of light with his hands, instantly forming two black vortexes.

    The black vortex seems to be connected to the endless hell. The air of death spreads out, but it also makes people feel the endless chill.

    That fierce ghost is also a cunning person, I feelWhen he saw the bursts of death aura erupting from Chu Xing's body, he immediately felt that something was wrong. The monk in front of him was really surprising. He could actually erupt such a powerful force of death. He must not be provoked.  exist.  , then the fierce ghost roared and turned into a dark wind in mid-air, trying to escape.

    But how could Chu Xing let it succeed? He roared and rose into the sky, his consciousness locked on the fierce ghost.  "I am the one in the six reincarnations of life and death." Chu Xing said word by word, like a spell from hell, condensing the void and fixing the ghost, and then Chu Xing saw two black rays of light,  The black whirlpool went straight towards Li Gui, and merged into one in the middle. Suddenly, the powerful attraction sucked Li Gui in.

    Tianzun Fist is a powerful art that can communicate with the six paths of reincarnation and should not be underestimated.

    The black vortex seemed to have a huge attraction. Although the evil ghost struggled hard, it was absorbed in just one breath. In the depths of the black vortex, traces of powerful cold death air were revealed.  , the breath of endless hell.

    The black vortex of housewarming actually communicates the breath of endless hell.  That Li Gui is really unlucky. In the Infinite Hell, even if Chu Xing only communicates with a shadow of the Infinite Hell, the powerful attraction cannot be resisted by the Li Gui.

    There wasn¡¯t even a scream. Since the aura of the Infernal Hell was locked on Li Gui, Li Gui certainly didn¡¯t have the courage to resist at all.

    That is an endless hell, with no time and no space.  Endless suffering is the endless hell, the Abi Hell, a more cruel place than the sea of ??blood.  A place of eternal damnation and eternal damnation.

    Hua Wu made a mistake and the evil ghost he attracted was actually thrown into the Infinite Hell by Chu Xing without even a scream.  The fierce ghost summoned by Shura Divine Fist.  It was actually wiped out in this split second.

    At this time, Hua Wu also understood who he was meeting.

    Those who use the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family must be direct descendants of the Chu family, and among the direct disciples of the Chu family, Chu Xing is the only one he is not familiar with, so he can conclude that the person in front of him must be Chu Xing.

    Hua Wu looked at Chu Xing with eerie eyes and said: "You are Chu Xing of the Chu family. I heard that you are somewhat capable, but if you want to run rampant in Dafeng City, that is indeed a bit  It¡¯s unrealistic. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s such a big deal just because you killed a fierce ghost.

    That¡¯s just an appetizer.  I don't understand, who is this person in front of you, worthy of you going against my Hua family like this?  "Now that we know who Chu Xing is, and we know that Chu Xing's cultivation level is similar to his own, but Chu Xing's divine consciousness is extremely powerful, the eight-star divine consciousness, this is the second one to arrive after Chu Meng of the Guoshiguan.  A genius among geniuses with eight-star consciousness. Therefore, Hua Wu has no special reason. He is also reluctant to provoke a lunatic like Chu Xing.

    But Chu Xing was very determined and said without any room for negotiation: "This person came with me from the human world, and his Xuan Mizhu was given to him by me. What do you think we should do?"  What kind of relationship is that? They are good friends and good brothers. I didn¡¯t expect that the Xuan Mizhu I gave him would actually become the trigger for his misfortune. Tell me, should I care about such a thing?  .Should I care?"

    After saying these words, Chu Xing said nothing and a silver fist flashed in his hand, turning into a meteor and tearing through the air, heading straight for Hua Wu's head.  Domineering, straightforward, and arrogant, this is the true magical power of Tianzun Fist, which goes straight and fast.

    " Hua Wu was very angry when he saw Chu Xing actually taking action without saying a word. He discussed it with you just to give you face. He didn't expect that you, the boy, would be so ignorant of praise.

    Hua Wu was also a proud and arrogant person. Seeing Chu Xing being so domineering and never wanting to be reasonable, he was also very angry. Even if Ge Dahong was killed for this matter, what if he killed Xuan Mizhu?  Are you there?  This guy Qing Chuxing actually took action against himself for a seemingly insignificant person.

    It was at this time that this situation made Hua Wu even more angry.  The whole person's Qi and blood burned, and the Qi and blood boiled. This is the powerful power possessed by people in the Qi-blood boiling state. At this moment, the spiritual energy around Hua Wu suddenly became violent, becoming so domineering, and became  So domineering, everything became so arrogant.

    The blood and qi are boiling. By burning the qi and blood in the meridians all over the body, one can gain powerful strength. This is an almost desperate method. Ordinary monks will not use this method until the critical moment.

    However, at this moment, Hua Wu was also jealous, and he knew very well that if he used ordinary means, thenBasically, you can't deal with Chu Xing.

    After all, Chu Xing practices the Tianzun Fist of the Chu family, which has the vague intention of restraining the Shura Divine Fist of the Hua family. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Chu Xing using ordinary means.

    Therefore, at this time, since Hua Wu decided to teach Chu Xing a lesson, he would not hesitate to use a trick like boiling blood.

    At this moment, the endless sea of ??blood behind Hua Wu became more violent and solid at this moment, and the evil ghosts in the endless sea of ??blood also became uneasy.

    It seems to be that at this moment, some powerful force stimulated these ghost-like existences.

    The energy and blood are boiling, and huge spiritual energy condenses all over the body, so that one can use mysterious means to improve one's strength.  Burning one's own Qi and blood is not as difficult to replenish as consuming one's own essence and blood, but it is also very difficult to replenish the consumed Qi and blood.

    But the Hua family had a lot of panacea. In order to teach Chu Xing a lesson, Hua Wu used the blood-boiling method without caring at all, doubling his powerful attack power, Shura Divine Fist.

    At this moment, the bloody murderous intent around Hua Wu became even more intense.  It was as if everything had materialized and it was hard to resist. At this moment, the onlookers stepped back another twenty feet.

    Only the black-clothed army has no intention of retreating at this time. Hua Wu is their master. If their master is fighting at this time, these black-clothed troops dare to retreat.  That means betrayal will result in the destruction of the soul and body.

    Therefore, these black-clothed troops were ten feet away at first, and they are still ten feet away now, without any change.

    Although the bloody light of the Asura Divine Fist filled the battlefield, and although the death power of Tianzun Fist filled the air in an instant, at this moment, even though these black-clothed soldiers were enduring unbearable pain, their souls  Suffering the kind of torture that is like being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.  That kind of pain directly affects the soul.  On the surface, the boundless pain endured by their spiritual consciousness was nothing to them as soldiers, but each of them endured the torture of being cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.

    The bloody light and the breath of death are both extremely dark forces. Two powerful dark forces act on the consciousness of these black-clothed soldiers at the same time. It is already quite unbelievable that they did not go crazy immediately.  It's a matter of fact.

    But their master Hua Wu.  But he has no intention of stopping at all, he doesn't care about the life and death of his men at all.

    at this moment.  In Hua Wu's eyes, defeating Chu Xing was what he hoped to accomplish most. Therefore, instead of stopping, he kept activating the bloody light.  Make yourself stronger.

    At this moment, the sea of ??blood behind Hua Wu also became more and more solid.  Blood, at this moment, what Hua Wu needs is blood, so.  Without any hesitation, he fired two bloody rays of light and went straight to the corpses of the two black-clothed soldiers killed by Chu Xing.  In an instant, the two corpses exploded into pieces, and a blood mist rose, forming mysterious symbols in the void with traces of blood-colored light.

    The Void Condensation Talisman, and in front of the bloody symbols, the two souls were constantly struggling and shouting in pain. At this moment, it seemed as if the two of them were enduring the boundless suffering of the sea of ??blood.

    However, Hua Wu seemed not to have seen it. He activated his spiritual energy and the blood symbol glowed brightly. He absorbed the two souls in an instant.

    It seemed like these two soldiers had never appeared before.  The flesh and blood were exploded by Hua Wu to form mysterious blood symbols, mysterious symbols used to commemorate the sea of ??blood.  At this moment, the souls of these two soldiers were absorbed by the mysterious symbol, thus giving Hua Wu more powerful power in the sea of ??blood.

    And being able to do all this also means that Hua Wu's strength has indeed reached the realm of half-step golden elixir perfection, because only after reaching the realm of half-step golden elixir perfection, under such a situation can  Able to condense talismans in the void and cast many spells.

    It can also be seen from Hua Wu's actions that this guy is definitely a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and he does not care about the lives of his men at all.

    However, at this time, the black-clothed army ten feet away felt like a rabbit was dead and a fox was sad.

    It was not wrong for Chu Xing to kill their two companions, but their master Hua Wu exploded the corpses of their companions. Not only did he explode the corpses of their two companions, but also at this moment  , and also absorbed the souls of those two companions. You know, if it is said that there is no such thing, then it may mean that this person's soul is still reincarnated.Although the opportunity to be reincarnated will result in the memory being erased, it is still an opportunity like this.

    However, like Hua Wu, who used the souls of their two companions as memorials, that means that the souls of these two companions must have fallen into the endless sea of ??blood and endured the boundless  of suffering.

    This move can no longer be described as vicious, but as insane.  But there was no way. Although Hua Wu was so frantic, the black-clothed army did not resist at all.

    Because the black army is the private army of the Hua family, if Hua Wu wants them dead, they have no room to resist. Even if they join forces to kill Hua Wu, they still don't have the courage.

    Because they were selected and trained by the Hua family since childhood, their consciousness has been imprinted with the imprint of absolute loyalty to the Hua family. In other words, as long as Hua Wu uses his consciousness a little, then at this time they will  The souls of these black-clad soldiers will be exploded by Kung Fu in an instant and disappear without a trace.

    The Shura Divine Fist used by Hua Wu suddenly became more powerful after the blood-red sacrifices of the two soldiers. The blood-red color became brighter and brighter. At this moment, Chu Xing also felt a danger.  It seemed that there was something that could truly threaten him.

    Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual consciousness has reached the powerful eight-star realm.  It was much higher than his body refining realm, so he could clearly feel the danger coming.

    It was as if the bloody light contained something that gave him a headache.  At this moment, the bloody ocean behind Hua Wu roared with an angry roar.

 Text Chapter 265: Ruthless Shura's Knife

    How could Chu Xing dare to neglect? The sword light in his hand rotated rapidly, turning into a black vortex and heading straight towards the fierce ghost. In an instant, he used the skill of Longmen Triple Wave, and a huge stone gate appeared in the void, emanating from the prehistoric era.  That kind of distant and desolate aura, this huge aura, made Tian Gui feel frightened, as if he had encountered a nemesis.

    Dragon Gate, the powerful Dragon Gate. According to legend, the Dragon Gate suppresses the source of the Tianhe River. That kind of huge power cannot be competed by a mere ghost. The mere shadow of this Dragon Gate is enough to frighten this ghost.  .

    Not only was the roaring fierce ghost stunned and frightened by the huge stone gate in front of him, but the three brothers of the Hua family were also dumbfounded. They did not believe that Chu Xing could actually summon such a powerful void projection.  .

    The Dragon Gate was shrouded in smoke, exuding streaks of white lightning, and from time to time there was a flash of purple light, which made the Dragon Gate even more great.  However, Hua Tianxiong was definitely the second master of the Guoshikan. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately activated the monstrous sea of ??blood behind him and suppressed it fiercely. The overwhelming pressure instantly crushed the people in the void.  Gantry.

    That huge spiritual energy is much stronger than Chu Xing's. Therefore, based on strength alone, Hua Tianxiong has enough capital to suppress Chu Xing's Longmen Trial Waves.

    It¡¯s not that Longmen is too bad, it¡¯s that Chu Xing¡¯s strength is not up to par, and the Longmen projection he summoned is too bad.

    But the evil spirit was a bit unlucky. Although Hua Tianxiong suppressed the powerful Longmen phantom, he had no chance to save the evil spirit.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s Longmen Triple Waves.  What was used was the Chu family's unique Tianzun Fist, which was used to unleash the power of reincarnation using the Longmen Triple Wave move.  The three powerful powers of reincarnation overlapped in the void, turned into a meteor and went straight towards the evil ghost, instantly killing the evil ghost with a single blow.

    The fierce ghost let out a scream, turned into a cloud of smoke, and re-condensed into a fierce ghost far away from Chu Xing, but looking at this fierce ghost, the color of the body became much darker, obviously.  The move Longmen Sandielang caused a lot of damage to him, especially the power of reincarnation contained in Tianzun Fist, which is even more incredible.

    Li Gui roared: "Hua Tianxiong, you kid has tricked me, just wait and see."

    After saying that, the fierce ghost turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the endless sea of ??blood.

    Hua Tianxiong saw that the ghost did not hurt Chu Xing.  He was greatly annoyed, and the endless sea of ??blood roared behind him, seemingly with no intention of stopping, as if he was about to launch another attack.  At this time, Chu Xing was on full alert, staring at Hua Tianxiong and saying, "We have agreed on a move. Hua Tianxiong, do you want to break your promise and get fat?"

    At this time, Chu Xing had actually grasped the opportunity. If the grandson were to be more aggressive, he might summon Overlord Feihong's Overlord Spear.  Kill this guy with one shot.

    Chu Xing believes that even though he has not mastered the Overlord Spear, at this time.  With a gun in hand, it is not impossible to kill Hua Tianxiong when he is unprepared.

    You must know that the Overlord Spear is not an ordinary weapon. Thinking back to the magic weapon used by Overlord Feihong and Taizu when they fought for the world, just because of its sharpness, it should be impossible for me to kill a small half-step golden elixir master.  Granted.

    Although at this time, killing the disciples of the Hua family on Zhuque Street requires a great responsibility. This is also an important reason why Chu Xing found it difficult to help Ge Dahong take revenge and killed Hua Wu on the spot. Chu Xing was able to fight between life and death.  Kill Hua Wu in the ring, but if you do this on Zhuque Street, it will inevitably cause a fight between the Chu family and the Hua family.

    Therefore, Chu Xing held back his anger and stayed in the ring to destroy Hua Wu.  But Hua Tianxiong is so powerful, and the pressure on Chu Xing is also very high. If he is not careful, Hua Tianxiong will give him a huge defeat, or even put his life in danger.

    Looking at Hua Tianxiong in front of him with such murderous intent, there is an air in his eyes that he will not give up until he achieves his goal.

    Therefore, Chu Xing gritted his teeth and his heart was raised, and he planned to use the Hidden Sword Technique and control the Overlord Spear to directly kill Hua Tianxiong. As for the fact that it could cause a fight between the two families, he really couldn't care less about this matter.

    Hua Tianxiong laughed loudly and said, "It's a joke. I, Hua Tianxiong, always keep my word. There is no time when I don't keep my word. As I said just now, as long as you can take my move, then Hua Tianxiong will  Forget it about Wu.

    As long as you return the things to my brother, your problem will be over.

    As for his own place, he should naturally find it when there is a competition in the National Scholars Hall.  I promise that no one from our Hua family will cause any trouble for you because of this matter. If so, I will be the first to spare him.

    "However, I am interested in you now. However, in just a few days after returning from the human world, you have done so many great things. Therefore, I want to compete with you to see if I can defeat you."How capable is Gao Lin of the ?? family and Chu Xing who can surpass me and Gao Mu in spiritual cultivation?  Don't worry, this is just a discussion.  "

    This kind of person has a red mouth and white teeth, and what he says does not mean anything. Moreover, he is so irritating that it makes people feel aggrieved.  However, there is no way. Who can make Hua Tianxiong's cultivation level high? On this point, even if Hua Tianxiong is unreasonable and must have a discussion with Chu Xing, then Chu Xing will have no choice but to bite the bullet.  of.

    Just now, Chu Xing used the Dragon Gate Triple Wave under the suppression of Hua Tianxiong's momentum. It was already superimposing the three forces together. Only in this way can he break through the suppression of Hua Tianxiong's momentum and directly kill the fierce ghost.  If he was killed, in this case, it would be difficult for Chu Xing to have a more effective way to face Hua Tianxiong's challenge again.

    It just means that at this time, Hua Tianxiong didn't give Chu Xing any time to think about it. He just wanted to test Chu Xing after he just said it.

    At this time, the sea of ????blood behind him once again surged into huge waves. In an instant, such a powerful momentum emerged.  In this split second, he rushed towards Chu Xing quickly.

    this moment.  The sea of ????blood surged into the sky, and countless fierce ghosts roared towards him, seemingly unwilling to devour Chu Xing.  At this moment, Chu Xing was also very angry. Is it you who bullies people like this?

    Thieving doors, hiding sword skills, in a split second, a black spear appeared in Chu Xing's hand, the black spear suppressed by countless runes.  At this moment, a domineering aura rushed out from the spear.

    Huatian Xiongxin Sect was shocked. The Overlord Spear must be the Overlord Spear collected by the royal family. Damn it, that guy He Bing really gave the Overlord Spear to Chu Xing. I thought it was a legend.

    Why does His Majesty the Emperor have such a preference for Chu Xing?

    no.  This kind of person must be killed. At such an age, with such cultivation and such scheming, he could kill Hua Wu without killing him.  People who stay like this must be a disaster.

    It is absolutely impossible for the Chu family to have another character like Chu Meng appear.

    Thinking about people like Chu Meng, they are like a nightmare to Hua Tianxiong, Lin Mu, and even to everyone in the younger generation of Dafeng Dynasty.  With Chu Meng suppressing everyone, everyone will always be competing for the second position.  The first place will always belong to Chu Meng.

    Chu Meng is like a high-ranking fairy, aloof and unattainable.

    In the eyes of Hua Tianxiong now, Chu Xing definitely has the potential to become the second Chu Meng. He is an absolutely shocking genius.

    Eight-star divine consciousness, only people like Hua Tianxiong who have truly impacted the eight-star consciousness can understand how difficult it is to attack the realm of eight-star divine consciousness. It is so great that even a genius like Hua Tianxiong is almost  I feel hopeless.

    If Chu Meng had not been able to attack the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness at such a young age, then Hua Tianxiong and Takagi and the others would have begun to wonder if there was such a thing as the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness, and whether the Nine-Star Nine-Star Link in the Guoshikan was a lie.  They.

    However, everything is different now. Chu Xing, a country bumpkin, actually said the same thing and impacted the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness. All this was unbearable for the arrogant Hua Tianxiong. He was shocked  For so many years, the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness has not made an impact, and has been suppressed by Chu Meng in the second position. In private, he is called the second best in a thousand years. This is absolutely unforgivable.

    Therefore, in fact, the moment Hua Tianxiong found out the details of Chu Xing, it was decided that he would definitely kill Chu Xing and definitely not give Chu Xing room to grow up.

    But at this moment, he was really shocked. Even when Chu Xing summoned the ancient dragon gate just now, Hua Tianxiong was not so surprised. Although the ancient dragon gate was said to be rare, it was a projection of the void after all. Hua Tianxiong  The Shura Divine Fist of the family can also have similar magical powers.

    But at this moment, Chu Xing actually used the Overlord Spear, a magical weapon, to deal with him, which meant that Chu Xing was said to be appreciated by the Red Emperor Yang Wei, so it was pointless.  Red Emperor Yang Wei has already rewarded Chu Xing with the Overlord Spear. Under such a situation, it can be seen how high Chu Xing's status is in his heart.

    Aren¡¯t the people in Haiyangzi still beheaded?

    Chu Xing held the Overlord Spear, his momentum soared, and there was a faint tendency to compete with Hua Tianxiong. The Overlord Spear contained that kind of unyielding will, powerful and invincible. Even when facing the Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty, that kind of unparalleled  The majestic figure, Overlord Gun, has never surrendered.

    It was an aura that looked down upon the world and despised everything. Even if the Overlord Spear was sealed, the domineering aura contained in it would only leak out a little bit. Even Chu Xing just said that he had realized a little bit of it.  ,That was enough to fight against a little person like Hua Tianxing who was not even considered an ant in the eyes of Overlord Feihong.

    At this time, Hua Tianxiong was already using all his strength to activate the Shura Divine Fist. The only thing that could shock him at this time was the Overlord Spear, a peerless weapon.

    Seeing Chu Xing holding the Overlord Spear with an aura that could rival his own, Hua Tianxiong felt a burst of fighting spirit in his heart. This was the battle he wanted, and this was a battle of even strength.

    Therefore, after Hua Tianxiong saw the Overlord Spear, not only did he not show any fear of retreating, but it actually aroused his desire to fight.

    Hua Tianxiong laughed loudly, his consciousness spread out in all directions, and his spiritual energy spun rapidly.  He looked at Chu Xing proudly and said, "His Majesty has indeed rewarded you with Overlord Feihong's Overlord Spear.

    But I don¡¯t know if you are worthy of His Majesty¡¯s reward.  I want to see how powerful the Overlord Spear can be in your hands. I want to see how powerful the Overlord Spear is, which was famous all over the world in the past.  In this way, if you have the Overlord Gun, you won't be able to let others say that I bully you.  Chu Xing.  .  Ready.  "

    this moment.  Hua Tianxiong vowed to kill Chu Xing here, and would never leave any room for geniuses like Chu Xing to stand up, because Hua Tianxiong knew that as long as a genius like Chu Xing was given to them  If given a chance, it would definitely bring endless disasters, so.  At this moment, a huge giant appeared faintly in the sea of ????blood behind Hua Tianxiong. The giant had a large face and big ears, and a body full of flesh.  It was as vicious and evil as it was ugly, but the murderous aura of the giant was many times higher than that of the fierce ghost.

    Shura.  The giant that emerged from the sea of ????blood is the legendary Shura, from the sea of ????blood.  As long as he is in the sea of ??blood, Shura, who has endless fighting power, has endless power and terrifying power.

    At this moment, Shura came from the sea of ??blood, surrounded by bursts of blood-colored aura, as if he wanted to devour everything around him. At this moment, Shura raised a black sword high in his hand, and on the sword, there were streaks of  Surrounded by black lightning, the breath of destruction, the breath of death, the breath of decay, and the endless negative breath came from this long black knife.

    In the void, Shura's spiritual consciousness locked on Chu Xing, and swung out with a force like a rainbow, turning into a perfect trajectory in the void, and slashed hard towards Chu Xing.

    And at this moment, Chu Xing knew that it was the time of life and death, so he didn't dare to be careless. At this moment, that Shura sword guaranteed was definitely the kind of moment that made people endlessly fearful, and it was definitely the kind of moment that made people feel  A painful moment, sinking forever in the sea of ??blood, leaving Shura's heart without any mercy and full of killing.

    If those fierce ghosts still have a chance to escape from the sea of ??blood, as long as those fierce ghosts cultivate into heavenly ghosts, they will be able to escape from the sea of ??blood and travel around. But Shura is different. Shura is the god who guards the sea of ??blood.  Di, therefore, even if their cultivation is strong, they will never be able to escape from the sea of ??blood.

    Therefore, in Shura's heart, there is no mercy, no affection, no warmth, only the endless killing.

    The moment Shura raised the black sword, you could feel the resentment in his heart towards the world and the people living in this world full of spiritual energy and warm sunshine. He wanted to kill these people.  Kill them, drag them into the endless sea of ??blood, and let these people sink endlessly in the sea of ??blood and suffer endless pain.

    At this time, it seems that all the endless suffering in the world has burst out in this sword. This is a sword that destroys all living things. It has no mercy, no true meaning of martial arts, and nothing more.  It is destruction, a knife that destroys everything with powerful force.

    And Shura, who was summoned by Hua Tianxiong, wanted to chop down Chu Xing with one blow.

    But at this moment, Chu Xing was so unafraid that he stood proudly like a pine tree, holding the Overlord Spear in his hand, and rushed into the Overlord Spear crazily with his aura.

    Although the Overlord Spear was sealed, who sealed the Overlord Spear? Naturally, except for Emperor Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, no one in the world was qualified to seal the Overlord Spear.  Because only Emperor Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was the one who truly defeated Overlord Feihong.

    It is precisely because the seal on the Overlord Spear was sealed by Emperor Taizu himself. Therefore, even if the emperors of the Dafeng Dynasty wanted to understand the power of the Overlord Spear, they could do nothing about the seal, otherwise they would not be able to get it cheap.  Chu Xing.

    However, at this moment, Chu Xing was no ordinary person. He was the one who understood Emperor Taizu¡¯s eight-way sword intent that destroyed heaven and earth in the Guoshiguan.  Therefore, at this moment, although it is said that there is a powerful seal of Taizu on the Overlord Spear.

    "However, Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness already containsThe ancestor's eight swords are as powerful as destroying the heaven and the earth.

    Therefore, at this moment, when Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual energy was input into the Overlord Spear, the seal on it felt the existence of the powerful sword intention of Emperor Taizu¡¯s Eight Paths that destroyed heaven and earth.

    "If an ordinary person inputs spiritual energy into the Overlord Spear, or even if the current Red Emperor Yang Wei dares to do this, he will definitely be counterattacked by the powerful seal above.  In fact, it is hard to say that the current Red Emperor Yang Wei had never done such a thing when he was young, but every time he was shocked by the seal on the Overlord Gun, he vomited blood. After three times, Red Emperor Yang Wei finally believed that the Overlord Gun was not  A weapon that I can master.

    Only an extremely domineering emperor like the Red Emperor Yang Wei rewarded Chu Xing with the Overlord Spear, and there was no objection from the remaining royal family.

    After the Taizu seal on the Overlord Spear felt Taizu's sword intention, it immediately reacted. Although it was a very weak reaction, after all, there were bursts of silvery white light. If you didn't look carefully, it was definitely  It is impossible to see the silvery white glory appearing on the Overlord Spear, but in fact, the seal on the Overlord Spear finally began to respond to Chu Xing's aura.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Text Chapter 266 Prajna Nails Flower Finger

    The mysterious and mysterious seal of the Overlord Spear, which contained the light of the stars, was activated by Chu Xing's spiritual energy, but it only appeared loose for a moment, a moment, one-sixtieth of the time of the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the Overlord Spear burst out with earth-shaking power. It was extremely powerful and invincible. It was as if all existences in the world would be defeated by that momentum. A golden light flashed across the void.  , a burly general, wearing a red flame cracking sky armor burning with battle flames, appeared in the void.

    But he saw the big man holding a two-foot-long spear, pointing at the Shura with one hand, and shouted angrily: "You evil beast, don't be so rampant." The Overlord's gun in his hand turned into a red fire dragon, and went straight towards the Shura. For a moment, the wind and clouds  The color changes, the sun and the moon lose light, the unique domineering momentum, the unique fighting will, and the amazing shot that shakes the world and makes the ghosts and gods cry. Only Overlord Feihong has this kind of invincible momentum in the world. An invincible existence in single combat,  This is Overlord Feihong.

    The red fire dragon went straight towards Shura's hand with a terrifying knife. In an instant, the red flames burned the sword in Shura's hand, leaving no residue left.

    At this time, Shura realized that he had met his opponent. How could a mortal have such a domineering aura? Even when he met the astonishingly powerful King Shura, this Shura had never felt such domineering power.  Momentum, it is a kind of momentum that I am invincible and no one else can but me.

    Standing in the void, the general in the red flame-splitting sky armor is majestic, as if he can suppress the flowing clouds in the void, making people feel incredible.  Is this an aura that a mortal can possess?

    Until the Overlord Spear, which was full of huge destructive power, came to assassinate him, Shura felt that this gun could actually hurt him. He opened his glasses wide and looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief.  His spirit body was slowly dissipating. That gun, that overlord gun that was completely transformed by his divine consciousness, was actually able to destroy the spirit body of his Shura clan. At this moment, he seemed to see this  The most incredible thing in the world.

    Hua Tianxiong also stared at all this with wide eyes.  Wanting to summon Shura would cost Hua Tianxiong a lot. Therefore, Hua Tianxiong would never summon Shura in a normal battle.

    But it was really because his own strength was really difficult to form a suppressive advantage over Chu Xing and completely kill Chu Xing. Therefore, under such a situation, Hua Tianxiong decided to use the second move of Shura Divine Fist.  , Shura knife.

    The most ruthless.  An unknown number of opponents died under his Shura sword. Even if he faced Chu Meng, the top master of the Imperial Academy, who had been suppressing him until he couldn't breathe, then this Shura sword would be in vain.  And return.

    But Shura has never been killed by anyone before.  But facing Chu Xing, facing Chu Xing who has the Overlord Spear, his momentum is still rising.

    Furthermore, Chu Xing only inspired a hint of fighting spirit in Overlord Spear.  That golden fighting spirit actually transformed into the true meaning of Overlord Feihong's martial arts.  You know, that is Overlord Feihong.  An unparalleled genius and invincible hero for thousands of years.

    "I never expected that Overlord Feihong's martial arts will would be so lethal. This shot was definitely a stunning shot, killing Shura's ruthless reports.  I don¡¯t know how many ghosts there are in this sword.

    " Moreover, at this moment, it was actually said that Shura had killed Shura's spirit body. Although there was a sea of ??blood, Shura would not die.  A spirit body can be re-condensed from the sea of ??blood, but if a spirit body is killed, it will cause Shura's own cultivation to be weakened by half. This is something that no Shura wants to happen.  .

    This Shura disappeared into the air with strong doubts and unwilling eyes, turning into streaks of bloody light and returning to the sea of ??blood.  Chu Xing was actually a little stunned. He didn't expect that just a trace of Overlord Feihong's martial arts will condensed from the Overlord Spear could be so powerful. This was just a trace of Overlord Feihong's martial arts will condensed from the Overlord Spear.  It is easy enough to kill Shura. How powerful the real Overlord Feihong is can be imagined from a problem like this.

    In the warm weather, a cold wind blew by, causing Chu Xing to wake up suddenly. The powerful Overlord Feihong, he glanced at the Overlord Spear in his hand, but his heart was filled with huge waves.

    At this moment, Hua Tianxiong suddenly woke up. This was just a hint of Chu Xing's true martial arts intention of the Overlord Spear. If Chu Xing could fully master the magical weapon of the Overlord Spear,  Who else among the younger generation is his opponent?

    Although, Hua Tianxiong can control Chu XingThe Overlord Spear didn't have much hope, but there was always a contingency. This time, Hua Tianxiong didn't expect that after Chu Xing's spiritual energy entered the Overlord Spear, it actually made the Overlord Spear a little stronger.  Hua Tianxiong's reaction was a bit unexpected.

    Therefore, at this moment, Hua Tianxiong no longer dared to hold back. He raised his hand and shot out a bloody light. A simple bronze mirror slowly appeared from the void, rising slowly. In the void, this bronze mirror  Becoming more and more solid.

    On the bronze mirror, a red bird flies in the sky with extraordinary momentum.  The bronze mirror was surrounded by blood-red flames, as if even the flowing clouds in the void had stopped moving at this moment.

    At this moment, the golden elixir consciousness looking at the Suzaku Street was also surprised for a while, the Chu family's most precious treasure, the Suzaku Mirror.

    Rumor has it that Hua Tianxiong is the most talented young man in the Hua family in the past century, and he is truly worthy of his reputation. At such a young age, he is the most valuable Suzaku mirror that can communicate with the Hua family.

    This blow from the Suzaku Mirror is equivalent to a blow from a master of the Golden Pill. Can Chu Xing accept this powerful blow?  At this moment, Chu Xing's eyes suddenly contracted, and he quickly activated his spiritual energy, trying to once again stimulate the true meaning of martial arts in the Overlord Spear.

    If it is said that the true meaning of martial arts of the Overlord Spear can be truly inspired, let alone the projection of the Suzaku Mirror in front of him, even if the real Suzaku Mirror comes, then Chu Xing does not say that there is no chance of a battle.  Powerful.

    Because he firmly believes that the real Overlord Spear has the ability to compete with the Suzaku Mirror.  Even if it is at this time that the true martial arts intention of the Overlord Spear is once again activated.  At this moment, Chu Xing also felt that he could compete with the Suzaku Mirror in front of him.

    But this Overlord Spear was not a magic weapon refined by Chu Xing after all. Therefore, at this moment, when his spiritual energy was once again input into the Overlord Spear, the seal attached to the Overlord Spear did not move at all.

    This made Chu Xing feel chilly in his heart.  If the Overlord Gun doesn't work.  Then what should he use to face the projection of the Suzaku Mirror in front of him?

    This is definitely a question worth thinking about.

    Chu Xing secretly thought in his heart, could it be possible to use the Demonic Blood-Transforming Sword?

    However, the Demonic Blood Magic Sword was of great importance that day. Chu Xing was not willing to use it easily. He still knew the reason why ordinary people were innocent and harbored the sword. Chu Xing himself had not truly reached a certain level of strength and had not refined the demon.  Before using the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword, he still tried his best not to reveal the secret that he had the Demonic Blood-Transforming Divine Sword.

    After all, at this moment, he himself did not refine the Demon-Transforming Blood Sword.  If someone with great magical powers such as golden elixir and divine consciousness transforms into law comes to compete for the magical sword that transforms demons into blood, then at this moment Chu Xing has no room for resistance at all. After surviving the thunder tribulation, his divine consciousness  Transformation, this is an earth-shaking beginning. At this moment, Chu Xing actually does not have the ability and the golden elixir powerhouse.  It is the ability of a master of spiritual consciousness to fight.

    So, in a situation like this.  If he uses the Overlord Spear, it's not a big deal. Although it is a bit surprising to everyone, but in such a situation, the Overlord Spear was awarded to Chu Xing by Chi Dianwei, and Chu Xing also realized that the National Scholar  The Eight Paths of Sword Intent passed down by Taizu Guan.

    therefore.  At this moment, if Chu Xing can activate the spiritual consciousness of the true meaning of martial arts in the Overlord Spear, then everyone will feel a little surprised at this time, but after all, it was a reward from Chi Dianwei. Who dares to take it from Chu Xing's hand?  That Overlord Spear was definitely provoking Chi Dianwei's majesty.

    therefore.  In such a situation, it will definitely provoke Chi Dianwei's crazy attack and revenge.  Therefore, when it comes to Chu Xing's use of the Overlord Spear, absolutely no one would dare to fight for the Overlord Spear in Chu Xing's hands.

    But at this time, Chu Xing had already made up his mind. Even if he was exposed, he would not be able to make things easier for Hua Tianxiong. The worst he could do was hide in the Chu family and not come out. Who would dare to go to the Chu family to be rampant?

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing's divine consciousness locked on Hua Tianxiong. As long as Hua Tianxiong's divine consciousness moved slightly, he would immediately switch to the Demonic Blood Sword and come out to kill Hua Tianxiong. Now Hua Tianxiong is obviously  He wanted to destroy Chu Xing. At this time, Chu Xing would naturally not be merciful and would not let go of his cultivation. He would kill decisively without any mercy.

    Hua Tianxiong's eyes were already burning with powerful killing intent. After summoning the Suzaku Mirror, Hua Tianxiong already had the idea of ??killing Chu Xing. In such a situation,  In fact, he himself was afraid of Chu Xing for no reason.  Just when Hua Tianxiong summoned the Suzaku Mirror to kill Chu Xing.

    At this moment, flakes of snow suddenly appeared in the sky. At some point, the originally cloudless sky was filled with overcast clouds.In an instant, it fell down like pear blossoms blooming in the sky, and waves of cold breath surrounded everyone.

    Thousands of pear trees are in bloom, and in the blink of an eye, the buildings on Zhuque Street are covered with snow-white. It is a kind of longing for the earth condensed by the lonely autumn rain in the middle of winter.  , the brightness is scattered all over the floor.

    Fairy music is fluttering, and a woman in white comes stepping on the snow. Every step she takes is stepping on a snowflake, leaving no trace on the snow, as if the snowflakes have come to life under her feet, and they are blooming more brightly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: A long and beautiful black hair is scattered in the wind and snow, facing the pieces of snowflakes, dancing in the sky with smart tracks.  Every movement seems to be integrated into this snowy scene.  From the moment she appeared to now, the woman in white came closer in almost a breath.

    But when he saw the woman in white pointing her jade hand, an astonishing cold light emitted, heading straight for the Suzaku Mirror.  Hua Tianxiong then shouted: "Chu Meng, do you dare?"

    Chu Meng, the number one genius in the Imperial Academy and the most promising genius among geniuses who can convert divine knowledge into law, appeared.  Chu Meng originally practiced Tianzun Fist of the Chu family, but after meeting her current master, her master could tell.  Chu Meng was not suitable to practice Tianzun Fist, so she was asked to practice another unique skill, Prajna Naked Flower Fist. She could take the original intention of holding a flower and smiling from the infinite, and with one finger, it would appear that there would be snow in the world.

    This one is holding his fingers.  It does not refer to the kind of delicate flowers that revive under the warm spring breeze and all flowers bloom. This kind of nianhua refers to the kind of flowers that fall from the sky and bloom on the earth in the cold winter. Suddenly, like a spring breeze overnight, thousands of trees bloom.  An original meaning of pear blossoms.

    The original meaning is that there is snow in the world and everything is silent.  What pays attention to is the tranquility of the heart, with an air of chilling.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Derived from the immeasurable magical power, which is silent, killing and invisible.

    It¡¯s the cold breath that falls from the sky, as if it can freeze everything.

    Even though Chu Meng had made some small achievements just now, it was enough to deal with the shadow of a Suzaku Mirror.

    It¡¯s just like Chu Xing¡¯s method.  The true martial arts intention of Overlord Feihong was summoned, but it was still broken by Hua Tianxiong with his powerful strength.  That's because Hua Tianxiong has a magic weapon on his body that can increase his spiritual consciousness. Therefore, Hua Tianxiong can suppress Chu Xing in all aspects, and can break through Chu Xing's burst of Overlord Feihong's true martial arts intention.

    And at this moment, Chu Meng appeared at this most critical moment.  Wearing white clothes and walking on the snow, like a fairy descending from the nine heavens, a powerful pressure swept over him.  There is snow in the real world, and even the sky changes color for Chu Meng.  This is Chu Meng, the number one in the Imperial Academy, the top master of the younger generation, the genius among geniuses, the strength of a being whose spiritual consciousness has reached the eight-star monster level.  This is the main reason why Chu Meng has been able to firmly occupy the top spot in the Guoshikan for so many years, and no student dared to challenge him again.

    The difference in strength, just if Chu Meng was standing there, would be such a suffocating pressure in such a thing.  If Chu Meng truly broke out, then at such a time, he would be able to generate a powerful aura that would change the color of the world.

    Really control the universe and suppress all existences.  This kind of tyranny is a kind of domineering momentum that Chu Meng has naturally developed over the years as the number one master.  After the cold light shot out from Chu Meng's hand, it turned into a meteor in mid-air and rushed towards the Suzaku Mirror.

    That finger seemed to be alive, which made people feel incredible. The snowflakes falling in the sky, that is to say, at this moment, it also produced such a very helpless result.  of.

    In such a situation, what they actually saw was the cold glow, the flying tiger in the mid-air, and the flying snowflakes. They seemed to be afraid of it. They turned over dexterously in the mid-air and put the flying tiger in mid-air.  The cold light became too much.

    It seems that the scattered snowflakes in the sky are avoiding the cold light.

    When Hua Tianxiong saw Chu Meng take action, it was beyond his expectation. Basically speaking, in such a situation, few people knew better than Hua Tianxiong what Chu Meng's methods were.  .

    Because Hua Tianxiong himself is the second master of the Guoshikan, and he wants to replace Chu Xing as the first master.

    "However, it is precisely because Hua Tianxiong knows Chu Meng's methods very well. In such an incident, seeing Chu Meng's sharp methods and the fighting spirit rising from the sky, all of thisThis is the place that makes Hua Tianxiong afraid.

    Chu Meng is so powerful that no one in the Imperial Academy would be foolish enough to challenge a genius among geniuses like Chu Meng.

    Therefore, facing Chu Meng's prajna-twisting fingers at this time, Hua Tianxiong felt awe from the bottom of his heart. He also remembered that Chu Meng actually used this method to kill Gao Lin under the ring.

    Prajna holds the flowers with his fingers and smiles, there is snow in the world, and the cold murderous intention comes flying with the cold light.

    At this moment, Chu Xing thought of such a practical problem, that is to say, at such a time, he also had a helpless expression.

    Although Hua Tianxiong's burst of exclamations was incredible, at this point, it means that countless people were sweating for Hua Tianxiong.  You know, in such a thing, it was this guy who actually played a leading role.

    Therefore, if you dare to do that, then you will naturally understand in your heart that if Chu Meng appears in time, it may cause even greater trouble in the future.

    In such a thing, Hua Tianxiong was actually very helpless when their own array saw it. That cold light contained an endless realm of chilling. At this moment, Chu Meng had already grasped the situation.  He firmly controlled his behavior.

    The cold light slammed into the Suzaku Mirror with lightning speed, and a powerful sound burst out. It was such a shocking thing. At this moment, I had no regrets.

    With just one finger, it appears that there is snow in the world. This is the state of cultivation.  Chu Meng's cultivation and state of mind were much stronger than Hua Tianxiong's.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Text Chapter 667 The Threat of Chi Guoguo

    At this moment, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be frozen. In that instant, the cold light shone in the sky and directly hit the Suzaku Mirror. The Suzaku Mirror burning with red flames had no time to reach it, and there was a snap.  It shattered into countless light spots and disappeared into the vast snow-covered sky.

    The cold wind was biting, and pieces of holes were falling down, and there was a heavy snowfall. The whole Zhuque Street was silent, not even one person dared to gasp loudly. Everyone looked at Hua Tianxiong with disbelief, and then said  He looked at Chu Meng with surprised eyes. You must know that he is the second master of the Guoshiguan. Among the younger generation, he is also the second master. He is one of the two people who have the most hope of entering the realm of golden elixir and converting divine consciousness into law. However,  Hua Tianxiong failed so easily.

    What does this mean? It means that the second master of the Guoshikan was killed without any ability to resist in front of Chu Meng.  When did the second master of the Imperial Academy become so worthless?

    But this is an unchangeable fact. During such an incident, they themselves truly saw the domineering power of Chu Meng, the top master of the Guoshikan. With just a few moves, he destroyed the summoned Hua Tianxiong.  The projection of the Suzaku Mirror is equivalent to a full-strength strike from a master of the Golden Elixir, isn't it?

    Hua Tianxiong condensed his spiritual consciousness and spent a lot of spiritual power to summon the projection of the Suzaku Mirror, but it was shattered by Chu Meng at this moment.

    "Clean and neat, as if there was snow that day, and a vast expanse of white fell down, burying Hua Tianxiong's ambition to challenge Chu Meng.  At this moment.  Hua Tianxiong's face turned blood red for an instant, and then turned pale again.  It turned blood red.  That's because the projection of the Suzaku Mirror he summoned was extinguished by Chu Meng's cold light.

    Therefore, under the backlash of his spiritual consciousness, Hua Tianxiong will naturally not end well.

    But his face instantly turned pale. That was because in such a situation, he never thought that the gap between himself and Chu Meng was so big.

    Hua Tianxiong has always considered himself a genius among geniuses. At this moment, he should be the student standing at the top of the Guoshikan, but he did not expect it.  A Chu Meng appeared, suppressing him all the time, and firmly occupying the first position in the National Scholars Hall with absolute strength.

    He has always dreamed of one day being able to challenge Chu Meng and defeat Chu Meng, and this is what he has always done.  But after actually fighting against Chu Meng, he realized how big the difference between him and Chu Meng was.  That is an irreparable gap. If he is a genius, then Chu Meng is a genius among geniuses and a monster.

    Chu Meng walked over slowly, put his foot on the acupuncture point, looked at Hua Tianxiong coldly and said: "Don't you always think that you are the number one in the National Scholars Hall? I will give you a chance to prove it. If you can  If you defeat me, you will be number one in the Imperial Academy."

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, watched with fear. This little girl was Chu Meng, the top master in the Imperial Academy.  The cultivation is really amazing, it takes just a moment.  A powerful person can actually suppress Hua Tianxiong, which is definitely not something ordinary people can do.

    It is said that the eight-star divine consciousness is the most promising person in the Guoshikan to challenge the nine-star divine consciousness and be admitted to Taixue. The student who has been standing at the top of the Guoshikan is as dazzling as a dazzling pearl.

    Hua Tianxiong hesitated. Chu Meng¡¯s finger just now made him clearly see the gap between them.

    He has not fully understood the Shura Divine Fist. Although he can summon the Suzaku Mirror, it is obvious that Chu Meng has practiced the Prajna Nianhua Fist to a very advanced level, and can almost destroy it with one move.  To remove the void projection of the Vermillion Bird Mirror, this is definitely not something that can be done with the ordinary half-step golden elixir.

    Thinking of this, Hua Tianxiong was suddenly surprised. He looked at Chu Meng blankly and said with an expression of disbelief: "You have actually broken through the Nine-Star Divine Consciousness. Now you are the Nine-Star Divine Consciousness. So, you  It should have reached the realm of golden elixir." At this moment, Hua Tianxiong's whole heart was full of bitterness, and he no longer wanted to fight for it. At this moment, he knew clearly that he had no chance  He is qualified to compete with Chu Meng for the first place in the National Scholars Hall.  Since Chu Meng has reached the golden elixir realm, he will definitely be able to enter the Imperial College. There is no doubt about this.  Chu Xing was able to point out the snow in the world and destroy the void projection of the Suzaku Mirror. In addition to the power of Prajna's flower finger, it was also because Chu Meng's cultivation had reached the golden elixir realm.  It seems like an ordinary finger, but in a situation like this, you can really see the powerful power of the golden elixir realm that broke out from that finger at this moment. It is the irrefutable golden elixir.  The powerful power of the realm cannot be described with one finger. At least at this moment, Hua Tianxiong cannot describe how powerful the power of that finger is.  Golden elixir, only those who truly become a strong person in the golden elixir realm can have the qualifications for immortality. Under the golden elixir, it is just a passing cloud.  Chu MengyiBut without any change in his expression, he said calmly: "I haven't reached the Golden Core realm yet. I haven't gone through the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation yet, so I can't be considered a strong person in the Golden Core realm.

    It¡¯s just because your cultivation is too poor.  Just can't tell.  "

    Irony, slap in the face, this is Chi Guoguo's irony, this is Chi Guoguo's slap in the face, all of these are like sharp knives piercing Hua Tianxiong's heart. At this moment, no one can  Realizing the helplessness in Hua Tianxiong's heart, he sighed and without looking back, he turned into a red light and disappeared on Zhuque Street. He didn't care about Hua Wen and Hua Wu. The two of them loved him to death.  At this moment, what was even more shocking was the person who had been observing the movement on Suzaku Street.

    At this moment, the head of the Chu family, Chu Feiying, was furious. This girl was so ignorant. Her cultivation had reached this point and it was too late to hide. It was better for her. She walked directly to Zhuque Street and exposed her cultivation. This  Aren't you causing trouble for the Chu family?

    This guy, Red Emperor Yang Wei, has always wanted to cause trouble for the three major families, but he didn't have this chance.

    And this moment.  People from the Gao family and the Hua family had different reactions, but the heads of the two families issued an order almost at the same time.  Investigate all information about Chu Meng.

    At this moment, the one with the strongest reaction was Red Emperor Yang Wei. This guy actually turned into a red light and went straight to Suzaku Street outside the palace, suspended in the void, and a burst of majesty suddenly descended.  For a time, the sky became clear again, and the scene of snow no longer appeared.  Some are the extremely domineering momentum of Red Emperor Yang Wei. He dominates the world and decides the life and death of his subjects and his subjects with a single word. This is the majesty of Red Emperor Yang Wei, and this is the momentum of his nine-five-year-old master.

    In fact, at this time, Red Emperor Yang Wei really wanted to clean up the three major families. In this case.  Then he can be regarded as the real emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, and he can truly become the first person to rule the world just like Taizu.

    But looking at now, although the three major families seem to be respectful, some things are always contradictory. As the Red Emperor Yang Wei is a very ambitious emperor, at this moment.  Of course, he doesn't want to see three such families under his command.

    "But the three major families have always been ministers under the management of Emperor Taizu, and they have the three great secrets rewarded by Emperor Taizu.  The Chu family's Tianzun Fist, the Gao family's Xuantian Shenglong Dao, and the Chu family's Shura Divine Fist.

    Therefore, the current strong wind difference.  There is a tendency among the three major families to be too big to lose.

    But, at this moment.  Red Emperor Yang Wei finally found a flaw in the Chu family.  He still looked expressionless, as if the earth-shattering changes were difficult to arouse Chu Meng's still and unwavering heart.

    It is undeniable that if such a charming little beauty can be taken into the harem, it will be a legend in the world. At this moment, if Chu Meng, who has almost reached the golden elixir realm, can be taken into the harem, it will be a legend.  As for the harem, it would definitely be a blow to the Chu family, but it would be a boost to the royal family.

    At this moment, it also depends on the attitude of the Chu family. If the Chu family has any intention to resist or is unwilling, then Red Emperor Yang Wei will have reason to destroy the Chu family at this time.

    If the emperor wants to accept a concubine, it is quite easy.

    At this moment, who dares not to agree, and which minister dares to object? If you dare to object, then you have a disobedient heart.

    Therefore, Red Emperor Yang Wei glanced at Chu Meng and said directly: "Chu Meng, I want to accept you as my concubine, are you willing?"

    This Chi Guoguo confession is directly asking you whether you agree or not. If you agree, the Chu family will be a big loss. Master of the golden elixir, that is the future of the family. If you don't agree, it means you have a disobedient heart.  , Red Emperor Yang Wei even dared to immediately launch an attack to destroy the Chu family.

    But at this moment, Chu Meng's face still showed no change in expression, as if the frightening pressure of Red Emperor Yang Wei had never appeared. She shook her head and said: "I don't agree with entering the palace and becoming a concubine.  ,Besides, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to do that.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Red Emperor Yang Wei's face suddenly darkened, and those golden egg consciousnesses that had been paying attention to such things also took a breath of cold air and directly rejected Red Emperor Yang Wei's words. For many years, no one had  He dared to reject the words of Red Emperor Yang Wei so bluntly. For a moment, everyone seemed to see the volcanic eruption of anger of Red Emperor Yang Wei. The emperor was furious and blood flowed like a river.

    At this moment, Chu Feiying was even more nervous. My dear granddaughter, if you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t agree. Come back and discuss it, and politely refuse the emperor. What can he do to our Chu family?

    But in front of everyone, if you refuse directly like this, isn¡¯t that a slap in the emperor¡¯s face?

    ?? Red Emperor Yang Wei simply couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He stared at Chu Meng and said in disbelief: ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t agree. How dare you disagree? What I said is true.¡±?If you want to enter the palace and be my concubine, then you must be my concubine. If anyone dares to say no, I will immediately destroy his whole family.  "

    The emperor's anger was indeed not easy to parry. That anger seemed to mean that the murderous intent rising from the sky swept across the entire Suzaku Street.  It was so overwhelming that almost everyone couldn't breathe.

    The Dafeng Dynasty's national defense formation was activated at this moment, emitting rays of light soaring into the sky, sealing off the entire Dafeng City. It seemed that if Chu Meng disagreed, the Red Emperor Yang Wei would really lead his men to destroy Chu.  Homely.

    Dafeng Dynasty's national defense formation, ambush from all sides, once it is activated, it will be at this moment.  It is almost impossible to escape from Dafeng City, with those streaks of light rising into the sky.  Even the void is sealed.

    It couldn¡¯t be easier for Red Emperor Yang Wei to say what kind of people he wanted to kill in the blocked Dafeng City.

    The ambush array from ten sides, from ancient times to the present, has spread all over the world, and its power is extraordinary. Almost no one can escape from the ambush array from ten sides.

    ?????????? Almost, that is to say, the Overlord Feihong used to have an Overlord Spear in his hand.  At that moment, a bloody path was cut out of the ambush formation from all sides.  What was killed was the dark sky and the black earth. At that moment, what was killed was the sun and the moon. The soldiers and generals under Taizu's command were killed and injured countless times, but they still could not leave the Overlord Feihong behind.

    Overlord Feihong, a true one-on-one invincible existence.  If he hadn't committed suicide, who in the world could resist the power of Overlord Feihong's spear.  That is a true invincible hero who dominates the world.

    "Obviously, Chu Meng is not Overlord Feihong, but Chu Xing, who looks like he is not frightened, is holding a good Overlord Spear.  However, if you have not reached the realm of the golden elixir, and you are not even qualified to seek immortality under the golden elixir, how can you survive the ambush from all sides?  Even if Chu Xing holds the Overlord Spear, he can't break through the ambush from all sides.

    therefore.  At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei was waiting for Chu Meng's reply.  The fate of the Chu family, and even the structure of the court in the Dafeng Dynasty, were all decided by the current Chu Mengyi.

    The overwhelming aura erupted by Red Emperor Yang Wei was like a god descending to earth, high and incomparable.

    Even the floating clouds in the sky, even the floating holes, will surrender under his feet.  Lonely mountains and rivers, snow in the world, Chu Meng's snow in the world could not stop Yang Wei's overbearing imperial aura.

    This kind of aura cannot be developed overnight.  The aura of thunder tribulation was strong. At this moment, almost all the golden elixir consciousnesses were sure of one thing. Red Emperor Yang Wei's thunder tribulation had already reached the third thunder tribulation.

    Two years ago, Red Emperor Yang Wei was still a master of the Second Thunder Tribulation. He did not have much advantage over the three major families. He relied more on the royal family's magical weapons to suppress the three major families and did not dare to have second thoughts.

    But it¡¯s different now. The current thunder tribulation aura of Red Emperor Yang Wei has obviously reached the powerful aura of three thunder tribulations. Could it be that he is finally going to open the Taihuang Palace and attack the illusory four thunder tribulations?

    At this moment, the consciousness that was paying attention to Zhuque Street withdrew one after another.

    Even the heads of the three major families sighed and quietly withdrew their consciousness.  If Red Emperor Yang Wei is still suffering from the second thunder tribulation, then it would be okay for them to pay attention to the problems happening on Suzaku Street at this time.  But it's different now.

    Now that Red Emperor Yang Wei has truly achieved three thunder tribulations, he will have a huge advantage against the heads of the three major families, even if they don't use the royal family's magical weapons.  A master of three thunder tribulations, no wonder Red Emperor Yang Wei is confident in destroying the Chu family.

    At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei is the real god of Dafeng Dynasty, unique and solemn, because his cultivation has indeed reached such a level that he deserves everyone's respect. Jun Wu said, since Yang Wei has decided to let Chu Meng enter the palace  As his concubine, no one in the Dafeng Dynasty would dare to refuse, at least they would not dare to refuse so openly.

    But there are always exceptions in everything, and this time, there are actually two exceptions. At this moment, Chu Meng was not affected at all. Moreover, after Chu Meng came, Chu Xing, who had been standing aside as if he was a spectator, did not know that he was there.  What are you thinking? Anyway, I have almost never seen the Red Emperor Yang Wei.

    Even though there was an ambush formation from ten sides, even with the protection of this formation known as the best in the world, at this moment, Chu Meng's face was as cold as the acupuncture points falling in the sky, without any change.

    The inner state is still intact, as if we are not facing the aloof emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty.  The moment the ten-sided ambush formation broke out, Chu Meng suddenly burst out with a powerful aura, rushing out like a sharp blade breaking through the sky, tearing apart the void blockade.

    The Flying Flying Dagger Formation, known as the best defensive formation in the world, instantly burst apart like paper in the face of such a powerful momentum.

    Snow-white rays of light emanated from Chu Meng's whole body, a fairy-like Taoist bone, and the old man with white hair and childish face showed his power.The illusion of space seems to have the meaning of fishing alone in the snow in the cold river. It is a state, a state of inner peace.

    "Chu Meng used Prajna Flower Finger to point to the fact that there is snow in the world, but it is just for people to see the flying snow all over the sky.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The appearance of this old man gives people a unique feeling, that he is the hole floating in the sky in the snow, flying freely in the wind.  At this moment, the old man suddenly looked at Red Emperor Yang Wei with lightning in his eyes. This look alone made Red Emperor Yang Wei a little unbearable.

    The old man stepped out, and the flying snow in the sky became wild, rolling up countless holes. There was snow under the sky. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the falling snow fell. There was a color between the sky and the earth, a chilling color, as if  It means that the country is picturesque, with thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, but it is still impossible to avoid the ubiquitous caves.

    The old man didn¡¯t speak at all, but just the powerful momentum he released gave Red Emperor Yang Wei a headache.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Text Chapter 668: Gratitude and resentment

    With a completely crushing momentum, under the old man's finger, the arrogant Red Emperor Yang Wei retreated step by step.  Unwilling to fail, Red Emperor Yang Wei attempted to launch an entire ambush formation from all sides to destroy the old man's clone.

    But at the moment when his spiritual energy was circulating, the acupuncture points flying in the sky instantly turned into sharp blades, rushing towards the Red Emperor Yang Wei. Even with his powerful spiritual energy protection from three thunder tribulations, his divine consciousness transformed into magic.  Such a powerful defense also broke down at this moment.

    This finger of the old man is almost as powerful as destroying the world.

    At this time, Red Emperor Yang Wei really knew who his opponent was, and said with a very ugly face: "When can people in the Imperial Academy interfere in secular affairs?"

    The old man said unhurriedly: "People from Taixue will not interfere in worldly affairs, and you are not qualified to let us interfere, but if someone wants to bully my students, it will not work. Taixue is Taixue  , it¡¯s not something you can afford to offend.¡±

    The student of Taixue, Red Emperor Yang Wei, was stunned for a moment. Only then did he truly understand why Chu Meng was so calm. His backer was so tough. The students in the Imperial Academy were all trying hard to think about how to get into Taixue.  When I was studying, Chu Meng was already a student of Taixue.

    ??????????????? And, looking at that magical power, it must have been at least four thunder tribulations, otherwise, a trace of incarnation would not have been able to suppress Red Emperor Yang Wei so powerfully.

    Yang Wei then murmured to himself: "In the realm of golden elixir, it is almost divine consciousness that transforms into law. No wonder, no wonder Chu Meng has achieved such good results over the years. I thought it was cultivated by people from the Chu family. It seems that Chu Meng  My family doesn¡¯t have this ability. I should have thought it was someone from there. I did something wrong.¡±

    The old man snorted and said, "There's no need to apologize. Not everyone can bully my Taixue students and escape unscathed, and you are no exception."

    After saying that, the old man raised his hand and pointed, and a cold light as powerful as a giant dragon rushed over quickly.

    The red spiritual energy of Red Emperor Yang Wei suddenly burst out, and the wind and clouds changed color, forming a spiritual energy barrier in the red spiritual energy.  It contains streaks of red lightning, invincible, red lightning. No one can understand the power of those streaks of red lightning. At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei has made the final decision.

    At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei actually knew that so many people were looking at him.  Even if he faced the elders of Taixue, he would not be able to retreat at such a time. Otherwise, how would he govern the Dafeng Dynasty in the future at such a time?

    Therefore, a red lightning rushed out quickly.

    The old man seemed to have expected this move a long time ago, and then shot out three rays of cold light one after another.  Every ray of cold light is extremely cold, a powerful cold light that makes one's consciousness tremble.

    At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei was also helpless. He forced himself to make a series of mysterious gestures, and in an instant he mobilized all the spiritual energy around him for his own use.

    But the old man still has the upper hand.  At this moment, one of the three cold rays of light hit the left shoulder of Red Emperor Yang Wei directly.  It can also be seen from this point that in fact, the old man had no intention of killing the Red Emperor Yang Wei. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such a result in such a matter.

    Red Emperor Yang Wei knew that the old man had no intention of killing him, otherwise, he would always have a way to deal with him.  Even destroying oneself is not impossible for the old man's magical power.

    ??The left shoulder of Red Emperor Yang Wei was blown to pieces by the old man's cold light, and the wounds on it were dripping with bright red flowers. Then, at this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei was knocked back more than a hundred meters by the old man.

    When they reach this level, it is already said that few people pay attention to such a problem.

    "It's really hard to say if Red Emperor Yang Wei can be beaten like this.  A dignified golden elixir master and the king of a country was beaten like this. Fortunately, no one paid too much attention to this scene at this time, otherwise, it would really be a source of laughter.

    The old man glanced at Yang Wei and did not take him as an emperor into consideration at all. Instead, he simply said: "Let's forget about this matter now. I will take Chu Meng away by myself. As for you, the Yang family will go to the Yang family this time."  The number of places in Imperial College has been reduced to one person."

    After that, the old man waved his hand, and a burst of spiritual energy shot out, and Chu Meng disappeared without a trace. No one could see what happened on Zhuque Street. Except for Ruixue there, there was no one else.  What traces are there.

    At this moment, Red Emperor Yang Wei was too lazy to look at Chu Xing, and turned into a red light and disappeared without a trace.  When Chu Xing returned to school, he attracted a lot of attention. This time, the Chu family was in the limelight. Although he knew what happened on Zhuque Street in the end.There are not many people who do things.

    But Chu Xing¡¯s confrontation with Hua Tianxiong of the Hua family finally led Chu Meng of the Chu family to take action, defeating Chu Tianxiong in one move, and the news that he personally admitted that he was about to enter the golden elixir realm was still very shocking.

    At this moment, the news that Hua Tianxiong was defeated by Chu Meng seemed to embarrass Hua Tianxiong. After all, his opponent Chu Meng had already reached the golden elixir realm. That was the real  A monk who can pursue the path to immortality.

    What is even more surprising is that it is rumored that Chu Meng is a disciple of a certain elder in Taixue. Now that the news has finally been verified, how can it not be shocking?

    This point makes people think more about whether a genius disciple like Chu Xing will attract the attention of the Imperial Academy.  In particular, General He Bing of the National Scholars Hall single-handedly recruited Chu Xing into the university hall.

    What exactly happened on Zhuque Street in the end, not many people can figure out. He Bing only said that he got the news that Red Emperor Yang Wei had the help of the Ambush Formation from ten sides, but he was also simply beaten by the elder of Taixue, Chu Meng.  The master was defeated and fled to the palace in embarrassment.

    And at this moment, He Bing finally started to have some thoughts.  It seems that he always holds the bold words of Red Emperor Yang Wei.  That's not a good phenomenon. Why don't you get in touch with the Chu family? After all, at this time, the Chu family has shown considerable potential.

    Therefore, at this moment, General He Bing, who was always cautious in handling things, finally summoned Chu Xing to the university hall.

    He Bing, who was sitting in the first place, was actually like a rainbow. He had no intention of restraining himself. He glanced at Chu Xing and said: "Chu Xing. Let me tell you something. What happened on Zhuque Street? He actually got into trouble with people from the Hua family.  Okay, what are you talking about? Do you want to study at the Imperial Academy? I don¡¯t care what family you are from, as long as you hang out in the Imperial Academy for a day, then at this time, you must abide by the rules of the Imperial Academy.  Otherwise, your family will not be able to protect you. Do you understand?"

    General He Bing is not a fool, and naturally he will not foolishly ask why the Red Emperor Yang Wei fled back to the palace in embarrassment, and after escaping back to the palace.  Closed immediately.

    This is very inconsistent with the character of Red Emperor Yang Wei. Ordinarily, at this time, Red Emperor Yang Wei should have destroyed the Chu family, but.  After Red Emperor Yang Wei used the ambush formation from ten sides, no one knew what happened on Suzaku Street.  House of Flying Daggers.  Although the master did not trap Chu Meng, he was still able to prevent the Jindan masters from Dafeng City from noticing what was going on inside.

    He Bing can only really talk about things according to the rules of the Guoshikan.  As for whether the rules of the Guoshi Hall will have any effect on Chu Xing, please, the three major families are not vegetarians. Have the disciples of the three major families ever visited the Guoshi Hall?

    At all, I did not put the Guo Shi Pavilion in their hearts. Like Huatian Xiong Takagi, they are actually practicing their own family biography. When they come to the Guoshi Pavilion, they are actually just to facilitate entering Taixue.

    However, at this moment, He Bing actually just said that he wanted an excuse, an excuse that revealed the truth of the matter.

    Sure enough, Chu Xing didn't take such a thing to heart at all, but said indifferently: "General, if you don't mention such a thing, I just want to find you. Hua Wu of the Hua family is here.  Beating people to death on Zhuque Street cannot be ignored by the National Scholars Council. This guy Hua Wen encouraged Hua Tianxiong to come to trouble me. The National Scholars Council cannot ignore these matters.

    Tell me the rules. You should check the matter first before talking.  As for whether I want to hang out in a place like the Guoshikan, to be honest, I'm too lazy to come here. I just want to make it easier to enter Taixue. It's not a big deal. Do you think my wife-in-law has such an identity?  "

    What these words say is that General He Bing is dumbfounded. The position of a student of the Imperial Academy, which is extremely sacred in the hearts of ordinary people, seems to be worthless in the eyes of the direct descendants of the three major families like Chu Xing. It has no significance at all.  Keep it in your heart.  This is also an important reason why He Bing laments. At this moment, he himself feels that he, the general, is very tragic. The tragedy has reached an unacceptable level.

    Being reprimanded by the emperor in the palace, who knows how many disciples of the three major families would take him seriously in the school.  Anyway, those people can come if they want to go to school. If they don't want to go to school, then they don't come. If it weren't for the fact that the Guoshikan could make it easier to get admitted to the Imperial College, God knows if there would be direct descendants from the three major families coming to study.

    At this time, General He Bing finally put away his superior aura and said kindly: "Chu Xing, you have to pay attention to this at times like this. Not everyone can be like me.  You are so talkative, what happened on Zhuque Street, since it is said that the elders of Taixue can interveneIf so, then our Imperial College cannot but inquire. Tell me what price it will take to tell me the news.  "

    For a cunning person like Chu Xing, He Bing knows that it is most appropriate to ask straightforwardly.

    It was only at this time that Chu Xing put away his cheerful smile and said seriously: "I don't understand a few things, and I would like to ask the general to help me clarify my doubts."

    He Bing waved his hand and said: "I don't dare. Master, it is here to teach you and answer your questions. If you have any questions, as long as I can answer them, I will definitely answer them for you."

    Chu Xing then sat down on the futon beside him seriously and said: "The general also knows that I just came from the human world, and he doesn't know many things well. What kind of place is the Guoshiguan? Why do everyone  I am full of ambivalent feelings towards the Guoshikan. Even in my Chu family, I am full of ambivalent feelings towards the Guoshikan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  But I think the students here really don¡¯t take the National Scholars Museum very seriously, and few of them really take this place seriously.  But I can tell from the tone of my father's generation that they still have deep feelings for the National Scholars Hall.  It is obvious that the status of the Guoshikan is too contradictory.  It seems to be a bit inconsistent with the status of the National Scholars Hall.  "

    The Guoshikan is such a contradictory place, full of controversy and helplessness. It makes people feel that such a place seems to be dispensable, but Chu Xing can clearly feel it.  The Imperial Academy is definitely not a place like this.

    General He Bing sighed helplessly and said: "This actually started with the establishment of the Guoshi Pavilion. Do you know who the first director of the Guoshi Pavilion was?

    That was Emperor Taizu of our Dafeng Dynasty. At that time, there were many masters from the Guoshi Pavilion. There were more than 20 masters of the Golden elixir alone. That was the real high power in the Guo Shi Pavilion.  There are many strange people and strangers, and they are all talents who followed Emperor Taizu to dominate the world.  These people were not very suitable to be officials, so Taizu established the National Scholars Hall and asked them to train the next generation for our Dafeng Dynasty here.

    In fact, at that time, the Guoshikan really had a tendency to keep pace with Taixue, but.  All of this, in fact, with the departure of Taizu, everything became incomprehensible.  Taixue, the aloof person who had always been outside the Dafeng Dynasty, suddenly sent people to besiege the Imperial Academy.  Overnight, blood flowed into a river.  The entire Zhuque Street turned blood red.  At that time, a large number of the collections of the Guoshikan were robbed by Taixue, and countless talents were killed by Taixue. Without any reason or excuse, Chi Guoguo used powerful force to destroy the Guoshikan at that time.  I don¡¯t know what His Majesty the Emperor was thinking at that time, but he actually agreed to this idea in advance.

    "However, I have also seen from some of the collections of the royal family that some of them were the old collections of the National Scholars Hall, or that His Majesty the Emperor used the help of Taixue to destroy the National Scholars Museum at that time.  Since then, the Imperial Academy has become nothing more than a place for cultivating talents in Imperial College, and has completely lost its former glory.  What do you think of this university hall?  "

    This was not the first time Chu Xing saw the university hall, but every time he saw it, he had different feelings. Therefore, he pondered for a while and said: "There are many things in the world. There is a kind of golden lin that is not an object in the pond. It turns into a dragon when it encounters the storm."  , I really can¡¯t figure it out, among the Imperial Scholars Hall, only the University Hall is a bit out of tune with the other buildings, and it seems to stand out from the crowd.¡±

    General He Bing glanced at the university hall and said helplessly: "Yes, in fact, the battle was so tragic that most of the buildings in the National Scholars Hall were actually destroyed by powerful forces.

    At that time, people from the Guoshikan and Taixue were fighting over each building. The battle lasted for three days and three nights, and finally the Guoshikan was completely destroyed in a fire.  That is to say, the university hall in front of you is left. Only this university hall is the only preserved building in the National Scholars Hall. The rest were built later. Even the nonsense about the defensive formation of the National Scholars Museum was later.  Constructed.

    It is said that the original defensive formation of the Guoshikan was the Shifang Small Thousand Formation, a real ancient formation, but now if you look at it, it is just an ordinary five-element chain formation.

    "It's so shameful. The Five Elements Chain Formation is just a more advanced formation in the army.  Even your Chu family's Longmen guards can easily defeat it.

    However, I think that the Shifang Xiaoqian Formation of the Imperial Academy was defeated after seven days of attack because the spirit stones were exhausted. It is a formation that can compete with the Dafeng City Flying Daggers Ambush Formation, but that¡¯s it.  One of Zi's formations was later completely destroyed.  "

    Chu Xing quickly understood the meaning, thought for a while and said: "The emperor you are talking about is the Red Emperor Yang Wei. He colluded with Taixue to destroy the powerful Guoshikan, and finally ended up like this.  But why did he do this? If there was a powerful Guoshikan, wouldn't it be able to contain the Imperial Academy?"

    General He Bing? He seemed to despise this statement: "To contain the Imperial Academy, Your Majesty actually sees that the Imperial Academy is developing too fast and has a faint tendency to become another Imperial Academy. Think about it, according to His Majesty's majestic talents and strategies.  , will he allow another Taixue to appear? The Dafeng Dynasty is the world of his Yang family, and only he, the Red Emperor Yang Wei, has the final say. In fact, His Majesty destroyed the Guoshiguan just to monopolize power. Expand our Dafeng Dynasty  The territory doubled and he became the most talented and strategic emperor of our Dafeng Dynasty under Taizu. Think about it, how much wealth the Dafeng Dynasty¡¯s treasury has, is it enough to support such a war?

    It is obviously not enough to be trapped. His Majesty is very ambitious and wants to be a talented and strategic emperor like Taizu, an emperor for eternity, and to seek immortality. What will he do? He thinks that he needs more wealth to support himself in launching a war.  , then the National Scholars Hall is the best target for Your Majesty to attack, and the fact is that it proves that Your Majesty has taken the right step.

    The countless wealth accumulated by the Guoshiguan helped him fulfill his wish, open up new territories and become famous far and wide, but now, Taixue seems to have completely ignored His Majesty.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read

 Text Chapter 269 The realm of golden elixir

    Chu Xing knew clearly in his heart that there was someone in Dafeng Dynasty who was almost the same as Taixue, and he was very wealthy. Of course, Red Emperor Yang Wei, who wanted to show off his talents, did not want to see such a thing happen.

    How can others be allowed to snore and sleep on the side of the bed, not to mention that the Guoshiguan is extremely rich, which can just meet the expenses of the Red Emperor Yang Wei to conquer the world.  All of this has led to the fate of the Guoshikan. Fat sheep, who are you going to kill if you don¡¯t kill it?

    Chu Xing no longer struggled with such questions, but turned around and asked: "Only he knows what is right and wrong.

    The Guoshikan is just a victim on the road to becoming an emperor.  General, how many places are there in the National Scholars Hall to take the Imperial Examination? I want one of them.  "

    Taixue, that is the truly powerful existence. If you want to have an advantage in Changsheng and stand out in the world of cultivation, you can only go to Taixue. In the Dafeng Dynasty, in Chu Xing's eyes, he is just a passerby.

    He Bing knew that Chu Xing would definitely ask that question. With eight-star divine consciousness and half-step to the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm, would it be strange not to worry about the place in the Imperial Academy?

    Thinking of this, He Bing said sternly: "We have three quotas in the Guo Shi Guan, three quotas in the royal family, and one quota in each of the three major families. It seems that Taixue was deliberately trying to balance the situation in the Dafeng Dynasty and did not want the Guo Shi Guan to return to its former status.  brilliant.

    ???????????????? Actually, the Imperial Academy is already in its final years. At this moment, I can¡¯t see where the path to the Imperial Academy is. In fact, Taixue does not need to promote the Imperial Academy in this way.

    As for asking for a quota, that¡¯s impossible.  Although our Imperial Academy says there are three places, those who come from Taixue still have to go through a test.  Only if you pass the test of people from Taixue, can you truly be qualified to be admitted to Taixue.

    "As for this qualification, you understand that you have not achieved the nine-star divine consciousness and the body-refining realm where mountains and rivers are unified.  And just in the Guoshikan, you have to strive for the top three before you have a chance to be inspected by the people of Taixue.  "

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "There is no need to talk about the matters within the Guoshikan. I can do this. Within the Guoshikan, I believe that as long as I am willing, there will be no problem in obtaining qualifications. As for the people from Taixue  , I will naturally have a way to deal with it when the time comes. With the nine-star consciousness, the mountains and rivers are the same, this is not too difficult. "

    Seeing Chu Xing have such confidence.  He Bing really didn't know whether to cry or laugh. Today's young people are too arrogant.  He is so arrogant that he despises the Imperial Academy.  If it were so easy to get into Taixue, it wouldn't be called Taixue.

    He Bing then nodded and said: "No problem. Since you have so much confidence, then there is no problem."

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "One more thing. What is the realm of Jindan? I think your Majesty has reached the point of three times of Jindan Thunder Tribulation, but he still lost to Chu Meng's master." His Majesty has reached the point of three times of Jindan Thunder Tribulation.  It seems that the plan of His Majesty will be implemented quickly on such a problem.

    He Bing said sternly: "The Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. There are nine times in total, one step at a time. You should be clear about the first step. Your father just arrived at the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation for the first time, transforming his divine consciousness into law, which means that he transformed his  Divine consciousness turns into laws, laws, the basis of all operations, the growth of all things, the movement of stars, everything is within the laws, the laws are invincible, if you cultivate more laws, you will be able to survive the next time with greater confidence.  Dan Lei Jie.

    In the first golden elixir thunder tribulation, the divine consciousness transformed into magic. It was the fusion of one's own spiritual consciousness with the golden elixir to form a law. Only with the law can one refine a magic weapon. Look at the magic weapons we use now. In fact,  They are all refined by masters of the golden elixir.

    Therefore, only the masters of Divine Consciousness Transformation and Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation are the real masters and the real pillars. Whether it is the emperor or the three major families, they are actually supported by the strong Jindan. The stronger the Jindan of a family, the more powerful they are.  If there are more, the more magic weapons are produced, and the stronger his family becomes.

    By the same token, at times like this, the more powerful the golden elixir expert refines, the more powerful the magic weapon will be.

    The magic weapon refined by the golden elixir master of the first thunder tribulation is just an ordinary magic weapon, but the magic weapon refined by the golden elixir master of the second thunder tribulation can deal with at least ten magic weapons of the first golden elixir.

    ??The three major families have at least one strong person with the second golden elixir. This is why the three major families have always been superior.  It turns out that your majesty and the heads of the three major families are all powerful golden elixirs who have experienced the second thunder tribulation. Therefore, everyone is in peace. However, now that your majesty has reached the third golden elixir thunder tribulation, things have become different.

    The Dafeng Dynasty was in turmoil.  Your Majesty will never see the three major families in the Dafeng Dynasty being restrained like this.  "

    After the Second Thunder Tribulation, Chu Xing realized at this time that in the Chu family, his great grandfather was actually a strong man in the golden elixir of the Second Thunder Tribulation. That powerful aura enveloped the entire Chu family, and indeed there was something that made mortals bow to him.  The trend of worship.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the second?A strong person in the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation is a god-like existence.  Zhu  How many powerful golden elixirs are there?

    "Your Majesty, if he attacks our three major families, he will definitely win over people like this, right?"

    Red Emperor Yang Wei not only wanted to be an emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, he wanted to be an immortal emperor.  And if he wants to do this, the three major families will definitely be a stumbling block for him.  In addition to the three major families, there should be other powerful Jindan people. This is actually very normal, and these people are probably trying to win over the Red Emperor Yang Wei now.

    He Bing said with a smile: "How can the golden elixir powerhouse be as simple as you think? In addition to the royal family and the three major families, there are a total of five golden elixir powerhouses in the Dafeng Dynasty. These five people are either powerful thieves or rebel generals.  It is too late for His Majesty to destroy them. It can be said that before dealing with the three major families, His Majesty will definitely let the three major families eliminate these five cancers first.

    And the three major families will actually try to eliminate these five cancers before they fight against His Majesty again.  This is their tacit understanding, but they don't want to be in the process of fighting.  Suddenly something unexpected happened, and these five golden elixir masters were the accident of Dafeng Dynasty.

    Therefore, neither the emperor nor your three major families will let these five people go unpunished.  However, maybe things will not be as simple as you think, and maybe there will be a turning point. Everything depends on how His Majesty and the three major families discuss it.  I think that after His Majesty retreats this time, he will start to deal with these five masters.  "

    Although there is a struggle between Red Emperor Yang Wei and the three major families, they also have common interests. Therefore, it is normal for the two parties to unite to destroy the five major golden elixir masters.

    Chu Xing then nodded and said: "I see. If it doesn't become a golden elixir, everything will be in vain after all. I still have no room to interfere in these matters. In fact, at that time, His Majesty wanted Chu Meng to enter the palace and become a concubine. This  You should know one thing."

    He Bing was also secretly paying attention to such things at the time.  Therefore, he was not surprised by this at all. He nodded and said, "These are not secrets, but what happened next after your Majesty deployed the Ambush Formation from Flying Daggers."

    What Chu Xing wants to ask.  He Bing said everything without missing a beat, this time.  It's time to switch to He Bing and ask the questions he wants to know. This is an exchange.

    Chu Xing did not hide it, and said simply: "Chu Meng is a student of Taixue, and her teacher is an elder of Taixue. In Chu Meng, her master's true martial arts is true, and your Majesty is in Chu Meng."  Meng's master was defeated in one move due to the true meaning of his martial arts. Even His Majesty launched the ambush formation from ten sides, which could not pose any threat to Chu Meng's master. It was a power that could absolutely destroy the world.  , defeated the Red Emperor Yang Wei with one move, and tore apart the ambush formation from all directions with one move. The Red Emperor Yang Wei was defeated, which is why His Majesty went into seclusion the next time he returned to the palace. He was defeated."

    Shock, real shock, even if He Bing has reached the realm of golden elixir, transformed his spiritual consciousness into law, and cultivated his state of mind as solid as a rock, he was still shocked.  Red Emperor Yang Wei, who was a master of three golden elixir thunder tribulations, was defeated by Chu Meng¡¯s master in one move. What kind of realm is this Chu Meng¡¯s master? Four golden elixir thunder tribulations, five golden elixir thunder tribulations  Dan thunder calamity?

    It is difficult to explain clearly, but, at least to say, Red Emperor Yang Wei's defeat was very straightforward, which is unacceptable.

    " If the Taixue elder defeated Red Emperor Yang Wei in one move, it is because his realm is more advanced than Red Emperor Yang Wei. This is nothing. Anyway, it is normal to defeat Red Emperor Yang Wei four times.

    But what really surprised He Bing was what Chu Xing said about directly breaking through the ambush formation on all sides. What a means and how majestic it was.

    In fact, He Bing knew very well that the four golden elixir thunder tribulations were probably not certain.  It is simply impossible for a monk who has experienced four times of Golden Core Thunder Tribulation to break through the ambush formation from ten directions.  But what is surprising is that the elder Taixue actually did this easily. It was just an incarnation of the true meaning of martial arts of the elder Taixue. It was so powerful that it was shocking.

    He Bing looked at the university hall blankly and said: "I think back then, in fact, there were such powerful monks in this Guoshiguan. At that time, His Majesty just ascended the throne, and when he did some things, he had to look at the Guoshiguan's face. Then  At that time, the National Scholars Hall was at its most glorious. But going too far was not enough. The National Scholars Palace might be too ostentatious. They wanted to get involved in everything. They even wanted to intervene in the selection of the prince. This made His Majesty make up his mind.  , united with Taixue to destroy the Guoshikan.

    ¡°Do you know why a large number of soldiers are needed to garrison the borders now?¡±

    The Dafeng Dynasty had the strongest national power.??Now in the eyes of the common people, what the Dafeng Dynasty did was to make all the barbarians surrender, and no one dared to complain.  It was just a barbarian land in the west, and the Dafeng Dynasty was unwilling to care about them, so it did not conquer them.

    Anyway, the records Chu Xing saw about Red Emperor Yang Wei all said this. At such a time, Red Emperor Yang Wei actually did a great job in opening up the territory and splitting the land, even though it was just the destruction of the country.  Although the wealth obtained by the Guoshiguan could not cover up the ability of Red Emperor Yang Wei.  Naturally, the historians highly praised the abilities of Red Emperor Yang Wei.

    The Emperor of Zhongxing is one emperor through the ages, an emperor comparable to Taizu.  Anyway, there are all kinds of praises.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while.  We still have to admit the fact: "If we talk about the strength of soldiers and horses, the Red Emperor Yang Wei is really amazing. The Dafeng Dynasty can be said to have strong soldiers and horses. Although the three major families seem to be three stumbling blocks, to me, the Dafeng Dynasty  , the three major families are mostly talented generals. If the Dafeng Dynasty leaves the three major families, it may lead to chaos.

    No matter how you say it, the three major families have not fallen out with Red Emperor Yang Wei, to be honest.  In terms of national strength, it can be said that the Dafeng Dynasty ruled the world at this time. In the Dafeng Dynasty, there was such a peaceful and prosperous era. It is estimated that it was only during the Taizu period that it was possible.  "

    Red Emperor Yang Wei spared no effort to suppress the three major families, and when dealing with his ministers, he also used his own schemes and tricks.  Undeniable.  This guy is not a wise king, but a tyrant at most. But if this tyrant is capable, he will be as miserable as the people see him.

    He Bing glanced at Chu Xing meaningfully and said: "If the people of the three major families knew that you had such a view, they would kill you first. Let me tell you. In fact, the three major families have nothing to do with you.  Your Majesty's conflict has reached an irreconcilable stage. Do you know why?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He Bing is relatively marginal, and it can be said that he has mastered the important thing about Yang Wei, the Emperor of Death.

    For example, this is the National Scholars Hall.  After the real Guoshikan was destroyed, the newly re-established Guoshikan has only one function, which is to give young talents from the Dafeng Dynasty an additional opportunity to enter the Imperial College.  Now the Guoshikan basically has only this function.

    Starting from this moment, in fact, no matter what it is, letting General He Bing manage the Guoshikan in such a matter is somewhat overkill.  But Chu Xing, who had just come from the human world, was not very clear about this kind of thing. At this moment, he shook his head and said: "Monarchs and ministers have been antagonistic since ancient times. This kind of relationship is hard to explain. The relationship between the three major families  The power gradually threatened Red Emperor Yang Wei. Therefore, he was a little impatient. Maybe this should be a factor? "

    This has always been the case in all dynasties. Anyway, it was a struggle between kings and ministers, forming a beautiful scenery above the court. However, such a scenery hides so much blood and bones. Chu Xing has seen some history on this.

    He Bing shook his head and said: "If it is just some problems between the monarch and his ministers, it is because the Dafeng Dynasty has a powerful enemy like Taixue at its head, so they should unite to deal with Taixue, but in fact  This is what His Majesty the Emperor and the three major families do now.

    But in fact, the fundamental contradiction between them is that the contradiction in their foreign attitudes still has its root in the Imperial Academy.  In fact, our Dafeng Dynasty classified the four barbarians, but did not completely eliminate them.

    Just like the barbarians, after twenty years of development, the barbarians have actually grown in power and become disloyal.  And this is actually because the power of our National Scholars Hall exists in name only.

    In the past, His Majesty Jin Jian, a barbarian, would compete in the Guoshi Pavilion. The Guoshi Pavilion at that time was.  Any expert sent out can beat the barbarians into submission.

    But it¡¯s different now.  In the current situation, our Imperial Academy has been completely reduced to a decoration. It only exists to give the young talents of the Dafeng Dynasty one more opportunity to study at the Imperial Academy.

    In other words, Taixue did not take the Guoshikan seriously. After destroying the Guoshikan, it did not completely destroy it. Instead, it built the current Guoshikan.

    And three places were given, but at this time I heard that it was because the Imperial Academy had another secret that the Imperial Academy wanted to know, but had never found out. Therefore, it has been unwilling to destroy the Imperial Academy.

    No matter what the reason is, anyway, now the National Scholars Hall has been reduced to the status of an academy. If the barbarians come again, they will actually be dealt with by the royal family and the three major families.  At this time, the barbarians had many chances to win.

    Therefore, this time also exposed the lack of progress of the younger generation of the Dafeng Dynasty. In this case, the barbarians also had disloyalty.Zhixin, what do you think we should do to deal with neighbors like this?  "

    Chu Xing actually knows this most clearly.

    When dealing with neighbors like this, one should beat them until they are convinced. At that moment, Chu Xing said: "According to the temper of Red Emperor Yang Wei, it is natural to beat them until they are convinced. Right?"

    He Bing nodded, but seemed to think of something again, and then immediately shook his head, the expression on his face was also changing.  He thought for a while and said: "Actually, if you are talking about the temper described in the past, then naturally you have to convince them before talking. It is not impossible to even destroy them directly, but now His Majesty is more concerned about immortality.  On top of dealing with the three major families.

    Therefore, Your Majesty is no longer as brave as before and does not want to raise troops to fight.  The Guoshiguan could not suppress the barbarians, so the barbarians became a little restless. Twenty years was enough for the younger generation of the barbarians to grow up. Therefore, everyone knew about the barbarians' disobedience.  The three major families actually wanted to raise troops to destroy the barbarians and let the world know that the power of the Dafeng Dynasty was still there. This was the fundamental conflict between His Majesty and the three major families.  "

 Text Chapter 270 The barbarians are coming

    No matter what the conflict between the two is, it is irreconcilable. He Bing suddenly raised his hand and shot out a red light, turning into a giant wolf roaring in mid-air. There was an aloof and arrogant aura emanating from the giant red wolf.  come out.

    The giant red wolf transformed by the aura appeared at this moment, very vivid and lifelike. It roared to the sky, let out a shrill howl, and then turned into a piece of animal skin in mid-air. There was nothing else on it.  Only one of the words has a ferocious face.  The ferocious wolf head glared into the distance.

    Chu Xing could immediately feel waves of murderous intent from the animal skin. He was shocked and asked: "What does this mean? The red giant wolf seems to be the descendant of the Canglang. This thing is related to the barbarians."  It¡¯s a relationship.¡±

    A worried look flashed across He Bing's face, and he nodded and said: "This is indeed related to the barbarian tribe. This giant red wolf is actually the symbol of the barbarian tribe's leader. This beast is actually the barbarian tribe's leader who gave it to us.  The declaration of war issued by the Guoshikan was only delivered to His Majesty yesterday. His Majesty was furious and ordered us to promise victory but not defeat.

    The three barbarian wolves will arrive at Dafeng City this afternoon. Three days later, at the National Scholar's Hall, your Majesty, the leader of the barbarian tribe, the Golden Wolf King, will come to the scene in person. Barbarian Sanlang, the three youngest masters of the barbarian tribe, will challenge the Dafeng Dynasty at the National Scholar's Hall.  A master of the younger generation.  This was also a rule set by Taizu back then. The barbarians had a chance to challenge the young masters of the Dafeng Dynasty once every twenty years. If they won, they would not be able to pay tribute for three years. If they failed, they would have to pay tribute for three consecutive years.  .

    In fact, this is a test for us, if we can easily defeat the three barbarian wolves.  Then they will naturally cease their activities and will not be disloyal in the short term.  Otherwise, it would be a fierce battle.  "

    Chu Xing finally felt a little moved. This should be a fierce battle. Judging from General He Bing's performance, there seemed to be no guarantee of victory. This matter was quite deceptive.

    Chu Xing said thoughtfully: "Well, there is a good show to watch this afternoon. Will they enter through Baisheng Gate? They want to watch the excitement. I believe many people will be willing to teach the barbarians a lesson."

    He Bing was still very worried and said: "Your Majesty has already spread the word that if anyone can bring glory to the country, he will not be stingy with rewards. Chu Xing, aren't you tempted?"

    Chu Xing waved his hand and said with a clear expression: "Not much interest. It depends on the situation. I really don't have much interest in this, but if you want to watch the excitement, I'm still indispensable. General, I'll go if there's nothing else.  .

    So that you don¡¯t have a good spot when the time comes.  "

    He Bing waved his hand.  He signaled Chu Xing to leave, and saw Chu Xing disappearing into the university hall into a white light.  A joking look flashed through He Bing's eyes full of disappointment. Looking at Chu Xing's leaving back, he thought to himself, "You don't agree. Your Majesty will reward you with the barbarian's sacred weapon. You won't do anything."  .  Even the barbarians would not agree.

    This time, the barbarians brought their own mountain-suppressing beast, the Fire Wolf King.  Naturally, he will not give up easily.  Speaking of barbarians, at this moment, a place fifty miles away from Dafeng City is a majestic mountain, which seems to be a natural barrier protecting Dafeng City.

    As long as the only passage at the foot of the mountain is guarded, Dafeng City will be able to sit back and relax.  A woman wearing colorful clothes seemed to be aware of the danger. She locked her eyes on the grass beside her and used her hand to pinch the magic formula to create a flash of light. A huge black eagle suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The big eagle's body exuded waves of cold aura, and its sharp eyes were fixed on the grass, and the target fire was a draft, heading straight for the grass.  At this moment, the big black eagle rushed past like a black lightning.  Then, with a burst of screams, the big black eagle soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.

    A black man rushed over on horseback and said: "Axiu, what are you doing? If you want to vent your dissatisfaction, then this is not a serious place. It's easy for you to do it like this."  To alert the snake."

    The woman waved her hand and said a little impatiently: "I know, I know, I won't take action casually. I took action just now because I had my own reasons. This guy's death is worth it. He was a spy, a spy  Do you understand, I don¡¯t want to be like you, being monitored every day, but I can still persevere."

    In the Dafeng Dynasty, especially in a place like the Barbarians, there was something they wanted. They wanted to test out the reality of the Guoshi Hall. As long as they tested out the reality of the Guoshi Hall, then in such a question  The above is the decision to fight or not to fight.

    The entire city of Dafeng is square in shape. Each city wall is twenty miles long. Each city wall has six gates. The most central gate in the south is Bai Sheng Gate.  , went out of the city to worship heaven and earth, etc. He led all the civil and military officials and soldiers to set out from Baisheng Gate and left Dafeng City in a mighty manner.

    ??At this moment, there are two turrets outside the Baisheng Gate of Dafeng City. Each turret can accommodate two hundred fully armed soldiers at the same time. There are countless bunkers and outposts. Even in these peaceful years, there is naturally an iron-blooded atmosphere.  Soaring straight into the sky, every time the people walked into the Yum Sheng Gate, they always shuddered unconsciously and murmured in their hearts, maybe they were being targeted by the fierce ghost outside the Yum Sheng Gate.

    This Yum Sheng Gate is indeed very evil. The soldiers guarding the gate cannot be more than three months at a time. A batch must be replaced every three months. Otherwise, they will always be unable to bear the strong smell of death and go crazy.

    Therefore, the soldiers who can guard Baisheng Gate are all elite. The warriors who came down from the battlefield are those soldiers who are armored, fully armed, and full of murderous intent. Their eyes also reveal their meaning at this moment.  The eerie and cold aura is hard to fathom, as if the God of Death is staring at every passer-by, even ordinary people will not let it go.

    At this moment, in the distance, a burst of dust was flying, and the sound of horse hooves was deafening, like thunder.  It was as shocking as the thunder falling from the sky at that moment.  The leader was a strong man.  He is two meters tall and rides on a tall black horse.  Wearing a fiery red leather armor, hanging on his waist is a scimitar more than one meter long. The scimitar is carved with various birds and animals, and is inlaid with hundreds of pearls, jewelry, turquoise and so on. Under the sunlight,  Underneath, it was really dazzling and dazzling, revealing a trace of domineering power.

    The big man has big ears and a body as majestic as a calf.  He has a pair of glasses as sharp as an eagle in the sky.  Soon, the big man galloped his horse close to Dafeng City, a distance of 200 feet, and immediately stopped.

    Looking at this majestic Dafeng City, which is known as the largest city in the mainland, with infinite emotion in my heart, I touched my head and said with a smile: "Dafeng City is indeed the largest city. It is indeed majestic.  It has been spectacular for twenty years. Dafeng City has been here for a long time."

    At this time, there were two strong men wearing black leather armor and riding two tall horses, one black and one white. One of them was riding a white horse.  There was a scar running diagonally from left to right on his face. The scar looked at Dafengcheng with a bit of disdain and said: "Khan, we are already here, why should we stop? Just run away."  It's not over until you get in. Besides, it's less than 200 feet. What's so great about it."

    Another man who looked like a middle-aged scholar wearing a Ge shirt came over and said: "Khan, this Altai guy doesn't do things through his brain. How can we come and leave whenever we want in Dafeng City?"  A place?¡±

    Who knows, the great Khan reined in his horse, waved his hand and said: "Mr. Fan, don't panic. In fact, I know more about Dafeng City than you do. This Dafeng City is extremely majestic. Just talking about its defense, it is obvious that  On the face of it, it is difficult to conquer. The two hundred feet around Dafeng City is a restricted area. Anyone who dares to gallop within this restricted area will be killed without mercy.

    This seemingly innocuous distance of two hundred feet contains murderous intent everywhere.  Twenty years ago, I came here with my father Khan. It was a shame. This time, I want to wash away the shame of twenty years ago and prove that my descendants are the best.  Our clan¡¯s sacred objects cannot always be occupied by these people.  The Dafeng Dynasty is already very old."

    White Wolf King Kuba, Green Wolf King Fuxiu, and Black Wolf King Sauron, the three young masters of the barbarian race, rushed over almost at the same time, whipping their horses and whips, and stopped behind their Great Khan Altai.  Two men and one woman, who have been majestic for eight years, are like eagles above the nine heavens. The three of them are looking at the largest city in the world. They are not shocked at all, but there is something in their hearts that is difficult to understand.  Pondering's contempt.

    Especially Black Wolf King Cullen, a dark, strong man who was almost as tall as Altai, looked up and down the Dafeng Dynasty's city defense layout, and couldn't help but said contemptuously: "Great Khan, with their city defense, I can't  With a team of men and horses, they can rush in with a single charge. What's the big deal? The Dafeng Dynasty is nothing more than that. It can't be called a hero. It seems that their Taizu is also one of the few in the sky that they brag about.  There are absolutely no characters on earth, I think they just paint themselves on their own."

    Altai glared at Cullen and said: "Idiot, shut up. Don't underestimate the people of Dafeng Dynasty. Although they are old, they are still invincible. At least now we are still  I haven't figured out their truth yet, so at this moment, I'd better be honest.

    People in the Dafeng Dynasty like to play tricks the most. Look at this area of ????200 feet, it doesn't seem to be a big deal, but the traps and tricks involved are enough to make you die ten times.  When we get to the Dafeng Dynasty, you will all complete your tasks carefully for me. If you mess up the affairs of this Great Khan, you will not be spared when the time comes?"

    What they came for this time was naturally for a competition, not to cause trouble, and Altai knew very well in his heart that he wanted to provoke the Dafeng Dynasty, even though the Dafeng Dynasty now looked like an old man in his dying years and could act casually.  Bullying, however, in a situation like this, is nothing more than a superficial one.Just an image.

    The royal family has not fallen, and the three major families still exist. Altai knows that as long as their four major forces do not fall, the Dafeng Dynasty will not be easily destroyed.

    Therefore, it is definitely unwise to take the initiative to anger Red Emperor Yang Wei at this time. Therefore, it is worth doing to test the reality of the Dafeng Dynasty through a competition between young people.

    In the middle of something like this.  Al fled, and a group of people dismounted and walked.  And sent someone to deliver the news.

    "With these two hundred feet, Altai is not a fool."  If they dared to gallop over, they would never be more than ten feet away. In this case, they could be shot into a hornet's nest.  Therefore, it is better to behave accordingly.

    And on the Tianxing Tower, a restaurant inside Baisheng Gate, a group of dandy boys from the Dafeng Dynasty were patiently waiting for their prey to appear.

    The barbarians, what are the barbarians? They are just defeated generals of our Dafeng Dynasty.  Their fathers were almost able to wipe out the barbarians back then, and now they can also wipe out the barbarians.  Moreover, they themselves believe that they are definitely doing better than their parents.

    On the second floor of Tianxing Tower, everyone found a seat near the window and stared at the Bai Sheng Gate. Naturally, in their words, they were not very polite to the barbarians.

    And this time.  In fact, Hua Tianxiong, Gao Mu from the Gao family, and Chu Xing from the Chu family, who really cared about the news, were sitting at different windows without saying a word.

    Just when a young man was clamoring to destroy the barbarians, Hua Tianxiong seemed to have a bad impression of this guy. He glanced at him, pointed down and said: "Don't you want to destroy the barbarians? Down below.  That's a group of people. The leader is their big man Altai. The one following Altai is his general Amu.

    It is said that Altai¡¯s half-brother.  As for the middle-aged scribe, he should be the legendary Mr. Fan, and the three young men following them are their three barbarian kings.  If you go down now, you can basically kill all the barbarian elites, and there will definitely be nothing left.  "

    Although everyone is clamoring to kill the barbarians.  But when I really saw the barbarians coming, they looked so murderous.  Many people naturally keep their mouths shut to avoid getting into trouble.

    Seeing that everyone was no longer talking, Hua Tianxiong looked at these people helplessly and said: "Idiots, trash, they can only talk on paper. Chu Xing, Gao Mu, what do you two think? Don't tell me, you don't have anything in your heart."  Plan. Especially you, Chu Xing, and Chu Chen of your Chu family. It is said that you have a good relationship with the Green Wolf King Fuxiu. Be careful that Chu Chen will borrow a knife to kill people. That Green Wolf King Fuxiu is not a simple character. He is murderous and difficult to  To deal with.

    If you die in their hands, I will be very sad.  "

    Chu Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at Hua Tianxiong with contempt, then shrugged his shoulders and said: "I haven't killed you yet. How can I be willing to die? Don't worry, I will save my strength to kill you."  , As for the barbarians, they are indeed powerful, but if they want to win three games, it is basically impossible, unless someone is acting internally, which is hard to say. "

    In fact, the three of them are eager to destroy each other. Basically, the hatred between them has reached an irreconcilable level.  Takagi obviously also wanted to kill Chu Xing, this guy was too evil.  Not an ordinary monster.

    At this time, Chu Xing's progress is a bit unbelievable. Once he grows up, it will be a huge threat to him and the Gao family.

    At this moment, Takagi actually wanted to kill Chu Xing immediately. He even said that at this time, Takagi was ready to kill Chu Xing.

    However, I did not expect that General He Bing would put him, Hua Tianxiong, and Chu Xing on the list of contestants. This is an honor. If you can represent the Dafeng Dynasty in the battle, it will definitely be  It is an honor, but if it is said to be a danger in such a matter, then it is okay. Since the barbarians dare to come, they have a certain degree of confidence.

    therefore.  At this moment, Takagi had to change his plan and deal with the barbarians first.  Chu Xing didn't expect that the two of them had the same idea as him and came to see the details of the barbarians.

    At that moment, Chu Xing still said something he had seen: "Altai is not a fool. As the great khan of the barbarians and their boss, he naturally understands what will happen to the barbarians once they fail.  Influence.

    Therefore, if they come this time, they must have some trump cards.  Have you ever felt that there is the aura of a spiritual beast deep in the mountains where the three wolf kings of the barbarians live?  "

    Chu Xing¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar on the second floor of Tianxing Tower.Bo, at this time, people in the restaurant were talking about what they said, saying that the barbarians didn't understand education or rules.  Since it is a competition, what other spiritual beasts are there?

    But Chu Xing said this.  Although Hua Tianxiong wanted to tear Chu Xing in half in his heart, in the end he still believed in Chu Xing's divine judgment.

    Because among them, only Chu Xing has reached the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness. The feeling of the Eight-Star Divine Consciousness is naturally correct, and there is no need for Chu Xing to deceive him on such a question.

    At this time, the barbarian group was already approaching in a mighty manner. Hua Tianxiong and the others immediately used their spiritual consciousness to target the three wolf kings of the three major families.

    Sure enough, the three wolf kings showed a hint of spirit beast aura.  And it's the aura of a high-level spiritual beast.  At this moment, Hua Tianxiong glanced at Takagi, and at this moment, Takagi happened to look at Hua Tianxiong. In the eyes of the two people, they both saw a situation.  Shocked, incredible.

    Absolutely shocking and unbelievable.  It's actually a high-level spiritual beast.  How could such a presence be felt in the three wolf kings of the barbarians?  This is naturally because they themselves have signed a contract with the spirit beast.

    At this time, the two of them were still shocked by another thing. Why could Chu Xing feel this so early? Could it be that this is the place where the real Eight Star Divine Consciousness monster comes from.  At this time, it seemed that Fuxiu had gone crazy after seeing Yi Shan. She suddenly felt like she was being watched.

    But after looking at it for a while, she didn¡¯t see a reason.  At this time, Cullen saw Fuxiu's changed expression and said, "Axiu, what's wrong with you? I found that you always look a little uneasy after finishing the process."

    Sudden.  At this moment, Fuxiu's consciousness spread, and he finally found Chu Xing and others who had been staring at them.  Fuxiu suddenly raised his head, a ray of light burst out from his eyes, and he headed straight for Chu Xing.

    At this moment, Chu Xing was actually paying attention to Chu Xing, the Green Wolf King. If a woman could reach the level of the Green Wolf King in a barbarian tribe where men are superior to women and women are so inferior, it can be seen that Fu  It's definitely not easy for Xiu to do this.

    Therefore, Fuxiu did not want anyone to challenge his confidence. At this moment, after Fuxiu's spiritual consciousness locked on Chu Xing, he raised his hand and shot out a green light. The green color and emerald light bloomed in an instant.

    That green light turned into a fierce dagger in the void and headed straight for Chu Xing.  And at this moment,.  Chu Xing was not idle either. On such a question, he was actually suspicious and wanted to kill Chu Xing. He was the most poisonous to a woman's heart. In fact, if this was applied to Fu Xiu, it would have no effect.  Big deal.

    Chu Xing and the others looked at them so unscrupulously, so it would be strange if Fuxiu didn't get angry and teach Chu Xing a lesson during such an incident.  The green light was so fierce that it had almost no place to stop.  At this moment, Fuxiu's strength, unscrupulousness, arrogance, etc. were clearly revealed.

    That dagger is not an ordinary dagger, but a spiritual weapon.  On the second floor of Tianxing Building, glasses were destroyed all over the place, and they all felt that the dagger was actually aimed at them.

    Therefore, the second floor of Tianxing Tower was in a commotion because of this green light. This was enough to give Chu Xing a headache. It can be said that at this moment, he had to face another fact.  , Fuxiu's dagger shot up into the sky, which was very shocking.  But, at this moment.

    Chu Xing also had to take out the Qinglong Sword, and saw a burst of white sword light flashing across the night sky like a shooting star.

    The dagger flying in mid-air was split open by Chu Xing.  Shocked. After seeing this scene, not only was Fuxiu directly experienced the deep shock, but Altai and the others who had been paying attention to this matter were also shocked.

    " In fact, they themselves know best what kind of strength Fuxiu is, but for a person like this, with the speed of a sneak attack, they still miss.

    After entering Dafeng City, Fuxiu looked listless. In the midst of such an incident, Fuxiu himself knew very well that the barbarians should be paying attention.

    And these concerns are so unscrupulous, as if they don¡¯t take such things into their hearts at all.

    ¡°Is this the true ability of the playboys of the Dafeng Dynasty? It seems that such a thing may become a reality, which means Cullen looks a little confused.

    At this moment, everyone is actually concerned about one thing.  When does the battle begin, though.  If they start fighting now, it will obviously not be of any benefit to the barbarians. Therefore, they must be in the ring to gain the greatest benefits.  When Chu Xing split Fuxiu's dagger, it was because he was watching Fuxiu with all his concentration, naturally.  ??This is because if you take out the Qinglong Sword with the hidden sword technique of stealing the door, it will basically not be very laborious.

    And in such a thing, it is really strange.  After Altai and the others passed by, Hua Tianxiong and others left one after another. In a place like this, Chu Xing actually did not expect that Fuxiu would dare to act openly. Is this clearly a provocation?

    at this time.  In fact, Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu wanted to take action.  But, at this moment.

    Chu Xing suddenly put away the Qinglong Sword, turned into a white light and went straight to the Guoshi Pavilion.

    There is a problem here, and it is definitely not an ordinary problem. Hua Tianxiong glanced at Takagi, and the two of them nodded and turned back to the Guoshikan.  This made Fuxiu very depressed.

    Just now.  Chu Xing's sword definitely contained the true meaning of martial arts.  At this moment, it was a suffocating true meaning of martial arts, a domineering sword intention, a suffocating sword intention.

    ????????????? This sword-intending blessing show is definitely not something that the person just now can cultivate.

    Any practice is a step-by-step process.  Therefore, Fuxiu actually wondered why Chu Xing left after just a little contact with such a problem.  but.  At a time like this, when Fuxiu used his spiritual consciousness to lock onto the Tianxing Tower again, there was no trace of Chu Xing and the three of them.

    Sauron rushed over and said: "Axiu, the Great Khan asked me to tell you that we are now in Dafeng City, the capital of the Dafeng Dynasty. You must be careful about your identity. If His Majesty's affairs are delayed because of you,  Even His Majesty cannot spare you."

    Fuxiu felt a sense of fear in her heart. Just now she just said that she should pay attention to who was peeping at her, but she didn't expect that her actions just now were so serious and there might be unexpected changes.

    At that moment, Fuxiu quickly walked up to Altai and said: "Khan, actually I just took action because at this time I felt someone was peeping at us, and I could also feel that it was actually the three people from Dafeng Dynasty.  The disciple is causing trouble. Therefore, he took action angrily on such a matter.

    At this time, I think the three guys from Tianxing Tower have left.  Because I can no longer feel their existence with my spiritual consciousness.  However, I just fought against one of them, which was very troublesome. Although his cultivation level is slightly lower than mine, his spiritual consciousness should be at the eighth level, and he is also a very difficult opponent.  "

    In the Guoshi Hall, at this moment, although Chu Xing was not very willing to accept the challenge, the situation was stronger than others.  In the middle of such a process, Chu Xing may be a little reluctant or unwilling, but no matter what, he did it.

    Chu Xing said with certainty: "General, I can guarantee that the barbarians came with bad intentions this time. Moreover, I feel that they have been preparing for this operation for more than a day or two. Therefore, to be honest,  , in times like this, it is actually very difficult to face this matter. The barbarians are developing well, and they have magical power.

    The three of them must have spiritual beasts, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so powerful.  "

    At this moment, General He Da just said: "Barbarians, this is a very normal thing. If they don't have any trump cards, it is impossible for them to challenge so blatantly. Otherwise, the next three people will  They just have to tighten their belts during the New Year." At this point, General He Bing actually let out a hearty laugh.

    This laughter seems to mean that everything is in the heart, and He Bing naturally discusses such an issue straight to the point.

    "In fact, the Imperial Academy is not afraid of barbarians coming. If barbarians come, there will naturally be ways to deal with them.  But this time, the Guoshiguan didn't have much news and didn't have many preparations. Therefore, it would be a better way to ask Chu Xing and the others to inquire.  Be prepared, after all, General He Bing still knows about the ferocity of the barbarians.

    At this time, Chu Xing raised a question in his mind: "General, why can they be with the spirit beasts? I can clearly feel that at this time, we may actually be able to  We can achieve this, but no matter how hard we work, we must achieve such a result that cannot be changed. At this moment, it actually shows more about our shortcomings.  .Why can't we do this? If we can do this, then all problems will be solved."

    In fact, it goes without saying that the barbarians have actual combat effectiveness, but on a problem like this, they still strive for greater combat effectiveness. Could it be that it is precisely because they signed a contract with the spirit beast that they have enough?  Have the confidence to do this.

    Chu Xing actually had a fight with Fuxiu just now.  Therefore, it is also intuitively felt that the beginning of this problem isWhat kind of thing is going on? In such a thing, if it is to be promoted as a whole, then at least it is not easy to say now.

    The key is actually money. In such a matter, the national treasury actually has no money.  If they don't have much money, then they can't even afford to buy a spiritual beast on a question like this, so how can they even talk about raising a spiritual beast?

    Dafeng Dynasty really has no money, actually at this moment.  Chu Xing could also feel this.

    ?????????????????????????? And if it¡¯s about signing a spiritual beast, then Dafengchao really has no money for such a problem.

    In fact, the Red Emperor Yang Wei launched such a war, these are all things in the past.  In the words of Red Emperor Yang Wei himself.  It is better to destroy the Guoshikan first to gain enough wealth. Otherwise, there will be no wealth to start a war.

    When Chu Xing thought of this, he seemed to have caught something in his heart, so.  In such a process, they have their own true thoughts.

    Now it is not a matter of having the Imperial Scholars Hall to be destroyed by Red Emperor Yang Wei again.  To destroy the National Scholars Hall once, in fact, Red Emperor Yang Wei had enough means at his disposal.  And at a time like this.  In fact, they were all unsure about Chu Xing's status at first.

    The National Scholars Hall is now in name only, so what good things are there? In fact, at this time, what can attract the attention of Red Emperor Yang Wei the most are naturally the three major families.

    Chu Xing suddenly thought at this time that if the three major families were eliminated on such a problem, it would be very beneficial to the emperor. In fact, speaking of this situation, destroying the three major families requires money, money, and all-out efforts.  Who has such a qualification?

    It¡¯s really hard to say how much wealth the three major families have.

    But one thing is no problem. It is no big deal to support Red Emperor Yang Wei in launching several wars.

    "However, the three major families are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they do not just do whatever you want.

    Therefore, everyone is actually the one who has been implicated the most during such a process.  Spiritual beasts are such an expensive industry, but when it comes to an issue like this, everyone actually has to go through a process of compromise.

    Chu Xing actually looks at problems sometimes a bit simplistically. Things are not as simple as what he said. In such a process, in fact, what everyone really needs to change is also such a thing.

    He Bing actually doesn¡¯t have many requirements at this time. There are three students, Hua Tianxiong, Takagi, and Chu Xing. These three people are actually the representatives of the Guoshikan students.  Of course, he still had to explain it clearly to them before. He Bing glanced at Chu Xing, and it seemed that this guy was a little unconvinced.

    But thinking about it, this is also true. At this time, Chu Xing was not actually too involved in this issue, but now, it can be said that this is what the Guoshiguan should do.

    In fact, at this time, when Fuxiu arrived at the inn, relevant officials naturally came to receive him. At that moment, Fuxiu went to his own place to retreat.  No one can disturb them anymore.  In the midst of such things, Fuxiu actually clearly felt Chu Xing's powerful power.  At this moment, she had lost a hand, but it would not be easy for her to admit defeat.

    Therefore, at this time, she went into seclusion after coming back.  I always thought that during such a process, I could truly understand what kind of methods Chu Xing used to deal with me. Generally speaking, my dagger cannot be cut off easily.  .

    However, at that moment, Fuxiu could clearly see the light of Chu Xing's sword, and the speed of that sword was as fast as a white horse passing through the gap, unstoppable and insurmountable.

    " Moreover, at this moment, the most critical point is actually that in such a thing, what she really saw was that the sword was not the intention of the sword, but the intention of the sword.

    The real sword intention is what Fuxiu cannot accept the most, because Chu Xing used the sword intention to turn into sword intention to deal with him, which is unforgivable to Fuxiu.

    Why, when we get to Dafeng City, do Chu Xing and the others still look down on women? This is a huge blow to Fuxiu.

    At this point, Fuxiu vowed to regain his position when the competition came.  Therefore, after arriving at the inn, Fuxiu went into seclusion.

    In fact, on this point, Fuxiu also clearly felt that the gap between him and Chu Xing was not small on this issue, but that was just a feeling. Whether his feeling was right or not, this point  It¡¯s really hard to say.

    ¡° Moreover, at times like this, Fuxiu actually believes more in his own efforts. In such a matter, actuallyThe one who showed off his sweat the most among the three of them.

    Because Fuxiu herself is a woman, at times like this, Fuxiu needs to work harder if she wants to get ahead among the barbarians. She has known this since she was a child.

    It is precisely because Fuxiu himself has put in the most effort. Therefore, on such a problem, Fuxiu also believes that even if there is a certain gap between himself and Chu Xing, he can still rely on his own strength in such a situation.  Sweat makes up for it.

    At a time like this, Sauron had actually been complaining: "Great Khan, they look down on people too much. They let us live in a small inn like this. Who do they think we are?  Are you begging for food? This clearly doesn't take us seriously, and is disrespectful at all. If I saw it, I would just lead the troops and call them over."

    Suddenly, Altai glared at Sauron and said: Shut up, you idiot, you dare to say this, you don¡¯t want to live anymore.  What are we here to do, to enjoy? No, we are here with the hopes of the barbarians, we are here with a great trust, don¡¯t worry about your own personal enjoyment, you all look at Fuxiu  , people go into seclusion when they come here. As for you, it¡¯s not shameful to care about this or that. In such a thing, I feel ashamed for you.  Having said that, if you lose to me in the competition, I won't let you go. If you ruin my big job, you know the consequences.  "At this time, Altai was actually very angry. It was exactly the same as what Sauron said. At this time, Dafeng Chaotai didn't take their barbarians seriously and didn't take them at all.  They thought it was the same thing, and at a time like this, they actually said that they would not arrange for a good place, but would directly arrange it in a shabby place like this. It was too bullying, but he held it back, he couldn't be angry, otherwise  If so, then nothing can be done, and he knows this in his heart.

 Text Chapter 271 Thinking Beautifully

    Altai pondered for a while and said: "An Lei, how are you discussing with the Fire Wolf King? Will he be willing to help then?" The Fire Wolf King, the patron saint of the barbarians, a powerful spiritual beast, even as a Khan  Altai cannot order the Fire Wolf King to do anything. According to legend, the Fire Wolf King is a spiritual beast who followed the first generation of barbarian Khans to conquer the world. It has a history of more than a thousand years.

    " If you want the Fire Wolf King to do something for the barbarians, then you have to discuss it with it at this time. If the Fire Wolf King is not happy, you will not be willing to do it.  An Lei was actually the one who was ordered to bring the Fire Wolf King over and negotiate with the Fire Wolf King.

    Because the Fire Wolf King has a bad cold towards Altai.  But for those generals who conquered the world, they were actually quite pleasing to the eye. An Lei was like this, a general with a weak brain and a profuse sweat that rushed to wherever he pointed.  An Lei bowed and said: "Back to the Great Khan, the Fire Wolf King said that there are dangers in Dafeng City that he is concerned about. Therefore, he cannot take action directly, but he can help the White Wolf and the others fight, but that's not the case.  There is only one time, otherwise, it will be destroyed by the mysterious existence of Dafeng City. By then, we will not be able to return to the prairie."

    Altai nodded and said: "When Father Khan came here, he said that there was a mysterious being guarding here. It was indeed good. It seems that if you want to implement this plan, you need to consider it carefully, Fuxiu,  The three of you go out and make friends with the younger generation of Dafeng City. Try to be as high-profile as possible, so as to cause more anger and resentment. I want to see if the younger generation of Dafeng City is bloody and whether it is better than  Come to me, the descendants of the wolf on the prairie."

    Altai is also a very ambitious person.  He was ambitious and wanted to revitalize the glory of the barbarian tribe. Therefore, after more than twenty years of hiding, he finally got a better opportunity.  Mr. Fan waved his hand and said: "It's not good for Da Khan to be like this. If he deliberately provokes something, it will appear that we are in the wrong. We haven't broken up with Dafeng Chao yet, but we have given them a chance to do it.  I think, at this moment, still in the restaurant, casually looking for an opportunity, or taking advantage of the conflicts between their young people, Fuxiu has a good relationship with Takagi of the Gao family and has experienced together. In this case, with the help of Takagi's  Strength, to deal with Takagi's enemies, and test the strength of the Dafeng Dynasty by the way, this is relatively easy to do."

    Mr. Fan is a military man who was rescued by the Great Khan five years ago. Unexpectedly, he soon gained the trust of the Great Khan. As a result, although he did not have any official position in the barbarian tribe.  But he was the most trusted military officer of Great Khan Altai.  How many people from the barbarians dared to interrupt Altai casually, but.  Mr. Fan just dares to do this.

    Altai pondered for a moment and said, "That's okay, it's better to be careful anyway. Fuxiu, what kind of knowledge do you have of this Takagi?"

    Fukuhide obviously did not expect that Takagi would happen, but no one could deny that the person she met during her training was Takagi.

    Therefore, at this time, Fuxiu thought for a while and said: "I do know Takagi. This person is narrow-minded and must report his flaws. He is definitely the kind of insidious villain. And I heard that the high price seems to be related to Chu  The family is not very good at dealing with it, so if you want to deal with Gao Mu, that's not a problem. If you provoke it, the Gao family and the Chu family may fight. Isn't he, the court of the Dafeng Dynasty, most fond of infighting?  "

    Speaking of this, Fuxiu is full of confidence in herself. No matter what it is, in fact, she has deduced such internal fighting several times at this time. What should she do when she encounters Takagi?  ?

    Chu Xing's most urgent thing now is to improve his strength, especially in body refining. Therefore, he must break through the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. The state of boiling energy and blood actually limits Chu Xing himself.  of play.

    Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, Chu Xing's spiritual energy rotated rapidly in his meridians, and a golden light faintly glowed from his body, but this golden light was too weak.

    It's so faded that it basically has no big effect. This is not what Chu Xing wants to see. The Great Sun Golden Body Technique is divided into nine turns. In fact, if it only reaches the first turn, then Chu Xing can compete with the mountains and rivers inside and outside.  A monk in the realm.  This time, Chu Xing decided that no matter what, he must practice to the first level of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. In this way, he would be able to gain a firm foothold in the Guoshikan.

    Moreover, Chu Xing could see clearly that the barbarians were coming. However, they did not come in with a big fanfare, but came in very low-key. After entering, people from the palace naturally picked them up. This time  Chu Xing and other people who wanted to cause trouble for them at the city gate were quite disappointed.

    However, this time Chu Xing also truly saw the realm of the three barbarian wolves.

    Two men and one woman?They are definitely at the half-step Golden Elixir Great Perfection state. Although the barbarians are not very suitable for cultivation, there are always one or two geniuses. These three people are among the geniuses. They should be trained by the barbarians.  People who test Chu Xing's true and false, so Chu Xing should face the challenge of one of the three of them. However, Chu Xing is not afraid of them, but since it is related to the face of the court, and he also holds the sacred object of the barbarians,  He was tricked by Chi Dianwei.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At times like this, we have to face this difficulty.  After running the Great Sun Golden Body Technique for seventy-seven forty-nine times, Chu Xing collected his spiritual energy and found that it was not easy to break through. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, he paid attention to the Ziyang Pill.

    No matter what the thing given by Chidianwei is, it is always good.  Just when Chu Xing was about to take the Ziyang Pill, he heard someone outside triggering the defensive formation.

    In this kind of quiet room, there are usually very few people disturbing you. If you do, it will be summoned by the head of the family, and it is an urgent matter.  Naturally, no one dares to disturb the retreat like Chu Tiannan's, which consolidates the golden elixir realm. Otherwise, the Chu family will lose a strong man of the golden elixir realm to dominate the battle. No one will be responsible for this.  Unaffordable.

    However, practicing in a quiet room like Chu Xing is not considered a retreat. Naturally, there are formations that can contact Chu Xing.

    When he came out of the quiet room, he saw Laifu standing there respectfully and said: "Master, the eldest master has sent a message and asked you to come over immediately and discuss important matters."

    It was important. Chu Xing was stunned for a moment. His position in the Chu family was quite embarrassing. Normally, the head of the family would not come to him if there was nothing important. What happened this time? He asked such a polite question.  ?  Things are quite abnormal, there must be something wrong.

    But Chu Xing still waved his hand and said: "Okay, lead the way." When he arrived in the living room, he didn't see the shadow of the owner of the house, but he saw Chu Tianxi sitting aside. This Chu Tianxi was a fat man who looked like  A businessman, but a cunning fox-like guy, wearing a dark red satin coat with the word "Fu", and a green-gray hat dotted with a sparkling spiritual stone, which turned out to be a very rare ice attribute spiritual stone.

    This guy was enjoying himself a lot, but Chu Xing said respectfully: "Second uncle, I heard that the head of the family summoned me, so I rushed over here in a hurry. I don't know where the head of the family is."

    Chu Tianxi looked at Chu Xing with a smile, as if looking at his prey, his two small eyes narrowed and said: "No hurry, no rush, this matter is not urgent. In fact, the master of the house just went out. He was summoned by His Majesty.  The palace chief went to discuss the matter. Ah Xing, you also know that the barbarian Altai is coming, right? When the time comes, there will always be someone to drink from those barbarian guys to compete in martial arts. Oh, it will be very troublesome. I don¡¯t know when the time comes.  How many people will die, and every time there is a martial arts competition, I don¡¯t know how many young people will lose their lives. However, my Chu family is one of the three major families, and the people of the Chu family cannot retreat, don¡¯t you think so.

    Thinking about it, Chu Chen must not be able to escape.  However, you also know Chu Chen¡¯s cultivation level, it has been more than a year.  I haven't seen any improvement, so before the competition, I want Chu Chen's cultivation to improve.  "

    Chu Xing knew that this was what happened, so he pretended not to understand and said: "This is natural. The better your cultivation is, the more hope you have of victory. If brother Chu Chen wins, then  It is also the glory of our Chu family, and we should be promoted."

    Chu Tianxi had a surprised expression at this time. Could it be that this kid was confused? However, he immediately recovered his smile and said, "I'm very happy that you can think like this. In fact, I am also the same with you on this point."  The head of the family mentioned it before, but now, if you want to improve Chu Chen's cultivation within three days, only the Ziyang Pill can have this effect. Your Majesty did not reward you with a Ziyang Pill. I hope you can transfer it to me.  , of course, I will give you a certain delicious food, how about two hundred spirit stones?"

    The fox's tail is still exposed. Ziyang Pill is a gift from His Majesty. Chu Xing plans to use it to improve his realm. Can two hundred spirit stones be enough to buy Ziyang Pill?  Although Chu Xing came here not long ago, he also knew that Ziyang Pill was definitely more than just two hundred spirit stones.

    Therefore, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "The second uncle may not know one thing. Why did the three barbarian wolves come from the barbarian tribe? They came for the barbarian tribe's sacred objects, and the barbarian tribe's sacred objects happened to be  Your Majesty has rewarded my nephew. In this way, I must go to the ring, otherwise the barbarians will not be willing. If brother Chu Chen can accept the barbarian holy relics, I don¡¯t mind Ziyang.  Give him Dan." (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.)

 Text Chapter 272 Taking Ziyang Pill

    Chu Tianxi still knew this about the sacred objects of the barbarians. It was a treasure he got after almost wiping out the barbarians. However, no one in the Dafeng Dynasty knew how to use it. He didn't expect that he would be rewarded by his majesty to Chu Xing. By the way.  , It seems that this news came from the National Scholars Hall at that time, you little beast, you are indeed as insidious as you.

    Chu Tianxi immediately said: "Nothing from the barbarians can compare with the power of our Dafeng Dynasty. Since you are not willing to part with it, forget it. I still have to take more care of my brothers. During the competition, you should also take care of me."  Be careful."

    Chu Tianxi knew very well in his heart that Chu Xing would definitely participate in the competition if he had the barbarian's sacred object in hand. This was absolutely certain. Even if His Majesty gave the Ziyang Pill to this little beast, it might be  This is not necessarily the intention of using the barbarian holy objects to attract the hatred of the barbarians. Chidianwei really has sinister intentions.

    Chu Tianxi is not a fool. After Chu Xing said these words, he naturally understood that Chu Xing would not take out the Ziyang Pill.  But this was related to whether his son could perform well in the competition. So, seeing Chu Xing rejecting him so ignorantly, Chu Tianxi showed a sinister smile on his face after Chu Xing left.  , if you don¡¯t know the truth, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.

    Chu Tianxi shamelessly asked for the Ziyang Pill, which made Chu Xing be more vigilant. Although Chu Tianxi resisted asking for the Ziyang Pill because he didn't want Chu Chen to accept the barbarian's sacred object, this still made Chu Xing feel a sense of crisis.  After greeting Laifu, he came to the place where the Chu family retreated. Chu Xing scanned it with his spiritual consciousness. There were at least three people who were half-step into the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm to guard it, and they were all the kind who had reached the realm of mountains and rivers.  This time, the body refiner made Chu Xing realize once again that the size of the three major families was indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    The people who guard this retreat place all have three and a half-step golden elixirs.  No wonder Chidianwei is still tolerant of the three major families even though he is in such a strong position.  Because Chi Dianwei knew very well in his heart that if he said that he was not forbearing, it would definitely cause trouble for both parties, but such forbearance should be broken in a short time.

    Because Chidianwei has reached the realm of three thunder tribulations, this is a bargaining chip for him to break the balance.  But will the three major families have no trump card?  Look at this retreat.  The blue stone is covered with green moss, and powerful spiritual energy fluctuations are faintly emitted. It is obvious that this retreat place is protected by a powerful formation, which is much more powerful than the quiet room where Chu Xing practices.

    Chu Xing sighed and walked in. The middle person among the three people he was guarding opened his eyes and checked Chu Xing's identity jade talisman. Then he raised his hand and shot out a golden light, and a jade talisman flew to the opposite side.  Inside a groove.  Then, a burst of colorful rays of light emitted, and a stone door slowly rose.

    These three people are all talented disciples of the Chu family who were trained by the previous family. The Chu family made great efforts to train these three disciples since they were young, and instilled the idea of ??loyalty to the Chu family. Therefore, the three of them were finally sent back to guard this place.  A place of retreat.

    There are only direct descendants of the Chu family who have been cultivated since childhood.  People like this have no problem with their loyalty, so they can protect this place of retreat.

    Otherwise.  For example, if Chu Tiannan is in seclusion to stabilize his state, it is not certain that if people outside disturb him at this time, he may go crazy.

    Therefore, the person who protects a place like this must be the kind of loyal person.  There must be the consciousness to resist the enemy and even sacrifice one's own life. At this moment, Chu Xing saw such persistence in the eyes of the three of them.

    Chu Xing found a secret room and immediately sat down.  He took out a bottle carved from spiritual stone. In Chu Xing's hand, the bottle emitted waves of cool light.

    Water-attributed spiritual stones are the best objects for preserving elixirs.  Because the water attribute spiritual stone can nourish the spiritual elixir invisibly.  Chu Xing took out an elixir with a purple halo from the spirit stone bottle, and held it in his hand like a small sun.  That kind of light makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Chu Xing was secretly surprised and said, it is indeed Ziyang Pill. It lives up to its name. I don¡¯t know how effective it is.  In fact, Chu Xing knew very well that this Ziyang Pill was many times better than his own Yuanhui Pill. Many of his Huiyuan Pills were obtained from the incarnation of the green-robed ancestor, and after taking it himself, there was no obvious difference.  improvement.

    This time is different. This time Chu Xing used Ziyang Pill. Just by smelling the fragrance emitted by the pill, you can tell that it means the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the heaven and earth contained in Ziyang Pill.  The material and earth treasures are so rich. The fragrance of this elixir alone gives Chu Xing some signs of a breakthrough in the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    Therefore, at this moment, ChuXing took the Ziyang Pill without hesitation. At this moment, Chu Xing immediately felt a torrent impacting the meridians throughout his body. The power was like a torrent of river water.

    Chu Xing immediately ran the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, guiding the power to circulate in the body. For a moment, Chu Xing felt that the cultivation level of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique was steadily rising. In these few breaths, it meant that  Chu Xing felt like he was hitting the first turn of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    Therefore, Chu Xing immediately gathered spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy was quickly absorbed by Chu Xing. However, in the quiet room, the spiritual energy was still relatively scarce. Therefore, Chu Xing immediately took out a thousand spiritual stones and quickly crushed them.  .

    At this moment, the quiet room was filled with almost liquefied spiritual energy, and at this moment, Chu Xing was absorbed in the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. The pieces of spiritual stone were broken. If others saw it, they would definitely say that Chu Xing was  He was a prodigal, but Chu Xing didn't care at all. At this moment, he finally felt that his whole body was transparent, and bursts of dazzling golden light were emitted from his body. At this moment, a blue sky formed above Chu Xing's head, and from there  In the blue sky, waves of Sanskrit sounds were faintly emitted.

    Having finally completed the first level of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Chu Xing felt that his whole body had become as strong as steel, and his whole body was filled with explosive power.  Chu Xing raised his hand and punched, and a ray of white light actually broke the stone door used for retreat.  The powerful power is indeed the raging power reflected in the second level of body refining.

    The stone door of this secret room was made by the Chu family using special methods. It is impossible for ordinary monks to have the power to damage this stone door.  But Chu Xing only punched lightly, and the 80% stone gate was broken.

    The three people guarding the place of retreat heard the sound and rushed over quickly, but they saw Chu Xing calmly walking out of the secret room with an indifferent expression.

    Originally, the three guards thought that there was something wrong with Chu Xing's practice, and it might be a sign of going crazy. Therefore, at this moment, they rushed over.  But seeing Chu Xing come out intact at this time, the door to the secret room was broken.

    The door of the secret room was blessed with a formation, which not only isolated the sound, but also had the function of gathering spiritual energy.  It was unusually strong, but I didn't expect it to be broken by Chu Xing.  The three guardians looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Even Chu Xing walked past them without paying attention.

    After Chu Xing walked far away, one of them, who looked older, said: "You are so young, you have such cultivation. If you want to break this stone gate, you must have at least half a step to perfect the golden elixir."  The state requires at least the level of body training to be so angry that one can be furious. I didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing to reach this point in such a short period of time. He is indeed a genius student of the Guoshikan.¡±

    Chu Xing has reached the Eight Star Divine Consciousness. Of course, the people of the Chu family know this. After the genius Chu Meng was taken away by the elders of Taixue, Chu Xing has become the number one person in the younger generation of the Chu family.  Well, if it weren't for the fact that he was still a little lacking in physical training, he would have been the number one member of the younger generation of the Chu family.

    Now it seems that Chu Xing has reached the point of being furious.

    At that time, the little guardian sighed and said: "I think it is the barbarians who are coming. Therefore, Chu Xing can't wait to improve his cultivation. Just now, I felt the smell of Ziyang Pill. Your Majesty once  I gave Chu Xing a Ziyang Pill. Come to think of it, it was Chu Xing who took the Ziyang Pill just now and successfully advanced."

    This explanation made it easier for the three of them to accept it. After all, Ziyang Pill was such a heaven-defying thing that they were all jealous of it. They even said that they didn¡¯t know how many people in Dafeng City were thinking about Chu Xing¡¯s Ziyang Pill. They just said that because  It was Chi Dianwei who gave it to Chu Xing, so it didn't cause big trouble. Otherwise, Chu Xing would never be so quiet, and countless people would definitely come to assassinate him.

    Now that Chu Xing has taken Ziyang Pill, he has solved a big hidden danger for himself.  The three guardians ordered people to repair the stone gate and went to practice themselves.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Look at the sunset on the west mountain. The sunset is like a colorful brocade hanging in the western sky, reflecting the gradually dimming light white night sky. In the night sky, stars are blinking. Chu Xing¡¯s mood at this moment is also  As bright as the sky, Chu Xing had not really appreciated this majestic ancient city after he greeted Laifu and asked him to take him to the largest restaurant in Dafeng City.  Today Chu Xing wanted to experience the charm of this city, which is known as the number one city in the mainland.

 Text Chapter 273 Let him do it himself

    Sihai Restaurant, the largest restaurant in Dafeng City, is located in the most prosperous part of Zhuque Street. It is magnificent and bustling with people. Standing on the top of Sihai Restaurant, you can directly overlook the entire Dafeng City.

    It can be said that the Sihai Restaurant is one of the most beautiful buildings in Dafeng City and also one of the tallest buildings.

    Because the person who built the Sihai Restaurant was His Majesty Emperor Taizu of Dafeng. In those days, when Emperor Taizu ruled the world, the place where he held banquets for his ministers was the Sihai Restaurant.  Taking the meaning of "all brothers within the four seas", it means that Emperor Taizu would rule the world and would never forget to benefit his brothers.

    But in the end, the brothers who followed him to conquer the world died in the end, and the ones who resigned resigned. Anyway, there are only three major families left. The credit of each of the three major families is too great, and the foundation is too deep.  , even if His Majesty the Emperor wants to touch them, at this time, he still has to consider whether the three of them will unite to plot.

    Therefore, this situation continues to this day.  However, the Sihai Restaurant has remained as one of the most iconic buildings in the capital.  If you have never been to Sihai Restaurant, then you are embarrassed to say that you have been to Dafeng City. Chu Xing took Laifu to Sihai Restaurant. He looked at the bustling lights, red sleeves, and the singing of birdsong.

    Naturally, looking inside, there are more monks. Even if there are occasionally one or two who are not monks, they are dressed in extraordinary clothes and wear magic weapons. It is obvious that they are the kind of beings with big heads and thick necks.

    And there is a phenomenon here, that is to say, at every table, there is at least one monk.

    Therefore, Chu Xing asked as he walked: "Laifu, what's so special about this Sihai Restaurant? I think most of the monks come here to eat. There are very few mortals."

    Laifu immediately ran forward smartly and said: "Back to the young master, this Sihai Restaurant is most famous for the kind of spiritual food it makes. Whether it is the meat of spiritual beasts or spiritual objects, you can find it here. The premise is that you take  Just get enough spiritual stones.

    ¡°Moreover, this place is guarded by the Royal Forbidden Army, and no one dares to cause trouble here.  Very relieved.  However, there is a rule here. Only monks can enjoy it. If you are not a monk, you must be under the leadership of a monk to enjoy it. Otherwise, you will be turned away.

    People who are good at business here have to make reservations two days in advance for every meal.  But don¡¯t worry, young master, our Chu family has a special private room here, so the young master naturally doesn¡¯t have to wait.  "

    Three major families.  Naturally, he has enough status in Dafeng City.  Chu Xing motioned to Lai Fu to lead the way, and Lai Fu immediately walked forward arrogantly, with a momentum that was quite as powerful as a fox pretending to be a tiger.  Laifu felt that he had never been so majestic before, let alone eating at Sihai Restaurant.  Even if he came close to the Sihai Restaurant, he would be beaten and thrown into an alley.

    But now Laifu raised his head and walked in with dignity. The waiter originally wanted to kick this man dressed as a slave out, but Laifu waved his hand.  He said loudly: "Bold, didn't you see our young master from the Chu family coming? Hurry up and get someone to arrange the private room on the second floor. Be careful with your head if it's late."

    A big family means having the foundation of a big family. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have to line up like the people on the first floor to have a meal.  The waiter shrank his neck in fright, and quickly nodded and apologized. As for pretending to be a young master from the three major families, the waiter in this store would never dare to think about it. Who would be so bold as to pretend to be a young master from the three major families?  I am impatient to live.

    Therefore, at this moment, the waiter hurriedly led the way to the second floor and stopped in the private room of Jin Yutang.  Then he nodded and bowed and said, "Master, please."

    Chu Xing then took out the jade identity card and raised his hand to shoot a white light from the jade card.  The door of Jinyu Hall flashed a few times, the formation was activated, and it slowly opened.  Without the jade token, which is a direct descendant of the Chu family, it is impossible to open this room.  Although Chu Xing was not well received in the Chu family, he was the direct young master of the Chu family after all.

    The waiter ushered Chu Xing in as if it were a matter of course, and sat him down on a snow-white mink chair. Then he asked, "Master Chu, I don't know what you always want."

    Chu Xing looked at Wang Fu and expressed his disdain.  Laifu understood immediately and stood behind him and said, "I don't have any eyesight at all. Let me tell you what you are good at today."

    Although Laifu has never been here, he still knows the rules of this Sihai Restaurant. This is what ingredients are available today. Customers can only order according to the menu provided by the restaurant.  This is because the spirit beasts in Sihai Restaurant are not all available. Maybe today there are birds, tomorrow they may be animals, and maybe the day after tomorrow they will be spirit beasts in the sea.  The meat of this spiritual beast is not accurate.

    The waiter immediately said:"The young master is here today. Two lingxiang deer arrived at our restaurant in the afternoon. One has been ordered, and there is one left. This lingxiang deer has the function of refreshing and clearing the brain, stabilizing the consciousness, and replenishing spiritual energy.  It is the best supplement for monks to take. If it is taken for a long time, it will also be of great benefit to the body."

    Chu Xing heard that the spirit beast meat was actually helpful for body refining, so he looked over and nodded and said: "This is not bad, so I'll just order this, Lingxiang Deer. It's delicious when paired with jasper wine. Here it is."  Master, let me give you two jars of jasper wine to try."

    After saying that, two low-grade spiritual stones were thrown over.  Naturally, I tipped the waiter in the shop.  This spiritual fragrant deer is not often encountered, maybe once every three to five months. Chu Xing also read about this thing from the book. It is definitely very helpful to the monks in their physical training. It is only one of the golden elixirs.  The monks below are working again.

    Of course, the Lingxiang Deer itself is also a very delicious delicacy, so at this time, Chu Xing became very interested in it.  The shop waiter took the spirit stone, put it into his sleeve very skillfully, nodded and went out to make arrangements.

    The offer was a reward of two low-grade spiritual stones. This thing shocked the waiter very much. It was not the first time for the waiter to meet the young masters of the three major families, but he raised his hand and was rewarded with two spiritual stones.  It was his first time encountering it.

    However, while Chu Xing was waiting for the food to be served, the waiter suddenly came in with a bruised nose and face and said, "Master, I'm so sorry. The young master of the Gao family wants another Linxiang Deer, saying that he is here to entertain guests.  I want to discuss it with you and see if you can let go."

    Chu Xing did not embarrass the waiter. He glanced at him and said, "Who do the Gao family want to invite today? They are so arrogant. Didn't you tell the young master that I want to eat here?"

    The waiter immediately said tremblingly: "Master Chu, you don't know something. The young master of the Gao family invited a young girl from the barbarian tribe this time. Judging from her status, she is still very high among the barbarian tribe. I just arrived. I heard that there is  The Lingxiang Deer must be used to entertain the barbarian guests, and I would like to discuss it with you."

    Takagi is actually very happy to meet his partner in adventures. What's more, Fuxiu is also a beautiful woman. Takagi has actually admired her for a long time. People come to her door, so naturally she must ask for her.  Xiu went to Sihai Restaurant for dinner.

    In fact, he also heard someone say that two Linxiang deer came to Sihai Restaurant, so he brought Fuxiu here with great fanfare to have a feast.  But he didn't expect that the two Lingxiang deer had already been ordered away. Now Takagi's face was a little confused.  I originally wanted to show off in front of Fuxiu, but I didn't expect that at this time, I had decided to go out.

    Young Master Takagi was furious at that time and went straight to the kitchen. When he saw there was a Linxiang Deer, he raised his hand and slapped the waiter in the shop and said: "I blinded your dog eyes, are you afraid that Young Master can't pay?  Isn¡¯t this a fragrant deer?¡±

    The waiter said aggrievedly: "Master Gao, the Lingxiang Deer has been booked by a young master of the Chu family and is waiting.

    Therefore, there are no Lingxiang Deer here.  "Takagi is also used to being domineering.

    Apart from suffering a loss once at the hands of Chu Meng, he only suffered once in front of Chu Xing. Even if Chu Chen came, Gao Mu would not take him seriously. Naturally, he did not give the young master of the Chu family a chance.  He kept it in his heart, but in order to maintain his heroic side in front of Fuxiu, he waved his hand and said: "Go and tell the young master of the Chu family that I want this Linxiang Deer, and let him eat something else instead, and the debt will be settled."  On my head, I treat him as a young master."

    After hearing the waiter's reply, Chu Xing said with a smile: "This guy Takagi is still as domineering as ever. I didn't expect that he also knows people from the barbarian tribe. Tell him that if you want, let him do it by himself. Otherwise, where can I go?"  Come and cool off wherever you come, just give him your exact words."

    Chu Xing actually ate Linxiang Deer because it was fresh. He also knew that this thing was difficult to catch, otherwise, it would not be so precious.  Even in this Sihai Restaurant, Lingxiang Deer rarely appears.  But this Takagi actually fights with him life and death, and he doesn't mind dealing with him again.

    At this time, the waiter in the store carefully passed the words to Takagi word for word. Takagi, who was talking and laughing with Fuxiu, suddenly became gloomy. Isn't this a slap in the face in front of the beauty?

    Fuxiu saw that Takagi was a little angry. She was here to sow discord. She even said that she arranged for the two spirit deer to be sent here. Otherwise, there would be such a coincidence.  The fragrant deer was sent over, but Fuxiu just wanted to find an excuse to sow discord between the three major families.

    Therefore, this time, Fuxiu said quite reasonably: "Takagi, I think it's okay, you have sex with others for no reason.It's evil, and I can't let go of it in my heart.  "(To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.)

 Text Chapter 274: Full Moon Scimitar

    Chu Xing did not wait for Takagi's Yisu. Naturally, he wanted to enjoy the Lingxiang Deer he bought first. He ordered Laifu to urge the kitchen to serve the food quickly. Not long after, Chu Xing heard something from outside.  There was a burst of noise, followed by a scream from Laifu.

    Chu Xing stood up suddenly, a surge of anger rushing up. Isn't this guy Takagi too bold?

    I knew that the people of the Chu family dared to do it.  At that moment, Chu Xing rushed out in three steps and two steps at a time. Not far away, he saw Laifu lying on the ground wailing and muddy, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. Standing next to Laifu were two men in barbarian costumes.  Strong man.

    "And these two strong men looked fierce, and one of them was about to take action.

    How had Chu Xing ever suffered such a loss? He raised his hand and a sharp light flashed out, and a sword energy went straight to the strong man who made the move. The strong man who made the move may have sensed danger and was about to dodge.  But the sword energy sent by Chu Xing was a killing blow that was combined with his own unique insights.

    Not to mention that this barbarian man is not a monk, even if he is an ordinary monk, it is not easy to avoid it. No matter how it is, it is impossible. Suddenly, a huge head  It rolled down and blood sprayed all over the ground. Seeing this, another strong barbarian man was so frightened that he crawled into the golden room nearby. He was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were splitting. There was no trace of blood on his face.  blood color.

    Where has he ever seen such a clean and efficient method of killing people?  However, Chu Xing had no intention of letting him go. Regardless of the exclamations of the guests upstairs and downstairs, Chu Xing raised his hand and fired out the second sword energy. The white sword energy turned into a bolt of lightning and went straight towards the frightened Zhuang.  Chinese.

    And the strong man stopped at the door of the Golden House, and his head rolled down.  The half-body body fell into the gold room lying down.

    At this time, there was only a scream coming from the room, followed by Takagi exclaiming: "Who is so bold as to dare to kill people here?"

    After rushing out, Gao Mu was stunned when he saw it was Chu Xing.  It can't be such a coincidence, is it Chu Xing who comes to the Chu family this time?  For Chu Xing, Gao Mu was still a little afraid to meet him.

    Among the younger generation of the Chu family, the one Gao Mu didn¡¯t want to see the most was Chu Xing, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Chu Xing in Sihai Restaurant this time. And it seemed that, except for Chu  Kill the guards brought by Xiu.

    Therefore, Takagi glanced at the body lying on the ground.  Then he glanced at Laifu lying on the ground, and he already knew what happened.

    Fuxiu¡¯s bodyguard is a ruthless character, and he is not easy to talk to.  But although he understood something in his heart, he would not say it like this. At that moment, Takagi said: "Chu Xing, Mr. Chu, these are two guests from the barbarians. You killed them casually. Aren't you afraid of causing disputes?"

    Chu Xing looked at Takagi with a cunning look on his face.  Without giving him any face, he said: "Master Gao, are you blind, or was your head kicked by a donkey? Didn't you see what happened?

    "Two barbarians actually dared to bully the people of my Dafeng Dynasty in the Sihai Restaurant built by His Majesty the Emperor Taizu, and killed two barbarians without holding their two masters accountable.  It's already very good.  "

    Chu Xing naturally understood this matter, so he was not polite at all when he spoke.

    People in the Chu family are either easy to bully or take the lawsuit to Chi Dianwei.  Chi Dianwei would not favor the barbarians, otherwise, the face of Emperor Taizu would be lost, and the face of the royal family would be lost.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing stood there confidently and watched what Takagi should choose.

    At this time, a beauty with a petite figure but a very strong look, the kind of healthy complexion that only comes from being exposed to the sun for a long time, came out from behind Takagi.

    After seeing her two guards being beheaded, this beauty's face became very gloomy.

    Takagi immediately said: "Don't worry Fuxiu, I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter." Takagi is not a fool. He knew that the two guards of the barbarian tribe beat Laifu, which prompted Chu Xing to take action. This matter is not  If we can go to His Majesty the Emperor, otherwise, both the Gao family and the barbarians will be in trouble.

    In Dafeng City, at the Sihai Restaurant, His Majesty Emperor Taizu hosted a banquet for his ministers, leaving an eternal reputation in the history books.

    In a place like this where the people of the Dafeng Dynasty were bullied, you can only imagine what Chidianwei would do. Therefore, at this moment, Takagi knew that this situation must be resolved privately.

    Who knows, although Fu Xiu¡¯s small and exquisite face was full of anger, she looked at Chu Chu with determination.He glanced at it and said: "Young Master Gao Mu, you don't have to say anything. According to the rules of my barbarian tribe, as the master of these two guards, these two guards are my private property. This young master in front of me killed my private property."  Property, I can challenge this young master to avenge my guards.¡±

    Chu Xing can also see that Fuxiu¡¯s petite body contains huge and explosive power, which is a kind of power that makes people feel depressed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Half-Step Golden Elixir Great Perfection, it wouldn¡¯t have brought such pressure to Chu Xing.  As for the golden elixir powerhouse, haha, Chu Xing could see that Fuxiu was not a golden elixir powerhouse at all, otherwise, he wouldn't be so careful.

    Therefore, Chu Xing sneered twice and said: "A mere barbarian, a foreigner, comes to our country, does not know the etiquette, offends the dignity of our country, and why does he want to get his work back?"

    Laifu, tell me why those two guards beat you.  "Since he is a domestic slave of a wealthy family, Laifu has naturally been trained in this area at this time.

    Immediately he got up and said: "Go back to the young master, I went to the kitchen to see if our Lingxiang Deer was ready, and I saw these two guards trying to snatch the Lingxiang Deer away, so I told them  I've reserved something for you, sir. I didn't expect that these two guards were so unreasonable. They both reached out and called me at the same time. I fled all the way to the corridor, and finally I was knocked to the ground by one of the guards. That was the first one.  A guard who was killed by the young master. After falling to the ground, the two guards continued to beat me relentlessly, and then the young master appeared."

    This matter is very simple. It is obvious that the two guards are being unreasonable.

    Sihai Restaurant was not alone in seeing this situation, so it was impossible for Laifu to lie even if he wanted to.

    After hearing Laifu's words, Chu Xing glanced at Fuxiu with a stern look and said: "Little girl, you know, your guards made the move first. I deserved to kill them. They are those who rely on human power. If I don't kill them,  , it will cause you more trouble sooner or later. Speaking of which, you should thank me, but I am a broad-minded person and I don¡¯t care about you like this."

    When Chu Xing said this, Fuxiu became even more furious. He thought to himself, how could there be such a shameless person in the world, who could kill someone and still make so many excuses.  I think everyone in the world seems to be a fool.

    Although there was something wrong with his bodyguard, killing someone was a bit too much.

    At that moment, Fuxiu's eyes were filled with angry flames. He stared at Chu Xing and said, "You are such an unreasonable person. Killing someone is just sophistry. I want to fight you and put an end to it."

    This is actually how the barbarians are. If two people cannot reason with each other, it depends on whose fist is bigger. If the fist is bigger, it is who is reasonable. No matter what the matter is, the barbarians are  Everything they learned from the Dafeng Dynasty, from clothing to rules to writing, was almost all imitation of the Dafeng Dynasty.  In the Dafeng Dynasty, if the truth didn't make sense, there was still a platform to compete.

    So, this is the situation.  Fuxiu was no match for Chu Xing anyway, so he jumped out and said, "You are sophistry, I'll give you a knife."

    Having said this, a silvery-white light suddenly flashed in Fuxiu's hand, and a shining full-moon scimitar appeared in Fuxiu's hand.

    Looking at the bursts of glorious light emitted by this scimitar, one can conclude that this must be a magic weapon, and it should be a good magic weapon.

    Fuxiu activated his spiritual energy, and the full-moon scimitar turned into a ray of light in the mid-air, rising like a bright moon. The bright moonlight appeared in Sihai Restaurant, but what flashed out of the moonlight was bursts of killing.  meaning.

    And the guests who felt the murderous intention on this magical weapon hid aside one after another. Even Takagi and Mingyue thought that Fuxiu had such a character, and they would beat him whenever he asked.  He could only stand aside and prepare for Fu Xiu.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t dare to step forward to help Fuxiu, but that he couldn¡¯t do it like this, otherwise, the head of the Gao family would be the first to spare him.

    If you know the barbarian people, then this is not a big deal, but on the surface, they are helping the barbarian people to deal with the people of Dafeng Dynasty, or in a place like Sihai Restaurant. The Gao family will not kill Gao Mu to pacify the Red Palace.  Wei's anger.

    What Chi Dianwei despises the most is this kind of thing that helps foreigners defeat their own compatriots.  This is also an important reason why Takagi does not dare to bring matters to Chi Dianwei's side.

    Fuxiu could see that Chu Xing's methods were good and on par with hers, because she felt the same aura from Chu Xing's body as her own, confident, domineering, and courageous. Such a temperament is only found in brave people.  A kind of temperament that a person like this can haveOnly those who are truly capable are worthy of Fuxiu's help.

    She also wanted to see who among the younger generation of the Dafeng Dynasty besides Takagi was worthy of her attention.

    Therefore, when he takes action, it is a sharp full moon scimitar.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Text Chapter 275: Killing Intent

    A shining scimitar turned into a full moon in the mid-air. The moonlight was as cold as autumn frost, filling the entire room. The cold moonlight looked faintly sad.

    The spiritual energy transformed into a round bright moon, and the bright moon shone on Kyushu. Some families were happy and others were sad. This is the general love contained in this sword intention.

    A unique skill that can affect people's emotions. The full moon scimitar of the barbarians is famous all over the world. It can burst out powerful power silently. Behind the full moon, there is also endless killing intent, as if  Autumn frost is generally cold, making people feel as if they are surrounded by autumn frost in late autumn.

    This is an artistic conception, a true meaning of martial arts, an absolutely powerful true meaning of martial arts that can combine the art of killing with the gentle moonlight.

    Behind the moonlight, hidden is the sharp knife intention, killing without mercy, as gentle as the bright moon.  This is the Full Moon Scimitar.  Naturally, Chu Xing would not be too confident, because he could see that the scimitar Fuxiu took out was a magical weapon.

    Therefore, at this time, he did not dare to neglect. Hidden sword skills in the stolen door, a silver lightning pierced the sky, and the Qinglong sword flashed in Chu Xing's hand.

    By activating the spiritual energy, the Qinglong Sword turned into a piece of sword light, and went straight towards Fuxiu as gorgeously as mercury pouring down the ground, like the water of the Tianhe River pouring out.  The sword lights turned into blue dragons and headed straight towards Fuxiu.

    That kind of murderous intention is like an endless hell coming to the world, which makes people shudder. This is the true meaning of Chu Xing's martial arts, six reincarnations, life and death are up to me.

    Therefore, it was the Longmen Triple Wave move that Chu Xing used at this moment that produced such a terrifying sword intent.

    This kind of sword intention is wild and unruly, and extremely domineering. It has the kind of momentum that if you have a sword in your hand, you can conquer the world.

    And, in this sword intention.  That is to say, the cold murderous intention, which was as powerful as the endless hell, came overwhelmingly and enveloped Fuxiu in an instant.

    Fu Xiu was shocked. She thought that even if this move of the Full Moon Scimitar could not defeat Chu Xing, it would still make Chu Xing panic. Next, Chu Xing would have to continuously learn from her.  A powerful aura that makes people extremely frightened.

    That is to say, at this time.  That kind of invincible aura that makes people feel terrifying is also a powerful force that makes people feel helpless.  because.  It was a breath that seemed to come from hell.

    Fu Xiu was shocked, Chu Xing's sword intention was so powerful.  The full moon scimitar in his hand was an instant suffocation, although this suffocation was only for an instant, but.  At this moment, the second move of Longmen Sandielang, which was enough for Chu Xing, came out.

    There were three waves in Longmen, one wave higher than the other. Chu Xing's powerful sword light struck Fuxiu's full moon one after another.  Finally, after the third sword, Longmen Triple Wave was completed.  Fuxiu felt something bad. Sure enough, the bright moon formed by the full moon scimitar was suspended in the sky, but it was instantly shattered by the three cyan sword lights emitted by Chu Xing.  At this moment, Fuxiu felt a pain in her heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and she took a few steps back before stopping.

    The pure full moon contains infinite chill, and the stars are rotating behind it.  Naturally made, the overbearing dragon gate has three folding waves, and behind it is a stone gate, the ancient dragon gate, standing majestically.

    And that round of full moon contains the murderous intention as cold as autumn frost.  The autumn wind swept across like the vast prairie, with endless killing intent.

    ????????????????? And that triple wave of dragon gate contains the infinite killing intent of Chu Xing¡¯s Tianzun Fist, and the killing intent is as awe-inspiring as the endless hell.

    It makes people feel that Chu Xing is in this sword.  I saw the faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the light of the sword.

    Cold and cruel.  Domineering and arrogant, Chu Xing struck out with the three stacks of dragon gates in one move, and the three swords turned into one and flew towards the bright moon suspended in the sky.  In an instant, it exploded like a thunderbolt.

    The powerful explosion caused the four tables, sixteen chairs, and countless cups and dishes in Sihai Restaurant to be shattered into pieces in a burst of purple lightning explosions.

    Fuxiu was like a mirror in his heart. If Mingyue had other methods, it would be impossible to defeat Chu Xing. Chu Xing, the true meaning of martial arts contained in this guy's Longmen Triple Wave was really terrifying and terrifying.  That kind of powerful power at this moment is like the true meaning of martial arts that is as powerful and incredible as the endless hell.

    Can humans really understand the true meaning of martial arts in the legendary endless hell? But at this moment.

    Fuxiu didn¡¯t think carefully, snorted, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a white light flashed, put away the scimitar, and left Sihai Restaurant without looking back.

    When Takagi saw this situation, he already knew in his heart that Chu Xing was demonstrating to him by slashing such a sharp knife. Although he was fighting Fuxiu and defeated Fuxiu with one move, he was actually demonstrating to Takagi, showing thatCome to a place where Chu Xing is extremely domineering.

    Therefore, Takagi rolled his eyes and thought of such a situation. He had better not take action forcefully. Therefore, Takagi pointed at Chu Xing and said: "The surname Chu, this Fuxiu is a guest of the barbarians and is here to see your majesty."  , you dare to be rude to the guests, are you not afraid of causing disputes between the two countries? When I saw it, His Majesty blamed me, how would you explain it."

    At this moment, Laifu was so scared that his young master was so sharp that it was unimaginable. At this moment, Laifu felt that his brain was a little hard to use.

    "When did you become so unscrupulous in Sihai Tower?"

    It seems that once His Majesty is blamed, it will be the fury of thunder.

    Therefore, Laifu was frightened and stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.  Actually it's not just this guy.

    In fact, even the waiter and the current shopkeeper of Sihai Restaurant were already frightened and overwhelmed.

    Although they knew that the young masters of big families were quite arrogant, they never thought that Chu Xing would dare to attack Fuxiu here.

    The barbarians originally came with bad intentions. If this gives the barbarians an excuse to fight, who can bear this responsibility?  Chu Xing snorted, glanced at Takagi with disdain and said: "You are a bitch, and you still want to build a chastity arch. Did our Dafeng Dynasty gain its reputation through peace talks? We will not care about talking about barbarians.  Attitude?

    I think back then, when my Highness, Taizu, swept across the world, conquered the world, brought all the people together, and conquered the great Dafeng Dynasty, the barbarian Khan at that time knelt outside the palace for three days and three nights. His Majesty Taizu looked at him pitifully.  , and then reluctantly agreed to let his barbarians become vassals of our Dafeng Dynasty.

    "My Majesty the Red Emperor Yang Wei was so talented and powerful that he killed barbarians for twenty years and yet he dared not even take a step into my Dafeng Dynasty. What did I rely on?"

    It¡¯s not words that rely on words, but fists. Wherever your Majesty¡¯s blade points, that¡¯s the territory of our Dafeng Dynasty. Don¡¯t you know this?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Collaboration with the enemy and treason. It¡¯s a pity that your ancestors of the Gao family, so famous, end up with unworthy descendants like you.  "

    These words were like swords piercing into Takagi's sensitive nerves. Originally, he and Chu Xing had a bad relationship. It was only because they had to deal with the three hungry barbarian wolves this time that the two of them had this semblance of peace.  , who would have thought that Chu Xing would call him a traitor and drag the ancestors of the Gao family into it.

    But on this matter, Takagi could not refute a single word.  What could he say? After all, he and Fuxiu ate together and had a good relationship, which could be seen at a glance.  But if he is said to have collaborated with the enemy and treason, bringing shame to the ancestors of the Gao family, even if Gao Mu had a hundred courages, he would not dare to do such a thing.

    Who is Gao Mu? He is a young master of the Gao family. He is arrogant and arrogant, as if I am the best in the world.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to be so humiliated by Chu Xing. Takagi was filled with anger, and bursts of anger spewed out like a volcano erupting.

    Takagi's face turned red, and he could no longer care about that kind of young master's demeanor. He was so angry that his hands trembled, and he pointed at Chu Xing tremblingly and said: "Chu Xing, you, you are so cruel, just wait, this time  After the competition, I will definitely not rest with you."

    Who is Chu Xing and what does he do? It turns out that he is in the antique market. Even a piece of rotten tile can be sold for the price of a treasure.

    How could Gao Mu be his opponent? Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Okay, okay, don't be sanctimonious to me here, that is, for your behavior like this, go to the ancestral hall of the Gao family to repent first, and look at Gao  Will the ancestors of my family forgive you? Besides, His Majesty is very shrewd. Do you think that if you eat with Fuxiu, Your Majesty will not know how you will get through this before talking about anything else?"

    Say it, Chu Xing greeted Laifu into the private room.

    At this moment, Takagi was ashamed and angry. This time, he finally thought that it was not a good thing for Fuxiu to come to him now. The Red Emperor Yang Wei was a master who killed people without blinking an eye. At this moment, he must be on top.  The Long Case in the Royal Study Room of Red Emperor Yang Wei is to explain how to explain to His Majesty tomorrow. This requires careful consideration. The crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason will not fall on Takagi, but if it is said to Red Emperor Yang Wei  If he leaves a bad impression, then Takagi is basically finished in the court of Dafeng Dynasty.

    This means that Takagi was in a dilemma because of a meal.

    Thinking of this, the more Takagi thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.  Suddenly, anger arose in his heart, and evil arose in his guts, thinking that he would not let things go with Chu Xing.  However, at this moment, Takagi's face turned blood red, his throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out like a gorgeous evolution.

 Text Chapter 276 Generous Rewards

    Three days later, in the Great Hall of the Imperial Academy, Chi Dianwei sat on the dragon chair. The heads of the three major families, represented by Chu Feiying, sat to the left of Chi Dianwei. General He Bing, as the head of the Imperial Academy,  The boss sits under the three masters.

    And the barbarian Khan Altai, the great general An Lei, and the mysterious Mr. Fan looked at the three masters with respectful and slightly disdainful expressions, as if the smell of gunpowder was very strong.

    And Altai is worthy of being the Great Khan. Although the barbarians were almost killed by Chidianwei twenty years ago, in fact, they were the people gathered under the golden dome tent. There were many barbarian tribes on the grassland.  There are only a few wandering herdsmen, so it is not impossible for the Feng Dynasty to kill these herdsmen.

    Rather, it is because in such a situation, killing is not cost-effective and has little influence, so these herdsmen scattered on the grassland are let go. Altai relies on collecting these herdsmen and finally uses them for twenty years.  Time developed the barbarians, ten years of living and ten years of training, and only then did Altai gain confidence.

    This time Altai brought people to challenge the Guoshikan. In fact, he got the support of the Changsheng Palace. The palace dedicated to Changshengtian, the legendary place where the barbarian god came to the prairie, was precisely because of the support of the Changsheng Palace.  It was Altai who really had the courage to lead the three barbarian wolves to challenge the younger generation of masters in the Guoshikan.

    This is also the first step for the Changsheng Palace to promote the barbarians to challenge the Dafeng Dynasty.  The three barbarian wolves are actually the younger generation of masters trained by the Palace of Eternal Life.

    Chi Dianwei glanced at Altai and said: "All races have the right to challenge our Dafeng Dynasty Guoshiguan, but that is the mercy of Emperor Taizu. It does not mean that each of you will challenge just as you say. Altai, you better  Give me an explanation first. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind the imperial commander personally conducting the expedition once."

    Emperor Taizu set this rule not only to appease the frightened small countries who were killed, but also to encourage his descendants to prevent them from forgetting to be prepared for danger in times of peace and forgetting that their ancestors were beaten with fists.  the world.

    Altai quickly stood up and said: "Your Majesty. In fact, our barbarians are keeping three young people alone to let them see the majesty of the Kingdom of Heaven. I have absolutely no intention of offending Your Majesty. As for the rules, we understand that these are the barbarians on the prairie.  A millennium-old Purple Jade Dragon King Ginseng discovered has the function of refreshing the mind, clearing the brain, and training the mind, and Xiao Wang is willing to dedicate it to His Majesty."

    Purple Jade Dragon King Ginseng, this is a treasure of cultivation.  After taking Purple Jade Dragon King Ginseng, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of the intrusion of inner demons when practicing.  Altai took out a white jade box. After opening it, a burst of purple air came out, and a refreshing fragrance made people feel comfortable and transparent all over the body.  Even the fatigue seemed to be lifted.

    Purple Jade Dragon King Ginseng exudes a purple light and a faint fragrance from the white jade box. Chidianwei has just been defeated by Chu Meng's master, which is a very big blow to him.

    But after Chi Dianwei saw the Purple Jade Dragon King Ginseng, his eyes suddenly lit up.  With this thing, he can ensure that his injured meridians can be healed.  And it¡¯s possible to take it to the next level.  This is the confidence of Dafeng Dynasty. If there are no good things, I will deal with you.

    Chi Dianwei nodded with satisfaction, his aura suddenly enveloped the entire hall, and he waved his hand. At this time, it was a bit shameful for him to be an old man.  An old eunuch who was almost a hundred years old and had a snow-white beard and eyebrows came down and took the white jade box.

    This old eunuch is Xiao Lizi, the late emperor's personal eunuch. His cultivation is unfathomable. It has been twenty years since Xiao Lizi took action.

    certainly.  Xiao Lizi was called Chi Dianwei. Others, even those from the three families, had to call him Eunuch Li.  Chi Dianwei glanced at the three family heads and said, "You three Qing family members, do you have any opinions that you can share?"

    Although his tone was very easy-going, there was an undoubted domineering tone in his words, as if any of the three masters dared to object, then they would be waiting to receive the thunderous wrath of Chi Dianwei.

    Chu Feiying was the first to express that he had no objection and everything would follow the rules.  The head of the Gao family secretly cursed the old fox, and naturally he would not object. The master of Chu Meng of the Chu family was accepted as a disciple by the elder of Taixue, and finally injured Chi Dianwei. At this time, Yang Wei was thinking about who to take.  Taking offense.

    At this critical moment, the other two family heads would definitely not have any objection.  Only then did Chi Dianwei nod with satisfaction. The elder from Taixue had dealt a huge blow to him. Although he himself had suffered three thunder tribulations and his cultivation was among the top in the Dafeng Dynasty, he could not withstand it at that time.  The blow was simply unimaginable.

    What he fears most at this time is that people from the three major families are uneasy and want to rebel.

    This time Chidianwei was able to come out of the secluded place because he actually wanted to test him with some barbarians.Under the meaning of the three major families, once the three major families have any dissatisfaction, Chidianwei will directly use thunderous means to destroy the unstable factors and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys. This is one of Chidianwei's favorite methods.  .

    "But the heads of the three major families are all old fox-level beings, so naturally they are not willing to be fooled.

    Therefore, Chi Dianwei could only nod his head and said: "Okay, since that's the case, let's set up the Shenglong Platform and let the competition begin. The third place will be rewarded with ten Ziyang Pills, and the second place will be rewarded with five Dragon Transformation Pills.  , the first place will be rewarded with two Shenglong Pills. I hope everyone can show their talents and perform at their best."

    There are six contestants, and the top three will be rewarded. Chu Xing is clearly told that they will strive for the top three.  After Chi Dianwei said these words, it immediately caused a sensation, and even An Lei had the urge to play.

    Shenglong Dan, that is a spiritual elixir, much more powerful than ordinary elixirs. Only real treasures from heaven and earth can refine the Shenglong Dan.

    ¡° If the Ziyang Pill that Chi Dianwei gave to Chu Xing can make the younger generation of masters jealous, then this Shenglong Pill can make even old foxes like Chu Feiying jealous.  Therefore, Chu Feiying sent a message to Chu Xing who was waiting outside, asking him to win the first place at all costs. If he could win the first place, the family's treasure house would let him go in and pick three things at once.

    Chu Xing was originally not very interested in this competition, but he didn't expect that Chi Dianwei would actually spend a lot of money on the Shenglong Pill. This thing is said to be a treasure from the Imperial Academy, and it can't be compared to the royal family.  There were only five of them, but two were actually taken out as rewards. This shows that Chidianwei is really determined to teach these barbarian guys a lesson.

    Chu Xing opened his eyes fiercely, glanced at Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu, and saw the excited expressions on their faces. They were ready to make a move and wanted to go up to the dragon platform immediately to teach the barbarians a lesson.

    At this time, Chu Xing also understood that it seemed that the two of them had received similar news.  Shenglong Pill, that is a pill that is very helpful when spiritual consciousness is transformed into law.

    It can be said that as long as the qualifications of a person with half-step golden elixir perfection are not hopelessly bad, he can survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation by taking Shenglong Dan, and there will be no problem in transforming his spiritual consciousness into Dharma.

    It can be seen how precious the Shenglong Pill is. However, at this time, Takagi looked at Chu Xing with a ferocious look that wanted to devour people. A green dragon appeared faintly behind him, majestic and capable of swallowing up the world.  Momentum, at this moment, Gao Mu really had the urge to take action. Although Hua Tianxiong also wanted to deal with Chu Xing, he could distinguish the priorities after all. If there was an internal fight at this time, Chi Dianwei, no matter what genius of the Gao family, would  Kill Takagi directly.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong snorted and said: "Gao Mu, if you want to fight, that means waiting until after the fight. Don't cause trouble for your Gao family at this time. I heard that you and Fuxiu once took risks together, and their  What are the means, please tell me."

    After hearing what Hua Tianxiong said, Takagi finally calmed down, closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Fuxiu and I didn't use her spirit beasts when we took the adventure, so it's hard to say how good the combat effectiveness is, but  His full-moon scimitar skills are indeed very strange. Didn't Chu Xing fight against her before? He knows this best.

    But don¡¯t think that defeating the Full Moon Scimitar means you are looking down on Fuxiu. If she had used a spiritual beast, the result might have been different.  "

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and said nothing more.  Chu Xing sighed and said: "Hua Tianxiong, you are really meddling in other people's business. I also want to get rid of an opponent to get more benefits. Now it's okay. I can't fight anymore. It's boring."  Ah, it's really boring." Seeing Chu Xing's non-stop expression, Hua Tianxiong actually had the urge to beat someone up. What kind of thing is this? You bastard thing. He doesn't think things are chaotic enough.  ?

    Hua Tianxiong said with a gloomy face: "I hope your methods are as sharp as your words, so that you don't embarrass yourself in the ring."

    Originally, I wanted to ask about the power of the Full Moon Scimitar, but when Chu Xing said this, it was obvious that he would not tell him the real situation. However, Hua Tianxiong did not take this to heart at all.

    If you can know yourself and the enemy, that is indeed good, but if you don't know, Hua Tianxiong still has the confidence to destroy them directly. He is the second-ranked master in the Guoshikan, and he does have the confidence to do so.

    However, now Hua Tianxiong's hatred for Chu Xing has gained another level. This kid is so insufferable.

    At this time, not far away, among the three barbarian wolves, Fu Xiu stabbed Chu Xing with hateful eyes, as if he wanted to destroy Chu Xing immediately.  A kind of extremely powerful hatred exuding. In fact, sometimes, a woman doesn¡¯t need anything to hate someone.reason.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Text Chapter 277 The Power of the White Wolf King

    Fuxiu and the others regarded this time as an opportunity to test the Dafeng Dynasty Guoshikan, but why didn't Hua Tianxiong and the others regard this competition as an opportunity to become famous.

    In the Guoshiguan, after Chu Meng, there was no leader.  Chu Meng was able to suppress other people's geniuses. He was a genius among geniuses. He was so terrifying that he was a monster. His every move and every move contained that powerful aura that was arrogant to the world. It was as high and unfathomable as the bright moon in the sky.

    But after Chu Meng, Chu Xing was only an Eight-Star Divine Consciousness. In terms of cultivation, at least his blood-boiling cultivation level made Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu very disapproving. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing was said to be an Eight-Star Divine Consciousness.  Star consciousness, but it does not have the power to absolutely suppress it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing has no absolute advantage.  If Hua Tianxiong wants to compete for the first place in the Guoshikan, he must get the first place in this competition.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong first turned into a black lightning and went straight to the Shenglong Platform.  Hua Tianxiong, who stood near the wind in the jade tree, stood on the Shenglong Platform and saluted the Red Palace and said: "Your Majesty, the barbarians are just barbarians who don't know how to educate. I am willing to share your worries for your majesty and teach the barbarians a lesson to let them know how high the sky is.  How thick the ground is.¡±

    This kind of tone, arrogant and arrogant, is completely based on Chi Dianwei's preference. The purpose is naturally to please Chi Dianwei.

    Chi Dianwei was secretly happy as expected. He nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, this is the good man of my Dafeng Dynasty. That's right. Give me a good performance."

    After hearing Chi Dianwei's approval, Hua Tianxiong looked at Altai with contempt and said: "Altai, you are a small country with few people. You don't know the power of our celestial dynasty. Yelang is arrogant and tries to challenge the majesty of my celestial dynasty. Which of you comes up first?  See how I deal with you."

    Hua Tianxiong didn¡¯t take the barbarians into his heart at all. He looked at Altai with a provocative look. As for Fuxiu and the other three, Hua Tianxiong didn¡¯t take them into his heart at all.

    This Great Khan Altai is the god of the barbarians, the leader respected by all the barbarian people.  When White Wolf King Kuba saw Hua Tianxiong being so contemptuous and disrespectful of his Khan, he became furious, jumped up from the Dragon Platform, and let out a shrill cry, like a lone wolf on the grassland.  Shocked in all directions.

    He looked at Hua Tianxiong with eyes like swords and said: "Boy, if you dare to be disrespectful to me, let me teach you a lesson, so that you know what it means to be a descendant of the Canglang."

    While speaking.  White Wolf King Kuba activated his spiritual energy, and rays of silvery white light emitted from his body. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a white wolf claw, which turned into a mysterious trajectory in the air, just like an antelope hanging its horns, sharp as a  A kind of sharpness that no one can feel.

    The difference between the Green Wolf Divine Fist and other special skills is that it is a method of turning fists into claws. The sharp wolf claws go straight to Hua Tianxiong with the roar of death.  Hua Tianxiong did not take White Wolf King Kuba in his eyes. In his opinion.  The three barbarian wolves are as vulnerable as a chicken or a dog.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong snorted coldly, and a dark hell appeared behind him, and a huge figure slowly walked towards him.

    With the movement of Hua Tianxiong's spiritual energy, Shura appeared again.  This is a sharp messenger of hell that harvests life.

    Shura reappeared, the first move of Pluto's Divine Fist, and the power of Shura, the first battle general under Pluto's throne, emerged at this moment. Hua Tianxiong shot a black light from his right hand, and Pluto's Divine Fist Shura reappeared like black lightning and instantly rushed towards Bai.  Wolf King Bowser.  And at the feet of Hua Tianxiong.  A ray of spiritual energy rose, and Hua Tianxiong transformed into a goshawk and flew into the sky.

    It seems that the calculation is accurate, this move of Shura Divine Fist can withstand the Blue Wolf Divine Fist.

    As for Hua Tianxiong's move, at this moment, the second move, Death Star, is the real killing move. The most hidden star in the sky, the star that exudes the black light of death, if you don't observe carefully  , then it is simply impossible to observe the traces of this death star from the shining starry sky.

    And in the dark night sky, the star hidden under the shining stars, exuding black light and the black breath of death, represents the star of Pluto's power, the death star, and the arrival of real death.  From the earth, Hua Tianxiong flew into the sky, and his whole person seemed to merge into the night behind him, and suddenly disappeared.

    However, the cold breath of death brought by Hua Tianxiong at this moment has not diminished at all, but is actually increasing.

    At this moment, what really flashes of his own true power is the fusion of his own true heart with Pluto.

    Hua Tianxiong has truly touched the essence of Pluto Divine Fist.? 

    The real news of the Death Star is missing.  Yes, it's just the cold breath and endless murderous intent.  at this moment.

    White Wolf King Kuba was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turned blood red.

    The hiding of the Death Star is not hidden at all to the descendants of Canglang. After all, Hua Tianxiong is not a strong man in the golden elixir. He has not truly reached the realm of thinking where heaven and man are united. He is just a fusion of realms, and  The unity of man and nature has not been achieved.

    Hidden, White Wolf King Kuba transformed into a giant wolf, as if searching for his prey in the endless wilderness, waiting for the right opportunity to kill with one strike.

    And at this moment, behind the White Wolf King Kuba, what flashed out was a huge snow-white hungry wolf. The eyes of the hungry wolf were like a kind of cold madness that people can¡¯t forget. This kind of breath  , is a kind of breath that will not give up until the goal is achieved.

    At this moment, Hua Tianxiong was like a hunter, waiting for the opportunity to take action.  And outside the Shenglong Platform, everyone could see that it was time for a decisive victory.  Both are strong men of the younger generation, and you can tell who is the weak one by raising their hands.

    There is a huge mirror in the university hall.  You can clearly see everything happening on the Shenglong Platform.

    At this moment, Altai lowered his voice and asked: "Mr. Fan, look at this, who can win."

    Mr. Fan narrowed his eyes and said as if he was confident: "Your Majesty, don't worry. Although Hua Tianxiong is the second master of the Guoshikan, he has high vision but low hand. He will not pose any threat to Kuba. Kuba borrows the power of the White Wolf King to deal with him.  , I am still very confident. The spiritual beasts in the Eternal Life Palace are not as simple as you think."

    At this moment, at this moment, Hua Tianxiong merged into the aura of Pluto, and was about to deliver the killing blow, but Kuba's power on the rising dragon platform suddenly more than doubled.  , at this moment, that kind of power does not seem to be a power possessed by humans.

    Hua Tianxiong suddenly thought of a habit of the barbarians, borrowing the power of spiritual beasts. At this moment, he finally felt the danger coming, as if he was being stared at by a hungry wolf, and his whole body felt uneasy.  He knew that at this moment, he could not hold on for too long.

    This Death Star must be sent out, otherwise, the opportunity will be seized by the White Wolf King Kuba.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong did not hesitate at all. The Death Star bloomed with dazzling brilliance in the night sky. The black light flashed through, as if suppressing all the bright stars in the night sky. All the starlight seemed to be here.  The aura of death seemed to dim.  A black starlight fell from the sky and headed straight for the White Wolf King Kuba.

    The White King Langkuba summoned the power of the White Wolf King at this moment.  It was as if endless power filled his steel-like muscles.  A wolf howl resounded in all directions.

    A ferocious giant wolf roared and rushed straight into Hua Tianxiong's night starry sky. At this moment, the white giant wolf stretched out its sharp claw marks, and the huge power roared in, killing the black death star.  The light was shattered into pieces, but the White Wolf King did not give up. At this moment, it soared into the sky and tore apart the starry sky.

    At this time, after Hua Tianxiong sent out the Death Star, there was no resistance at all. In his opinion, the Death Star was actually enough to kill the White Wolf King Kuba. Therefore, he did not have to leave any remaining strength at all.  .

    He wanted to express himself well in front of Chi Dianwei at this moment. At this moment, it seemed that there was a change of the power of real death. At this moment, he felt an incomparable regret in his heart.  Ah, I didn¡¯t expect the power of the White Wolf King under the God of Blue Wolf to be so powerful.

    Even if there is a slight resistance, even if there is a real opportunity to change everything, he will seize it.

    However, at this moment, what Hua Tianxiong encountered in mid-air was despair. He had no strength to resist at all. He was slapped down by the White Wolf King like he was chasing away flies. There was a loud pop on the Shenglong Platform, and he simply and swiftly  After falling to the ground paved with black gold stone, Hua Tianxiong spurted out a mouthful of blood and broke two ribs. The humiliating feeling made Hua Tianxiong faint on the ground.  at this moment.  Even if he didn't faint, he would still be shameless in facing the power of Red Palace and the crowd watching the battle.

    At this moment, Chi Dianwei's face was as dark as water. It was embarrassing. He had a bad start. Just now, Cai Tianxiong was talking about flowers blooming, but he was slapped by someone. Chi Dianwei felt that this slap was not taken by Hua.  Tianxiong's body was slapped on his own face instead, leaving him shameless to face Altai. He was the emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, a high-ranking emperor in the Celestial Dynasty, but he was slapped by a little Khan King of the barbarians.  It's strange that Chi Dianwei can be happy in his heartWoolen cloth.

    But at this moment, Altai was very happy in his heart. Kuba, this kid, really made the descendants of Cang Lang proud.  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to read.)

 Text Chapter 278 Everyone shows his/her strengths

    Chi Dianwei didn't bother to look at Hua Tianxiong at all. He looked at Altai with cold eyes, and then said calmly: "Next."

    Three words popped out one by one, which meant that Chi Dianwei was on the verge of rage. At this time, he was just suppressing the endless anger in his heart.  Once this anger breaks out, it will definitely make people tremble. When the emperor is angry, blood will flow into a river. That kind of anger is definitely not something ordinary people can bear.

    Takagi felt a little uneasy now. White Wolf King Kuba summoned the spiritual beast White Wolf King with his final blow. The power suddenly doubled. Although Hua Tianxiong was also half-step into the realm of Golden Elixir Great Perfection, but  Facing this multiplied power, the only option is to be photographed.

    This kind of power, fearlessness, and powerful existence allow people to truly see the ambition of the barbarians. Rumors that the barbarians are here to provoke are indeed correct.

    At this time, Takagi stood up thoughtfully, glanced at the university hall, and then turned into a ray of blue light and went straight to the Shenglong Platform.

    And Takagi also learned the lesson, raised his hands to Chi Dianwei and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to invite you to fight."

    It was crisp and clear, without any arrogant language at all, but the words were full of confidence.  The Gao family ranks second among the three major families, and that kind of confidence naturally emanates from Gao Mu.

    Even Altai took a breath when he saw this situation. He was not afraid of the arrogance of the young people in Dafeng Dynasty. Arrogant people always find weaknesses easily, but this Takagi is too calm, a calm person.  But he is not as easy to deal with as Hua Tianxiong.

    And this time, Black Wolf King Sauron climbed onto the Dragon Tower step by step. It was quite satisfactory, with no flying movements at all, but he walked towards the Dragon Tower step by step.  But it represents calmness, a very calm fat man, the dark fat man looks like he was born as a charcoal seller.  Moreover, the fat man always had a smiling expression on his face, and his pair of small eyes were narrowed, and it was impossible to see any eyes at all.

    At this moment, it seemed as if he was here for an outing.  Not to compete.  The Black Wolf King Sauron didn't mean to be that arrogant, but he smiled and said, "My Majesty Sauron, I am willing to learn Master Gao's methods."

    Sauron also learned from Fuxiu that Takagi was not as honest as he appeared on the surface, but a very insidious person. He was the kind of person who smiled in front of his face and stabbed him in the back.

    Therefore, Sauron is quite afraid of Takagi, and it is better to strike first.  This was Sauron's method. As soon as Sauron finished speaking, he let out a howl. Black spiritual energy emitted from Sauron's body, and a huge black wolf condensed from behind. In the eyes of this black wolf, there was a flash of light.  With a cunning look in his eyes, he was not the ferocious wolf of the White Wolf King.  Rather, it is a cunning vision that represents the insidious Wolf King.  This kind of look, at this moment, seems to be the kind of look that makes people really feel extremely cold.

    It makes others dare not underestimate this smiling fat man.  Black Wolf King Sauron turned into a black lightning and headed straight for Takagi.

    At this moment, Takagi was also very vigilant, Xuan Tian Qinglong said.  A green dragon appeared in the black sky behind him. The artistic conception of martial arts, the martial arts conception of Xuantian Shenglong Dao. Takagi had a very thorough understanding of it. By running his spiritual energy, the martial arts artistic conception of Xuantian Qinglong Dao immediately appeared behind him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fierce.  Domineering and arrogant, this is the martial arts conception of Xuantian Qinglong Dao.  At this moment, it was as if Takagi was the aloof Qinglong, making people tremble with fear.  A green dragon is suspended in the black sky, looking down at all living things.

    At this moment, Takagi¡¯s entire consciousness was locked on the Black Wolf King Sauron, as if Takagi could clearly see the attack.

    Even Takagi could clearly judge the trajectory of Sauron's claws.

    At this moment, Black Wolf King Sauron suddenly changed his moves midway, and turned into a goshawk and flew straight into the sky, soaring freely in the sky. Then, Sauron activated his spiritual energy, and a sharp eagle flew  The claws came straight towards Takagi's Tianling Gai.

    If you catch it this time, it will be a dead end, and there will be no room for relaxation at all.

    And at this time, Takagi finally showed the true power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao. One of the three unique tricks of Xuantian Qinglong Dao, overpowering the dragon has regrets. According to the hexagram, overpowering the dragon has the intention of meeting the adults with regrets.

    Takagi turned into a green dragon, spiraled upwards, let out an angry roar, and headed straight for the Black Wolf King Sauron.  At this moment, that kind of power, that kind of destructive majesty, could simply tear Sauron apart.

    Kang Long has regrets, that kind of absolute power reaches its peak, at the moment of peak, the artistic conception of great enlightenment, that kind of artistic conception, at this time Gao?Although it was not completely achieved, with the help of this powerful and regretful move, Takagi was able to display this unique move.

    Although the power cannot be as powerful as the complete Kanglong Yougui, at this moment, at this moment, it seems that that kind of absolute power can control everything, be able to despise everything, and look at the eyes in front of you with a overlooking attitude.  What happened, this is a kind of artistic conception, this is a kind of martial arts artistic conception, the kind of martial arts artistic conception that really breaks out can defeat the master of Jindan.

    Although Takagi did not burst out all the martial arts artistic conception, at this moment, he only said that half of the martial arts artistic conception exploded, but it was still the consciousness that could burst out and tear everything apart.

    This kind of strong dragon has regrets is obviously the existence of the absolute power of great enlightenment at the moment when the power reaches its peak.

    At this moment, this kind of existence is definitely a contest of unimaginable artistic conception, a contest of martial arts conception. Obviously, at this moment, Takagi still has the upper hand, the true power of the absolute martial arts conception.

    At this moment, what can really be seen is their own martial arts artistic conception. In this half-step of the golden elixir perfection, Sauron can change the attributes of his power at the moment of attack. This is already very extraordinary.  It is a rare thing, but it is already quite rare that this guy Takagi can provide this kind of arrogance and regret, and use the artistic conception of martial arts to suppress the attention of the Black Wolf King Sauron.  Kang Long has regrets, this move is actually Takagi's real trump card.

    Gao Mu already said that Kang Long, who was able to practice one of the three great tricks of the Gao family's Xuantian Qinglong Dao, regretted it. Shui didn't expect this either.

    And at this moment, seeing this powerful force bursting out from Takagi's body, as if to tear the void apart, at this moment, this domineering situation is definitely something that people can really see.  An incredible existence.

    Takagi is indeed the genius of the Kokushikan. After Chu Meng, Takagi is also a popular candidate who is very capable of competing for the first place in the Kokushikan.

    Now it seems that Takagi's all-powerful move was extremely powerful and directly suppressed the Black Wolf King Sauron.

    At this moment, Black Lang Langsuo should be able to see his fate of failure. However, now Black Wolf King Sauron has not really given up on this, but said that at this moment, the anger in his heart truly broke out.  , that is unyielding willpower, that is the true pursuit of martial arts.

    His eyes were red. Faced with Takagi's real family secret, Xuantian's Ascension to the Dragon Way, he had regrets. At this moment, Black Wolf King Sauron also murmured in his heart. Fuxiu did not say that Takagi would use "Kung Fu".  Long Youhui has such a sharp move.

    At this moment, Black Wolf King Sauron was thinking of something not that simple.  At this moment, this difference in power is actually very helpless.

    "This kind of power, if you truly understand the true meaning of martial arts, that kind of existence will definitely make people feel trembling."

    The power of cultivation supported Takagi's move. A blue dragon flew down and instantly destroyed the Black Wolf King's eagle claws. At this moment, this kind of power should not be underestimated. This kind of momentum makes people  tremble with fear.

    The Black Wolf King gritted his teeth. He knew very well that at this moment, he could not lose. If he lost, then this time they would almost be in vain.

    Therefore, Black Wolf King Sauron crazily activated his spiritual energy. His whole body seemed to be blocked by black light, and he was immersed in the boundless darkness. In the blink of an eye, the eagle claws had been captured by Takagi's powerful dragon.  Regret was torn into pieces and turned into dots of black light that dissipated in mid-air.

    At this moment, Sauron suddenly summoned the Black Wolf King, and a giant black wolf roared in mid-air, heading straight for Takagi. At this moment, Takagi had already made a choice, and Hua Tianxiong was defeated in this way.  , therefore, Takagi would never miss such an opportunity. He raised his hand and turned into a cyan aura. The aura condensed into a cyan long sword in mid-air and headed straight for Sauron.

    And at this moment, Sauron is actually in a situation where he is almost exhausted. He changed his methods twice. The result of this is that Sauron will definitely become seriously ill, and at this moment.  What Sauron has to face is this kind of power, which is more sudden and even more incredibly powerful.

    At this moment, there was not one person who could really see the power of this move. Everyone thought that at this moment, Sauron was finished, and even Chi Dianwei finally showed a smile on his face.  However, at this moment.

    The great barbarian Khan Altai showed no sign of being anxious, but looked confident, as if Sauron was not the one who failed.Generally speaking, that kind of momentum seemed to be that he saw the result of Sauron's victory.  This expression made Chi Dianwei very unhappy.

 Text Chapter 279 The Power of the Full Moon Scimitar

    Xuantian Qinglong Dao, Qinglong Sword, the sharp sword light came straight towards Sauron. Takagi felt that this sword could kill the Black Wolf King, and he became the hero of the Dafeng Dynasty, turning the tide from the imminent fall.  , What a credit this is, almost as much credit as Feng Lang Ju Xu.

    Therefore, at this moment, Takagi felt very happy, and the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand burst out with a powerful light, rushing towards Sauron like lightning.

    And at this moment, he was already sluggish, and the black light all over his body gradually dimmed. It can be seen that Sauron's spiritual energy is exhausted at this moment.

    However, at this moment, a silver-white light flashed behind Sauron, and a crescent moon rose slowly, gradually transforming into a full moon in the void, and the full moon exuded a faint white light.  Light like snow.

    The wolf howls at the moon.

    The moment the full moon appeared, the Black Wolf King suddenly revealed its sharp claws and teeth, and his whole body burst out with endless killing intent under the illumination of the moonlight. That kind of killing intent was incomparable, sharp and sharp, like  It was like a hungry wolf lurking in the grass of the prairie that suddenly showed its sharp claws and pounced towards him.

    At this moment, what flashed in the eyes of the Black Wolf King was the kind of blood-red light that made people feel horrible. A look with a hell-like cold terror suddenly enveloped Takagi.

    At this moment, the power of the Black Wolf King suddenly exploded more than doubled. At that moment, Takagi felt that the power of the Black Wolf King suddenly rose to the extreme, and it was like a mountain coming straight towards him. After all, the Green Dragon Sword in his hand was not a real one.  The magical weapon is a phantom condensed from Xuantian Qinglong Dao.

    It was only at this time that Takagi felt real regret. At this moment, if he had brought the Qinglong Sword over, he would not be in such an embarrassing situation.  And the Black Wolf King's momentum surged.  He stretched out his sharp wolf claws and smashed the Qinglong Sword into pieces.

    Takagi felt as if he had hit a big mountain, and his whole body was thrown out by the huge force like a straw.  Suddenly, Takagi felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, and the pain was unbearable, as if he felt as if his whole body was falling apart at this moment.

    Silence.  At this moment, the university hall seemed empty and silent, making people feel terrifying. At this moment, everyone felt Chi Dianwei's angry eyes, which seemed to burn the university hall, and failed again.  Well, it actually failed again, and at this moment, it was not just Chi Dianwei who was embarrassed, the entire Dafeng Dynasty felt that it had lost its luster.  Once upon a time, the barbarians killed by Dafeng were bleeding like rivers and almost flattened the grassland. But at this moment, the barbarians actually won two games in a row in the challenge.

    At this moment, the Barbarian Khan finally showed a happy smile. No one in Dafeng dared to speak, but that didn't mean that Altai didn't have the courage to speak.  Before that, he came with humility.  But with the support of the Palace of Eternal Life, he would have the confidence to challenge the behemoth Dafeng Dynasty, a kingdom that made the children of barbarians dare not cry at night.

    The White Wolf King and the Black Wolf King really made him proud. They won the battle one after another. It was time to reveal their purpose.

    Therefore, I saw no one talking to either side.  Altai stood up with a smile and said: "Your Majesty, this Sauron only achieved victory by relying on his profound cultivation. He just practiced the full moon scimitar for a longer time, and it is not considered a skill. The Blue Wolf Sword cannot be used.  , in the eyes of my Cang Lang descendants, the Full Moon Scimitar is the most powerful cultivation base. Taking this opportunity, I would like to ask your Majesty something. If I, the Cang Wolf King Fuxiu, are lucky enough to win the third game, please give me back the Cang Lang.  The sword is the wish of all my barbarian tribesmen."

    This barbarian tribe has won two victories, and it seems that they are sure of victory, and Fuxiu has also mastered the magical weapon of the full moon scimitar, which is more powerful than the magical power of the full moon scimitar of the White Wolf King Sauron.

    Therefore, at this moment, Altai had the confidence to propose the return of the Blue Wolf Sword.  Chi Dianwei smiled instead of angry. No one knew what Chi Dianwei was thinking at this moment. Although everyone could hear his anger from Chi Dianwei's laughter, at this moment, no one knew what Chi Dianwei was.  It¡¯s about what you want to think about.

    Yang Wei waved his hand and said proudly: "I haven't seen you for a few years. Altai, you did a good job, but the Canglang Sword is of no use to me. I have already given it to others. I want the Canglang Sword.  Then defeat Chu Xing first, because the Blue Wolf Sword is in his hand. This thing is very important to you, right?

    In my eyes, it is just a plaything, so I reward it casually.  "

    With these words, Altai was not taken seriously at all. Moreover, in fact, Chidianwei really did not take Cang Lang Sword seriously.?, because this thing is indeed not easy to refine, it would be better to throw it to Chu Xing as a favor.

    At this time, the faces of Altai and Mr. Fan suddenly turned pale, and even the stubborn General An Lei became unnatural.  The sacred object of the barbarians, the Blue Wolf Sword, was actually worthless in the eyes of Chi Dianwei and was given to others casually. This was the greatest insult to the barbarians.

    But who is sitting on top? It is Chi Dianwei. It is Chi Dianwei who killed the barbarians and almost wiped them out. Chi Dianwei, the greatest emperor after Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty, he is qualified to say such things.

    ?????????? The powerful cultivation level of Jindan Ci¡¯s Thunder Tribulation was as suppressed by mountains, and everyone in the hall was a little out of breath.

    This is Chi Dianwei's confidence. It doesn't matter if you win one or two games. I don't put you barbarians in my eyes at all. Chi Dianwei's words finally made him feel a little proud.

    At this time, Altai finally couldn't sit still. This kind of shame was simply unbearable. He held down the furious An Lei, and took action in front of a golden elixir master like Chi Dianwei who had three thunder tribulations. That was the same as before.  There is no difference between seeking death. There are only three golden elixir masters of the barbarians, but Altai doesn't want An Lei, his general, to be killed by Chi Dianwei for an excuse.

    Although the Palace of Eternal Life said that it would support itself, Altai would not completely count on those magicians.  Therefore, after holding down An Lei, Altai said: "Your Majesty, what you mean is that if we defeat Chu Xing, the Blue Wolf Sword can be returned to us?"

    Chi Dianwei didn't seem to really take Canglang Sword into his heart. He waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "In a competition, the winner gets what the loser gets. This is a matter of course. What's there to say?"

    When Altai heard this, he nodded immediately, fearing that Chi Dianwei would regret it. No one understood the importance of the Canglang Sword to the barbarians better than him. As a great khan, his status was not very stable. If it weren't for himself,  Even with the cultivation of Jindan, the people below have already turned against him.

    In the barbarian tribe, the Great Khan without the Cang Lang Sword is simply not justified. Therefore, at this moment, this kind of thing makes Altai walk on thin ice. Although he has the support of the Changshen Temple, without the Cang Lang Sword, he still cannot  Dare to really launch a war with Dafeng Dynasty.

    Only by truly obtaining the Blue Wolf Sword can he truly become the master of the prairie.

    Therefore, Altai quickly said: "Thank you so much, Your Majesty, Fuxiu, you will play in the third game. You must go all out and win without losing."

    These last two sentences were radiated with spiritual power. Fuxiu outside heard them clearly. A determined expression suddenly appeared on that delicate face, and his cold eyes were filled with murderous intent.  She stabbed Chu Xing, this man who made her taste what failure was, this man who didn't even care about her, Fuxiu had long thought of being able to face this guy head-on, and then use her own strength to hit her hard  Defeat him.

    Full Moon Scimitar, at the Sihai Restaurant on Zhuque Street, Fuxiu was just trying to sow discord and did not dare to use the real power of the Full Moon Scimitar. Therefore, she was very unconvinced. How could she be raped by such a person?  A man who looks like a scholar is defeated.

    Therefore, after hearing the Khan's order, Fuxiu's spiritual energy burst out all over his body. His whole body was as wild and unruly as a wild horse, and his whole body turned into a real whirlwind and flew up to the dragon platform.

    Fu Xiu looked at Chu Xing rudely, looked at his opponent up and down with provocative eyes and said, "Chu Xing, right? Come up quickly. I want you to know what it means to be brave and what it means to be truly brave."  Son of the wolf, I will make you tremble in the face of true power."

    As soon as she finished speaking, a silvery-white light flashed in Fuxiu's hand as smooth as white jade, and a scimitar with a faint milky white light appeared in her hand.  The scimitar of the full moon, the mountain-holding treasure of the barbarians, the most powerful weapon under the Cang Lang Sword. The scimitar of the full moon, the real weapon of killing, has been passed down to this day. I don¡¯t know how many people have been killed by this weapon of the barbarians.  people.

    Along with the full moon scimitar, there is also a set of full moon scimitar sword techniques, and the full moon that Black Wolf King Sauron used when he turned defeat and won was exactly the full moon scimitar sword technique. This full moon scimitar sword technique  Cooperating with the spiritual beast; Wolf King, it can explode with huge and destructive power.  And if you actually use the Full Moon Scimitar, it will produce an unimaginable killing power.

    At this time, what I felt from the full moon scimitar was the murderous intention of the crescent moon, which was like an icy war bow on the third night of September. It was a kind of ruthless power that made people feel it.  It makes people feel the breath of death emanating from it. This kind of power makes Fuxiu's whole person become as cold as an iceberg that has not melted for thousands of years.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 280: The Killing Intent of the Blue Wolf Divine Sword

    It is said that the Blue Wolf Sword brings the blessings of the Blue Wolf King and protects the descendants of the Blue Wolf, while the full moon scimitar burns the entire grassland with the endless anger of the Blue Wolf King.

    Chu Xing felt the powerful killing intent erupted from the Full Moon Scimitar, but he turned into a white light and headed straight for the Shenglong Platform. After boarding the Shenglong Platform, Chu Xing felt that the entire Shenglong Platform was being destroyed.  Fuxiu's endless sword intent was shrouded.  The full moon scimitar kills the world, it cultivates the ruthless way, and the biting coldness comes straight to Chu Xing.

    But Chu Xing looked at Fuxiu as if he didn't feel anything at all and said: "The biggest killer under the Canglang Throne, your Khan really trusts you, and he actually gave this magical weapon to you.  You, woman, woman, if I can defeat you the first time, I can defeat you the second time. You strike first, otherwise you will have no chance to strike."

    Fuxiu was furious. Although she was a woman, among the three barbarian wolves, she was allowed to hold the full-moon scimitar. From this point, it could be seen that Fuxiu, whether in terms of talent or cultivation, was  He is the leader among the three barbarian wolves. When has he ever been ridiculed like this?

    Therefore, Chu Xing's words greatly stimulated Fuxiu's inner world. In an instant, Fuxiu's suppressed anger burst out. Silver-white rays of light burst out from the full moon scimitar at this moment.  Crescent moon, the crescent moon hanging far above the nine heavens.

    At this moment, it seems that it is the source of the endless coldness in the ruthless ancient legend. The crescent moon illuminates the sorrows of the past and present. The desert border, the picturesque Jiangnan, everything seems to be  All under this round of bright moon.

    It¡¯s so cold that it¡¯s incredible, so cold that you can feel the pain of this moment.  As if there is an indescribable coldness, a crescent moon slowly rises above the willow branches on the moon, with murderous intent looming, illuminating a clear spring.

    Fuxiu¡¯s spiritual energy slowly flowed out like a clear spring, instantly.  Powerful killing intent burst out, and the full moon scimitar also became perfect at this moment, and a round moon shone above the nine heavens.

    And at this moment, facing the sword intent falling from the sky, as smooth as mercury falling on the ground.

    Chu Xing used the Hidden Sword Technique, and a bone sword appeared in his right hand. This sword appeared just now.  An extremely powerful sword intent burst out, soaring straight into the sky, and in an instant, it tore apart the sword intent formed by the full moon scimitar.

    And the Full Moon Scimitar seemed to have no way to compete with it. With a cry, the killing intent retreated into the scimitar in Fuxiu's hand. At this moment, Fuxiu was extremely surprised.  He stared blankly at the white bone sword in Chu Xing's hand, looking at its aura.  Judging from the reaction of the Full Moon Scimitar, this should be the sacred object of the barbarians, the Blue Wolf Sword.

    But Fuxiu didn¡¯t understand why Chu Xing was able to use the Wolf Sword, even though it was a sacred object of the barbarians. After Chu Xing burst out with the sword light that shot straight into the sky.  Fuxiu knew very clearly in his heart that at this moment, the barbarian tribe's sacred objects were no longer owned by the barbarian tribe.

    Chu Xing has already refined the Cang Lang Sword.  No matter what the situation was, Fuxiu became anxious when facing Chu Xing who was holding the Wolf Sword.

    No one knows what the Blue Wolf Sword represents better than the barbarians.  The Canglang Sword of the barbarians is the representative of the Canglang King in the human world, guarding this vast grassland on the grassland in place of the Canglang King's great will.

    Twenty years ago, Chi Dianwei launched a great war to wipe out the barbarians, and defeated the previous owner of the Canglang Sword, Dahan Bailu, before bringing the Canglang Sword back to the Dafeng Dynasty.

    "I just didn't expect that today, twenty years later, Fuxiu would be able to see up close what a great existence the Canglang Sword is.

    Only by feeling the huge momentum of the Canglang Sword at a close distance can we truly feel the greatness of Canglang. As a descendant of Canglang, Fuxiu became energetic for a moment.

    " Barbarian sacred objects like this must be in the hands of barbarian people and cannot be in the hands of outsiders.

    So, at this moment.  The full moon scimitar in Fuxiu's hand was held a little tighter, and she vowed to kill Chu Xing, even if she faced the Cang Lang Sword.

    Fuxiu also raised the full-moon scimitar with joy and fearlessness. In an instant, the full-moon scimitar flashed with brilliance and emitted endless sword light like silver-white lightning. He clearly knew the powerful power of the Canglang Sword, and clearly knew the power of the Canglang Sword.  The Wolf Sword was a great existence, but at this moment, Fuxiu still rushed forward without fear.

    As a descendant of Canglang, she knows very well what the Canglang Sword means to the barbarians.  Therefore, Fuxiu did not wait for the Khan's order and rushed forward waving the full moon scimitar as white as the moonlight.

    And at this moment, even Chi Dianwei cheered up and looked at that dayUnder the bright moon in the sky, looking at the sword as pale as snow in Chu Xing's hand, the sword exuding a dark pale white light, he felt a burst of emotion in his heart. He did not expect that Chu Xing was actually there.  He refined the Blue Wolf Sword in a short period of time. Such a talent was rare in the Dafeng Dynasty. It is estimated that by then, there will be no problem in entering the Imperial Academy.

    Thinking of this, Chi Dianwei also felt a burst of emotion. Unfortunately, his relationship with the Chu family has been difficult to repair.  However, I heard that the relationship between Chu Xing and the Chu family is not very good, so they can be roped in.

    Therefore, Chi Dianwei nodded and said: "Interesting, really interesting. I didn't expect that a female doll could play this thing so well. It can be regarded as a lot of effort.

    " Altai, that's right. You must have put in a lot of effort to reach this level with the three barbarian wolves.  However, all your hard work has been in vain."

    The Cang Lang Sword completely suppressed the Full Moon Scimitar in terms of momentum. Victory would be a matter of time. Therefore, Chi Dianwei was also thinking about joking now.

    Chu Xing, this time will definitely win. This is Chi Dianwei¡¯s incomparable trust in Chu Xing.

    But at this moment, the Great Khan Altai felt waves of pressure. As a barbarian, the Great Khan was very sensitive to the Full Moon Scimitar. He could clearly feel it in Chu Xing's hand through the mirror.  It is a real Cang Lang Sword, definitely not a fake.  At this moment, it seemed as if clear rays of light were coming straight to Altai.

    ¡°If he can get the Canglang Sword, then his status in the prairie will be secure.

    Altai had never been so eager to get the Canglang Sword again, and even his palms broke out in cold sweat. An Lei was also staring at the Canglang Sword, staring at the pale white sword that burst out.  Hanging sword energy.

    ??Suddenly, the sword energy flooded the entire Shenglong Platform, just waiting for the deafening impact of weapons in the light, like rain hitting banana trees.

    ??The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword energy is overflowing, like the light of death bursting out at this moment, and at this moment, the full moon scimitar in Fuxiu's hand gradually becomes invincible.

    The Full Moon Scimitar can counterbalance the impact of the Blue Wolf Sword a hundred times, which is already quite remarkable.  You know, the Blue Wolf Sword can completely suppress the Full Moon Scimitar. If at this moment, Fuxiu can really let go of his hands and feet to collide with Chu Xing, then maybe there will still be a trace of existence.  the possibility of victory.

    At this moment, Fuxiu actually didn't dare to gamble. She couldn't afford it. If at this moment, she really dared to fight against Chu Xing regardless of everything, then at this moment, it would mean that the barbarians and the  There is no longer any possibility of reconciliation in the Dafeng Dynasty.  This time, it is just a test process of Altai towards the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing still felt the hesitation in Fuxiu's heart.  And at this moment, the real explosion came to the end in the smoothness of the full moon scimitar.

    At this moment, the sword energy was really formed and headed straight into the sky. At this moment, the invincible power that could really be felt, the burst of the Blue Wolf Sword made people feel  The power of terror.

    At this time, Fuxiu also clearly felt the fear of the Full Moon Scimitar. This fear was a fear from the heart. Facing the comprehensive suppression of the Blue Wolf Sword, it was impossible for the Full Moon Scimitar not to be afraid.  .

    At this moment, the Cang Lang Sword in Chu Xing's hand burst out with overwhelming destructive power like the sun in the sky.

    At this moment, I can really feel the joyful pressure that burst out at this moment, the real suppressive power, the real power of the Wolf Sword, and the pale sword light, in this  In an instant, he turned into a wolf standing in the sky, looking down at everything under his feet.

    The Wolf God, the true incarnation of the Wolf God, the sacred object of the barbarians, the Wolf God, finally came here again at this moment.

    At this moment, Fuxiu was actually extremely frightened, because almost all of the mental pressure of the Wolf God was concentrated on Fuxiu.

    Because the Wolf God could clearly feel that what he had just fought against was the full moon scimitar in Fuxiu's hand. At this moment, the Wolf God was really angry. Who dared to go against the will of the Wolf God? Even if it was  The Full Moon Scimitar did not dare to go against the will of the Wolf God. Therefore, facing Fuxiu's behavior, the Wolf God was extremely angry. It would never allow its dignity to be provoked in any way.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing truly realized a powerful killing intention. At this moment, what he could really see wasThe killing intent contained in the magical power, the real cold killing intent. At this moment, Chu Xing himself truly felt that once this killing intent broke out, it would form a ruthless attack.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 281: Admit defeat and gamble.

    Just one wolf claw suppressed it like the weight of a mountain. In the sky, the full moon fell instantly, turning into a white aura and disappearing into the vast void.

    The full moon scimitar became dim and flew back to Fuxiu's hand.  Fuxiu stared at the huge wolf in the sky with his mouth agape. Only the Wolf Sword can burst out such a powerful and irresistible force. Only the Blue Wolf Sword can truly and completely destroy the enemy at this moment.  Suppressing the Full Moon Scimitar.

    Fuxiu was unwilling to give in. The full moon scimitar quickly scratched the white jade wrist. Immediately, blood spattered and quickly formed mysterious symbols in the mid-air. Summoning, the summoning method of the barbarians, this  This kind of summoning is not summoning the Blue Wolf King at all, because Fuxiu knows how powerful the Blue Wolf Sword is, and the Green Wolf King is also vulnerable to the Blue Wolf Sword.  Therefore, Fuxiu had no intention of summoning the Blue Wolf King.

    With the Blue Wolf Sword in hand, Chu Xing was able to completely suppress the Blue Wolf King.  At this time, Mr. Fan in the main hall changed his expression and said: "Great Khan, Fuxiu wants to summon the Fire Wolf King. I don't know if she can control the power of the Fire Wolf King."

    Rumor has it that this time the barbarians came with the Blue Wolf King. Before this moment, no one knew who was in the control of the Fire Wolf King.  It is just a legend that the Fire Wolf King was brought by a young master of the barbarian tribe.

    Until now, everyone knows that the Emotional Fire Wolf King is in the hands of Fuxiu. This time Fuxiu was really cornered by Chu Xing, so he desperately summoned the Fire Wolf King.

    But at this moment, only Mr. Fan can truly understand the danger Fuxiu is facing at this time.  In fact, before coming, he also knew that Fuxiu had forcibly practiced the magical power of summoning the Fire Wolf King in order to ensure the smooth completion of this trial.

    ¡°Actually, if you summon the Green Wolf King, it would be relatively easy.

    But, in such a matter.  To summon the Green Wolf King and summon his own spiritual beast, Fuxiu would not use the Bloody Talisman or the Void Condensation Talisman to summon it.

    Only by summoning a powerful being like the Fire Wolf King can we truly compete with Chu Xing.

    But here Altai immediately prostrated himself on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, we admit defeat in this round. Fuxiu is no match for Chu Xing."

    Altai can also clearly feel that in such a situation, if he dares not to admit defeat, then it is difficult to say whether Fuxiu is in danger in such a matter.

    Fuxiu is a genius of the barbarians and one of the three barbarian wolves that Altai deliberately cultivated. Therefore, Altai gave up defeat so happily.

    Hearing that the barbarian Khan fell to the ground and proclaimed his vassal status made Chi Dianwei very happy.  It's a real feeling of being on top.

    Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu usually pretend to be geniuses, but they didn't expect that they would actually embarrass me. On the other hand, Chu Xing, on the other hand, brought quite a few surprises to me.

    Therefore, Chi Dianwei said in a very happy mood: "Well, since you have already admitted defeat, I am not in line with your common understanding. Send an order, the barbarians have already admitted defeat. Give this guy Chu Xing a meritorious award and wait for the reward."  "

    These words were said very happily. In fact, even Chidianwei himself did not expect that one day he would actually say such heartfelt words.

    And at this moment, Chu Xing actually thought that he could kill Fuxiu, but at this moment.  Chi Dianwei finally passed down the message.  At the end of the game, it was actually no big deal, at least that's what Chu Xing thought.  At this moment, he was thinking about killing Fuxiu, but since His Majesty has already said so.

    Chu Xing really wants to kill Fuxiu again.  But I don¡¯t have the guts to do this.

    Therefore, after putting away the Canglang Sword, Chu Xing left without looking back, leaving Fuxiu standing there alone on the stage stupidly.

    The powerful power Chu Xing showed before may mean that there is nothing that cannot be opened.

    But Chu Xing did not kill Fuxiu, which is a very good and positive signal. Otherwise, there is really nothing bad to say about such a thing.

    After Chu Xing received Chi Dianwei's order, he was actually very confused in his heart. What was going on? He could only reluctantly collect the Wolf Sword that exuded the light of death.

    This is very surprising, and it is a problem that everyone has really seen.  Chi Dianwei's face was finally saved.

    In the Chu family, Chi Dianwei actually wanted to teach Chu Xing and the others a lesson on behalf of the royal family, but after all, Chi Dianwei has no realThere are many ways to grasp these gaps.

    Moreover, in such a matter, they were lucky enough to see a treasure like the Canglang Sword. Therefore, in such a matter, they must get the Canglang Sword themselves, otherwise  , even the Great Khan Altai would not have a life.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, Altai can actually be said to have no way out.

    In such a situation, Altai and Chu Feiying looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong.

    Chu Feiying refined the Canglang Sword because he himself did not expect that Chu Xing had such ability. You know, it was the Canglang Sword. The Dafeng Dynasty had not researched it for more than 20 years.  How is this thing refined?

    However, to challenge the limit, something like this happened right in front of them.  At this time, Altai saw that Fuxiu was not seriously injured, so he let go of his worries.

    However, on such a matter, Altai also spent at least 90% of his thoughts on Canglang Sword. At this time, Chu Xing had not really returned to his seat, but at this moment, the Fire Wolf King's  The powerful force that tears everything apart finally reappears.

    And at this moment, the Fire Wolf King roared happily, how refreshing it is, what a training it is, it is so simple to be able to really do this at this moment.  Freedom, that is true unfettered freedom.

    The Fire Wolf King did not disappear, which made Chu Xing stunned. Could it be that it was celebrating the New Year?  It seems impossible.

    But at this moment, the main hall of the university hall is indeed a bit chaotic, really chaotic, and it can really reach the kind of unbearable atmosphere.

    Altai thought for a while and then said: "Your Majesty, since the Wolf Sword has appeared, it is a sacred object that I am satisfied with. Therefore, I hope that Your Majesty will allow us to have a duel. The bet is the Wolf Sword."

    In fact, there is something that Altai has not said clearly, that is, in the middle of such a thing, that is, they have been supporting themselves and are still resentful of the Dafeng Dynasty, although the Dafeng Dynasty and the barbarians still seem to be the sovereign state.  The relationship between the vassal states, but everyone knows that a war is inevitable, it is just a matter of sooner or later.

    And Chi Dianwei also said in a funny way: "You have all given up. What else are you trying to compete with? What else are you using to compete? Could it be that it's not possible to let these three young people fight Chu Xing together?  Besides, I gave the Blue Wolf Sword to Chu Xing as a reward, and this thing already belongs to him. How can I keep my words from my words?"

    It¡¯s really hard to say what this means. Not all people can have such a face, but the Canglang Sword, the Canglang Sword that exudes powerful pressure, seems to be suspended in the sky like the scorching sun dominating the entire sky.  In the sky.

    And this is the most fatal temptation for the barbarians. Even if he dies, Altai still wants to let the tribesmen take the Wolf Sword back.

    This time, Altai knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, we barbarians dare not compare with the Celestial Kingdom. After seeing the students of the Celestial Kingdom, we deeply feel our own shortcomings. Therefore, we are willing to give up our only  A place in Taixue is given up. We are willing to gamble with the only place in Taixue. If we win, this place belongs to Chu Xing. If we fail, then please Chu Xing to return the Cang Lang Sword to us. We are willing to do it forever.  Surrender to the Dafeng Dynasty. From generation to generation, we will never betray."

    This is a beautiful thing to say. Chidian Weixiong is a man of great wisdom. He also knows that if he believes this at this moment, he would be an idiot. Barbarians have always been begging for mercy when facing strong men. They will say anything cheap. If they can bite their master,  If so, it would be rude.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chi Dianwei didn't care much about these words, but he was more concerned about the Imperial College's quota.

    You know, in order to take care of those weak countries and nations, Taixue stipulates that they have a quota for Taixue. If the barbarians are willing to give it up, then the Dafeng Dynasty should have one more student who enters Taixue. This is very important to Dafeng.  North Korea is also very beneficial news.

    Therefore, Chi Dianwei pondered for a while and said: "Chu Qing family, what do you think of Altai's proposal?" Chu Xing's relationship with the Chu family is not very good, and it is not an exaggeration to say bad.  , but Chu Xing is a member of the Chu family after all, and he can't get around the Chu family no matter what. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Chu Feiying to come forward.

    At this time, the hearts of the three masters were actually boiling. It was so rare to get a place in the Imperial Academy. Hua Tianxiong and Takagi, two unworthy descendants, actually lost at this critical moment.If you lose the competition, otherwise, you would still have a chance to compete for this Imperial Academy spot.  Having a place in the Imperial College is very beneficial to the growth of the family, and they know this very well.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 282: Conspiracy

    Chu Feiying agreed without saying a word: "It's a gamble. I'll let that little guy take a gamble."

    These words were neat and tidy, and Chi Dianwei was very happy. He really made Dafeng Chao proud.  However, when I thought about it, I didn't have a good relationship with the Chu family. The Chu family had a genius like Chu Meng, and there was a rising star like Chu Xing. It seemed like they should sort it out.  , otherwise, it will be difficult for my Yang family to survive.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Chi Dianwei secretly sent a message to Altai: "Altai, do you not want to win this competition?"

    Altai was stunned for a moment. He didn't understand why Chi Dianwei would do this. But he was also like an old fox. His expression changed and he immediately returned to his original state, but he said secretly: "Your Majesty, I don't understand this matter. We  The desire of the barbarians for the Wolf Sword is unimaginable, and I don¡¯t know what kind of victory your Majesty is talking about.¡±

    In fact, according to Altai's thinking, since Chu Xing said that he has the Cang Lang Sword, even if Sauron and the three of them go together, it is hard to say whether he will be Chu Xing's opponent, but with the help of Chi Dianwei  , this may or may not be an accident.

    As expected, Chi Dianwei sent a message and said: "You don't have to worry about this. If you want to win the game, just say that you don't want to take advantage of Chu Xing. The game will continue tomorrow. By then, it will naturally be in your favor. You can get Cang Xing's victory."  Wolf Sword, what you have to do is help me kill Chu Xing."

    At this time, Altai had a look of realization. So that's it. It seems that the rise of the Chu family has also made Chi Dianwei very entangled. With such a powerful Chu family, even Chi Dianwei can't sleep due to such a thing.  of.

    Therefore, Altai quickly stood up and said: "Your Majesty. Although the Chu family leader agreed to this matter, after all, Chu Xing has just fought a battle, and the next game will be one-on-three. What we barbarians respect are heroes.  But I won't take advantage of this matter. I hope your majesty can move the game to this time tomorrow to give Chu Xing some rest."

    This is what I said.  It sounds grand, but I don't think that if I fight one-on-three, I will actually have a huge advantage.  And Chi Dianwei thought the same way. As expected, he took advantage of the situation and nodded and said: "That's very good. Then the game will be postponed until tomorrow. Let's disperse."

    Regarding what happened today, Chu Feiying and the other two monks were at a loss, while Gao Yuntian, the head of the Gao family, also had a confused look on his face as he left the university hall.  He immediately found Chu Feiying, and the two sat in the Chu family's carriage together. At this time, Hua Wushuang, the head of the Hua family, also came up. Chi Dianwei's performance today was really abnormal.

    Chu Xing has the advantage, which can be clearly seen. Even if the three barbarian wolves come together, Chu Xing will be able to suppress them all with the help of the Blue Wolf Sword.  But at this time, it seems a bit ridiculous that the game has been postponed to tomorrow because of Altai's words.

    ??????????????????? But Chi Dianwei did something light and important in matters like this.  It's very natural, as if things are just as they should be.

    Although the three major families are fighting, they themselves also know that they have a common enemy, that is the royal family Yang family. This is the biggest enemy of the three major families. Therefore.  On an issue like this, the three masters gathered together to discuss it and see what the matter was like.

    The old guy Hua Wushuang is very thin and looks like a scholar, but a guy like this is a gloomy guy.  Wearing a green shirt, he looks like a dog-headed strategist, but when it comes to a problem like this, no one will underestimate Hua Wushuang.

    The Hua family and the Yang family are very close, and they are also one of the three major families. It can be said that they are a character who pleases both sides.

    Hua Wushuang is an insidious villain, and you never know when you will fall into his trap. Therefore, Chu Feiying and Gao Yuntian are still very wary of Hua Wushuang.

    At this time, Hua Wushuang gently touched his beard and said, "Old Chu, what do you think about this matter? Could it be that he has other thoughts?"

    Chu Feiying had been thinking about such a thing for a long time, and after thinking for a while he said: "Maybe, in such a question, after all, if it is said that he rewarded the Cang Lang Sword to Chu Xing, then  This seems to have an ulterior motive.

    Thinking about it now, maybe it was just to use the help of the barbarians to deal with Chu Xing. His Majesty can definitely do this, and he can do it cleanly. I wonder what Chu Xing will do.  "

    The three old foxes were very clear about Chi Dianwei's thoughts, although they did not hear any connection between Chi Dianwei and Altai.Yes, but since things have changed like this, it would be normal if there was some kind of agreement between them on such an issue.

    Therefore, at this time, Gao Yuntian also said: "I am afraid that this matter is not that simple in your mind. The Cang Lang Sword is a disaster. It was awarded to Chu Xing. I think it is probably Chu Tian."  Nan's talent is so great. His Majesty doesn't want to see Chu Tiannan's son grow up so quickly. Therefore, at such a time, he plans to use the help of barbarians to deal with Chu Xing. I think it is precisely because of this.  One of the reasons, therefore, was the postponement of the game under such circumstances.

    "If this is not the case, then I really can't imagine why Your Majesty stopped such a game when we were sure of victory. This is not consistent with His Majesty's character.

    "Lao Chu, it seems that your grandson is in danger. If my guess is correct, then His Majesty did not even think about protecting the Canglang Sword this time. Otherwise, this matter would not have happened.  He rewarded your family Chu Xing with the Blue Wolf Sword, but actually he had no good intentions in the first place.  "

    "Which of these three family heads is not an old fox? On such a question, he clearly saw Chi Dianwei's tricks.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the three masters sat back together to discuss what the next step should be.  Chi Dianwei didn't deal with the Chu family because of Chu Meng's matter, but he didn't say that this guy was going to let the Chu family go. A Chu Meng in the Chu family was already a headache for Chi Dianwei. If it happened again at this time,  If there is a genius like Chu Xing, then what will happen to the Yang family's status in such matters.

    At this time, Altai just came to the door, and gave the Chu family a reason that was not easy to refuse, a place in the imperial college. Such a thing meant that the Chu family knew it was a trap, but they would still jump into it.

    Chu Feiying nodded and said: "It seems that His Majesty can't help being lonely. He wants to take action against the three major families, but he has long known that the ambitious Emperor will not give up so easily. Let Chu Xing do this tomorrow.  Just pay more attention, kid. If Chu Xing can't even handle this kind of thing, then he will never be able to achieve anything in his life at this time."

    In fact, at this time, Chu Feiying was a little hesitant, but because what Chu Xing showed was really too eye-catching.  It's so eye-catching that it's shocking.

    Therefore, on such a question, Chu Feiying is actually quite clear about Chu Xing's combat effectiveness. If this kid can bring a miracle to himself, that would be good, but the three barbarian wolves, in the end,  We also have to check what kind of methods there will be. The three major families dispersed. Regarding such a problem, Chu Xing did not leave. He had to wait for Chi Dianwei's summons.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei and Altai were the only two people left in the university hall. The two looked at each other with hostility. This was very certain. Chi Dianwei wanted to completely destroy Altai.  Lose.

    He himself was able to unify the barbarians and accomplish what Taizu had not been able to accomplish. Therefore, he wanted to deal with Altai Chidianwei quickly.

    " And Chi Dianwei almost didn't destroy the barbarians. For Altai, such a thing is also a blood feud. If it weren't for the purpose of spying on the details of the Dafeng Dynasty, Altai would not come here.

    These two people who are the same enemies can actually sit quietly together, but it¡¯s just a trick of fate.

    At this time, Chidian Weicai said: "Altai, let me tell you something. Chu Xing is definitely not as simple as he appears. He can refine the Cang Lang Sword. From this point, we can also see that this boy Chu Xing  It is very powerful, so even though you are three to one, you still need to make Fuxiu and the others prepared, otherwise, it will be you barbarians who will suffer the consequences, so don¡¯t blame me for not warning you when the time comes."

    In this case, Chi Dianwei is a bit over-the-top. At this time, Chi Dianwei actually said that he wanted to weaken the influence of the Chu family. Therefore, he had this idea and wanted to implement it.  Even if it is a relationship that can really be seen by people, he will not hesitate to win over Altai.

    At this time, Altai was of course very happy. Obviously, this was a chance for them to fight for a day.

    But at this time, Chidianwei actually wanted to beat Altai. Don't think that three to one would guarantee victory.

    At a time like this, Altai actually understood very well that it was indeed time for the barbarians to make a last stand.  (To be continued)

    ps: I watched it yesterday?I subscribed for less than 300 yuan, so four chapters were not updated. Haha, this book doesn¡¯t seem to be doing very well.

 Text Chapter 283 Arrangement

    If he succeeds, then Altai will go back with the Blue Wolf Sword to suppress the unconvinced tribesmen and unify the barbarians. With the support of the Eternal Life Palace, he may not have the strength to compete with the Dafeng Dynasty, but if he said that he lost this time  As for the competition, it's hard to say whether he can keep his position as a prodigy after the defeat.

    Fortunately, at this time, Altai also saw a little hope, because Chi Dianwei actually wanted to check and balance the Chu family and destroy Chu Xing. This was also an opportunity for Altai.

    Therefore, this guy from Altai quickly prostrated himself and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to serve your Majesty whole-heartedly. Please give me your advice."

    If Chidianwei can call him over, then there will naturally be a way to teach him at this time, otherwise, it would be in vain to come to him.

    Chi Dianwei thought for a while, and seemed to be a little hesitant in his heart, but in the end the interests of the royal family prevailed. At this time, Chi Dianwei said calmly: "Canglang Sword, I didn't expect Chu Xing to come in so early.  Refining, but I still did some tricks on the Canglang Sword. If someone activates the Canglang Sword with all their strength for a long time, then in such a thing, it means that there is a certain probability of being affected.  Backlash.

    This is the secret technique of my royal family, and it is difficult to detect easily. Therefore, you ask the three barbarian wolves to delay as much time as possible. As long as you can wait until the boy Chu Xing is attacked by the Cang Lang Sword, that will be a good opportunity for you to take action.  .  But you also have to remember that you only have one chance like this, and you must seize it, otherwise, when this happens, you will only have the fate of failure.  "

    Naturally, Altai kept it in mind and left happily.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei summoned Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu again.  These two people failed in the competition, which made Chi Dianwei very unhappy, but after all, the two people had power behind them, and the two of them performed very well. At this time, Chi Dianwei was  When employing people, therefore.  Only then did they summon the two of them.

    Sitting on the high dragon chair, Chi Dianwei first said seriously: "You two are talking about the hopes of our Dafeng Dynasty. In the future, we will still assist the prince in governing the world, but look at you, I  How can I safely leave the Dafeng Dynasty to your management?

    "You can't even beat the two young men from the barbarian tribe, and that kid Chu Xing got an advantage for nothing. Do you know what everyone is saying now?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you willing to watch something like this happen?  "

    This incident is actually a lesson.  Chi Dianwei thought about using the two of them, but he always had to beat them up. Otherwise, the tempers of these two people would definitely cause trouble for Chi Dianwei.

    Therefore, regarding a matter like this, Yang Wei's words made Hua Tianxiong and Takagi feel a little speechless, as if they couldn't say anything.

    therefore.  Regarding such a thing, in fact, what everyone really thinks about such a problem is always a manifestation of what they really see.  And it means that they have truly realized the gap between themselves and Chu Xing.

    Although Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu didn't think much of this guy Chu Xing.  But now at least the behavior shown by Chu Xing made the two of them look up to him.

    Hua Tianxiong and Takagi naturally confessed one after another.  Chi Dianwei saw that his beating worked at least on the surface. Therefore, at this time, he still thought about it and said: "Forget it, I can't blame you. If Chu Xing can win this time, it will actually be Cang Xing who wins more."  Thanks to the Wolf Sword. Tomorrow Chu Xing will bring the Wolf Sword to a duel with the three barbarian wolves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Canglang Sword.  The restraint on the barbarians is quite great, so at this time, I think it is not certain who will win and who will lose.  But the possibility of a disastrous defeat for both is still relatively high.

    And it is said that in such a process, the three barbarian wolves will definitely be injured.  The mission of the two of you is actually to ambush them.  Ambush them on their way back.

    We must not allow the three barbarian wolves to return to the barbarian tribe, otherwise, it will sooner or later be a threat to our Dafeng Dynasty.  "

    Chi Dianwei knows this matter best. The threat of the three barbarian wolves is indeed very huge. Therefore, for such a problem, Chi Dianwei is prepared with both hands.

    One is that Altai hopes that Altai can let the three barbarian wolves kill this guy Chu Xing, which makes the people of the Chu family feel the pressure. Another point is that excellent people like the three barbarian wolves cannot stay.  If so, sooner or later it will be a threat to Dafeng Dynasty.

    &nbsp; Therefore, in such a matter, Chidianwei does not want the three barbarian wolves to escape, and if he kills the three people before they grow up, it is still a good choice in such a matter.  .  But it's best if something like this has nothing to do with the royal family.

    ¡° If it¡¯s what Hua Tianxiong and Takagi did, then in this situation, this is actually a good choice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chidianwei can definitely say that Hua Tianxiong and Takagi lost the match because they were not convinced, and that¡¯s why he took action.  At this time, he found Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu.

    Anyway, this is what Chidianwei means. At this time, Hua Tianxiong thought for a while and said: "It is an honor for both of us to share your Majesty's worries, but at this time, Barbarian Saburo has this guy Altai escorting him.  There are also General An Lei and Mr. Fan. These two people are not easy to provoke.

    We only have one chance for such an action. If we fail to do so once, then they will be prepared and it will be really hard to do such a thing.

    After all, it is quite difficult for us to face the protection of the golden elixir master.  "

    Altai is naturally a master of golden elixirs.  Otherwise, he would not be qualified to communicate face-to-face with Chi Dianwei. Although Hua Tianxiong lost the fight, if he used his trump card, there would still be no problem in dealing with the three barbarian wolves.

    What's more, Chi Dianwei said that in such a matter, at least Chu Xing and the three barbarian wolves would lose both sides. Therefore, Hua Tianxiong also felt that there was no big problem.

    " However, if Altai is also here, the outcome is still hard to say. After all, Altai is a master of the golden elixir. With the protection of the master of the golden elixir, the three barbarian wolves are relatively safe.

    This is also one of the reasons why Hua Tianxiong is afraid. After all, they are half-step golden elixir masters. Although they are Dzogchen masters, their level is very different from the real golden elixir masters who transform their spiritual consciousness into magic.

    Chi Dianwei nodded and said: "Tianxiong is indeed thoughtful. Don't worry, you are all the future pillars of the Dafeng Dynasty. I will not watch you die. As for Altai and others, at a time like this, in fact,  Someone is holding it back.

    They will not go back together at a time like this. Instead, you just said that you have to face the three barbarian wolves.

    What you have to do is to eradicate them without leaving any traces.  "

    This is actually Chidianwei's way of balancing. Anyway, in such a matter, what they really value is the interests of the Yang family. Some of the three major families are too powerful.

    Then Chi Dianwei will find a way to suppress or eliminate the barbarians. If the barbarians go too far, they will also be beaten. This time, Chi Dianwei wants to solve the barbarian affairs once and for all. If they march to fight, then Chi Dianwei will  Nature will not be unfamiliar.

    And he is not afraid of the barbarians, but at this time, he is still unwilling to see the rise of the three barbarian wolves. On such a matter, he himself also wants to take advantage of the youth and naivety of Hua Tianxiong and Takagi, directly  Kill the three barbarian wolves.

    Therefore, on this issue, Chi Dianwei thought of using the barbarians to kill Chu Xing, but he also thought of letting Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu kill the three barbarian wolves.  And no matter who succeeds in such a thing, Chi Dianwei will be the only one who will benefit from it.

    But, if Chi Dianwei said it at this time, Hua Tianxiong and Takagi would have no room to refute.

    This time, the two of them lost to the barbarian young people in the competition. This was a shame for the two of them. If they wanted to wash away the shame of these words, they must kill the three barbarian wolves.

    No matter what method is used, the barbarian Saburo must be eliminated.

    Therefore, Chidianwei seized on the two weaknesses of Hua Tianxiong and Takagi to make them serve him willingly.

    At this time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t know that he would be plotted, but Chu Feiying saw some clues about this.

    Therefore, after returning to the Chu family, he immediately summoned Chu Xing and said, "Chu Xing, this is an opportunity for you. If Chu Meng gets to Taixue, if you think you can win and get to Taixue with the help of the barbarian's quota, then  With the support of you, Sister Chu Meng, my Chu family will not be prosperous. But in a matter like this, I don¡¯t think His Majesty will let you win easily. Therefore, whatever happens on the stage tomorrow will not matter.  It¡¯s possible, but you have to be careful not to fall into their trap.¡±

    Chu Xing also felt strange, so he nodded.Said: "There are obviously four fights that can be held today, but His Majesty has postponed it to the day after tomorrow. If you say there is nothing fishy in this, I don't believe it. However, everything still depends on the fists. I am confident that I can win."  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 284 Everyone has his own purpose

    Not many people in the Chu family regarded Chu Tiannan and Chu Xing as their own, and even others in the Dafeng Dynasty regarded Chu Xing and his son as country bumpkins.

    But these people do not include Chu Feiying. Of course, Chu Feiying is also the head of the Chu family. There are some things that he has to consider in the interests of the family.

    But this time Chu Xing was going to fight against the three barbarian wolves, and Chu Feiying had to take care of him no matter what.  After telling Chu Xing that there was something fishy about this matter and asking him to be careful, Chu Feiying shot out a white light and transformed into an elixir that was suspended in the air and emitted a silver-white light.

    Chu Feiying said at this time: "This is the Thunder Tribulation Pill. If you take the Thunder Tribulation Pill, you will have a 50% chance of surviving the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Pill. This is very important to your half-step Golden Pill."  For people at the top, it is still very useful.

    ?????????????????????????? If there is an accident that cannot be solved by oneself during the competition, then just take this Thunder Tribulation Pill and decisively go through the thunder tribulation. In this way, the three barbarian wolves will not occasionally pose any threat.

    In addition, there is a jade slip that records the Alchemy Sutra, which is an heirloom given to the ancestors of the Chu family when they followed Taizu in the Northern and Southern War. Unfortunately, no one in my Chu family knows how to make elixirs, so this thing is also  This is given to you, I hope you can use it in the future.

    "After all, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Taixue. There may be masters in alchemy. If you don't understand the Alchemy Sutra, you can ask them for advice."  "

    Alchemy, this is not something that anyone who wants to learn can learn it. Alchemy actually requires talent. No matter what, if you want to learn alchemy during such a process.  Inheritance and guidance are both essential.

    You must at least have the inheritance of alchemy. The Alchemy Sutra is actually such a inheritance, but alchemy also needs someone to guide you, otherwise.  If you explore alone, you will take many detours.

    No one in the Chu family practices the Alchemy Sutra. It can be seen from this that the Alchemy Sutra is not so easy to learn.

    And once Chu Xing arrives at Taixue, things will be a little different. Taixue has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are many masters in it. If Chu Xing says there is something he doesn¡¯t understand, he can ask the teachers of Taixue.

    This is also Chu Feiying's ambition. If Chu Xing can be trained as an alchemist, it will be quite helpful to the Chu family.

    Chu Xing received the Thunder Tribulation Pill.  Holding a jade slip full of ancient simplicity, this thing looks like an old object, not a fake that can be easily made.

    Chu Xing let go of his consciousness, and in an instant, the contents of the Alchemy Sutra appeared in front of his eyes. Many of them were very unfamiliar to Chu Xing, but Chu Xing knew it.  This thing is extremely precious. It was a gift from Taizu.  Can it be something ordinary?

    Don¡¯t you see that no one in the Chu family has achieved success in cultivation?  Chu Xing collected the jade slips and immediately said: "Don't worry, Grandpa, I will work hard to study the Alchemy Scripture, but I don't guarantee that I will achieve any results. After all, alchemy still depends on talent. Who knows if I can do it?"  Refining elixirs."

    It is not easy to become an alchemist, Chu Xing knows this.  Therefore, you may not dare to say too much. In this case, you can only say that you will do your best.

    Chu Feiying nodded and said: "That's okay, Chu Xing, you remember. When you get to Taixue, behave yourself well. The better you perform in Taixue, the safer our Chu family will be, Chu  The future of our family depends on you and Chu Meng."

    Chu Xing was a little baffled by these words. When he came here, when he came to the Chu family, he always respected Chu Xing. Anyway, Chu Chen, Chu Yun, and the others didn't respect Chu Xing very well.

    At that moment, Chu Xing said: "Grandpa, the Chu family is at its peak and is the most powerful of the three major families. It's too pessimistic for you to say this."

    Chu Feiying sighed and said: "You only saw the scenery of the Chu family, or even the scenery of the three major families, but you didn't think about the hidden worries of the three major families. The spells of the three major families are all rewards from Taizu.  Yes, do you know why?

    Our Chu family¡¯s Tianzun Fist, the Gao family¡¯s Xuantian Qinglong Dao, and the Hua family¡¯s Pluto Divine Fist.  In fact, the combination of these three spells is the Yang family's Qinglong Zunwang Fist. Chi Dianwei wants to achieve the Qinglong Zunwang Fist and achieve four golden elixir thunder tribulations. That is also to defeat our three major families. It can be said that our three major families now  Cultivation is nothing more than making wedding clothes for others.

    Chidianwei can take back our magical powers at any time.

    This is the fundamental reason why no top master has emerged from our three major families until now.

    This is a tragedy, and if you want to avoid such a tragedy, then at a time like thisThe purpose is to cultivate to the realm of golden elixir, to a realm where you can compete with the power of the Red Palace. In this case, you can counter the power of the Red Palace, but so far, the three major families have not cultivated to such a state.  people.

    Therefore, this time, our three major families are also very dangerous. Because of the magic, we will actually have a battle with the Yang family sooner or later.  But the later a battle like this comes, the better prepared we are.

    The better you and Chu Meng perform in Taixue, the more stable our Chu family will be at this time.  Therefore, you two have to work hard at a time like this.  Work hard tomorrow and strive for this spot. It¡¯s not about fighting for it, it¡¯s about getting this spot.  "

    Chu Feiying's teachings seemed to have a certain effect. At least at this time, Chu Xing felt a little moved. Chi Dianwei's Qinglong Zunwang Fist turned out to be the magical power of the three major families.  Ah, Chu Xing has never noticed this before.

    In such a situation, Chu Xing actually had some murmurs in his heart. At this time, it seemed that Chi Dianwei was trying to increase his own power with the help of the spells cultivated by the geniuses of the three major families.  It can be seen from this that Chi Dianwei is determined to deal with the three major families as soon as possible.

    Therefore, Chu Xing nodded and firmly agreed to the news.  If he had ignored it for the sake of honor before, then at a time like this, Chu Xing felt that the burden on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier.

    The next day, the university hall was still cloudless. The lazy wind was blowing in the huge black university hall. On the square, the huge arena had been restored again. This time, Chu Xing stood directly on Shenglong.  On the stage, Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu actually stood below to cheer Chu Xing.

    At this time, Chu Xing was actually a little surprised. These two guys were still a bit contradictory to himself. Why were they so excited?  Chu Xing would not believe that the two of them came here just to care about him.

    Therefore, if Chu Xing murmured in his heart about such an issue, it would be no big deal.

    In this way, in fact, Chu Xing himself saw more of the depressiveness of this atmosphere. Fuxiu Soren and Kuba were also standing on the Shenglong platform as steadily as sculptures. Judging from the serious expressions of the three of them,  It was also clear from their demeanor that the three of them attached great importance to this competition.

    Therefore, at this time, the three of them acted very seriously, as if they were bound to win.

    Especially Fu Xiu, seeing Chu Xing was like seeing an enemy, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but was suppressed again.  Weird, the atmosphere is a bit weird at this time.

    Chidian Weigao sat on the dragon chair and said majestically: "Chu Xing, if you can win this competition, I will not treat you badly and let you go to the Royal Tianzi Library to pick something.  "

    Although Chi Dianwei really wished that the three barbarian wolves were really capable of killing Chu Xing, at a time like this, things actually turned out to be so simple.

    No matter how you look at it, Chu Xing is also from the Dafeng Dynasty, so his performance is naturally high-sounding.

    Chu Xing thanked Chi Dianwei. At this time, the competition started, and the Shenglong Platform was closed. In fact, this game was more like a life and death match. Even the Shenglong Platform was closed, and the four giant dragons slowly rose up.  Since then, the Shenglong Platform has been completely sealed.

    Only the true winner, stepping on the corpse of the loser, can truly walk out of this dragon platform.  At this time, the Shenglong Stage showed a strong smell of blood. At this time, everyone in the university hall had their own thoughts. Chidianwei wanted to suppress the Chu family, while Altai was worried about the three barbarian wolves.  Not being able to complete the task.

    Although Altai also knew that Chi Dianwei was helping him at this time, Altai was still a little wary of the Canglang Sword mastered by Chu Xing. After all, it was the sacred weapon of the barbarians. Altai was very clear about the power of the Canglang Sword.  How powerful.

    At this moment, Altai was actually pinning his hopes on Chi Dianwei and really wanted to kill Chu Xing.

    Regarding this matter, Chu Feiying couldn't see any expression, as if he was not a member of the Chu family on the Shenglong Platform. Chu Feiying's expression made Chi Dianwei and Altai murmur in their hearts.  Could it be that Chu Xing had some kind of trump card that he hadn't used yet? Therefore, Chu Feiying waited for the result of the game with a confident look.  At this time, Gao Yuntian and Hua Wushuang also had no expressions. It was hard to tell what they were thinking.

    &nbsp; Chi Dianwei wants to use the help of Gao Mu and Hua Tianxiong to destroy the three barbarian wolves. What is the purpose of this is really difficult, at least Gao Yuntian and Hua Tianxiong cannot figure it out in their own minds.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 285 The Devouring of the Fire Wolf King

    The Blue Wolf Sword, the sacred object of the barbarians, is known as the most powerful magical weapon of the barbarians. It can truly suppress the fate of the barbarians. It can be said that it is a superior existence among the barbarians.

    "But such a magical weapon that is very important to the barbarians was refined by Chu Xing. This is something that is beyond comprehension. It is especially difficult for Fuxiu to understand why such a thing happened.

    This time Chu Xing decided to cut through the mess quickly and directly released the Canglang Sword. The bone sword exuding a strong aura of death was suspended high in the wound of Shenglong Platform. On top of the Canglang Sword, a huge  The phantom of the gray wolf appeared, looking down at the earth like a king.

    Momentum, powerful momentum, the aura of the Canglang King is not so easy to resist. Even if the three barbarian wolves are the elites of the barbarians, facing the Canglang Sword, they still feel waves of huge pressure, especially Suo Suo.  Lun and Kuba originally thought that even if Chu Xing was powerful, they wouldn't need the three barbarian wolves to deal with them together. This was simply overkill.

    But when they truly felt the powerful power of the Canglang Sword, they truly felt that at this moment, they could really see this Canglang Sword reigning over the world like a god. Only when they felt this huge pressure did they feel the power of the Canglang Sword.  Put away this thought of looking down on Chu Xing.

    During the confrontation, Fuxiu quickly activated the blood-colored spell, and with a burst of red light, summoned the Fire Wolf King. The most powerful existence under the gray wolf, the spiritual beast Fire Wolf King roared, majestic, and his whole body was bathed in a ball.  In the fire.

    Appearing on the Shenglong Platform with great momentum, facing the king-like Cang Lang Sword, the Fire Wolf King took a look and was deeply surprised and said: "What's wrong with Cang Lang? He hasn't appeared in this world for so many years. How could he appear?"  What accident happened?

    ¡°Boy, if the Blue Wolf King is here.  Naturally, I was evasive, but if you are the only one, even if you master the Cang Lang Sword, what's the big deal? You don't even understand the real secret of the Cang Lang Sword.

    I will let you see the power of the Fire Wolf King.  "

    Speaking of which.  The Fire Wolf King raised his huge paw and slapped Chu Xing hard.  The talking spirit beast is already quite an amazing spirit beast.  At this time, Chu Xing finally understood why Altai asked the three barbarian wolves to fight with him.

    It turns out that summoning the Fire Wolf King consumes too much spiritual energy, and Fuxiu cannot insist on it alone. Therefore, if the three barbarian wolves summon together, then they can truly fight against the Blue Wolf Sword in Chu Xing's hand.

    The accessories of the Blue Wolf King, the sacred objects of the barbarians, rumors.  The sword that the Canglang King used when he conquered the world.

    And the Fire Wolf King is right about one thing. Although Chu Xing has refined the Canglang Sword, under such a situation, he cannot really unleash the huge power of the Canglang Sword.

    Only after the descendants of Canglang have been refined and left the Canglang Sword can they truly unleash the great power of the Canglang Sword and summon a great being like the Canglang King.

    And Chu Xing has just mastered the power of the Cang Lang Sword.

    ??At least the Fire Wolf King also believed that under such a situation, the Fire Wolf King had a contemptuous attitude towards the Blue Wolf Sword mastered by Chu Xing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As if the surrounding air was burning, Chu Xing mastered the Canglang Sword.  The phantom of the wolf in the sky was shot down fiercely, and headed straight towards the Fire Wolf King like Mount Tai pressing down on top.

    That kind of power is the feeling of having the world at your fingertips.

    The great power of the Canglang King was finally revealed at this moment.  The true nature of the first magical weapon of the barbarians.

    " Unrivaled in tyranny, a powerful force that can truly suppress the starry sky.

    The white wolf claws shot towards the Fire Wolf King like a silver-white lightning.  At this moment, Fuxiu, who summoned the Fire Wolf King, immediately felt that something was wrong. The Fire Wolf King seemed to be under obvious psychological pressure when facing the Blue Wolf Sword. Although it was a bit shocking to take this shot,  I also really saw the huge power of the Blue Wolf Sword.

    But at this moment.  Fuxiu really felt that they were on the edge of the cliff, with no way out.

    At this moment, they must go all out to bring the Cang Lang Sword back.  This is their mission, and they must complete the mission even if they die.  All the barbarians were waiting for the good news of their victory.

    therefore.  At this moment, Fuxiu spurted out a mouthful of essence and blood. Kuba and Sauron summoned their own spiritual beasts, the White Wolf King and the Black Wolf King. The two beasts burst out with the greatest power, essence and blood.  It spurted out and instantly burned in mid-air, providing the Fire Wolf King with tremendous power.

    Therefore, even if it is said that he saw the Canglang King's attack as if it were overwhelming the top of Mount Tai, then?The powerful and heavy blow seemed to destroy the Fire Wolf King.  But the Cang Lang Sword is a magical weapon after all. Therefore, at this time, after accepting the burning sacrifice of the barbarian Saburo's essence and blood, the Fire Wolf King completely burned up, and the huge force hitting the Cang Lang Sword increased instantly.  doubled.

    But at this moment, the Fire Wolf King slammed into the Cang Wolf King's wolf claws, bursting out with violent explosions. At this moment, the explosions illuminated the entire starry sky, and the Shenglong Platform seemed to be burning.  Violent explosions flashed out like stars in the sky, dazzling.  Just like holiday fireworks, people should not be underestimated.

    At this moment, the Fire Wolf King truly realized why the Blue Wolf Sword was the number one weapon of the barbarians, and the Fire Wolf King was only ranked second.  The power of the Blue Wolf Sword really exploded and knocked the Fire Wolf King aside.  At this moment, Chi Dianwei and Altai in the university hall were truly shocked.

    The Canglang Sword actually has such huge power, but Chidianwei didn't know it at all. He couldn't refine the Canglang Sword, so he naturally thought that even though it was powerful, it was limited. At this moment, the master, he finally  Now I understand how powerful the Blue Wolf Sword is.

    You can really see how huge the gap in power is.

    At this moment, Chi Dianwei actually regretted it very much.  After Cang Lang slapped the Fire Wolf King away, Chi Dianwei felt very regretful. If the Yang family could refine the Cang Lang Sword and truly master this huge power, then the Yang family would  It's not certain that there will be at least one more golden elixir master.

    But now, everything is cheaper for the Chu family.

    At this time, Altai felt more depressed. The three barbarian wolves came together, which was also a huge blow to Altai.

    This Blue Wolf Sword is obviously the sacred weapon of the barbarians, but it is in the hands of Chu Xing.

    ¡° If it is said that the Cang Lang Sword is in his hands, and with the support of the Changsheng Palace, then he really has the courage to fight against Dafeng Dynasty.

    But at this time, this is not a suitable opportunity. If the three barbarian wolves confront Chu Xing, it is really difficult to say clearly what the chances of winning are at this moment.

    Therefore, in such a matter, Chu Xing took the initiative.  The Blue Wolf Sword has shown great power and great potential. Therefore, at this moment, the pressure faced by Fuxiu and the three of them is actually conceivable.

    At this time, Chu Xing's unexpectedly powerful performance made Chu Feiying's face very bright. Hua Wushuang said with a smile: "Old Chu really has a successor. This Chu Xing is so young.  , you have such attainments, and you don¡¯t have any stage fright when facing the barbarian Saburo. Moreover, it seems that your grandson has the upper hand. The Chu family is really full of talents."

    This is flattery. Although this is flattery, it may not be Hua Wushuang's sincerity. However, at this time, Hua Wushuang also saw the rise of Chu Xing, and it is not exaggerated to say a few words on the scene.

    Chu Feiying waved his hand with a smile and said: "It's not the end, so no one knows who the winner is. It just has a slight advantage. It's not a big deal. It depends on the final result.  I don¡¯t think the three barbarian wolves are capable of this, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t challenge Chu Xing.¡±

    Chu Xing's power can be seen from this battle. When facing the three barbarian wolves, he didn't have any stage fright. Even when facing the powerful Fire Wolf King spirit beast, he didn't have any stage fright.  He didn't mean to give in, but slapped him hard with his claws, and slapped the Fire Wolf King aside.

    And at this time, Fuxiu also really felt the huge crisis at this time.  It would be impossible to defeat Chu Xing just by burning blood essence.  At this moment, Fuxiu summoned the Blue Wolf King without hesitation, muttered words, and finally formed a mysterious symbol in the void.  Fuxiu shouted without hesitation: "Fire Wolf King, devour."

    The Green Wolf King is Fuxiu¡¯s natal spiritual beast. Once this natal spiritual beast is devoured, it will have a great impact on its owner.

    The regression of cultivation is inevitable, and it can even be serious that Fuxiu's cultivation will be scrapped and he will become a useless person.  However, at this critical moment, Fuxiu was not afraid, and she vowed to open a bright future for her people.  Therefore, at this moment, even if she became a useless person, she would have no complaints at all and let the Fire Wolf King devour the Blue Wolf King without hesitation.

    At this moment, Kuba and Sauron hesitated for a moment, but not long after, the two of them quickly summoned the Black Wolf King and the White Wolf King, the three great spiritual beasts, which were also tall among the barbarians.  ?The existence on the earth, but at this moment, it is the fate of being swallowed up.

    The three barbarian wolves had no hesitation in this matter and had no regrets at all. They truly understood what their responsibilities were. Therefore, they supported the Fire Wolf King in devouring their own spiritual beasts without hesitation.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 286 The Tragic Fire Wolf King

    Cruelty, this is the nature of wolves, and they will never give up to achieve their goals.  In order to have the power to fight against the Blue Wolf Sword, the Fire Wolf King had to swallow the Black Wolf King and the White Wolf King repeatedly.

    Naturally, Sauron and Kuba were also willing to be swallowed by the Fire Wolf King. In order to win, in order to obtain the Blue Wolf Sword, Sauron and Kuba showed generous looks in their eyes. Their natal beasts were swallowed, even if they were  The combination of power is also a quite serious blow to Sauron and Kuba.

    However, in their eyes, they never saw a trace of hesitation.  When they really faced the Cang Lang Sword, they realized how powerful the Cang Lang King's sword was. It was an irresistible, aloof force that dominated the world. It was worthy of being Cang Lang Sword.  The sword of the Wolf King, a sacred object of the barbarians.

    At this moment, the two of them felt deeply happy that they could win the Blue Wolf Sword.  Therefore, when the divine beast was devoured by the fire, Sauron and Kuba suddenly felt as if their souls were being torn apart. The half-step golden elixir also began to expand with cracks, almost collapsing.

    But at this time, the two people fell on the Shenglong Platform with peace of mind, because they saw the power of the Fire Wolf King. After devouring the Black Wolf King and the White Wolf King, the Fire Wolf King became even more powerful, and his whole body  Burning with flames that can burn almost everything, the wolf incarnation stared fiercely at the sky.

    The Canglang King seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged, and let out an angry howl. Chu Xing also felt the anger of the Canglang Sword, activated his spiritual energy, and rushed towards the Canglang Sword crazily.

    The wolf's incarnation spat out its mouth, and a galaxy-like white light slanted towards it.  Transformed into a huge white bone sword, the Wolf Sword struck with a feeling of destruction.

    At this moment, the Fire Wolf King drew away a flame and rushed forward with a roar. It was unwilling to give in.  Unwilling to be suppressed by the Cang Wolf King's sword like this, if the Cang Wolf King came in person, then the Fire Wolf King would naturally run as far as he could.

    There is no place where the spiritual beasts of the wolf clan can challenge the dignity of the Cang Wolf King, but it is just a sword. It is just a sword of the Cang Wolf King. It can actually suppress the Fire Wolf King. This has always made  The Fire Wolf King who wanted to challenge the Cang Wolf King was very angry. They were unwilling to give up and failed like this.

    at this moment.  Only by defeating the Canglang Sword and destroying the Canglang Sword can the anger in the Fire Wolf King's heart be calmed down, and then he can be qualified to challenge the Canglang King. Therefore, at this moment, the Fire Wolf King cuts through the mess with a sharp sword and resolves the problem.  A sea of ??fire rushed up.  The huge Wolf Sword was instantly surrounded.

    At this moment, the phantom of the Blue Wolf Sword burst out with powerful power in the sea of ??fire.  Like the sun in the sky, it shines with thousands of rays of light, as if it is the master of the sky at this moment.

    That is a kind of power that dominates the world, that is an invincible edge. At this moment, the situation is changing.  The Blue Wolf Sword tore through the Fire Wolf King's sea of ??fire in an instant.  After the sea of ??fire receded, the Fire Wolf King reappeared, but his entire body was already much darker.

    "The Canglang Sword, even if the Canglang King is not around.  The Canglang attack that exploded was not so easy to catch. Therefore, at this moment, the Fire Wolf King suffered a small loss and looked at the Canglang Sword hanging above Chu Xing's head with vigilant eyes, as well as  The incarnation of the huge Wolf King entrenched in the void.

    This incarnation stood majestically behind Chu Xing, as if ready to tear the unconvinced Fire Wolf King into pieces at any time.

    At this time, the Cang Wolf King's momentum truly suppressed the Fire Wolf King and truly took the initiative.

    It seems that Fuxiu is about to lose.  At this time, Altai in the university hall glanced at Chi Dianwei with dissatisfaction. This old guy wouldn't dig a hole for a silly girl like Fuxiu to jump into, would he?

    It was obviously said that Chu Xing could be killed in this situation, but at this moment, the power shown by Chu Xing could only be described as stunning, and even stunning may not be able to express what Altai was feeling at this moment.  Mood.

    At this moment, he truly saw the true strength of the younger generation of the Dafeng Dynasty in the Guoshikan.  Being able to master the Blue Wolf Sword is in itself a representative of strength.  You must know that among the barbarians, not all people are capable of refining the Wolf Sword.

    Therefore, at this moment, the situation is actually quite unfavorable for the barbarians.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei said to dig a hole for Chu Xing and let him jump in, but now it looks like he dug a hole for the barbarians.

    At this time, Sauron and Kuba are already dead. Their natal beasts have been devoured. At least they need to be nursed back to health.Three months, this does not guarantee that the cultivation level will not retreat.

    Therefore, at this time, the barbarians actually put in considerable efforts.

    Now Sauron and Kuba are no longer capable of fighting, and they all rely on Fuxiu, but they see that Fuxiu is also beaten by Chu Xing.

    No wonder Altai looked at Chi Dianwei with dissatisfaction at this time, his expression not very good-looking.

    At this time, in fact, Chidianwei did not take such a thing into his heart at all, as if under such a situation, everything on the Shenglong Platform was under his control.

    Just when Altai showed his dissatisfaction, Fuxiu also felt that she was on the verge of extreme danger. At this moment, she truly felt the threat of death.  The king is generally extremely domineering.

    The same kind of powerful and incomparable power is displayed. At this time, he actually has the absolute power that makes people feel extremely humiliating.

    The real power to suppress everything.  Fuxiu could feel the fear of his Fire Wolf King at this moment. Yes, the always heroic Fire Wolf King was scared.  Under the domineering suppression of the Canglang's attack just now, the Fire Wolf King actually developed a fear. At this moment, he was truly afraid of the incarnation of the Canglang King behind Chu Xing.

    In the battle between spiritual beasts, there must be no fear. Once there is fear, it means failure is coming. Among the barbarians, there is no such thing as cowardice. Some are just failures, real failures.  But Fuxiu knew deeply in her heart that she could not fail at this time. If she failed, the Blue Wolf Sword would not be taken away.

    Therefore, at this time, Fuxiu's eyes suddenly flashed with a light of determination, and the Green Wolf King was summoned. At this time, Fuxiu used his spiritual consciousness to suppress the Green Wolf King, and ordered the Fire Wolf King to kill the Green Wolf King.  Devoured.

    At this time, the Fire Wolf King showed its ferocious nature, the ferocious nature unique to the wolf clan. At this critical moment, it devoured the Fire Wolf King without hesitation. In order to increase its power to challenge the Cang Wolf King, it must increase its own strength.  If the power of the Blue Wolf Sword can be said to defeat the Blue Wolf Sword, then the Blue Wolf Sword, which symbolizes the highest holy object of the barbarians, is not the Blue Wolf Sword, but the Fire Wolf Sword. After it is refined by the Fire Wolf King, then the Fire Wolf King will be the patron saint beast of the barbarians.  .

    Therefore, at this moment, the Fire Wolf King devoured the Green Wolf King without hesitation.  Suddenly, powerful rays of light erupted from the Fire Wolf King's body. At this moment, the Fire Wolf King finally underwent a huge change.

    After devouring the spirit beasts of the three barbarian wolves, the Fire Wolf King's momentum finally reached its most powerful level. At this moment, it finally had the capital to challenge the Blue Wolf King.

    Facing the Blue Wolf Sword, the Fire Wolf King let out an unyielding howl, and spurted out a ball of hot burning flames from his mouth, a huge flame that seemed to burn the entire sky, and beneath the flames  In the middle, what was condensed was a huge fiery red sword, the Fire Wolf Sword made entirely of scorching flames.

    The Green Wolf King, the Black Wolf King, and the White Wolf King are the three most powerful spiritual beasts of the Barbarians. They are the hope of the younger generation of the Barbarians. After devouring these three spiritual beasts, the Fire Wolf King finally evolved to compete with the Blue Wolf Sword.  To the point where, as long as it can refine the bones of the Wolf God, that is, the bone-white Wolf Sword in Chu Xing's hand, it will become the true guardian beast of the entire barbarian tribe, and the Blue Wolf King will become its subordinate.  Defeated general.

    Therefore, at this moment, finally qualified to challenge the Canglang Sword, the Fire Wolf King couldn't wait to send out his most powerful blow. It would defeat Chu Xing in an instant and truly destroy the person in front of it that it hates.

    Recapture the bones of the Wolf God and refine them into the Fire Wolf Sword.

    This guy Chu Xing will not sit still and wait for death. Therefore, the Tianzun Fist is running crazily, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy at all costs. The Cang Lang Sword seems to have sensed the changes of the Fire Wolf King, so the incarnation quickly turns into a white light and returns to the Cang.  Wolf Sword, the entire Blue Wolf Sword exudes infinite murderous intent. Its dignity does not allow challenge. Even if the Fire Wolf King dares to challenge its dignity, it must be killed.

    Therefore, what the Blue Wolf Sword erupts at this moment is infinite murderous intent, a true momentum of killing everything.  However, things are changing. Just when Chu Xing was thinking about using the Canglang Sword to kill the Fire Wolf King, a subtle purple light suddenly burst out from the Canglang Sword. This purple light hindered the Canglang.  The performance of the sword, although the purple light was a bit inconspicuous among the endless white sword light, but when Chu Xing paused for a moment, the Cang Lang Sword had been devoured by the Fire Wolf King.

    At this time, the Fire Wolf King let out bursts of proud howls. He finally devoured the Canglang Sword. As long as he refined the Canglang Sword, he wouldThe guardian beast of the barbarians.  It only takes three breaths for your wish to come true.

    But at this moment, a spear suddenly appeared in Chu Xing's hand. It was a blood-red spear that was extremely domineering and had the power to destroy the world. It was a spear that exuded a blood-red light.

    At this time, almost everyone was stunned. The refined Overlord Spear, the complete Overlord Spear?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 287: A gun in hand

    Shocked, at a time like this, everyone could only feel shocked. That kind of dominating momentum could never be imitated.

    The Overlord Spear, the peerless weapon of the God of War, truly suppressed all weapons. It was a powerful weapon that was at the forefront of this era.  A weapon that gave Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty a headache.

    Even after the Overlord¡¯s death, as the Overlord¡¯s enemy, the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty and all the descendants of the Yang family, no one could refine the Overlord¡¯s Spear.  After the owner died, a weapon could actually become as proud as oneself. Therefore, one can imagine how proud and domineering such a Overlord Gun must be.

    Naturally, the Overlord Spear is also qualified to possess such pride. Not all weapons have the kind of power that made Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty powerless.

    The purple light that burst out from the Blue Wolf Sword in an instant was exactly what Chi Dianwei did.  In the university hall, everyone could see clearly that Chu Xing lost control of the Wolf Sword in an instant.  Moreover, he lost control of the Blue Wolf Sword at the most critical moment.

    Ordinarily, such a result is very fatal, because at this time, Fuxiu actually seemed to have anticipated the enemy's opportunity. At the moment when Chu Xing's consciousness paused, the Fire Wolf King's most powerful force actually broke out.  Powerful force rushed towards Chu Xing.

    This is obviously to take advantage of your illness to kill you.  The Fire Wolf King turned into a ball of flame that seemed to be able to melt everything between heaven and earth, and headed straight for Chu Xing.  But at this moment, Chu Xing didn't feel anything was wrong or panic because of the accident with Canglang Sword.

    With a calm expression on his face, the Overlord Spear, golden and as bright as the sun, appeared in his hand.

    And at this time.  Everyone also understood why Chu Xing was calm and composed about such a thing, because at this time, Chu Xing himself knew very well that Chi Dianwei had an ulterior motive in awarding the Canglang Sword to him.  After all, it is a sacred object of the barbarians.  It is not something that is given to people casually.

    As for the Overlord Spear, no one would have thought that Chu Xing could actually refine the Overlord Spear.

    In fact, without the suppression of Tianguanyin, there would be no way for Chu Xing to refine the Overlord Spear.

    The pride of the Overlord Spear is something that no one other than the Overlord is qualified to refine.

    But such pride has no effect in the face of absolute power and absolute pressure.  Tianguanyin has the kind of way that can destroy the Overlord Spear. At this time, other people are actually unable to refine the Overlord Spear, that is because they cannot surrender the pride of the Overlord Spear.  But in front of Tianguanyin.  All pride is worth mentioning.

    The seal of the Heavenly Official is a sign of inspection on behalf of the Heavenly Official, and the Heavenly Official gives blessings without any taboos.  Therefore, the Tianguan Seal can suppress the Overlord Spear and allow Chu Xing to refine the Overlord Spear.

    At this time, in fact, if Chu Xing was able to refine the Canglang Sword, it would be because of the Tianguan Seal.  Faced with Fuxiu's suicidal shock.  Chu Xing held the Overlord Spear and stood in the sky like a giant.  It was as if the burning flame had no effect on him or posed any threat.

    But with a slight wave of Chu Xing¡¯s Overlord Spear, the violent golden light instantly filled the entire Shenglong Platform.  All of a sudden, the flames that burned everything were covered up, as if the Fire Wolf King had never appeared again, one breath, only one breath.  In this short breath, the Overlord Spear used its violent power to suppress everything and defeated the Fire Wolf King's attack in this instant.

    And at this moment, in this golden ocean, in this violent energy, the Overlord Spear rules the Shenglong Platform with absolute dominion over the world.  Even the Blue Wolf Sword was trembling under the pressure of the Overlord Spear, unable to resist at all.

    The attack of the Overlord Spear was as hearty as mercury pouring down the ground, and Fuxiu also failed simply like the moonlight covering the earth. His whole body turned into a fiery red light and rushed out of the Shenglong Platform.

    The victory or defeat has been decided, and there is no longer any suspense. At this moment, no one will doubt the domineering attack of that shot, that shot that destroys the sky and the earth, and the real blow that can tear the void apart.  How powerful.

    Therefore, at this moment, no one would doubt Chu Xing's qualifications to win at this time. Chu Xing was holding the Overlord Spear and standing in the void like an emperor, high above. No existence could compete for such a glory.  .

    That was the glory that once belonged to Overlord, that was the glory that once belonged to Overlord Spear, but more importantly, it was the glory that belonged to Chu Xing now.  Able to refine the Overlord Spear.In the Dafeng Dynasty, and even among the barbarians, everyone knew what this meant. They were truly qualified to walk sideways in terms of magical weapons. It can be said that even if Chi Dianwei came to power with a dragon-slaying sword,  , that may not be Chu Xing¡¯s opponent.  The Dragon-Slaying Sword was an accessory of the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty. It accompanied the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty to conquer the world and created this magical weapon of the Dafeng Dynasty. It was a magical weapon that truly suppressed the luck of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    That is a magic weapon that can defeat the Overlord Xiang Yu.

    But at this time, even Chi Dianwei knew very clearly that even if he went forward, he would not be very sure that he could defeat Chu Xing. The momentum that Chu Xing had at this time was invincible.  The momentum, that is the momentum that swallows mountains and rivers, such a violent energy, the real reality comes out of the resurrection of the Overlord Gun.

    Everyone also knows very well that only if Chu Xing truly refines the Overlord Spear, then such a powerful energy can be unleashed at this moment.

    At this time, Gao Yuntian and Hua Wushuang actually felt all kinds of feelings welling up in their hearts. Although the Chu family was the most powerful of the three major families, once the Gao family and the Hua family joined forces, they would not be afraid of the Chu family.

    But now that Chu Xing has the Overlord Spear, the Chu family has the capital to challenge the Yang family. In such a situation, it makes the two families very worried.

    At this time, the two of them actually looked at each other and looked directly at Chi Dianwei.  Chi Dianwei is actually the most surprised person here. Chu Xing can refine the Canglang Sword, which is already very surprising to him, but after all, the Canglang Sword has his own hands and feet.

    But as a member of the Yang family, there is absolutely no way he can do anything with the Overlord Spear. Not to mention that he has three Jindan Thunder Tribulations now. Even if he has four Jindan Thunder Tribulations, he is still not qualified.  Those who took action on the Overlord's Spear must know that the Overlord had nine Golden Core Thunder Tribulations back then, and was infinitely close to the Great Consummation.

    Therefore, at this time, Chi Dianwei has no way to interfere with the Overlord Spear.

    At this time, Chu Xing sacrificed the Overlord Spear and instantly reversed the entire situation. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing's momentary effort truly changed the situation of the Dafeng Dynasty. This shot destroyed the power of Chidian.  The peaceful situation that the three major families had deliberately maintained was completely broken.

    Chi Dianwei forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, stood up and said loudly: "Chu Xing, you are indeed the leader of the younger generation of our Dafeng Dynasty, a truly unparalleled national scholar in the Guoshikan, this is the first time I have seen you.  I knew at that time that you were not an ordinary person, so I rewarded you with a Ziyang Pill. This time, I decided to reward you with an unexpected treasure, an exquisite jade token.

    You are about to become a student of Taixue. If you want to gain a foothold in Taixue without losing the face of the Dafeng Dynasty, it is not an easy task. With the Linglong Jade Tablet, you can gain a foothold in Linglong Wonderland.  After training yourself for three months and walking out of Linglong Wonderland, you will have the capital to survive in Taipei University.  Altai, don¡¯t forget to send over your place at the Imperial Academy when the time comes, otherwise, beware that millions of lions from our Dafeng Dynasty will visit the barbarian prairie again.  "

    This is a domineering oath. If I can bloodbath the prairie once, I will not mind doing it a second time. With the majesty of this victory, Chu Xing defeated the three young geniuses of the barbarians alone, and truly made Dafeng great.  If Chi Dianwei is willing to send troops to the prairie at this time, the prairie may not be able to withstand the power of Sergeant Chao. Chi Dianwei and the three major families do not mind cooperating again.

    As for the Palace of Eternal Life, if the victory of the Dafeng Dynasty is really in sight, then the Imperial Academy will probably stand on the side of the Dafeng Dynasty again, and the Palace of Eternal Life will not dare to provoke the wrath of the Imperial Academy.

    This was the result of Chu Xing's victory. With the Overlord's Spear in his hand, he chopped down the Fire Wolf King in one fell swoop and broke the Fire Wolf King's monstrous flames.

    At this time, the Fire Wolf King could be said to be seriously injured, but Chu Xing did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory. The Blue Wolf Sword had already seriously injured the vitality of the barbarians. Chu Xing did not think of another hope of directly annihilating the barbarians.  He also planned to keep the Fire Wolf King to give Chi Dianwei and the three major families something to worry about, not to always think that the world belongs to him.

    And Altai was not a fool. When he saw that Chu Xing was holding back and did not take the initiative to launch a second attack, he quickly asked someone to take Fu Xiutai aside. At this time, the Fire Wolf King, who was covered in dim flames, also glanced at that person in fear.  With a gun in his hand, the god of war-like existence suspended in the void turned into a ball of fire and disappeared from Fuxiu's body.

    Seeing that the Fire Wolf King had not been killed, Altai heaved a long sigh of relief. He did not take the Blue Wolf Sword back. If the Fire Wolf King was killed again, then he, the Great Khan, would be killed immediately after he returned.  .

    &nbsp; Therefore, at this time, he immediately agreed to Chi Dianwei¡¯s request for a place in the Imperial Academy.

    At this time, Chu Xing became the focus of the entire Guoshiguan, the hero of the Dafeng Dynasty and the first person of the younger generation.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 288 So that¡¯s it

    Chu Xing defeated the three masters of the barbarians in one fell swoop. The celebration outside actually had nothing to do with him, because at this time, Chu Xing had already been summoned to the palace by Chi Dianwei. He was sitting on the dragon throne in the center of the Daming Palace.  There is a divine sword shining with red light suspended above it, the Dragon-Slaying Sword, which has the power to swallow up the world and sweep across the territory. Among the magic weapons, it is the only one that can compete with the Overlord Spear.  .  The portable weapon of Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty.

    Chi Dianwei was able to defeat the barbarians and snatch the Blue Wolf Sword back then. In fact, the Dragon Slaying Sword was indispensable.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei was sitting high under the Dragon-Slaying Sword, with streaks of red light surrounding Yang Wei, and no expression on his face could be seen at all.  At this time, in fact, no matter how it was said, Chi Dianwei was still very afraid of the Overlord Spear, especially the Overlord Spear that had been refined, which was even more fearful at this time.

    Therefore, when summoning Chu Xing, Chi Dianwei directly sacrificed the Dragon Slaying Sword.  Chi Dianwei glanced at Chu Xing and said: "I see that your relationship with the Chu family is not very good. At least, that old guy Chu Feiying does not fully support you. Moreover, I see that you are practicing Tianzun Fist."  , seems to have been calculated as well.¡±

    Chu Xing thought that Chi Dianwei came to him, but it was actually about the Overlord Spear. He was able to refine the Overlord Spear with the help of Tianguanyin. In fact, this was also very unexpected for him.

    Naturally, now Chu Xing also understands that the Overlord Spear represents a huge threat to Chi Dianwei, so Chu Xing also knows that Chi Dianwei will not leave this matter alone.  But Chu Xing never expected that Chi Dianwei would actually ask about Tianzun Fist.

    Therefore, Chu Xing hesitated and said: "I really don't understand this matter, Tianzun Fist, at least I feel it. There is no difference between the Tianzun Fist I practice and the Tianzun Fist practiced by other people in the Chu family. Your Majesty thinks  Woolen cloth?"

    At this time, Chidian Weicai laughed loudly and said: "Sure enough, what I guessed is correct. People in the Chu family actually do that. In your Chu family, if what I guessed is correct, it is the cultivation of the head of the family.  He should be the highest. Right? I think even you Supreme Elders are not as advanced as the master of the family, Chu Feiying, right?"

    Regarding such a question, Chu Xing was actually really unclear.

    Thinking about it carefully, Chu Xing said with some confusion: "I'm really not sure about this, because the most powerful person I have ever seen in our Chu family is indeed my great-grandfather Chu Feiying, the supreme elder of the Chu family.  , I really haven¡¯t seen it, so I don¡¯t know who is more powerful.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xing¡¯s answer.  Chi Dianwei said with certainty: "Don't worry about so much. In this case, it is impossible for you to see a more powerful person than the head of the Chu family. In fact, it is not only the Chu family, but also the Gao family and the Hua family."  The same is true for the family. The master of the family has the highest cultivation level, and no one has a higher cultivation level than the master of the family. Do you know why?"

    Chu Xing really doesn¡¯t know this matter. How long has it been since he came?  These things should be family secrets, therefore.  Chu Xing didn't know what happened at all. This situation more showed some problems hidden within the family.

    In this situation, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "It is said that the magical powers practiced by the three major families were all rewarded by Taizu. I wonder if there is any secret in this."

    Chi Dianwei is so certain about this kind of thing, so it can be said that he has a certain degree of certainty.  Otherwise, he would not dare to say it like this, but under such a question, why would Chi Dianwei say it like this? In this case, Chu Xing had to doubt the origin of these magical powers.

    Rumor has it that the magical powers of the three major families were all rewarded by Taizu.  It is only normal that Chi Dianwei has a certain understanding of these three magical powers.

    ??????????????????? At this time, Chi Dianwei also nodded and said: "That's right, these three magical powers and spells were all rewarded by my Taizu. Therefore, our Yang family knows the advantages and disadvantages of these three magical powers and spells best.  Yes.

    After all, the world belongs to my Dafeng Dynasty and my Yang family. Although the ancestors of the three major families followed Taizu to conquer the world and made great contributions, in fact, no matter what it is, the three major families  The family is all the subordinates of Taizu, and they are all tools for my Yang family to rule the Dafeng Dynasty. Therefore, it is impossible for me, Taizu of the Yang family, not to keep a hand, right?  "

    This is true. The Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was a man of great talent and strategy. He truly possessed great wisdom and perseverance, and had boundless magical powers. He could see into people's hearts and reach the point where he could understand the secrets of heaven and understand yin and yang.  He also has great control over his subordinates.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, it is normal to be cautious when rewarding magical powers. It would be strange not to be cautious.  Chu Xing nodded and said, "Sure enough?In this case, Taizu is Taizu. I actually heard that Tianzun Fist was a reward from Taizu, but I feel that this matter is not simple. According to Taizu's talents and strategies, how can it leave any hidden dangers to his descendants?  .  The hidden dangers of these three magical powers are still quite big, right?  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, then such a thing is actually quite a big deal.

    At this time, Chu Xing even felt that the three major families were fighting back and forth, but in fact they had always been under the control of Chi Dianwei. This had to be said to be a tragedy.  The three major families wanted to replace the Yang family, but they did not expect that the Yang family would always be in control of the entire matter. This may not be good news for the current heads of the three major families.

    But for Chu Xing, I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s good news or not. It depends on what Chi Dianwei says.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei said with a smile: "The way of a monarch and his ministers is to give both kindness and power. This is the standard of an emperor. Rewarding the three major families is kindness, but controlling the three major families is power. The magical powers and spells rewarded to the three major families are indeed  It is a top-notch magical power. In this regard, the ancestors of the three major families followed Emperor Taizu to conquer the world. They are well-informed. If they use some second-rate magical power to fool people, it will be a chill for the people of the world.  Heartbroken.

    Therefore, magical powers are indeed magical powers, and there is nothing wrong with being the best.  But there is actually a drawback when practicing these magical powers. The previous practice was very fast. Even before the second golden elixir thunder tribulation, the speed of practicing these three magical powers was no worse than that of the Yang family.

    But once you have cultivated to the second golden elixir thunder tribulation, these three magical powers have a fatal flaw. If you want to go further during the second golden elixir thunder tribulation, you need to have some  The price is the cultivation of the monks who absorb the Half-Step Golden Pill, so that they can take one step further.

    The three magical powers and spells of the three major families are all like this.  Therefore, why are there so few masters of the Half-Step Golden Elixir in the three major families? It does not mean that the people in their families do not work hard, but that a considerable number of people have secretly absorbed magical powers. Only the head of the family can do this kind of thing.  , because this secret is known only to the head of the family and has been passed down from generation to generation. Only the head of the family can practice complete magical powers and spells, and can know the secret of absorption, even the supreme elders are no exception.

    Therefore, your grandfather doesn¡¯t know this secret either. Your father may have known some secrets from Taixue, so he left Taixue and went to the human world. I have to say that in fact, you are also a hero.  People say that your grandfather rebelled and went to the human world, but it was actually your father who did this.

    "Why is your father indifferent to you, and even calls you an enemy and wants to kill you? In fact, your father has too many enemies. If he really valued you, he would have killed you long ago.

    ¡°I have to say that your father¡¯s cruelty and cruelty are not comparable to mine. He dared to arrogantly want to kill you too. This is not something ordinary people can do.

    It can be said that I am one of the few people I have ever seen who is qualified to compete with me.  But he didn't have enough ability and didn't dare to tell this matter.  "

    At this time, Chu Xing was a little confused. His father, Chu Tiannan, was cruel and ruthless. He kept beating and killing his only son. Basically, he just wanted to kill himself.

    However, for a person like this and a truly cruel and vicious father, it would be useless to start over. At least Chu Xing never understood why his cheap father would treat him like this.

    Only Chi Dianwei, who is also a hero, can truly understand Chu Tiannan's intentions.  At this time, a knot in Chu Xing's heart always opened no matter what.

    Because, all this time, Chu Xing didn't understand why his father looked at him like an enemy in such a situation, but now he finally understood.

    Suddenly enlightened, Chu Xing asked curiously: "Only the three masters of the family know this secret. Why wasn't I killed after I found out? Don't tell me that it is the mercy of the three masters. This mercy has nothing to do with those old foxes."  of."

    Compassion does not control soldiers, justice does not control wealth. People who can reach the position of the three masters are cruel and vicious people. They will never let Chu Tiannan, who is a threat to him, let go because of a little family affection.  , therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not understand why his father was not killed and silenced after knowing the news. Instead, he was kicked out of the Imperial Academy and ran to the human world.  It seems that this is not very scientific.

    Chi Dianwei gave an explanation: "One is because your father is a genius, and the other is precisely because your father is a genius."??Only Taixue has a backer, and a big backer. Otherwise, you would think that the people in Taixue are all idiots, and your father would not be punished if he betrayed you. If it had been anyone else, let alone hiding in the human world.  , even if he hid in the Infinite Hell, he would have been taken down long ago.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 289 No doubt

    People with backers are actually so popular. No matter how you say it, if Chu Tiannan can be so arrogant, he naturally has his own capital. Such capital is actually Chi Dianwei himself.  It is very clear, and other people in the three major families also know exactly what kind of backer this guy Chu Tiannan has. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing himself actually also expected his own  What kind of Beijing do I have? Otherwise, even if Chu Tiannan had escaped to the human world at such a time, wouldn't the three major families and some masters such as Taixue really not understand such a person?  How to go to the human world and how to kill Chu Tiannan, in fact, it is because Chu Tiannan's master himself is very strong and protects his shortcomings. Chu Tiannan is very powerful in this regard because he turned against Taixue.  He challenged the rules of Taixue. Therefore, in such an application, some of the things Chu Tiannan did were actually killing him ten thousand times, and even saying that his body and soul were destroyed, it is not an exaggeration.  But Chu Tiannan's master just said that he would not think that such a matter could be ended so easily.

    He himself believed that his disciple had made a mistake, but it was not unforgivable. If he punished Chu Tiannan, there would be no problem. After all, his disciple had made a mistake, but whoever dared to destroy his disciple  If it falls, then this kind of thing is not very reliable.

    ¡°At least Chu Tiannan¡¯s master would never watch his disciple being killed like this.  It can be said that Chu Xing was able to be born safely in the human world because of the protection of Chu Tiannan's master.

    As for Chu Tiannan and the others being hunted down by Dark Star¡¯s people, haha, if Chu Tiannan didn¡¯t even have this ability, he deserved to be killed by others.  Anyway, no one from the older generation would dare to thank Chu Xing and his son for such a thing.

    At this time, Chu Xing sighed and said: "Actually, I have been wondering about this matter. There is Dark Star to deal with us, father and son. Why don't others have the chance to go there? It seems that the master is actually a good person. What's wrong with the uncle?"  I am not very clear about this kind of thinking, whether you are using me or not. In fact, on such an issue, my uncle always gave me a chance. If I were not from the Chu family  As a human being, at this time I have no chance of getting the place in the Imperial Academy. Well, I can¡¯t say how the people of the Chu family are, and I know they are not good to me, but I am a member of the Chu family.  In fact, there is nothing that can be changed about a problem like this. Your Majesty came to me this time just because he wanted to cooperate with me, right? But you actually have my own issues with this problem.  It¡¯s planned, do you think I will agree to it?¡±

    It is impossible to agree to this matter, but in fact, Chi Dianwei also has a glimmer of hope on such an issue. No matter how he looks at Chu Xing himself and the Chu family  The relationship is not very good. This is the most important thing.

    So, on a question like this.  Chi Dianwei's thoughts are very mysterious. He said with a smile: "Actually, I sincerely want to cooperate with you on such an issue. Therefore, I treat each other with sincerity in this situation.  Yes, as for whether you cooperate with me or not, it¡¯s not a big deal.

    ¡° Anyway, you don¡¯t have any good impression of the Chu family, so you won¡¯t be my enemy.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Taixue students, it¡¯s impossible to pry into the affairs of the Dafeng Dynasty.  Just like an elephant doesn't care who is the emperor of ants.  Students of Taixue have their own lofty ambitions. I am confident in this. As a student of Taixue, only by truly entering Taixue can we truly understand what Taixue is and what the real power is.  ,.

    Such a kind of power.  In fact, it is the power that is truly close to invincibility and can truly see the hope of eternal life.  As long as you are in Taixue, you can actually be truly impressed by the greatness of Taixue at a time like this.  I'm just saying that I don't want to have an enemy like you.  "

    Naturally, Chu Xing would not easily believe what Chi Dianwei said. In fact, at times like this, Chu Xing also had his own doubts. On such a question, Chu Xing always suspected Chi Dianwei.  There is a purpose, and concern about Taixue may be a reason, but it may not be the main reason.

    As long as Chi Dianwei¡¯s methods are clean, even if he kills Chu Xing, it won¡¯t be a big deal.

    After all, Chu Xing is not a student of Taixue yet, but he is hoping to get a place to enter Taixue, and he will have to pass the exam before he can enter Taixue.

    &nbsp; Therefore, at this time, what Chi Dianwei said is actually high-sounding official talk, and in fact, it is not a big deal.

    Chu Xing thought for a moment and said, "You can't possibly act like this. I would still believe it if someone from the three major families thought of you like this by chance. But if His Majesty thinks of you like this, then I will absolutely  I won¡¯t believe it. If you had always thought like this, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in the position you are in now.¡±

    Chu Xing could clearly feel the huge fighting spirit that burst out from Chi Dianwei at this time. In fact, what can really be seen with this kind of fighting spirit is that it is from Chi Dianwei.  Such an outburst of fighting spirit showed that Chu Xing had begun to threaten him.

    This is also certain, but it is not the most important thing.  At such a time, Chi Dianwei also laughed and said: "This matter, in fact, should be like this. I have a love for talents. This is the same whether you believe it or not. It's natural.  , I also have my own purpose, which means I want to know one thing from you, that is, who is more powerful between the Dragon-Slaying Sword and the Overlord Spear."

    In the past, no one could refine the Overlord Spear. Therefore, it is not only Chidianwei who has been considering such a problem. The ancestors of the Yang family have been considering such a problem. Taizu's Dragon Slaying  Whether the sword is more powerful than the Overlord Spear or not is an answer that can only be known after a duel.

    However, no one has been able to refine the Overlord Spear before, so a competition like this is impossible.  But now that Chu Xing can truly refine the Overlord Spear, this is a huge hope for Chi Dianwei.  He very much wanted to know what kind of situation would break out when the Dragon-Slaying Sword faced the Overlord Spear.

    Therefore, from the moment when Chu Xing took out the Overlord Spear, Chi Dianwei shouted in his heart: "This is really a God-given opportunity.  Regarding a question like this, I originally wanted to use Taizu¡¯s Dragon-Slaying Sword to destroy the Overlord Spear.¡±

    This is Chidian's ambitious plan. In such a plan, Chu Xing is actually just talking about how to face such a thing. The Overlord Spear did not expect to provoke such a Dongfang.  Trouble.

    Regarding such a problem, Chu Xing was actually a little relieved at this time, because after he summoned the Overlord Spear, he knew very well that Chi Dianwei would not give up easily. At this time, in fact, the matter was just  It¡¯s just the opening and closing.

    At this time, Chu Xing thought for a while and said: "You don't have much chance to understand such a problem. At this time, you still have to take care of the reality. Therefore, on such a problem, they  Something unexpected happens when something really breaks out.

    "The Dragon-Slaying Sword, my great ancestor's treasure, is a treasure used to suppress the traffic.  Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, what you really see is a fight between dragons and tigers, and the dragon-slaying sword is actually an existence that I have longed for.  How effective is the Dragon-Slaying Sword when facing the Overlord Spear?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is the secret of the Dragon-Slaying Sword just that little bit?  I myself have never really been able to produce such a not so good result.  "

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword has achieved victory and suppressed the Overlord Spear, but it does not mean that the Dragon-Slaying Sword is really qualified to fight against the Overlord Spear. Therefore, on such an issue, they themselves are also facing such a domineering thing.  the result of.  Both the Dragon-Slaying Sword and the Overlord Spear fulfilled their duties, and this point did not have any big impact.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chu Xing actually really wanted to face such an upcoming result, and Chu Xing himself was actually a little frightened by this result.

    Chi Dianwei is also the kind of person who fights whenever he wants. Since he thought of this matter, but faced with this problem, Chi Dianwei is sometimes very helpless.  At this point, everyone can truly begin to face the absolute power of the Dragon-Slaying Sword and Overlord Spear. There is no doubt about this.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 290 Overlord Spear and Dragon-Slaying Sword

    That is to say, now that Chi Dianwei has seen the Overlord Spear, he will definitely not let it go.  Regarding this matter, Chi Dianwei really stood up and walked down from the high dragon throne, and the dragon-slaying sword also slowly walked down with Chi Dianwei's pace.

    At this moment, Chi Dianwei faced Chu Xing as an equal. The descendant of Overlord Gun had enough capital to allow Chi Dianwei to treat him as an equal.

    Therefore, at this time, Chi Dianwei slowly stepped down from the dragon throne, and at this time, the dragon-slaying sword that originally had a domineering and domineering aura began to become dignified.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword, a magic weapon used by the Dafeng Dynasty to suppress luck, rarely feels this cautious.  But when the Dragon-Slaying Sword felt the sweeping momentum of the Overlord Spear, it also became serious.

    This kind of momentum, this kind of posture, this kind of confrontation with absolute power that can really see such a thing.

    Feeling the aura of challenge from the Dragon-Slaying Sword, Chu Xing raised his hand and flashed a golden light. The golden light shone like a golden sun, illuminating the entire hall.

    The Overlord Spear appeared majestically three feet above Chu Xing's head, facing the Dragon-Slaying Sword far away.  For thousands of years, Overlord Spear has been looking for an opportunity to face off against Dragon Slayer Sword again to wash away the shame of his failure.

    It can be said that in the hands of the Overlord, the Overlord Spear did not lose to the Dragon-Slaying Sword. It just means that the Overlord lost to Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, that peerless hero. To be precise, the Overlord lost to the hearts of the people. It does not mean that the Overlord Spear will definitely  Not as good as the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

    Therefore, Bawang Qiang is very unconvinced. If Bawang lost to Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty, he would also be quite angry. Therefore, on such matters.  In fact, Bawangqiang always wants to find an opportunity to prove himself.

    And this time, it is an opportunity for the Overlord Spear. In the hands of Chu Xing, the Overlord Spear hopes to explode with powerful power.

    Under such a situation, the Overlord Spear flew out of Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness, emitting a golden light like a tiger descending from the mountain.  A strong fighting spirit filled the entire hall, as if the entire palace felt the extremely powerful fighting spirit of the Overlord Spear.

    At this time, in fact, no matter how he said it, Chu Xing could not suppress the fighting spirit of Bawang Qiang.

    He felt the excitement of the Overlord Gun, the powerful fighting spirit, the burning fighting spirit that boiled over.

    This is something even Chu Xing cannot suppress.  At this time, Chu Xing could only give a bitter smile, glanced helplessly at Overlord Gun, and then looked at Chi Dianwei who was slowly walking down and said: "Although Your Majesty didn't say anything, did you expect this in your heart?"  A result of this? You have long wanted to challenge the Overlord Spear. Although you did not say anything, in such a situation, once the Overlord Spear encounters the Dragon-Slaying Sword, there will inevitably be a battle.  .¡±

    This battle is inevitable, even though Chu Xing is very reluctant to have this battle.  But he couldn't retreat. His cultivation was not as powerful as Chidian's.  It can be said that he was eaten to death by Chi Dianwei. If it means that he no longer has the heart to fight, then in such a situation, don't compete, just surrender, and there is no chance of winning.  There won't be any.

    therefore.  At such a time, Chu Xing knew that he could not back down in the slightest.

    Otherwise, it will definitely affect the performance of the Overlord Gun.  At this time, Chu Xing stretched out his hand, and the Overlord Spear quickly fell into his hand, as if at this moment.  He seemed to be possessed by the Overlord, and his whole body became taller.

    At this moment, it seems that he is heaven and he is the only one.

    That kind of momentum is unique.

    Chu Xing¡¯s heart suddenly became more relaxed.  It seemed as if I saw a tall figure in the vast snowfield, shrouded in golden light. Just a slight shake of the gun head, and golden lights flashed. The entire snowfield seemed to be shrouded in a chilling atmosphere.  , a devastating blow, the entire snowfield was forcefully pressed down more than a foot high, as if that foot high disappeared out of thin air.

    This background is the record of the Overlord's ground-breaking blow in the Overlord's Gun. In such a record, what can really be seen is just a hazy back. However, just talking about this hazy back is enough.  Chu Xing felt shocked.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei actually felt the change in Chu Xing. Originally, Chu Xing's Half-Step Golden Pill was considered a genius in the Half-Step Golden Pill, but in such a situation, in fact, facing Chi Dianwei  A master like Dian Wei, who has survived three golden elixir thunder tribulations, is about to impact four golden elixir thunder tribulations. The emperor who is qualified to suppress the fate of a dynasty, at this moment, in the eyes of Chi Dianwei, Chu  The stars are nothing butThere are only two chess pieces, one to deal with Taixue, and one to deal with the three major families.  Chu Xing is actually just a more powerful chess piece.

    A chess piece like this actually faces the advantage of sufficient strength. Even in terms of psychology, Chidianwei has a complete advantage.

    Therefore, at this moment, he saw Chu Xing's true inferiority in his eyes.  In Chi Dianwei's view, even before Chu Xing actually stood in front of him and got the Overlord Spear, Chi Dianwei didn't take Chu Xing seriously.

    Therefore, at that time, Chi Dianwei actually used an equal status to face Chu Xing. Facing this young man with half a step of golden elixir was entirely because Chu Xing had refined the Overlord Spear, and more because of Chi Dianwei.  Wei puts the Overlord Gun on an equal footing with himself.

    But, as for the guy Chu Xing, Chi Dianwei actually didn't take such a thing into his heart at all. In fact, what he really needed to face was the Overlord Spear.

    In Chi Dianwei's eyes, Chu Xing is actually just a lucky person, a lucky person who was able to refine the Overlord Spear.

    The difference between the peak of three golden elixir thunder tribulations and the great perfection of half-step golden elixir is almost as big as clouds and mud.  It is even said that at a time like this, even if Chu Tiannan, who has attained the golden elixir and has mastered the golden elixir thunder calamity with divine consciousness and magic, is actually just a bigger ant in the eyes of Chi Dianwei during such an incident.  That¡¯s all.

    ???????In fact, if the three major families did not take into account the background of Taixue, then Chidianwei would not take them seriously at all.  Therefore, at this point, Chidianwei was originally just for the Overlord Spear.

    However, when the Chu Xing Overlord Spear was in hand, Chi Dianwei really paid attention to his opponent, this young and somewhat shameless opponent.  This guy's real momentum does have a natural advantage. No wonder he is the one who can refine the Overlord Spear.  At this time, Chi Dianwei really put Chu Xing on an equal footing.

    No matter what Chu Xing's cultivation level is, but at this time, Chu Xing can actually refine the Overlord Spear and truly understand one of its auras. At this point, it can be seen  Chu Xing really has the capital to challenge the Dragon-Slaying Sword, not to challenge Chidianwei, but to challenge the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

    The two are completely different.  If there is no Overlord Spear, then Chu Xing actually has no capital to challenge Chidianwei at this time, because after all, the difference between the realms of the two is too big, but in such a matter, after all, Chu Xing Refining  He obtained the Overlord Spear and refined the Overlord Spear that no one in the Yang family could refine for generations at this time.

    Therefore, from this point of view, in fact, if Chu Xing is holding the Overlord Spear, it represents the Overlord Spear and the back of the peerless Overlord.  From this point of view, Chu Xing is completely qualified to challenge Chi Dianwei.

    One is the descendant of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and the other is the inheritance of the Overlord Spear. The two are equal. Chu Xing truly has the same fearless and brave heart as Chi Dianwei.

    Only those who truly possess such a brave heart can hope to climb to the highest level of a monk.

    Therefore, at this time, Chi Dianwei really got to know Chu Xing carefully and began to put Chu Xing in the same position to look at this matter.

    Chi Dianwei stretched out his hand with a smile, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword turned into a long red dragon and appeared in his big hand that held the world in his hand.  He possesses the absolute invincibility and the power to see through all the fog.

    Such a force has truly begun to see the hope of becoming an absolute overlord.

    Under such circumstances, the inheritance of the Overlord Spear and the descendants of the Dragon-Slaying Sword truly began another contest.

    Chi Dianwei laughed and said: "Happiness, happiness, real happiness, it is hard to find an opponent. When you reach the peak of the three golden elixir thunder tribulations, it will be too difficult to find an opponent. Twenty years ago, I  When I just entered the third Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, I fought with the Taoist Changsheng, the master of the Eternal Life Palace, for three days and three nights, and the entire mountain collapsed. That time, the fight was really hearty, but since then,  No one can truly be my opponent anymore.

    People from the three major families will not take action against the palace unless absolutely necessary. The rest of them pose no threat to me.  Especially at this moment, I truly reached the peak of the three thunder tribulations. At this time, I truly stepped into the power of Dafeng Dynasty. From that moment on, there was no power that threatened me anymore.?The Dafeng Dynasty appeared, and it was as lonely as snow. I never thought that today, twenty years later, I would be able to meet the inheritance of the Overlord Spear.  Take action, don't disgrace the reputation of the Overlord Gun.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 291 The King's Way - Heaven and Earth are in my heart

    Even if Chi Dianwei really regards Chu Xing as an equal opponent, it is because Chu Xing has a powerful magical weapon like the Overlord Spear. However, after all, Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir monk, and Chi Dianwei  The gap is obvious. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing can only get another chance by taking action first.

    Therefore, Chu Xing also unceremoniously activated all the spiritual energy in his body. The Tianzun Fist was running crazily. A black vortex quickly rotated behind him. The spiritual energy in the palace was quickly absorbed by Chu Xing's Tianzun Fist. In Daming Palace,  Forming a huge spiritual energy hole.  Faced with all this, it seems that Chi Dianwei has no intention of stopping it.

    He wanted to see the true power of the Overlord Spear. At a time like this, he naturally had to let Chu Xing unleash his full power.

    Chi Dianwei is confident that he can suppress Chu Xing's Overlord Spear. This is Chi Dianwei's emperor's heart, the real struggle for the world, the overbearing emperor's heart. It is a kind of spirit of dominion over the world. The formation is so fierce.  The spirit of embarking on the road of kingship.

    After this, the golden light flickered and expanded rapidly. At this moment, it really began to have such a powerful momentum, but this momentum was a kind of domineering, standing at the top of the world.  A domineering aura.

    "The opposite is Chi Dianwei's majestic spirit.

    Chu Xing did not dare to delay, and the spiritual energy gathered to the maximum extent, and he quickly waved the Overlord Spear. At this moment, it was as if the void was torn apart under the golden Overlord Spear.

    In the Daming Palace, mysterious formations flashed quickly, and the sky was filled with stars. The aura of the purple sea seemed to be in the vast sea.  The huge aura suppressed by the purple dark clouds.

    This kind of breath is beyond what the spiritual energy of a monk can express. This is a kind of breath that is close to the great road.

    The breath of the sea.  Rumor has it that this Zhoutian Xingdou and Canghai Formation was created by Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty to observe the Canghai and understand the Zhoutian Xingdou, based on the power of Zhoutian Xingdou.  It is a mysterious formation based on the unpredictable changes of the sea and the changing power of the boundless stars in the sky.

    There has never been any danger in guarding the palace. This is where Zhou Tian Xing Dou Cang Hai Formation is so powerful.  The power of the stars in the sky quickly fell from the sky to the Daming Palace, and the majestic power of the stars was absorbed by the Daming Palace like a milky white waterfall.

    "The Canghai Formation reflects the power of the stars in the sky, forming a series of mysterious protections to stabilize the space destroyed by the Overlord Spear.

    At this moment, we can also see the details of the Dafeng Dynasty. The explosion in the Daming Palace is just a corner of the stars in the sky and the sea.  If the entire formation breaks out.  The powerful force generated was extremely huge, and the entire Dafeng City was under the control of this formation.

    What kind of means this is, what kind of domineering power it is, it has shrouded the entire Dafeng City under the control of its own formation.

    "The real uniqueness of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is not that he spent human lives and countless souls to set up this great formation.

    If the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty really dares to use human life and blood to set up such a large formation, that means that in such a thing, the fate of the Dafeng Dynasty will be affected by this large formation.  Completely destroyed.

    ¡°The way of heaven is ruthless.  But the way of heaven is also the most just, no matter how you say it.  In fact, killing will always result in sin, not because it is not repaid, but because the time has not come.

    But if Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty arranged such a mysterious formation, it would have used the power of Zhou Tianxing Dou, and used countless mysterious jade spirit stones and other precious materials to attract the power of Zhou Tian Xing Dou.  This great formation was laid out for the main body due to the unpredictable changes of the sea.  It was also a large formation that could protect the luck of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Chu Xing was in this big formation, but he didn't have the slightest worry. If Chi Dianwei wanted to destroy his evil deeds, he would not waste so much time at all, and he would not start any Zhoutian Xing Dou Cang Hai Dafa.  Array.  Because Chidianwei has the absolute power to directly kill Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Although at this time, the Overlord Spear in Chu Xing's hand went straight to the Red Palace with an extremely domineering momentum, and at this time, a powerful momentum broke out in the Daming Palace, bringing an absolutely dangerous situation to Chu Xing.  Feel.

    But Chu Xing did not put such a feeling in his heart, but used his heart to feel the mysterious feeling of the absolute power brought by the Overlord Spear.  At this moment, Chu Xing felt the power to truly approach the great road.

    There is no doubt that Overlord has truly come into contact with the source of the power of Dao.

    At this moment, Chu Xing could also clearly feel the power contained in the Overlord Spear.In fact, it is an obsession of the Overlord, an obsession with the origin of the great road, and an obsession that must be defeated with the Dragon-Slaying Sword. Such an obsession is an indelible obsession that the Overlord had during his lifetime.  read.

    Although Chu Xing has truly refined the Overlord Spear, he cannot get rid of this obsession at this time. This is also the fundamental reason why Chu Xing has not been able to fully master the Overlord Spear.  At this moment, Chu Xing is liberating the obsession of the Overlord Spear and helping the Overlord in the Overlord Spear fulfill his wish to fight against the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

    At this time, Chu Xing held the shining golden light of the Overlord Spear in his hand, truly mastering everything about the Overlord Spear, including the obsession with the Overlord Spear.

    Life and death, success or failure were not taken into consideration. At this moment, the Overlord Gun showed only its complete fighting state, just for this battle, without any worries.

    The Overlord Spear turned into a golden dragon in Chu Xing's hands, roaring towards Chi Dianwei.  The powerful power displayed by that giant dragon also made the Dragon Slayer Sword finally awaken its greatest power.  The two powerful magic weapons finally fought together again after thousands of years.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword erupted into a crimson frenzy, and the powerful force of the aura, which was like a huge wave in the sea, struck one after another. The Dragon-Slaying Sword instantly slashed out a red sword light, and the powerful and dangerous red sword light went straight towards the golden sword.  The giant dragon came, and powerful explosions erupted like a great collision between heaven and earth. The huge explosions tore apart everything in the Daming Palace again and again, including tables, chairs, benches, decorations, and so on. Did everything explode here?  It was destroyed in ashes.

    This is the result of a truly powerful collision of forces. The loyalty that exploded there almost formed a chaotic space.

    At this moment, the Zhoutian Xingdou and Canghai formations in the Daming Palace finally began to play a protective role.  The entire Daming Palace was bathed in the milky white starlight, which was dazzling and dazzling.

    And in the Dafeng Dynasty, everyone could see the changes that had taken place in the palace, and the protective power that the Daming Palace burst out soared into the sky.

    ??The three major families can all see that it is actually the powerful power burst out by Chi Dianwei's Dragon-Slaying Sword. As for the one that can rival the Dragon-Slaying Sword, it is naturally Chu Xing's Overlord Spear.

    Only the Overlord Spear can fight so head-on with the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and truly fight with such a level of momentum.  Only in this way can such a powerful explosion be formed.  At this moment, the three major families each have their own thoughts.

    The Chu family has a bit of mixed feelings. Such a state is actually a slap in the face of the Chu family. After all, Chu Xing is considered an alternative to the Chu family when he is like this. The Chu family's attitude towards Chu Xing is honest.  Not good, that is, after Chu Xing showed his strong talent, Chu Feiying really paid attention to Chu Xing, his younger brother's grandson.

    But even if Chu Feiying gave the Alchemy Sutra to Chu Xing in the end, it was just the icing on the cake, not a help in times of need. The Chu family knew this, as did the other two families and Chidianwei.

    Therefore, in fact, the more powerful Chu Xing appears, it will be a slap in the face of the Chu family.  The other two families are actually thinking about how to deal with their relationship with Chu Xing. Although the Gao family does not have an everlasting relationship with Chu Xing, they still have conflicts with Chu Xing.  As for the Hua family, it's basically a life-or-death relationship.

    Therefore, the Hua family is also wondering if there is a chance to destroy Chu Xing.  After all, Chu Xing has shown quite terrifying talents now. Once Chu Xing grows up, it will be a disaster for the Hua family.

    Is it possible for the two families to reconcile?  There seemed to be no hope, especially when they saw Chu Xing's Overlord Spear in hand, which was actually a draw with the Dragon-Slaying Sword. This further strengthened the determination of the Hua family to destroy Chu Xing.

    ¡° Just saying when to do this, there is a very good opportunity in Linglong Secret Realm.  In the Hua family, a conspiracy against Chu Xing arose.  At this moment, Chu Xing didn't know that someone outside was plotting against him.

    After all, in the Daming Palace, what he had to face was the Dragon-Slaying Sword, the royal sword. Therefore, at this moment, he did not dare to have any distractions. In a split second, hundreds of spears were fired.  Stab the red palace power fiercely.

    But Chidianwei actually seems to be very familiar with this kind of attack. Among the countless gun shadows, Chidianwei seems to be a little bit at ease.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword shines brightly, forming a rain of swords in the void. The sharp edges seem to have a powerful sword intent, instantly blocking all attacks from the Overlord Spear.  This is the method of Chi Dianwei, the sword of kingship, dominating the world, and a suffocating edge feeling arises spontaneously.

    This kind of power, this kind of domineering,??It is an endless torture.  Chu Xing really felt the restraint of the royal sword of the Dragon-Slaying Sword. Heaven and earth are in my heart. This is the power of the royal sword.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 292 Unyielding Obsession

    Swords rained down one after another, flashing with the aura of the supreme king. At this moment, it seemed that Chidianwei was the master of heaven and earth, the great being who controlled everything in the Eight Wildernesses.  Even the void was blocked by the powerful sword rain at this moment.  But the Overlord Spear was not willing to admit defeat. A giant appeared behind the Overlord Spear. The giant swept over with a domineering majesty as if it were the beginning of the world. Holding the Overlord Spear, it transformed into giant dragons in the void, sealing the void.  The sword was torn apart by Yufei.  If the sword rain that blocked the void seemed like chaos at this moment, then the giant's figure was like a god-like existence that created the world and tore the sword rain into pieces in an instant.

    The Overlord¡¯s obsession and the Overlord¡¯s will finally made a powerful explosion at this moment.  And Chi Dianwei also really felt a kind of suppression on the real power at this moment, which was an absolute suppression by Overlord Xiang Yu. At this moment, Chi Dianwei quickly waved the dragon-slaying sword, looking for a  The opportunity receded.

    Being able to find a chance to retreat under the powerful suppression of the Overlord Gun is already a pretty good result.

    " If there is no help from the Dragon-Slaying Sword, then at a time like this, Chi Dianwei actually knows very well that this Overlord Spear can save him.

    Even though he is the master of the Three Golden Core Thunder Tribulations in Chidianwei, he is the most powerful being in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    But after all, what he is facing is the great obsession of the Overlord, the existence of the great Overlord who is close to the great road. It is a powerful force that can truly destroy the heaven and earth. Such a power,  The existence that can truly kill him with three golden elixir thunder tribulations.

    The Overlord is always the kind of existence that suppresses everything with absolute power.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what your royal sword is.  In the face of powerful power, everything is in vain, everything is nothingness.

    Therefore, what Chi Dianwei is actually facing is not Chu Xing, but the powerful obsession of the Overlord in the Overlord Spear in Chu Xing's hand.

    Under such a situation, if there is no Dragon-Slaying Sword, then the Overlord¡¯s obsession can completely destroy the Red Palace.

    Chi Dianwei definitely doesn¡¯t want to have such an experience again.  One such experience is enough for Chi Dianwei to remember for the rest of his life.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei, who turned into a red light and returned to the dragon chair, even put away the Dragon Slaying Sword. At this time, Chi Dianwei really felt the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword.  Fear, that is the fear of the Overlord's Spear and the fear of the Overlord's obsession. Otherwise, even if Chi Dianwei takes back the Dragon-Slaying Sword, it will be impossible to truly command the Dragon-Slaying Sword.

    This time, Dragon Slayer Sword admits defeat.  Back then, the Overlord's Spear was able to suppress it, but now, the Overlord's Spear is also able to suppress it, and all of them were defeated by the Overlord's hands.

    Naturally, it doesn't mean that Chi Dianwei didn't gain anything this time. He could clearly feel one thing through the Dragon Slayer Sword, that is, at this time, the obsession with the Overlord in the Overlord Spear was slowly disappearing.  The huge figure behind the Overlord Gun slowly disappeared into the void.

    This one disappears.  This represents the complete dissipation of the Overlord's obsession, since he has once again suppressed the Dragon Slaying Sword.  The overlord's obsession was fulfilled, and there was no longer any reason to exist.

    From now on, there is no Overlord in the world, only the Overlord Gun exists.  As for whether Chu Xing can completely master the Overlord Spear, it's hard to say.

    " Anyway, if the Overlord Spear is in Chu Xing's hand, Chi Dianwei has nothing to worry about.

    therefore.  Although Dragon Slayer Sword lost this fight, no matter how it was, it was actually a good thing. At least Chi Dianwei no longer had to worry about the obsession of the Overlord in the Overlord Spear.

    "The ones who really know that the Overlord's Spear contains the Overlord's obsession are actually the people of the Yang family, because no one in the Yang family can refine the Overlord's Spear.  That's why, it's actually because the Overlord's gun has the obsession of the Overlord.

    Naturally, Chi Dianwei has also avoided the urge to take back the Overlord Spear. Since the Overlord's obsession with the Overlord Spear has disappeared, can the people of the Yang family be able to refine the Overlord Spear?

    But after thinking about it, Chi Dianwei still took back this idea. Since the Overlord Spear chose Chu Xing, wouldn't the Overlord leave some life-saving trump cards for his descendants? If the forced Chu Xing really uses these cards  If it were to be filmed, Chi Dianwei actually did not have the confidence to follow it up easily.

    Therefore, it was at this time that he gave up such an impulse in his heart and resumed his majestic imperial state.  Looking at the back behind the Overlord GunDisappeared, and the golden light, the dazzling golden light slowly returned to the Overlord Gun.

    Looking at Chu Xing, whose blood was a little boiling, Chi Dianwei had to say: "Overlord is indeed well-deserved, Chu Xing, I hope you will not let down the inheritance of Overlord, and truly win glory for our Dafeng Dynasty in the Linglong Secret Realm. I hope you will  If you have the Overlord Spear, I believe you will have better gains in the Linglong Secret Realm."

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword lost. Even though Chidianwei had always thought about whether there was any hope of victory when facing the Overlord Spear, he never expected that the defeat would be so miserable.  I also admire the Overlord. The person who was able to conquer the world with Taizu, but was finally killed by Taizu's human sea tactics, was also a great hero who stood up to heaven and earth.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei actually very much hoped that Chu Xing could achieve good results in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Chu Xing could actually feel the powerful obsession in the Overlord Spear slowly disappearing into the void, and he himself knew very well that the blow that the Overlord Spear had just ripped through the chaotic void was definitely not something he could do by himself.  Controlled.

    Therefore, at this time, he also understood that it was the final counterattack made by the Overlord's obsession, the last counterattack against the Dragon Slayer Sword, and even against the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    From now on, the Overlord Spear is Chu Xing¡¯s Overlord Spear, not the Overlord¡¯s Overlord Spear.

    Therefore, as far as he and Chi Dianwei are concerned, he is not Chi Dianwei's opponent yet, and it seems that Chu Xing has no need to fall out with Chi Dianwei now.  After all, at this time, their enemies are also the three major families. Although Chu Xing is a member of the Chu family among the three major families, to be honest, he has no sense of belonging to this identity.

    Even if Chu Feiying gave the Alchemy Sutra to him, it would be impossible for Chu Xing to immediately recognize him as a member of the Chu family. As for the Hua family and the Gao family, haha, they are basically opposites.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing felt that there was no need to fall out with Chi Dianwei.  After all, it is said that in such a matter, cooperation can bring greater benefits to oneself.

    Therefore, Chu Xing withdrew the Overlord Spear, and the aura that soared into the sky in the Daming Palace immediately retreated. The stars in the sky and the light that soared into the sky in the Canghai Formation also disappeared.

    Chu Xing returned to his original state. The handsome young man bowed and said with a harmless look: "Your Majesty is talking about the Exquisite Secret Realm. This place, according to Your Majesty, it seems that it is not that simple. What exactly do you need to pay attention to?"  , please clarify my doubts, Your Majesty."

    What kind of place is this exquisite secret realm? Chu Xing has never heard of it before.  But judging from the surprised states of the three major families, a place like this is not simple.

    It¡¯s not that you can get in so easily. Of course, you can see from their expressions that a place like the Exquisite Secret Realm is not suitable for people who can get out easily.  Danger, I guess it's not an ordinary danger.  For such a matter, Chu Xing thought it would be better to ask Chi Dianwei for advice.

    Chi Dianwei seemed to not want Chu Xing to be trapped in the Linglong Secret Realm, so he pondered for a while and said, "In fact, I don't know much about the Linglong Secret Realm. I also went in once as a student of Taixue. In Taixue,  I also deliberately searched for some records about this aspect. In fact, the Linglong Secret Realm should be the lowest level of the secret realm. It seems to be the ruins of a battlefield in the ancient times, or even more distant times.

    Naturally, even if it is the most low-level secret realm, for you, or even for me now, it is possible to fall into some dangerous places deep inside the exquisite secret realm.

    ??????????????????????????? In a word, there are countless opportunities and countless dangers in the Linglong Secret Realm. How capable you are, you have to use your skills in the Linglong Secret Realm.  Don't think that the guys from Taixue will know what you did in Linglong Secret Realm.  Even the old immortals in Taixue cannot observe the things in the secret realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for freshmen to explore these places again and again.

    ¡°Anyway, remember it yourself, commit murder, arson, and commit all kinds of evil. This is the best way to save your life in the Linglong Secret Realm. Also, don¡¯t have any kindness. Hypocritical kindness can make you doomed.  The Linglong Secret Realm can be said to be the last test for students in Taixue. Basically, if you come out after entering the Linglong Secret Realm, you will be able to become a student of Taixue, so you should express yourself well.

    Remember, in the secret realm, you can only trust yourself and not anyone else. Maybe, if you are lucky, you may not be able to survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. This is the magical secret realm, and this is dangerous.  Secret realm.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 293 Assassination

    With a sigh, Red Emperor Yang Wei shot out a golden light and turned it into a jade talisman in Chu Xing's hand. There was a faint crimson luck shrouding the jade talisman.

    Chu Xing also knew very well in his heart that this red luck was the luck of the Red Emperor Yang Wei, and also the luck of the royal family of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Red Emperor Yang Wei lowered his voice and said: "In this exquisite secret realm, there is a narrow escape. If ten people go in, four of them can come out. It is already the best luck. Do you know why? They are killing each other. In the exquisite secret realm, except for  The environment is harsh, ferocious beasts are rampant, and what you should be most prepared for is that the people who go with you will do evil things to you. What is recorded in this jade talisman is a forest, which is considered a relatively safe place. If you are lucky, you can  If you are teleported nearby, then you should go in and take a rest first, and look for some elixirs in the woods, so that you can recuperate and face the next challenge. Go ahead."

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then asked: "Your Majesty, I have something unclear, and I hope your Majesty will give you some advice. Obviously I am not going to this exquisite secret realm alone. There should be three people from my Dafeng Dynasty who have good luck and good fortune, and have entered the exquisite secret realm. I don't know.  , whether I believe these people or not.¡±

    The Red Emperor Yang Wei was constantly testing Chu Xing, but Chu Xing was testing the bottom line of the Red Emperor Yang Wei.  In fact, the Red Emperor Yang Wei really wanted to destroy the three major families. He wanted Chu Meng to enter the palace that day, which was a test.  Chu Xing's questions at this time were also testing Red Emperor Yang Wei's bottom line.

    Sure enough, a cunning look flashed in the eyes of Red Emperor Yang Wei, and he thought for a moment before saying: "Everything depends on yourself. The road to seeking immortality is so difficult. The three people of the Dafeng Dynasty have my Yang family this time."  Yang Lu from the Gao family, Gao Lin from the Gao family, and Hua Tianxiong from the Hua family are going to go. Watching and helping each other is a must, so of course I have to believe it. If you wait for the four of you to come out together, I will celebrate your success."

    In fact, Chu Xing would not believe a single word of this. The Dao is ruthless, so who can control whom? What Red Emperor Yang Wei said was nothing more than a superficial statement.

    Chu Xing was sure that if he believed what Red Emperor said.  I don¡¯t know how he died.

    It seems that Red Emperor Yang Wei also felt that he had said enough. He waved his big hand that held the universe gently. Before Chu Xing could understand, he was wrapped in a red light and teleported to the outside of Daming Palace.

    At this moment, the sun has set, and the huge palace is bathed in a layer of golden sunset light.

    In the setting sun, the majestic palace looked increasingly mysterious, with streaks of dragon energy hovering over the palace.  This dragon energy also proves that the fortune of Dafeng Dynasty is prosperous and there is definitely no danger of destruction in a short time.

    At this moment.  Naturally, a eunuch led Chu Xing out. After a moment, the heavy door of the palace slowly closed, and it was no longer possible to spy on anything going on inside the palace.

    At this moment, Laifu stepped forward and responded with a smile: "Master, where are we going? All the young officials in the capital are waiting to celebrate the master at Sihai Tower. Should we go or not."

    Chu Xing¡¯s relationship with the Chu family is not very good.  Needless to say, the relationship with the Hua family and the Gao family is even worse.  But Chu Xing didn't care.  Once you have a place in Taixue, you have the opportunity to reach the sky in one step. Once you leave the Linglong Secret Realm, you are a student of Taixue and you can reach the sky in one step.  There is no real difference between immortals and mortals. Therefore, there are still people who want to take this opportunity to hug each other.

    However, Chu Xing just didn¡¯t want to argue with these people. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it. I am not the only one who has a quota for the Imperial College. We just don¡¯t want to join in the fun and just walk along the river."

    The Jinshui River is the moat of the palace. Along the river, a patch of golden willows is bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. The scattered golden and turquoise water has golden ripples, like a golden water rippling in the river.  Therefore, Jinshui River got its name from this.

    In the past, there were three or five officials¡¯ children playing here, but today we went to celebrate with Sihailou Yang Lu and the other three young masters who were qualified to enter the Linglong Secret Realm.

    At this moment, when others saw that Chu Xing had not arrived, they also breathed a long sigh of relief. Chu Xing was a genius who suppressed almost all of them. If he did not arrive, it would mean that everyone would be able to relax.

    Therefore, no one went to look for Chu Xing to celebrate. They were enjoying themselves and enjoying themselves, enjoying the scene of singing and dancing, and the Sihai Tower in the background was full of flowers, which was like a scene in heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Chu Xing's mind moved, and he realized that something was going on. He ordered Laifu to wait for him, and walked to a stone bridge alone. The stone bridge was some years old, and the mottled moss was vaguely visible on the steps.

    This place is close to the imperial city, and even if there are officials¡¯ children coming to play, few people will put down their posture and go play under the steps.  And those old people who are willing to put down their postureThe surname is also impossible to come here in any case.

    Therefore, even here, it is an empty scene at this moment.

    But Chu Xing could clearly feel that at this moment, there was an unknown danger approaching under the steps. Chu Xing could clearly feel the strong killing intent, a strong killing intent that was as solid as substance.

    At this time, even Chu Xing was very confused. Someone actually exuded such strong murderous intent in a place so close to the palace. Do you really think that the imperial guard was just a decoration?

    Just when Chu Xing was confused, a fiery red light shot up into the sky, and came straight towards Chu Xing from the dark corner of the steps. It turned into a sword light, and murderous intent shot up into the sky, seemingly not wanting Chu Xing's life.  Vow not to give up.

    Chu Xing had just comprehended the powerful and domineering conception of the Overlord Spear, and his body was constantly feeling that domineering power. At this moment, his perception finally had an effect.

    At this moment, a golden light flashed in Chu Xing's hand. The power of the Overlord Spear seemed to be provoked at this moment. The sharp golden light instantly dispersed the fiery red sword light and disappeared in the golden light.  in the river.

    Chu Xing glanced at the figure in the darkness and said: "Blue Wolf King Fuxiu, what are you doing? Have you already left Dafeng City? Why are you hiding here? You want to assassinate me, the emperor of Dafeng Dynasty.  Only inside the palace."

    Just now, Chu Xing could already feel that such a power was the power of the Fire Wolf King. However, Chu Xing could also clearly feel that the power of the Fire Wolf King was actually greatly reduced. Compared with him, he could not compete with him.  The strength dropped by at least 60%. For a moment, Chu Xing felt a ripple in his heart.

    "Green Wolf King Fuxiu, could it be said that he is injured?"  Although Fuxiu's skills were considered a genius among the younger generation of barbarians, and in the Dafeng Dynasty, there were few geniuses who were better than Fuxiu.

    And Fuxiu has the Fire Wolf King to protect his body, which is also a great weapon.  But this only means that among young people, there are still many people in Dafeng Dynasty who can kill Fuxiu.

    However, this time, at this critical moment, Fuxiu was injured and sneaked back to the Dafeng Dynasty, lurking beside the Jinshui River. Moreover, the Fire Wolf King was also injured. This is interesting.

    Fu Xiu glanced at Chu Xing, with an angry look in his eyes and said, "Isn't this a gift from you? Why, now it's your turn to laugh. Don't you want to report me?"

    In fact, Fuxiu came here just to assassinate. As for who to assassinate, Red Emperor Yang Wei, she just thought about it, but she really didn't have that much ability, because Fuxiu also knew very well that she and Red Emperor Yang Wei  the gap between.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the cultivation of Red Emperor Yang Wei who was at the peak of the three thunder tribulations of the golden elixir, the Imperial Guards alone were able to kill the now seriously injured Fuxiu ten or eight times.

    Therefore, she came here just to cause some trouble for the Dafeng Dynasty by killing one or two court officials.  But she didn't expect that the first person she encountered would be Chu Xing. Under the risky sneak attack, she suddenly felt waves of pressure. At this moment, she seemed to feel the huge power of heaven and earth erupting from Chu Xing.  The power of Zi is a power that can only be possessed by masters of the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation.

    Could it be that Chu Xing was hiding his clumsiness when he was fighting with her?  But at this time, Fuxiu was ready to fight, and naturally he didn't have a good look towards Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing said with a smile: "Report, why should I report you? By the way, you didn't go back with your sweat, why did you come back?"

    Having said this, Chu Xing paused for a moment, looked at Fuxiu's injuries carefully, then frowned and said: "Such a serious injury should have been caused by a magic weapon attack. Can the Dafeng Dynasty have such a serious injury?"  There are probably only a few people with magic weapons. If someone from the Imperial Academy ambushes you, you will have no hope of escaping.

    " Could it be that people from the three major families ambushed you? It should be Xuantian Qinglong Dao and Pluto Divine Fist. I didn't expect that the Gao family and the Hua family actually went to ambush you.  It should be Hua Tianxiong and Gao Lin who took action.  It seems that His Majesty is still a little worried about you.  Your provocation is simply heartless. It is good that the Dafeng Dynasty did not come to trouble you. But you actually say that you have the courage to challenge the majesty of the Dafeng Dynasty. This is not seeking death.  "

    After seeing Fuxiu's injuries, Chu Xing knew what happened. In such a situation, he didn't expect that Fuxiu would have the courage to sneak back. It seemed that Fuxiu was also determined to make a desperate move.  .

    After hearing what Chu Xing said, Fuxiu snorted and said, "Isn't this exactly what you want to see? Don't tell me what you said to a saint. You also want to kill me.""

    In fact, the Dafeng Dynasty had a blood feud with the barbarians. The barbarian people would never forget who had bloodbathed the prairie, and the people of the Dafeng Dynasty also wanted to open up borders and split the land. The barbarians dared to stop the Dafeng Dynasty from opening up the borders and splitting the land.  That is the heinous crime of death.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 294 The real purpose

    This is actually the Dafeng Dynasty. The Dafeng Dynasty is filled with the aloofness of the Celestial Kingdom. With such a powerful neighbor, it would be strange for the barbarians not to be on tenterhooks all day long.  The Blue Wolf King Fuxiu was filled with resentment towards the Dafeng Dynasty from the very bottom of his heart, so he sneaked back to do the assassination work despite being seriously injured.  At this time, the way she looked at Chu Xing was filled with the flames of anger and hatred.  Fuxiu could never forget the scene of mountains of corpses on the prairie. Legend has it that this was the evidence left behind when the Dafeng Dynasty bloodbathed the prairie.  Fuxiu's grandfather died in that bloodbath.  Chu Xing snorted and said: "If I let you die, there is no need to call anyone. Do you think that you can fight me in your current state? In fact, on the ring, if I let you die, that would be  It's so easy, there's no need to let you die at this time." Fuxiu was stunned when she heard Chu Xing's words. In fact, after she saw Chu Xing, she didn't think about leaving alive. After all, Chu Xing was a cultivator.  He knew very well that he was not Chu Xing's opponent when he was in the best condition, not to mention that now that he was seriously injured, he was no longer Chu Xing's opponent.  Therefore, Fuxiu was also very surprised by Chu Xing's words: "If you didn't kill me, you people from the Dafeng Dynasty would have such kind hearts." In the eyes of the barbarians, the people from the Dafeng Dynasty were all  The kind of person who is cunning, murderous, commits all kinds of evil, and is full of evil.

    ???????????????????? There is always a right way to go, so Fuxiu always maintains a certain degree of skepticism towards Chu Xing¡¯s words no matter what.

    Chu Xing waved his hand, as if he didn't take this kind of thing into consideration. If it could cause Chi Dianwei a little more trouble, that would be the result he hoped to see.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said with a smile: "If I let you die, I don't have to waste so much breath. But if you let me save you, it won't work. This is the periphery of the palace. If I save you, that's it.  Taking great risks, if Chi Dianwei finds out, my Chu family will be in danger of overthrowing in three seconds.

    Unless you recognize me as your master and make me impose a Soul Restriction, this is a reason for me to take action.  "

    The Chu family is indeed a very useful banner. When it is no longer useful, just throw it aside. If it is useful, then just carry it up with dignity at this time.

    Although Fuxiu said that he had a certain understanding of the Dafeng Dynasty, at this time, he did not know the inside story of such a wealthy family.  Fuxiu didn't know Chu Xing's charming personality, but becoming Chu Xing's servant was impossible.

    Fuxiu said very firmly like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "It's impossible. I am a descendant of Canglang. What I yearn for is freedom. No one can restrict my freedom. Even we sweat, there is no way."  Such a power. Sign the Soul Restriction, just go ahead and dream."

    Chu Xing wanted to say something.  However, feeling a cold breath coming over, Chu Xing was stunned for a moment and then said: "The eunuchs from the Dafeng Dynasty are coming, but you have to think carefully. If you are caught by them, you will die. Even  If you say life or death is worse, then it will be impossible for you to regret it."

    Although Fuxiu was injured, the power of his soul was still there, and he also felt the cold and dangerous aura approaching, this aura.  They are those that are unique to people. Chu Xing did not lie about this.

    Therefore, Fuxiu hesitated and said: "I have a magic weapon here, which is a treasure passed down from generation to generation in our prairie. It was originally a magic weapon mastered by our great Khans, but I didn't expect that the Great Khans were ambushed by you on the way.  Fight to death. Rather than falling into the hands of Chi Dianwei, this magical weapon will be better off for you. I can also see that your three major families are actually two-faced and have thoughts about Chi Dianwei. Chi Dianwei Rang  It's not easy for me on the prairie, but I won't let him have an easy time either."

    At this time, Fuxiu had already sensed that Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t have much respect for Chi Dianwei, so he could guess that there was no gap between him and Chi Dianwei.  Being able to watch Chi Dianwei's opponent increase in strength is the best result Fuxiu can think of.

    Therefore, Fuxiu shot out a silver-white light, which exuded a huge chill, a real bone-chilling chill. Chu Xing had never felt this kind of chill before. It was something that even the soul could feel.  An icy chill.  Chu Xing did not dare to be careless at this time, and waved his hand to create a white light.

    The fist intention of Tianzun Fist turned into a divine light and wrapped the magic weapon.  If you look closely, you will see that it is a completely snow-white bow. The bow is made of who knows what material, but it actually exudes a chill that can make even the soul feel cold.

    At both ends of the bow and arrow are two vivid wolf heads, the wolf heads looking up to the sky and roaring, and the bow string is exuding a silvery white glory.  Chu Xing could feel that this kind of magical weapon was not refined by today's monks. Maybe it was really the inherited magical weapon of the barbarians. At first glanceIt is the kind of magical weapon that has the aura of vicissitudes of life.

    Chu Xing did not refuse, but before leaving, he also threw out a concealment charm. As for whether Fuxiu can escape this disaster, it depends on her luck.

    It was obvious that Chi Dianwei wanted to destroy Altai and his gang, so Hua Tianxiong and his gang took action.  If Chu Xing saved Fuxiu at this time, it meant that he was about to break up with Chi Dianwei. Although Chu Xing was not afraid, at least there was no need for it now.

    We still have to work hard on the surface. What's more, Chu Xing is still very much looking forward to what will happen in the Linglong Secret Realm. At this time, Chu Xing is not willing to cause extraneous matters.

    If Fuxiu found a hidden place to hide after being seriously injured, the people from the Dafeng Dynasty might not be able to find him, but he was so angry that he never thought of this. He only wanted to increase the power of Chidian.  Trouble, so he rushed over to the palace to assassinate him.

    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Fuxiu probably thinks this way, but although she has a certain understanding of the culture of the Dafeng Dynasty and knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place, she still thinks that the most dangerous place is the safest place.  I still forgot one thing, that is, how can the palace be the most dangerous place? It is an extremely dangerous place. It can be seen from the fact that no assassination has occurred here.

    The surveillance here is very tight and the interrogation is very strict. Chu Xing knows that Fuxiu may end up in a bad way.  But Fuxiu is unwilling to rely on him, so there is no need for him to take risks to rescue Fuxiu.

    "If you do it like this, you might be discovered by the eunuchs patrolling the palace.

    Non-my family, its heart must be different.  What's more, she still wanted to kill Chu Xing. If she didn't become her subordinate or sign a soul restriction with herself, Chu Xing would have the courage to save her.  Therefore, at this moment, Fuxiu's fate was actually doomed from the beginning when she planned to sneak into Dafeng City.

    Back home, Chu Feiying called him into the study. At this time, Chu Feiying actually didn't know how to make up for Chu Xing and his father Chu Tiannan. This is actually a method that a big family must use to fight with iron and blood. You  If you commit a foul, you must be punished.

    But this kind of punishment is for ordinary people. Chu Xing is a genius, a genius among geniuses. He defeated three barbarian wolves by himself. It is estimated that only Chu Meng can achieve this kind of achievement.

    Therefore, any kind of compensation now is just the icing on the cake, far from being as good as providing help in times of need.

    But the matter was very important. Chu Feiying finally found a topic and said: "You are going to the Linglong Secret Realm. The situation there is very dangerous. Please be careful. I know that you have no sense of belonging to the Chu family, but no matter what  In the same way, the blood of the Chu family flows in your body. Therefore, you also represent the Chu family in the Taixue. I hope you will consider the interests of the family more?

    "Your Majesty came to you, probably to tell you that he knows a forest is a safer place in the Linglong Secret Realm, right?"  "

    Old fox, Chu Xing cursed secretly in his heart. You can guess such things. It can be seen that the three major families know how well Chidian Wei is. If the three major families have no other thoughts, then the devil will believe it.  Woolen cloth.

    But Chu Xing said respectfully: "That's right. His Majesty said that if you are teleported there, you can find an opportunity to go in and escape. He said that it is relatively safe there, and there are some magical medicines and so on. However,  I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Chu Feiying sneered twice and said: "He can be so kind. Chi Dianwei is quite worried about our Chu family. Especially the rise of you and Chu Meng makes Chi Dianwei feel even more  When it comes to w¨¥ixi¨¦, Chu Meng has a good master, so he doesn't dare to do anything. But you are not a student of Taixue yet, so if he plots against you, he won't have any burden at all.

    I have also been to the Linglong Secret Realm, and I also know that forest. During the day, it is indeed a relatively safe place.

    ¡°But if it¡¯s at night, when the ferocious beasts in the woods come back, it will become a nightmare for the monks.

    At that time, a total of twelve people entered the Dafeng Dynasty, but at least half of them died in the woods on the night of the first day. Therefore, at this time, you are saying that you should be careful about this.  Something happened.

    Chi Dianwei tells you like this, it can be said that he has no good intentions.  "

    Chu Xing's heart moved, and it turned out to be true. I said that bastard Yang Wei wouldn't have such good intentions, but I didn't expect that he had such a wishful thinking.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 295 Falling short of success

    After all, Chu Feiying was an old fox, and he knew that if he wanted to win over Chu Xing at this time, he had to come up with something practical.

    Therefore, he took out an animal skin and threw it over and said: "Are you surprised? Animal skins are still used to record records these days. Haha, actually this is the safest thing. What is recorded on the animal skin is the way to enter the forest. During the day  , that place is relatively safe.

    And, no matter how you say it, that guy Yang Wei is right about one thing. After entering the Linglong Secret Realm, you can't trust anyone but yourself.  Remember, people can only believe in yourself.  "

    Chu Xing took the animal skin, and when he was hesitating, suddenly, a silver-white local light flashed in the study, the breath of death filled the air, and a huge white net exuding a terrifying aura wrapped Chu Xing  .

    No matter how hard Chu Xing struggled, it was useless, as if the big white net could absorb his spiritual energy.

    At this time, Chu Feiying sneered and said: "Boy, are you surprised? In fact, this is the world of cultivation. People can only believe in yourself. This net is a heaven and earth net, and it is a magic weapon inherited by my Chu family.  One, it can continuously absorb people's spiritual energy and is the best auxiliary magic weapon.

    If you are caught by a dragnet, let alone you, even you and I will not be able to escape.  In other words, after you come out of seclusion, I will also absorb all of your cultivation. Two geniuses. Two geniuses from the direct bloodline of the Chu family have been absorbed by me. Then my  My cultivation level must be able to reach three times of Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. In this case, I will have the capital to compete with the power of Red Palace.

    I actually thought of this plan when I saw you and your son. Do you know why I didn¡¯t do it before?  "

    Chu Xing saw that he couldn't break free, so he didn't struggle pointlessly.  He glanced at Chu Feiying and said: "Even if you have reached the third Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, you still have no confidence in dealing with Red Palace Wei. I am sure of this. However, seeing that I can refine the Overlord Spear, you  I felt that I could truly compete with the Dragon-Slaying Sword, so I thought of taking action. I don¡¯t know if I meant what I said. Even saying that you would give me the Alchemy Sutra, I¡¯m afraid you were just trying to appease me, lest I become suspicious.¡±

    In addition to the secret of the family owner of the three major families that Chimianwei said, Chu Xing is not surprising to Chu Feiying.

    Chu Feiying nodded and said with great satisfaction: "Yes, you are indeed a genius of my Chu family. If you were my biological grandson, then the position of the next head of the family would be yours, but it's a pity that you are not."  "

    Chu Xing was still very curious at this time and said: "There is something I don't understand. My father's master is from Taixue, and it is said that he is an elder. Although my father was kicked out, but you killed my father, is it right?  I¡¯m not afraid of the Taixue people¡¯s revenge. Also, I am also a prospective student of Taixue. If you take action now, won¡¯t the people of Taixue notice it? Once the people of Taixue take action, I don¡¯t think the Chu family will be able to do anything.  It¡¯s necessary to exist.¡±

    Chu Feiying laughed loudly and said: "Of course, no one is afraid of the huge monster of Taixue, but you, I, are lawless just because you have a teacher in Taixue. You don't take the rules of Taixue into consideration at all, and you are actually  He dared to rebel against Taixue. His actions were actually disliked by many elders of Taixue. There is nothing wrong with your father¡¯s teacher being an elder of Taixue, but it doesn¡¯t mean that our Chu family has no backers.  . In other words, it¡¯s all thanks to your father. If he hadn¡¯t come out to Taixue and angered some of the elders of Taixue, how would those elders have supported me in killing you father and son?

    "Haha, naturally someone will handle the affairs at Taixue for the Chu family, otherwise I wouldn't have the guts to do anything to you and your son.  Also, you can refine the Overlord Spear and can compete with the Dragon-Slaying Sword. This is one of the reasons why I attack you. I will not attack Chidianwei. One is that his cultivation level is higher than mine, and the other is the Dragon-Slaying Sword.  It has a great restraining effect on Tianzun Fist.  I will not break up with Chi Dianwei until there is no way to deal with Dragon Slayer Sword.

    But now that you have given me the Overlord Spear, if I refine your cultivation and bloodline, I will be able to get the Overlord Spear in the same way. In this case, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of Red Palace¡¯s mighty Dragon Slayer.  The sword is gone.  Emperor, it¡¯s time for me, the Chu family, to take a seat.  "

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue.

    Chu Feiying let go of the spiritual energy around his body, and a black vortex emerged behind him. The cultivation of the second golden elixir thunder tribulation, the peak of the second golden elixir thunder tribulation, the terrifying pressure generated by such cultivation is also  One that can make ordinary half-step golden elixirs surrender.

    But it¡¯s a pity that Chu Xing is not an ordinary half-step golden elixir. His cultivation even reaches the level of golden elixir thunder calamity.??, it just means that there is no divine consciousness to transform into Dharma.  But his attack power is still strong enough for him to stand here.

    " Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing was actually feeling quite sad, really sad.

    In fact, Chu Feiying gave him the Alchemy Scripture, which was a relatively happy thing for him. At least it gave him a little sense of belonging to the Chu family. At least he began to recognize that he was a member of the Chu family.

    Later, when he heard what Chi Dianwei said about the secrets of the three major families, he originally thought that he would be an exception. After all, he was going to enter Taixue. For the future of the Chu family, Chu Feiying naturally wanted to win over him.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing actually regarded himself as a member of the Chu family.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Chu Feiying discovered that Chu Xing had refined the Overlord Spear and could truly compete with the Dragon Slaying Sword. Therefore, at this time, Chu Feiying began to waver.  If I say that I have firmly mastered the Overlord Spear, then at this time, I mean that I have the foundation to fight the Red Palace Dragon Sword.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing must die, and the common man is not guilty of carrying the jade. This principle is perfect for Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing glanced at Chu Feiying coldly, and when he saw Chu Feiying, who was going crazy when he got his ambition, Chu Feiying, who had been suppressed by the power of the Red Palace, felt a little crazy at this moment.

    At this time, Chu Xing no longer had any feeling of family affection in his eyes. He stood up and said slowly: "You always thought that the Overlord Spear had the ability to compete with the Dragon Slaying Sword, but have you forgotten that I refined it?"  Overlord Spear, if you say you can trap me, are you confident in trapping Overlord Spear?"

    Chu Feiying was laughing heartily, and his long-cherished wish was finally coming true. But after hearing Chu Xing's words, he felt something bad in his heart. It seemed that Chu Xing really didn't use the Overlord Spear, and this dragnet was simply not used.  It is impossible to trap the Dragon-Slaying Sword, otherwise he would have fallen out with Chidianwei. Since he cannot trap the Dragon-Slaying Sword, then the Dragon-Slaying Sword will be defeated by the Overlord Spear. How can the dragnet trap the Overlord Spear?  ah?

    Therefore, Chu Feiying was secretly surprised in his heart and shouted bad, this was to urge Tianzun Fist to take action, but he saw Chu Xing performing the Hidden Sword Technique of Stealing the Door, and the Overlord Spear was suspended in Chu Xing's hand, exuding a kind of  With the golden light that dominates me, the Tianluo Diwang is really a good magic weapon, but in the eyes of Overlord Gun, this magic weapon is still a bit unsatisfactory.

    The Overlord Spear is an existence that has truly reached the pinnacle of magical weapons. It once ruled the world and stood at the top.

    That huge coercion exploded instantly, and the dragnet shattered into countless pieces.  Chu Xing held the Overlord Spear, and his whole body was shrouded in golden light, as if he was a divine soldier descending from the sky.

    this moment.  The Overlord Spear locked onto Chu Feiying, and Chu Feiying was completely decadent. You must know that he was facing the Overlord Spear, the kind of magical weapon that dominates the world. Its cultivation is just an example of the Overlord's weapon that is only one step away from the great road.

    At this time, after Chu Feiying was locked, he knew that the situation was over.  As if he had aged more than ten years in an instant, Chu Feiying's upright body became as desolate as a dying old man at this moment.

    He said to himself: "If you are not careful, you will lose everything. If I had known this, I should have taken action earlier, otherwise how could I have been in this situation today. But now that I have lost, I have nothing to say.  But it is still possible to pull you into the water. You have not reached the realm of Jindan. You never know what level of power the master of Jindan Thunder Tribulation will reach. Today, I will let you see the real Jindan.  What kind of power does a thunder tribulation master have? Even if I die, I will drag you to death."

    After saying that, Chu Feiying, who was like a dying old man, burst out with powerful pressure, as if to tear apart the blockade of the Overlord Spear.

    At this moment, Chu Feiying's sea of ??consciousness flashed with a golden light, and the golden elixir from the second thunder tribulation suddenly transformed and floated three feet above Chu Feiying's head, erratic, but the golden elixir seemed to be in an instant.  It increased a lot of power and expanded violently.

    The self-explosion of the golden elixir is a privilege that only masters of the golden elixir and thunder tribulation can possess. The self-destruction of the golden elixir produces extremely powerful power in an instant.

    Chu Feiying himself knew very well that at this moment, if he wanted to kill Chu Xing under the protection of the Overlord Spear and pull him to die with him, he would have to self-destruct the golden elixir. Otherwise, it would be impossible at all.  It might kill Chu Xing.

    Chu Feiying knew very well that there was no possibility for him to make a comeback this time.

    Therefore, Chu Xing must be killed, otherwise, people in his lineage, Chu Feiying, will suffer.  For the sake of passing on your own bloodline.?He must drag Chu Xing to die together.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 296 Ambition

    A golden light came out of the Overlord's Spear, protecting Chu Xing tightly. The Overlord's obsession in this Overlord's Spear had disappeared.

    Therefore, when Chu Xing is in danger, the Overlord Spear will naturally protect the Lord, but whether the golden elixir that can withstand the second thunder tribulation will self-destruct is really hard to say. At this moment, f¨£ngfo is talking about the endless  The power is gathering, and in an instant, it looks like it is going to destroy the world.

    Once the golden elixir of the second thunderstorm explodes, Chu Xing basically has no hope of survival.

    However, at this moment, an even more powerful coercion spread out quickly. Chi Dianwei held the dragon-slaying sword and slowly fell from the void. The coercion of three golden elixir thunder tribulations overwhelmed Chu Fei.  Ying's golden elixir was tightly suppressed.

    Chi Dianwei then said helplessly: "Chu Feiying, why are you doing this? The Chu family has such a genius, and it is a good time to rise. How do you kill the goose and take the eggs?"

    Seeing Chi Dianwei appear, Chu Feiying felt cold in his heart. He knew that Chu Xing and Chi Dianwei had planned this to plot against him, but he jumped in anyway.

    Chu Feiying still has no intention of repenting at all, and said very firmly: "I know that I am killing the goose to lay the eggs. But I did not do anything wrong. The father and son are so talented. No one in the Chu family can suppress them.  Personally, even if I have Chu Meng, I am still a girl, not a member of my Chu family.

    "When I was here, I was able to suppress them and my son. Once I'm gone, who do you expect to suppress them, Chu Chen?"  Do you believe that this kid Chu Chen didn¡¯t even know how to die after being played to death by Chu Xing?  "

    "I'm worried that Chu Tiannan and his son are too talented, and they can indeed arouse Chu Feiying's jealousy, so.  It was at this time that Chu Feiying decided to kill him.

    Although this reason is a bit paranoid, Chi Dianwei also understands that this is a fact. Chu Xing's genius level is indeed surprising. Chi Dianwei doesn't think anyone in the Chu family can suppress Chu Xing.  Even Chu Meng is impossible. How can the descendant of the Overlord Spear be suppressed by others? If the Dragon Slayer Sword can't do it, neither can others.  If it weren't for the fact that Dafeng Dynasty needed Chu Xing to support its appearance, Chi Dianwei would be the first to find a way to destroy Chu Xing.

    He will never give Chu Xing a chance to grow.  Chu Feiying looked at Chu Xing, then at Chi Dianwei, and then said: "Winner or loser, I didn't expect that the two of you would join forces in the end. I didn't lose unjustly, but you wanted me  It¡¯s impossible to get the golden elixir, I won¡¯t give it to anyone.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Feiying reversed his meridians, and the golden elixir from the Second Thunder Tribulation quickly expanded and glowed brilliantly.  Although he was suppressed by Chi Dianwei's golden elixir from the three thunder tribulations, he was in the peak state of the three golden elixirs.  However, Chu Feiying wanted to explode the golden elixir.  That can still be done.

    " Naturally, because of the power of the Red Palace, this time Chu Feiying just didn't want his golden elixir to be obtained by others, so he just blew himself up. After all, this guy is also a hero.  After enduring it for so many years, I fell short of success and lost everything.

    In an instant, a powerful explosion suddenly erupted, and the golden elixir of Chi Dianwei's three thunder tribulations was quickly suppressed.  The formation of an invisible protective shield also prevented Chu Xing from being harmed and suppressed the earth-shattering explosion within a certain range.

    The Golden Core Thunder Tribulation is one step at a time. Each Golden Core Thunder Tribulation is like experiencing a reincarnation of life and death. It is unforgettable and impossible to despise. That kind of danger and hardship are harmful to people's soul and will.  The biggest test, if you pass the test, is the vastness of the sea and the sky. If you fail the test, the road to immortality will be nothing but ashes.

    Therefore, many people who suffered the first thunder tribulation of the Golden Core do not have the courage to survive the second thunder tribulation of the Golden Core, because they are afraid of ending up in a disgraceful end.  Chidianwei is the pinnacle of the three thunder tribulations of Jindan. It is a level higher than Chu Feiying. Naturally, he can easily suppress Chu Feiying.

    In a moment, Chu Feiying turned into ashes, not even a trace of his soul was left.

    At this time, the second elder Chu Feihu walked in, took a look at Chu Feihu who turned into ashes, and said with great regret: "Second brother, why are you doing this? You are already the head of the Chu family.  , Brother has been gone for such a long time, and I have no intention of competing with you. What else are you dissatisfied with? If you want to be the emperor, your ambition will destroy the Chu family. Do you know? Your Majesty, veteran  I am willing to admit defeat because my eldest brother is still interested in Qingchu, and my second brother is not the kind of person who is willing to be lonely."

    Back then when we were fighting for the head of the family, Chi Dianwei had talked about something like this with Chu Feihu. Chu Feiying was the one who was most unwilling to be lonely among the three brothers. If he became the head of the familyIn other words, the Chu family has only two ways to go. One is to follow him to change dynasties and successfully rebel, and the other is to lead the Chu family to a situation that is beyond redemption.

    But at that time, Chu Feihu didn't really believe this, and he made a bet with Chi Dianwei to see what happened. After such calculations, Chi Dianwei still said it.

    Chi Dianwei did not push for something cheap, but said with a confident look: "Of the three of you brothers, Chu Feiying has the greatest ambition, or maybe you two look at Chu Feiying in this way and think that  The Chu family can succeed under the leadership of Chu Feiying. This is also an ambition that the Chu family needs. But you have never thought that Chu Feiying's ambition is so big that the head of the Chu family simply doesn't want it.  It may satisfy his ambition. Therefore, at this time, he will lead the Chu family to destruction.

    At that time, the ancestors of the three major families assisted Taizu to establish the world, and established an offensive and defensive alliance, the way of monarch and ministers, and mutual respect. Although I do not have Taizu's talent and strategy, I can still know that an offensive and defensive alliance is still needed. If you live up to it,  If I say so, I will continue to treat him as a national scholar.

    You are now the head of the Chu family, so you can take care of yourself in the future.  "

    Chi Dianwei did not make things difficult for the Chu family this time. Although Chu Feiying's crime should be enough to punish the nine clans, Chi Dianwei did not do this. After killing Chu Feiying, he returned to the palace.  Ouchi went.

    At this time, in the study room of the Chu family, no one even knew that the Chu family had changed its head.

    Chu Xing thought for a while and then raised his doubts: "Our Majesty is decisive in killing and has long wanted to destroy the three major families. Do you believe in this guy's offensive and defensive alliance?"

    Chu Feihu shook his head very firmly and said: "You must rely on yourself. I will not believe a word of what the emperor said. This is simply deceiving people, not ordinary deception. This kind of thing is actually true.  Yes. When Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty ruled the world, the ancestors of the three major families contributed a lot. Therefore, the four families signed an offensive and defensive alliance together. The Yang family was the king and we were ministers, and we lived up to each other.

    "However, if this is the case, the emperors of the Dafeng Dynasty do not believe it, and the people of our three major families do not believe it even more. At this time, in fact, no one will take this seriously.

    ¡°Your Majesty wants to destroy our three major families more than anyone else and truly unify the Dafeng Dynasty, but it seems that he still has no such chance.  It's not that he doesn't want to, but that he can't bear the consequences of killing people from the three major families.  "

    In fact, this is like what an old fox said. If you don't let me down, I won't let you down. It's not like a child playing house. How can you have such childish thoughts?

    Chu Xing nodded and said with absolute certainty: "That's right. The way of the emperor, haha, the emperor is a bastard, a hooligan. God knows what the emperor will be like, God knows what the emperor will be like. This  Those who believe this kind of thing may have died a long time ago and have no bones left, right? Even the National Scholars Hall is a secret chess move used by His Majesty to deal with the three major families, right?"

    The Guoshikan is actually a way out for the children of the common people. As long as your qualifications are good enough, there is nothing impossible in such a thing. Serving the emperor and entering the Guoshikan will be a privilege.  Endless glory and wealth, this is also a place used by Chidianwei to cultivate talents.

    An emperor with such a mind is a true emperor. Only an emperor with such a mind can be compared with the emperor Taizu.

    As for what Chi Dianwei said just now, you would be a fool to believe it. If you don¡¯t dare to destroy the Chu family at this time, it is naturally because you are worried about the Chu family¡¯s background and the Chu family¡¯s trump cards.  It's so easy to do it like this. Anyway, I've been waiting for so long, so it won't be short of this day.

    Chu Feihu said very seriously: "Chi Dianwei is also an ambitious emperor. He is the same person as your great grandfather. They are both ambitious and want to truly rule the world.

    Therefore, at this time, he just wanted to find an opportunity. This time, he would use the Linglong Secret Realm as an experiment. If the Yang family could gain a foothold, they would probably take action against the three major families.  , Therefore, no matter what method you use, if you can kill the Yang family candidate in the Linglong Secret Realm, it will be the best. Even if you cannot kill him, you must comprehensively suppress him and not give him any chance.  He has little chance.  Otherwise, we, the Chu family, will be the ones who suffer when the time comes, you know?  "

    Chu Feihu is an old fox. He always considers everything in the long term. Therefore, Chu Xing is also a Qian Ding.All told.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 297 Deterrence

    At this time, Chu Xing didn't know how to believe such a thing. In fact, it was Chi Dianwei who said it, Chu Feiying who said it, or Chu Feihu who said it at this time.  It was correct. Chu Xing himself was confused about this.

    But no matter how you say it, Chu Xing is very clear about one thing, that is, a place like Linglong Secret Realm is indeed very dangerous, not an ordinary danger.

    Three days later, on the square outside the Imperial College Hall, a flying boat more than thirty feet long was floating in the square with golden light shining.

    Generous and bold, the people photographed by Taixue indeed have the style of a master. This flying boat alone is a magic weapon, a giant flying magic weapon. It is not said that there was no such thing in the Dafeng Dynasty, but it seemed so luxurious and so huge.  Yes, Dafeng Dynasty is also rare.

    Even if there is such a large flying magic weapon, it is usually kept secret and used as a trump card. Di Chuxing can clearly feel that there are at least twenty kinds of offensive formations on this golden flying boat.  It is a very powerful formation. Even the masters of Jindan will be in a hurry when encountering this kind of formation. If there are a few people who control the flying boat who are masters of golden elixir, then this flying boat  The power generated is quite powerful, and it is not certain that it can kill the golden elixir master.

    However, even though this seems to be quite powerful, the magic weapon that can suppress a city in the Dafeng Dynasty is a means of transportation used to pick up and drop off students in Taixue. It can be seen from this point that, in fact, in  At this time, this kind of thing also shows the foundation of Taixue. No wonder whether it is Chidianwei or the three major families, they attach so much importance to Taixue.  He even said that he was so afraid of Taixue.

    This is not to say that there are no reasons.  Taixue's strong strength is the important reason why others are afraid of him.

    From this point, it can be seen that at this time, Taixue had enough overwhelming advantages to destroy the Dafeng Dynasty, but Taixue did not do this. Why is this happening?  In fact, this matter is more about everyone's own true understanding of what the goal of Taixue is.

    From Chu Tiannan's words, Chu Xing can understand something. Most people in Taixue seek immortality and eternal cultivation. This is the ultimate pursuit of people in Taixue. As for the  To the people of Taixue, it is more clear that the art of emperors in the world is not a matter of their own true performance.

    What they really saw was that they just asked the Dafeng Dynasty to pay tribute to some heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  Then give some quotas to Dafeng Chaodeng mortal dynasty to help them cultivate some talents.

    This is the purpose of Taixue. As for who is in charge of the Dafeng Dynasty, the people of Taixue really don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, on such an issue, Taixue has enough  The strength of the Dafeng Dynasty was destroyed.

    At this time, such a large flying boat is used to pick up and drop off students.  It was almost a strategic magic weapon of the Dafeng Dynasty. In fact, it had a somewhat deterrent effect.  This point is to warn Dafeng to be more honest.

    Chu Xing glanced at the flying boat and then at Chi Dianwei, whose face was as sinking as water. Chu Xing knew very well that this time it was probably for Chi Dianwei to see.

    Because Chidianwei sent Hua Wushuang and the others to kill the barbarian Khan Altai, this was somewhat of a challenge to the authority of Taixue.  No matter what happened, Altai was recognized by Taixue. He was directly assassinated by Chidianwei's men. What a big deal.

    "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. At this time, Altai has already failed. In fact, he will die or not."  That doesn't have much impact. Even if Altai safely returns to the barbarians and the prairie, as a loser, if Altai can still sit firmly on the throne of the Great Khan, it will not matter in such matters.  Easy to say.

    Therefore, it was at this time that Chidianwei sent people to kill Altai, which was somewhat inconsiderate.  Taixue probably also knew that Chi Dianwei was responsible for this matter. He just said that there might be a place where Chi Dianwei could be used. Therefore, he did not make too much publicity about this matter. This time he just sent a plane.  Feizhou comes to give a warning.

    It is natural for someone like Chidianwei to be able to tell the cunning thing. This thing is a warning to himself.  The three major families were secretly surprised. Being able to cut Chi Dianwei's face was something to be happy about. In fact, the Gao family and the Hua family still had some objections to Chi Dianwei's killing of Chu Feiying. Even if  They knew that Chu Feiying had a way to die, but if a family head was killed like this, it would inevitably make the two families feel sad.

    &nbsp; Therefore, for a moment, there were all kinds of different thoughts in the entire square.

    However, what surprised Chu Xing the most was not his personal reaction. The reaction of these people in the square had actually been expected by Chu Xing. But no matter what, Chu Xing did not expect one thing, that is, Yang  No one from the family came, and no one who represented the Yang family in Linglong Secret Realm came at all.

    Chu Xing looked around and saw that it was only Hua Wushuang who came, but the people from the Gao family came not from Gao Lin, but from Gao Mu. Thinking about it, at this time, the people from the Gao family naturally wanted to send the most stable people.  Send the most talented people.

    What Gao Lin said in the past, to be honest, even if Chu Xing doesn¡¯t know what is going on in the Linglong Secret Realm, but no matter what it is, it is probably not something that Gao Lin can easily get over.

    Chu Xing said half-jokingly at this time: "Brother Gao, when I went to the palace to meet with His Majesty the other day, His Majesty said that the person from the Gao family who went to the Linglong Secret Realm was Gao Lin. Why is it now you? From the looks of it, Gao  Brother, your position in the Gao family is not very secure."

    Naturally, if Takagi's position in the Gao family is as secure as Hua Wushuang's position in the Hua family, then it would have been Takagi from the beginning, and it would definitely not be Gao Lin. It was only later that Gao Mu was replaced.  This shows that although Gao Lin is not as good as Gao Mu, Gao Lin still has certain support and a certain amount of power in the Gao family.

    Gao Mu didn't say much at this time, but said rather helplessly: "I can't help myself. In fact, it seems like I am going to die. That's why it's my turn. Gao Lin's family won't go at all."

    Dizzy, when Chu Xing heard such words, he felt a burst of surprise in his heart. Gao Lin thought that going to the Linglong Secret Realm would mean going to die. Therefore, he was unwilling to go, so Gao Mu came over.

    Hua Wushuang took over the words and said: "Whether you are going to die or not, I know it in my heart. Even His Majesty also went to the Linglong Secret Realm when he was young. It is not said that all the masters came from the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Therefore, it means that at a time like this, going inside is a gamble. Although it is said that one will die in ten cases, no matter how it is said, in this matter, if the gamble is won, the harvest will still be  very big.

    But the Yang family didn¡¯t even have the chance to gamble this time.

    Originally, we sent the Second Prince Yang,,,,,,, forget it, I will shed tears after talking too much. I heard that it was actually because His Majesty asked us to attack that person and hated some people in Taixue, so he  They made fun of the Yang family's quota this time.

    "If someone wants to go, it means there is no such opportunity to go. In this regard, the second prince is much more unlucky than you.  "

    Only then did Chu Xing know why only three of him went there this time. It was originally planned that four people would go there together. The Gao Lin of the Gao family was replaced by Gao Mu. The Yang family simply said that they would not be allowed to come.  On this point, the Yang family is also quite aggrieved.

    No wonder Chi Dianwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look very good-looking at this time. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t just because Taixue was demonstrating to them.

    In the flying boat, a silver light flashed, and white clouds floated down. The person stepping on the clouds was a Taoist priest dressed in fair clothes and a sanctimonious Taoist priest.

    Although this Taoist priest looks less than fifty years old, the age of a Taoist priest cannot be determined based on his appearance, otherwise he will die miserably. For example, the Taoist priest in front of you, although he looks relatively young,  But no matter what it is, being able to pick up and drop off students from Taixue cannot be considered a very low status, and the cultivation level cannot be considered a very low level.

    At least it cannot be lower than Chidian's power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress the situation. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing knew in his heart that this relatively young Taoist priest at least had the gold  The peak of the third thunder tribulation of the elixir is even said to be a cultivation level of the fourth golden elixir thunder tribulation.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to send him to the Dafeng Dynasty.

    At this time, Chi Dianwei actually greeted him very politely, which also proved that Chu Xing's own idea was good.

    In the world of cultivation, there is definitely no monk with a high level of cultivation who takes the initiative to welcome a monk with a low level of cultivation. What's more, this time the Yang family's quota is actually said to have been cancelled, which further shows that Chi Dianwei has a fire in his heart.  Yes, but he can still greet him with a smile. This kind of thing is enough to show that the Taoist priest in front of him can suppress the power of Chidian.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the middle-aged Taoist priest's cultivation is ready to come out.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 298 The Incarnation of Taizu

    Although Chi Dianwei led people to greet him, the middle-aged Taoist priest didn't buy it at all and immediately exuded huge pressure.  In fact, just talking about the pressure of the middle-aged Taoist priest himself, there is no problem in being able to suppress the power of the Red Palace after the four Jindan thunder tribulations. However, at this time, it is naturally impossible to cause  Such great pressure.

    However, there happened to be two formations on the huge golden flying boat that also burst out with powerful light, suspended in the air like golden suns, mysterious symbols flashing with dim and uncertain light, sharp momentum, huge destruction  The pressure on sex is overwhelming.

    Chi Dianwei was shocked for a while. Thinking of the path of destruction among the three thousand avenues, he couldn't help but secretly complain. This path of destruction has always been a bad deal with the Yang family. This time, a Taoist priest of the path of destruction was sent here.  , Obviously, the purpose of Taixue can be imagined, and he must not be very satisfied with the fact that he killed Altai.

    Wherever the successors of the Way of Destruction go, they leave nothing behind, destroying everything and killing everything. This is the root of the existence of the Way of Destruction.

    ¡°In this huge momentum, there is the kind of artistic conception that can destroy everything.

    Although this kind of artistic conception has not yet been fully realized, no matter what it is, it can make people feel the aura of absolute existence that can truly see Qingchu.  This kind of momentum can completely collapse a weak-willed person.

    Even Chi Dianwei feels that this kind of pressure makes people a little breathless, as can be imagined by others.

    And Chu Xing and the three of them are also relying on their perseverance to support themselves.  This middle-aged Taoist priest is trying to show off to the people of Dafeng Dynasty.

    Fortunately, the people who could stand on this square were all the elites of the Dafeng Dynasty. Although they were suppressed and a little breathless, they did not collapse immediately.  Yelling people.

    Even the twelve people holding the dragon flag were struggling to support it. People in the entire square were actually saluting the flying boat sent by Taixue. This was not to show respect for the Taoist priest, but to express respect for the Taoist priest.  It is respect for the Taixue behind the Taoist priests.  Strong power is always worthy of respect.

    However, the twelve guards holding dragon flags did not bow in salute. Therefore, at this time, the middle-aged Taoist priest glanced at the twelve guards, his face darkened and he said: "You guys from the Dafeng Dynasty are so big.  What a posture. When I saw Taixue's flying boat, he actually didn't even know how to salute. This clearly means that I don't take Taixue seriously. If others are like you, how can I still have the dignity of Taixue? No.  Killing is not enough to shock the world."

    This middle-aged Taoist priest was originally sent here to find trouble, so if he caught someone like Dafeng Chao, he would naturally not let go easily.

    Raising his hand, a destructive black light emitted, heading straight towards the twelve guards holding the dragon flag.  The red dragon flag fluttered in the wind, but despite facing the devastating black light.  The twelve guards knew that it was impossible to resist, but none of them moved.  It's like standing there alive waiting to die.

    This is actually a quality that the bodyguards in charge of the Dragon Flag must have.  Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his face did not change.

    Without the king's order, even if you die, you will not be able to move even a little bit. Otherwise, it will be a serious crime of confiscating your family and exterminating your clan.

    Being able to become the leader of the Dragon Flag is not something that ordinary people can do.  The candidate has great strength and great potential. The most important thing is to check the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. If there are no problems, then this is considered the primary election.  After undergoing rigorous training, only those who can survive will be qualified to be the dragon flag bodyguards.

    Therefore, even in the face of the light of destruction that could kill them all, these twelve people did not even blink an eyelid and remained motionless, because at this time they were holding the dragon flag, and they were holding the dragon flag.  The face of Dafeng Dynasty.

    Even if they are killed at this moment, their families will still be taken care of by the royal family and have no worries about food and clothing.

    Therefore, when faced with death, they actually made the choice they wanted.  At this moment, Chi Dianwei was furious. He had gone too far to bully others. In front of all the civil and military officials and the people of the world, he wanted to kill the bodyguards of the Yang family who were in charge of the dragon flag. This was because he did not take his Yang family seriously.

    At this moment, Chi Dianwei did not expect that the middle-aged Taoist priest would do this. He knew that the people from Taixue would not give him a good face, but he never expected that the middle-aged Taoist priest would dare to kill him in front of everyone.  His bodyguard in charge of the dragon flag.  Therefore, it is impossible for him to save him.

    However, at this time, Chi Dianwei's body surged with spiritual energy, emitting streaks of black light. The Dragon-Slaying Sword turned into a dazzling edge and appeared in Chi Dianwei's hand. The red spiritual energy, the red Dragon-Slaying Sword,  Die to deathHe locked the middle-aged Taoist priest.

    It is true that the middle-aged Taoist priest has four golden elixir thunder tribulations, so Chidianwei is not his opponent. However, with the Dragon Slaying Sword, it is hard to say who will win in this matter.

    Just when Chi Dianwei was about to take action, he saw the twelve dragon flags fluttering in the wind.  Waves of dragon roars were heard, and streaks of red light emanated from the dragon flag. A middle-aged man wearing a red battle robe, with extraordinary martial prowess and a compelling temperament, appeared.

    As soon as this middle-aged man appeared on the scene, he showed a scene of bloodshed, mountains of corpses, endless murderous intent, and endless violence that immediately filled the entire square.

    I saw the middle-aged man's broad palm gently waved, and the black light full of destructive aura was pinched in the middle-aged man's hand like a chicken, and instantly turned into nothing.  At this moment, f¨£ngfo meant that the black light was completely invisible to the middle-aged man.

    Suddenly, there were thunderous cheers in the square, and hundreds of officials bowed in admiration. Even Chi Dianwei bowed to the ground.  The middle-aged man in front of them was too familiar to them.

    In the Imperial Ancestral Temple, the statue in the middle is of this middle-aged man, the Emperor Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, who competed with the overlord for the world and finally won the battle.

    ????????????????????????????? A man of great talent and great strategy, a man who can swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger, a mighty temperament, insidious means, and a shameless rogue spirit, all are reflected in this man at this moment.

    At this time, in fact, the real aura of Chidianwei was the aura of iron and blood. One general's success was the result of thousands of bones, and the success of an emperor was the accumulation of thousands of generals and countless soldiers.

    At this moment, His Majesty Taizu is standing there. Everyone can see that he is just an incarnation. However, even if it is just an incarnation, it is also the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, the Nineth Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Core.  A man of great talent and strategy is only one step away from the true avenue and supreme power.

    Therefore, even in this incarnation, the power exuded is also very huge.

    Although the middle-aged Taoist priest is a representative of Taixue, he is helpless in the face of this being who has touched the essence of Taoism.

    Even though Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was just a clone, this clone was also a powerful clone that could suppress the middle-aged Taoist priest to death.

    Emperor Taizu glanced at the middle-aged Taoist priest, laughed loudly, and said contemptuously: "Disciple of Taoist Qingping, you are the descendant of that immortal Qingping generation, and you actually dare to come to our Dafeng court to run wild. Taoist Qingping  I have never told you that in my Dafeng Dynasty, I am coiled by the dragon and lie down by the tiger. The Dafeng Dynasty is not a place for you to run wild, especially those of you who destroy the Tao. If you dare to act arrogantly, you will be killed.  Buried.¡±

    After saying these words, a wave of killing that could tear the world apart was suppressed, suppressing the middle-aged Taoist priest tightly, making the middle-aged Taoist priest kneel on the ground unable to move at all.

    Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's right. When you are a guest, you must act like a guest. Today, since you are working for the Imperial Academy, I will spare your life.  Humph, you dare to kneel under my dragon flag, let alone you, if your ancestor Taoist Qingping comes over, do you think he dares to say such a thing? If he dares to say such a thing,  , then I¡¯ll just beat him up again and see what his temper is like.¡±

    The middle-aged Taoist soldier is so angry that he wants to vomit blood, but what can you do if you are angry? His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is said to have explored the supreme space and is also one of the ancient antiques of Taixue. That is to say, at this time,  Everyone thought that His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty had died in the supreme space, but they did not expect that this guy would still leave such a back-up man in the Dafeng Dynasty. Even if this was just an incarnation, who could  I didn't have the guts to test whether the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty really fell.

    This is an existence on the same level as his ancestor, Taoist Qingping.  Moreover, His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty and Taoist Qingping had bad tempers. This was actually not a secret in Taixue.  Why the middle-aged Taoist priest asked for such an errand to come here is actually one of the reasons why he did not vent his anger on his ancestor, Taoist Qingping.

    At this moment, the middle-aged Taoist priest felt as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis. He originally thought it was an easy job that would not only please the patriarch but also show his prestige. However, he did not expect that the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty would  An incarnation is actually hiding in the dragon flag. No wonder even among the Taixue, few people dare to trouble the Dafeng Dynasty. It turns out that the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is indeed a cunning person. God knows  What kind of trump card did he leave behind in Dafeng Dynasty?

    Simply speaking, the dragon-slaying sword in Chi Dianwei¡¯s hand now shows thatThe power displayed is extremely powerful, enough to compete with himself.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 299: Using the big to bully the small

    This is like stealing the chicken but losing the rice. Faced with strong pressure, the middle-aged Taoist priest realized that the magical power of the way of destruction was not enough for Taizu Dafengchao.

    In this case, the middle-aged Taoist priest immediately changed his tone and said: "The younger generation Da Zheng is the seventh generation successor of Patriarch Qing Ping. He mistakenly believed in the words of traitors and listened to partial beliefs. This is why he misunderstood the Dafeng Dynasty. I hope His Majesty Taizu will forgive me."

    When the Dazheng Taoist priests faced the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, they could Qingchu feel the destruction in their bodies and the trembling feeling when facing the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty. This was the fear from above the realm, and the real fear of the Dafeng Dynasty.  A kind of fear of Taizu.

    Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was the kind of person who could easily be fooled. He snorted and said, "I believe only one side of the story. Maybe he thought I was wandering around, or someone wanted to distract me from the Dafeng Dynasty. So,  The only thing you can do is to look at me, Dafeng Dynasty, as someone who is easy to bully, and then say sorry, and the matter is over. Do you think that I, Dafeng Dynasty, am a place where I can come and leave whenever I want?"

    These words sounded like compensation was needed. The Taoist Taoist nodded quickly like a chicken eating rice and said: "This is natural, this is natural. If the junior has done something wrong, it is natural to make some compensation. The junior here has  Some Taoist talismans are refined by the ancestors and have strong offensive and defensive properties. It just so happens that these young students of the Dafeng Dynasty will need these things when they go to the Linglong Secret Realm. The younger generation is willing to give these things to them.  Three students from the Dafeng Dynasty."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Daozheng Taoist didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment, activated his spiritual energy to open the storage ring and took out a bunch of Taoist talismans that were shining with spiritual energy.  His Majesty Taizu snorted, his face darkened, he stretched out his big hand, and directly held the pile of Taoist talismans in his hand. A burst of red light flashed, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out from the Taoist Taoist mouth.  The whole person also became depressed.

    His Majesty Taizu said coldly: "That old immortal in Qingping likes to play this trick, do some tricks in his own Taoist talismans, and sell or give these Taoist talismans to others. In this way, in the secret realm  You want to deal with specific people in order to achieve your own insidious purpose. As his descendant, you have learned nothing else, but you have learned this insidious method cleanly. There is actually Qingping's will in the Taoist talisman,  Tell me what you want to do, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, if old bastard Qingping comes, I will kill you. He won't be able to save you."

    This talisman was given the tracking consciousness by Taoist Taoist Da Zheng. His Majesty Taizu had already expected this. Taoist Taoist Qing Ping's men had become accustomed to playing this trick.

    Therefore, after obtaining these talismans, His Majesty Taizu immediately used his powerful spiritual consciousness to erase the tracking consciousness on these talismans.

    If you leave these Taoist talismans that track your spiritual consciousness to Chu Xing and the others, you will be harming them.  Once they carry such Taoist talismans to the exquisite secret realm, they will be easily targeted by interested people.  So as to plot against them.

    "But what His Majesty Taizu didn't expect was that there was actually the will of Taoist Qingping in it.  This means that the matter still involves Taoist Qingping.  Just speaking from the words of a Taoist Taoist, it is not a big deal. At most, it is some personal grudge between himself and the Dafeng Dynasty.

    " But the matter involves Taoist Qingping, which means that there are people in Taixue who are dissatisfied with the Dafeng Dynasty, and may want to take action against the Dafeng Dynasty.  Think of this.  How could His Majesty Taizu endure this?  If it was a matter involving young people, he could ignore it, but if it involved Taoist Qingping, then the matter couldn't be that simple.

    So, here comes the thought.  His Majesty Taizu could not help but be furious, and his whole aura became even more furious.  The aura of Killing Dao suddenly burst out, forming an invisible barrier that enveloped the entire Guoshi Pavilion.

    His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty practiced the way of killing and killing decisively. This is the real kingly way. This is the real kingly way that can conquer the world. Only with this kind of momentum can he command thousands of people.  Only those with thousands of troops are qualified to rule the world.

    The way of killing is almost similar to the way of destruction. However, the way of destruction seeks ruthless destruction, destroying everything, destroying everything with powerful and domineering power. If you are not convinced, I will destroy it without leaving any trace.

    In fact, the Overlord is the descendant of the Way of Destruction. Therefore, this Overlord has such great destructive power. However, the Way of Destruction and the Way of Killing are like enemies. They both think that they are the authentic ones. As a result, they have been fighting for countless years without distinguishing.  Come out and win or lose.

    Rather, during the reign of Taizu in the Dafeng Dynasty, the way of killing was considered to have the upper hand.

    But it still hasn¡¯t destroyed the way of destruction.

    Therefore, seeing that Taoist Qingping had intervened in this matter, one can imagine how angry His Majesty Taizu was.

    That kind of anger, f¨£ngfo is so irresistible that it burns the air.  The Taoist Taoist Da Zheng felt the trembling emotion in his soul. Facing His Majesty Taizu's way of killing, his little way of destruction was simply not enough.  It can be said that if His Majesty Taizu wanted to destroy him, it would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death.

    Therefore, Taoist Taoist Da Zheng did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately said as if he was pouring beans from a bamboo tube: "I don't know the specific things. I just said that my master passed down the words. It seems that some people in Taixue are a little bit dissatisfied with Yang Wei for killing Altai."  How satisfied are you? Therefore, I want to teach the Dafeng Dynasty a lesson here. This time, Yang Lu, the second prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, originally went to participate in Linglong Secret Realm. However, due to the obstruction of some people in Taixue, this time Yang Lu  There is no one from the family who can participate in this exquisite secret realm, which means that no one from the Yang family can enter Taixue this time. As for the specific things, the junior really doesn't know, the junior is just an errand boy.  "

    After knowing the news, His Majesty Taizu snorted and said: "He is just a barbarian leader, a guy like a robber. Just kill him. What's the big deal? It seems that the people of Taixue are using this matter to make a difference."  What an idea. You can take out 30,000 spirit stones as an apology. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t take it out. If a person of the Way of Destruction has cultivated to your level and has accumulated wealth, he can just give out 30,000 to 50,000 spirit stones.  , that means it¡¯s not a big deal yet.¡±

    Thirty thousand spirit stones. Taoist Taoist Da Zheng's face is as bitter as a bitter gourd at this time. It is hard to describe. These thirty thousand spirit stones are not ordinary spirit stones, but the spirit stones used in Taixue. The spirit stones used in Taixue are even the lowest.  The first-level ones are also middle-grade spiritual stones, and low-grade spiritual stones are simply not enough for those who are too knowledgeable.

    therefore.  This time the Taoist Taoist must come up with at least 30,000 spirit stones, otherwise the matter will not be over.

    It¡¯s not that Da Zheng Taoist people really can¡¯t get these 30,000 spirit stones, but these 30,000 spirit stones are a little unfair at this time.

    However, seeing the murderous look on His Majesty Taizu's face, the killing method seemed to tear him into pieces at any time.  Therefore, at this time, the Taoist Taoist smiled bitterly and took out the 30,000 spirit stones.

    Just when His Majesty Taizu was about to reach out for the thirty thousand spirit stones, a gap was torn in the void, and a big hand stretched out and shot out a black light, heading straight for His Majesty Taizu's incarnation.

    His Majesty Taizu did not feel strange. The red light turned into a meteor and hit it quickly. A strong explosion occurred in an instant, smashing the black light into pieces.

    At this time, His Majesty Taizu said disdainfully: "Qingping, I know you, an old man like you, will not sit idly by, but these 30,000 spirit stones are compensation for me from the Dafeng Dynasty, did you stop it?  ?¡±

    " Having said that, His Majesty Taizu didn't talk nonsense. Countless red rays of light turned into sword rays and went straight into the cracks in the void.  This made Taoist Qingping feel a little confused, and His Majesty Taizu took the opportunity to collect the 30,000 spirit stones.

    A tall, thin, serious-looking Taoist priest walked out of the void.  Suddenly, the surrounding aura of destruction surged, almost as much as the Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty.

    After Taoist Qingping appeared, Taoist Dazheng suddenly came to his senses as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. He looked at His Majesty Taizu arrogantly, then walked over and stood in front of Taoist Qingping and saluted. Taoist Qingping waved.  Waving his hand to signal him to stand aside, the Taoist Taoist man obediently retreated to the back.

    Facing His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, the Dazheng Taoists were actually a bit underwhelmed.

    Taoist Qingping glanced at him with an unkind expression and said, "You have not changed your temper after all. You are still as domineering and domineering. Could it be that you just bully the younger generation? It's a good thing that you can let go of your arrogance."

    This naturally means that His Majesty Taizu used the big to bully the small.  Who would have known that His Majesty Taizu did not take such accusations to heart at all, and said calmly: "You people, on the surface, are sanctimonious, but in fact you are full of male thieves and female prostitutes. What do you think of me?"  Individuals either look at me no longer, or they bully my descendants. You old guys are shameless yourself, but you still have the nerve to criticize me."

    In fact, this matter is indeed a test of the Dafeng Dynasty by some people from Taixue. The purpose is very obvious. In fact, it is to test whether the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is still alive. God knows whether he is dead or not in the supreme space.  There has been no news for a long time, maybe he died.

    But obviously, this time the test was not very successful. After all, the incarnation of His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty appeared in the National Scholars Hall. Such a powerful incarnation proved that His Majesty the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was still  existence, otherwise, it would be impossible for such a powerful incarnation to exist.  (Unfinished)(continued)

 Text Chapter 300: Admitted Defeat

    If you don't talk about it, you will naturally take action. There is nothing much to say about this kind of thing. Taoist Qingping is always looking for trouble, so naturally he will not be so polite.

    Taking action directly, a big golden hand appeared, a big hand that swallowed the light of the sun, moon and stars, and a big hand made of condensed true essence that shone with golden light. It was thirty feet long, but these three  The huge hand of stars, which is ten feet tall, means that at this time, there is strong pressure to suppress everything.

    It seems that everything between heaven and earth must be suppressed. It takes at least five Jindan thunder tribulations to achieve this step. Needless to say, Taoist priest Qingping also has two brushes.

    The Great Demonic Hand of One Qi True Yuan is a kind of magical power that Taoist Qingping obtained when he was exploring ancient ruins in his early years. He was able to reach this point in Taixue because he actually relied on this ancient magical power.

    The great devil's hand of qi true energy came overwhelmingly, with extraordinary momentum.  But this Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is not an easy person. Although he is just an incarnation of the true essence here, you must know that when he competed with the Overlord for the world, the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was the golden elixir of the Eight Thunder Tribulations.  He is a master and extremely powerful. The power that this clone can produce is not small.

    Fortunately, this is just a clone. Otherwise, Taoist Qingping would never have the guts to come over and cause trouble for him.

    But even so, the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty still had an expression on his face, and a red true essence condensed in his hand, forming a sword that shone with red light.  If you look carefully, the sword condensed in the hands of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty looks exactly the same as the dragon-slaying sword in the hands of Chi Dianwei.

    With the sword in hand, the aura of killing suddenly surged. A master of the way of killing, at this moment Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty's whole body was enveloped in a red aura of killing. He stared like a god of murder who came out of hell.  The world.

    Facing that powerful magic hand of Qi Zhenyuan.  He activated his spiritual energy, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword turned into a mysterious trajectory in the void, heading straight for the great demonic hand of the True Yuan Qi to slash it down.

    At this moment, the Qingping Taoist people truly felt the power of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty. He was a truly powerful figure who could establish such a huge dynasty.  In Dingding World, how could such a person be an ordinary person?

    At this moment, Taoist Qingping saw with his own eyes the unpredictable sword falling from the void. At this moment, f¨£ngfo meant that nine stars fell from the sky with an imposing momentum, and the sharp sword light cut through the night sky in an instant,  With boundless killing energy, he chopped off the great devil's hand of Qi Zhenyuan into countless fragments.

    The golden essence turned into little bits of light and dissipated in the void.  Mountain-like pressure went straight to Taoist Qingping, f¨£ngfo at this moment.  What he saw was the kind of killing god that truly felt terrifying.

    "When did the power of the Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty actually reach such a level? The powerful lethality produced by just one incarnation is enough to make him afraid.  Taoist Qingping himself was very excited. This time the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was just an incarnation, but he had truly arrived at the Guoshikan.

    You must know that the two of them were classmates in Taixue back then. However, the two of them had always had bad tempers. They were like enemies, and they often fought.

    As long as there is a chance.  Taoist Qingping always didn't mind causing trouble for Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    But at this moment, Taoist Qingping really felt this gap.  You know, after so many years, he has only reached the height of seven golden elixir thunder tribulations, and Taoist Qingping, the great demon hand of Qi Zhenyuan, has only cultivated to a small degree, but facing the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty,  He basically has no hope of victory.

    You must know that this is just an incarnation.

    You can imagine.  The gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, and Taoist Qingping even suspects that the old and immortal Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty in front of him may have reached the point of the ninth Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.

    How many people in Taixue have reached this realm?  But it's not very strange when you think about it. You must know that the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was always a genius. Back then, he competed with the overlord for the world.  Overlord, a man of great talent and strategy, was killed abruptly by the Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty. This has to be said to be a tragedy for Overlord, but we also have to admit one thing, that is, at such a time, Dafeng  Chao Taizu was indeed a genius.

    Taoist Qingping was knocked back in one move, and he was stunned. You must know that this was an attack with 80% of his power. He originally thought that this was just an incarnation of Taizu facing the Dafeng Dynasty.  That's all, although he said that he could not be the opponent of Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty in terms of cultivation, but at this time, he didn't think that he?No incarnation of this old guy can beat him.

    But the facts are facts. The Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty pursued the victory, and the second sword was as invisible as an antelope hanging its horns. It fell from a strange angle, with a violent killing aura that seemed to cut down the stars in the sky.  He came and went straight to Taoist Qingping. After all, Taoist Qingping arrived in his true form. He had a clever method. He raised his hand and shot out a brown light. A shield suddenly appeared in front of him, flickering with dazzling starlight.

    The Big Dipper stars flicker on it, and runes are activated from the shield to form a solid defense.  After all, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was just an incarnation, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword was also formed by the condensation of spiritual energy from time to time.

    Finally, amid a burst of juli¨¨ explosions, Taoist Qingping activated his seven-star shield and took seven or eight steps back before standing still.  At this moment, the Dragon-Slaying Sword transformed from spiritual energy in the hand of Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty also dissipated.

    However, a flash of red sword light flashed, and the second spiritual dragon-slaying sword appeared in the hands of Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty. At this moment, it can be really seen that at this moment, Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty moved.  He was really angry, bullying his descendants while he was away, which violated his bottom line. At this moment, he wanted to warn those who wanted to disturb the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Therefore, at this moment, the third sword suddenly fell down, with great force and heavy force. It was an ordinary autumn wind slash, a basic move in swordsmanship. However, it was passed by the master of swordsmanship, Tai Feng of Dafeng Dynasty.  After Zu took action, this move of Autumn Wind Slash truly revealed his absolutely ruthless and cold side.

    This sword truly reflects Taizu Taizu¡¯s understanding of the art of swordsmanship in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    It's just a mediocre move. It can even be said that even an ordinary martial arts practitioner can use the Autumn Wind Slash. However, this Autumn Wind Slash was able to exert huge power in the hands of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.  Power, it is a kind of coercion. At this moment, this move of Autumn Wind Slash contains the true understanding of swordsmanship by Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty. This move is domineering, ruthless, and can truly defeat one of ten groups with one force.  trick.

    Being able to exert such great power with such a move, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty made up his mind to teach Taoist Qingping a lesson.  The fight with Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty was not just once or twice. Taoist Qingping could naturally see that Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty was really angry.

    Therefore, he did not dare to hide his secrets and activated the Big Dipper Shield to emit powerful starlight. The defensive formations were quickly activated, forming invisible barriers.  However, it seemed that Taoist Qingping did not have any confidence in the Big Dipper Shield. He raised his hand and struck out a five-element escape talisman. A flash of white light flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the square.

    However, at this moment, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty did not let Taoist Qingping off because of this. He pinched the magic formula, and the university hall suddenly burst out with colorful rays of light, mysterious symbols, and complicated ancient formations.  As soon as it emerged, the entire university hall seemed to come alive, and the colorful light emitted disappeared into the void for an instant, quickly restraining Taoist Qingping.  At this time, Taoist Qingping finally realized that it was impossible for him to escape.

    Although Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty used the power of the formation to seal the void and force himself out, it was his incarnation that acted after all. Therefore, he now has no confidence at all against such a person.  .  The only option is to admit defeat and say: "Okay, I admit that I was wrong this time, but if you can't kill someone with just a nod, do you really want to kill me?"

    "You can't beat him, so he ran away, but he was caught directly. This time, Taoist Qingping was humiliated and sent to his grandma's house. Anyway, he was ridiculed when he returned to Taixue."

    Therefore, at this time, Taoist Qingping simply acted like a rogue and simply admitted defeat.  Dafeng laughed loudly at Taizu, put away his dragon-slaying sword, and a red aura returned to his body.

    Looking at Taoist Qingping's contemptuous eyes, he said: "You have such a rogue temper. No wonder your cultivation has not improved much over the years. I am embarrassed for classmates like you."

    This can be considered a great irony. Ordinarily, this is also an irony that makes people hide their faces. However, Taoist Qingping did not seem to take such irony into his heart and said calmly: "What's the big deal?  But just give up. There is no face in holding on. There are many students who are more talented than me, and there are also many students who are more capable than me. But in the end, where are they all, except for a few of you?  A small number of geniuses are lucky enough to achieve what they are today, and the rest are all dead. If they die simply, no matter how talented they are, what use can they have? At least now I am alive, right?"

    Hearing this, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty calmed down surprisingly. Although Taoist Qingping¡¯s words were a bit rascal, to be honest, they were also practical.Case.  Some people have died, and people who are more talented than him have died, but he is still alive, and this is success.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 301 A sudden turn of events

    It's not possible to really kill Taoist Qingping, at least not in this Dafeng Dynasty.

    His Majesty Taizu also knew very well that although he could definitely kill this guy, doing so would bring endless trouble to his descendants.  However, at this time, you always have to give yourself an explanation.

    Therefore, His Majesty Taizu showed an aggressive momentum, walked up to Qingping like a dragon and a tiger, and said without giving in: "No matter what, you have to give me an explanation. My descendants have been deprived of entering Linglong for no reason."  The qualifications for the secret realm are just to kill someone, what's the big deal, even if we go to the Presbyterian Council, I won't let it go unless you give me an explanation."

    Taoist Qingping felt a little relieved now. Although he used rogue methods to make Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty a little unable to do anything, after all, this time he went too far and angered other people's descendants.

    Therefore, Taoist Qingping immediately said: "Sure, I will make the decision this time and give your Yang family a place. And as long as he is not too useless, I guarantee that he can enter Taixue. This can be considered as compensation for my efforts."

    Even if Taoist Qingping is a senior member of Taixue, it still costs a lot to ensure that a student can enter Taixue.

    Therefore, after hearing this, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty reluctantly nodded and said: "That's very good, but I want you to swear that within a thousand years, you and your disciples will not be able to enter the Dafeng Dynasty.  And I can't take action against Dafeng Dynasty. I'm always a little worried about you."

    Taoist Qingping is very insidious. It is not easy for the incarnation of Taizu to appear once. He cannot protect the Dafeng Dynasty all the time. Therefore.  That¡¯s why we have such conditions.  Taoist Qingping knew that it would be impossible to get through this matter if he didn't agree, so he nodded and agreed happily.

    This guy¡¯s character is indeed what he said, flexible and flexible, even though he was suppressed and beaten by Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.  It was very shameless, but at this time, Taoist Qingping didn't take this kind of thing into his heart at all. He nodded and agreed, as if he was not the one who was threatened.

    At this time, Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty took a look at the civil and military officials and said: "You must do your best to assist the king. Don't be lazy, otherwise, the national law can spare you, but I cannot spare you."

    Domineering, endless domineering, with a terrifying murderous aura.  The words of Taizu, the founding emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty and the iron-blooded emperor of the Dafeng Dynasty, struck the hearts of the civil and military officials as quickly as thunder and lightning from the nine heavens. For a time, all the officials worshiped and were in awe, but some people were in awe.  The Dafeng Dynasty was dissatisfied, such as the three major families.  At this time, he became more honest.

    It turns out that the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is not dead yet, so this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Otherwise, it is not impossible to be killed by force.

    At this time, Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty looked at the people of the three major families and said: "The ancestors of your three major families are brothers who followed me to conquer the world. I have never regarded them as my subordinates. They are all my life and death."  Brothers, brothers who can trust me with my life. On the battlefield, I can safely trust my back to them. I hope you will also remember this, don't let me down, don't let your ancestors down."

    Speaking of which.  In the words of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, the memories of those wars and the descendants of his living and dead brothers reappeared in his mind. It was at this time that the young Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty reappeared in his mind.  Some of them spoke in a warm tone, naturally? This warmth was also a silent warning.

    The disobedience of the three major families is no longer just a day or two. If it weren't for the suppression of Red Emperor Yang Wei, God knows if someone in the three major families would rebel.  But now the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty has reappeared. He is also an old antique among Taixue. When exploring in the supreme space, as long as the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty is there for one day, what are the remaining three major powers?  The family is like a cloud.

    I didn¡¯t see an elder coming out of Taixue who wanted to deal with the Yang family of Dafeng Dynasty, but he was completely destroyed by His Majesty Taizu and suppressed them directly. He didn¡¯t just apologize obediently.

    Therefore, at this time, the three major families finally lost their disobedience. Now they are just warning, but if they really anger the old emperor, then His Majesty Taizu, with his decisive killing and shocking inheritance of killing methods, will definitely  Kill that guy cleanly.

    Therefore, at this time, His Majesty Taizu was actually relatively kind.

    Seeing that the three major families had stopped thinking, His Majesty Taizu looked at Chu Xing and the three young men at this time. These are the future and pillars of the Dafeng Dynasty. If the Dafeng Dynasty can stand firm, one is  Because of the existence of this old antique like him, and the other reason is that there are generations of pillars of the Dafeng Dynasty supporting Taixue.Developed a huge network of relationships.

    The three major families have a disloyal heart, and there may be no trace of these people, but it is undeniable that the existence of these people is also a key reason why other forces do not dare to attack the Dafeng Dynasty.  At this time, His Majesty Taizu said with great satisfaction: "Generations of young people have grown up and become the pillars of the Dafeng Dynasty. I hope that the Dafeng Dynasty will be proud of you in the future. When you come to Taixue, no matter how you are  In such a battle, you must remember that you are from the Dafeng Dynasty. Although you have to rely on yourself in Taixue, there are many things in Taixue that must be completed together.

    Rather than looking for someone else, it¡¯s more cost-effective to find your own people.

    I don¡¯t ask you to work together as one, at least, don¡¯t do things that make those who are close and those who are enemies happy.  As for the exquisite secret realm, when I was exploring there, I left some teleportation formations that cannot be found except by the children of the four major families of the Dafeng Dynasty. If you can find them, it will be much easier to get out.

    This can also be regarded as a meeting gift for me.  Hope it helps you.  "

    Being in the Linglong Secret Realm is a test of being in a dangerous environment all the time, and no one can come out for three months or less.  However, since it is something left by Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, it is naturally interesting.

    "You can't come out for three months, that's for ordinary people, but for old antiques like Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, there are actually some teleportation arrays left inside.

    "Haha, although Taoist Qingping knew that this was Chi Guoguo's cheating, he seemed to have stopped thinking and refused to listen to what His Majesty Taizu said.  Anyway, what can you do if you know it? It's better to pretend not to see it.

    Finally, the second prince Yang Lu was summoned. This guy originally defeated all the princes, and finally entered the Linglong Secret Realm as a dark horse. However, he did not expect that people are not as good as God. Someone in Taixue targeted the Yang family, so that  He was disqualified from entering the Linglong Secret Realm. After being disqualified, his path to the Imperial Academy was naturally cut off.

    Yang Lu was unwilling to give in. He believed that he was the highest among the many princes in terms of talent and hard work, because he knew that he did not have enough power behind him to rely on. His mother was just a wealthy businessman in the Dafeng Dynasty.  He was just his daughter, so he redoubled his efforts and finally got results. He didn't expect that Taixue Lairen's words would send him into the abyss.

    At first, everyone thought that the matter was a foregone conclusion. Even the second prince Yang Lu himself felt that there was no hope for him. However, at a time like this, no one thought that His Majesty the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, who had disappeared for many years, would use his absolute strength to  The posture returned, and the newcomer from Taixue was beaten by his ancestor and looked as embarrassed as a dog.

    At this time, Yang Lu felt so comfortable, as if he had drank a bowl of iced sour plum soup in the middle of summer.  Even when he was walking, he was energetic, and when he looked at the civil and military officials, even when he looked at Chu Xing and the three of them, there was a sense of superiority in their eyes.

    At this time, His Majesty Taizu glared at him, and Yang Lu suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole person became sluggish.

    His Majesty Taizu said sternly: "As a prince, you represent the hope of the Yang family's future. Pride and complacency are unacceptable. Where is the Linglong Secret Realm? The Ancient Secret Realm. Although there are many opportunities in it, it is also full of dangers. Every moment  You must maintain a cautious attitude, otherwise, you may be in danger of death at any time. If you go with your current mentality, you might as well change someone as soon as possible, so as not to die in there, leaving me as a member of the Yang family."

    "His Majesty Taizu hates that iron cannot become steel. The future of the Yang family still depends on the opportunities of these young people. His Majesty Taizu does not want his descendants to perish too early.

    After seeing Yang Lu's behavior, the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty turned around and said to Taoist Qingping: "Change the rules and you will ensure that the person with the best grades in the Linglong Secret Realm from the Dafeng Dynasty enters the Imperial Academy.  It¡¯s done, you don¡¯t have to be from the Yang family. If I, the descendant of the Yang family, can¡¯t do the best, I might as well come back and be an ordinary person.¡±

    This is naturally a dissatisfaction with Yang Lu. Although the Yang family has himself in charge, he himself also wants his descendants to know the principle of being prepared for danger in times of peace.

    Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to let Yang Lu understand that luck is not allowed. Entering the exquisite secret realm must be achieved by one's own efforts. Otherwise, it will be a dead end.

    At this time, Yang Lu felt regret in his heart. If he had behaved more low-key, it would have been almost certain that he would enter the Imperial Academy. He did not expect that the cooked duck would sometimes fly away, and now it was clear that there were three more  Competitors are naturally something he doesn't want to see, but his ancestors have already said it, and so has Yang Lu.??There is no way at all, (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Text Chapter 302 Get Out

    The golden flying boat finally turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the vast sky, and the Dafeng Dynasty regained its calm. Naturally, the impact of His Majesty Emperor Taizu's strong attack continued, but it had nothing to do with Chu Xing.

    Although the time in the Chu family was not long, after a series of tests such as family affection and betrayal, Chu Xing finally understood one thing, that is, in the world of cultivation, only strength is truly his own.  The rest is just clouds.

    Like Taoist Qingping, he was very powerful in Taixue and was able to scheme against the Dafeng Dynasty. But the Emperor Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty was more powerful than him and was able to change the rules, that is, let the Yang family follow.  In the exquisite secret realm, it is the last word that everything is a fist.

    For a moment, Chu Xing's thoughts were clear, and the golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly became brighter, and golden rays of light shone in the sea of ????consciousness, like the sun.  Naturally, this golden flying boat was not going to transport Chu Xing and several other geniuses from the Dafeng Dynasty. Geniuses from various other forces were also brought into the flying boat one after another. All of them were people who were half-step into the Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm.

    Chu Xing has been wondering why only those who have achieved half-step to the Great Perfection of Golden Elixir are qualified to board the flying boat. At this time, Hua Wushuang has come to the door.

    At this time, Hua Wushuang seemed relatively lonely. He said with a depressed look: "Chu Xing, although we were a generation of geniuses in the Dafeng Dynasty, in Taixue, we don't have much advantage. We can have  Being qualified to enter the Linglong Secret Realm means that every young person is a genius among geniuses. There are very few people like Chu Meng who are favored by the elders of Taixue from the beginning. Now it seems that we are in  The Dafeng Dynasty was a bit like looking at the sky from a well. There are so many geniuses in the world. Today, Yechen from the Damo Kingdom who arrived on the flying boat turned out to be a monster who had killed a master of the golden elixir. Within less than a day of boarding the boat, the surroundings were full of people.  More than ten students have gathered together. It seems that we have to join a force, otherwise, we will be in a passive position in the Linglong Secret Realm."

    Hua Wushuang was actually approached this morning and invited to join Ye Chen's Flying Tigers. The person who came was very arrogant, although there was no w¨¥ixi¨¦.  But in his tone, he asked Hua Wushuang to give an answer tomorrow, and turned around and left without considering Hua Wushuang's feelings.

    It can be seen that the Flying Tigers are strong, but there is nothing Hua Wushuang can do. Although he is considered a genius in the Dafeng Dynasty, facing Ye Chen, it is difficult for him to resist. Ye Chen is too defiant, too  Monster.

    Hua Wushuang simply couldn't resist.  Therefore, at this time, Ye Chen really began to express his true strength, a strength that no one could refuse.

    Hua Wushuang thought of Chu Xing at this time. If there was anyone who could help An Dao, it would probably be Chu Xing, others, haha.  Hua Wushuang really has no confidence.

    Chu Xing has been practicing for the past two days, so.  He didn't pay attention to some news on the flying boat. The news brought by Hua Wushuang surprised him. Is there no one to care about the students doing this?

    But think about it, what kind of place is Taixue? It is a place where strong people gather, and there is a lot of competition.  Some of them are conspiracies. Therefore, the above-mentioned people will turn a blind eye to this phenomenon of grouping together and will not take it seriously, as long as it does not cause a big mess.  Generally speaking, people who are too learned will not care about such things.

    This Yechen, I'm afraid, has great ambitions, so at this time, he can't wait to gather his own power.  At that moment, Chu Xing said: "Those who did not join must have been badly repaired."

    Ye Chen had just come up one day ago and did not have enough prestige. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold, he would have to gain prestige by getting rid of two people. Chu Xing could see this from Hua Wushuang's performance.  Come out, this guy is probably involved.

    As expected, Hua Wushuang said: "That's right. Several young students who looked down on Yechen were severely beaten and fell to the ground. Without three to five months of cultivation, they would not be able to recover at all."

    Chu Xing was stunned at this moment: "Three to five months. For monks, it usually only takes three to five months to cultivate if the level of the soul is injured. Does Ye Chen really dare to kill him?  "

    Hua Wushuang nodded very firmly and said: "That's right, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this matter. Ye Chen didn't do it himself, it was all done by his subordinates. Moreover, it was Ye Chen's people who deliberately provoked the other party and induced the other party to take action. Then  Only then did he kill him, so the school would have nothing to say. Now Yechen's power is one of the three largest powers on Feizhou.

    Even Yang Lu, this guy, has taken refuge in them, and they also said that if I don¡¯t give an answer tomorrow, they will make me look good, and if youIt means that during these two days of seclusion, they will probably find you.  "

    Zhu  , you are the most powerful among our group, why don¡¯t you be the captain, and a few of us from the Dafeng Dynasty form the Dafeng team, so that we can compete with others."

    Although.  The relationship with Hua Wushuang and the others was not very good, but now that it was time to unanimously communicate with the outside world, Chu Xing felt that some things could be let go. After thinking about it, he said: "Dafeng Chao, the four of us, plus Da Feng  There are at most seven or eight people from the forces around Feng Dynasty, and Yang Lu has also defected to the Flying Tigers. I guess Gao Lin will not be convinced, and establishing the Dafeng Team may not be of any benefit."

    Seeing that Chu Xing had no intention of refusing, Hua Wushuang immediately said: "This is not right. Although no one in the Linglong Secret Realm trusts each other, it is still necessary to work together to fight monsters. If we cooperate,  That can increase our chances of retaining glory. I also took a look. At this time, on the flying boat, the Baiyun team, the Caifeng team and the Feihu team are the most powerful. The three captains leading the team are all capable of leapfrog challenges.  Yes, a team like theirs is of great benefit in the Linglong Secret Realm. Although everyone does not trust them very much, after all, the captain's strength is strong enough. Therefore, if they are in the Linglong Secret Realm  , which means it will play a big role.

    "If you think you can be the captain, it is normal for our Dafeng team to have five or six people. One of us will not be bullied by others. And if we get to the Linglong Secret Realm, then the captain will definitely get the most benefits.  "

    Hua Wushuang actually didn't mean that he didn't mean to form the Dafeng Team, but at a time like this, he actually understood that even if he formed the Dafeng Team, he would still face the fate of being crushed by the Flying Tigers. Therefore,  At this time, even if it were established, it would not have enough deterrence, and it would be disbanded within a few days.

    Only Chu Xing can truly control the situation, otherwise, the geniuses of the Dafeng Dynasty and its affiliated countries will definitely be divided up by others.

    Just when Chu Xing was hesitant, Yang Lu pushed the door open and came in. After seeing Chu Xing, Yang Lu said with a smile: "Chu Xing, you are really lucky to be spotted by our boss Yechen.  As long as you nod to join our Flying Tigers, then a deputy captain will not be able to run away. How about joining our Flying Tigers? I guarantee you won't regret it."

    Speaking of which, looking at Yang Lu's expression, it seems that f¨£ngfo joined the Flying Tigers as the vice-captain, which is a great gift to Chu Xing.  At this time, Chu Xing finally understood the extent of the cliques outside. Just saying that Yang Lu was a prince and actually entered the Flying Tigers. It was very stressful. Otherwise, Yang Lu  Lu will not put down his body to join the Flying Tigers.

    If Yang Lu invites him properly, then Chu Xing will not agree, but he will not refuse directly. However, Yang Lu has never been very convinced by Chu Xing. Why is this guy the number one among the younger generation?  , the title of the number one person in the Dafeng Dynasty should belong to him, Yang Lu.

    He believes that as the most diligent and diligent prince, he should be qualified to have such an honorary title.

    But I didn't expect that Chu Xing would come out of the sky at this time. At this time, that is to say, so many people's eyes were focused on Chu Xing. As the second prince, he became a foil. Therefore, he could  It would be strange to invite Chu Xing properly.

    What's more, he joined the Flying Tigers as just an ordinary member, but why did Chu Xing become the vice-captain as soon as he joined.

    It¡¯s not a big deal for him to be careless about Chu Xing at this time.  From Yang Lu's perspective, Chu Xing was just a slave of the Yang family no matter what. Therefore, at this time, just saying that he came to invite him in person was already giving Chu Xing a lot of face.

    But he didn't expect that Chu Xing raised his head with a cold look and said: "Go away, if you are willing to be a dog for others, I won't stop you, but to be a dog, you also need to have the eyesight of a dog. If you talk to me like that next time, it's useless."  about you."

    After saying that, Chu Xing raised his hand and shot out a black sword light. The sword light containing the aura of hell rushed towards Yang Lu as fast as a meteor.

    Yang Lu didn't expect that when Chu Xing said he would take action, he would take action. At this moment, he suddenly felt a murderous aura that was as real as real. Yang Lu felt a warning sign in his heart, and suddenly a burst of red light erupted from his body.  The Xuanqing shirt he was wearing turned out to be a robe. He felt that Yang Lu was being fatally wounded and automatically protected him.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 203 Alliance

    Chu Xing's move contains the breath of endless death, six reincarnations, life and death. The domineering will of Tianzun Fist is easily integrated into the sword light by Chu Xing.  There were bursts of sparks on the green robe. If it weren't for the sound of dragon roars appearing on the dark green robe, a stream of true dragon energy was circulating.

    Those red true dragons are the body-protecting true dragons condensed by Red Emperor Yang Wei with his great supernatural powers.  These real dragons roared and rotated in waves, and they were able to barely offset the sword light from the twenty-four supervisors of the Ming Dynasty.  This move can also be seen. In fact, it is the true meaning of martial arts that Chu Xing has condensed with the help of the incarnation of the Overlord. It is a truly domineering will of swordsmanship.

    If it weren¡¯t for the robes blessed by Red Emperor Yang Wei, Yang Lu would have been killed by the sword.

    Even this situation scared the second prince Yang Lu half to death. The true meaning of martial arts contained in the sword light was as if it were a god descending from the sky and was as inviolable. If the body-protecting true dragon had not appeared in time, then at this time,  , had already been killed by this sword light. Therefore, at this moment, at this moment, the second prince Yang Lu felt that he was only one step away from death. The threat of death was originally so far away.  He was so close.

    At this moment, Chu Xing snorted and said, "Tell Yechen to come over if anything happens. Don't think that he is the best in the world. It's still early." This is naked contempt, **  * Naked contempt.

    But Yang Lu was already frightened by Chu Xing, and he left in embarrassment.  In another luxurious cabin of the flying boat, a young master wearing black attire and a face like a crown of jade showed a sharp look in his eyes. Yang Lu said his story aside.  Then he sat down and said nothing.

    Although he has not known Yechen for a long time, he can still tell that this arrogant guy is a person with his own opinions. As long as he tells his own experience, there is no need for him to fan the flames and report.

    In fact, Ye Chen hates his subordinates most for deceiving him into reporting, so.  Yang Lu just said that he would tell what happened to him. The specific revenge would depend on Ye Chen himself. Anyway, Yang Lu himself knew very well.

    People like Ye Chen will never give up easily after being slapped in the face, at this moment.  Ye Chen thought for a long time and then said slowly: "It seems a bit interesting. The true meaning of that domineering martial arts should be the inheritance of the Overlord. The peerless Overlord, I would like to see what his inheritance is like.  . However, now is not the time. After all, we are on a flying boat. If we go too far, we will be wrong. We will not start again until we get to the exquisite secret realm."

    Ye Chen is not saying that he does not want revenge, but now he is on the flying boat of Taixue, and one is Chu Xing, who has shown strong skills.  This was also one of the reasons why he was afraid. The inheritance of the Overlord was not that simple.  Also, he is not a force on Feizhou. Therefore, at this time, even if he wants to do something, he must consider the impact.

    If Chu Xing¡¯s Dafeng team cannot be taken down at this time, then Chu Xing will defect to his opponent, which is a bit more gain than loss.

    It would be better to go to the Linglong Secret Realm. If Chu Xing is ignorant, just find an opportunity to kill him in the Linglong Secret Realm.  Anyway, in this exquisite secret realm, it is normal for a few students to die.

    Therefore, Ye Chen also waved his hand and brought out the radiance of stars to conclude this matter.  Now that Ye Chen said this, Yang Lu could only remain silent.  Although he said that he very much hoped that Ye Chen could take action to kill Chu Xing immediately, at this time, he also understood Ye Chen's character of telling the truth.

    At this time, Ye Chen suddenly sneered: "Brother Yang, go back and tell our people to keep a low profile and not to provoke Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing is an interesting guy. If we don¡¯t provoke him, those two people may not be like this. Haha, according to Chu Xing¡¯s character, he will definitely have some conflicts with the two of them. We just  Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.  "

    Yechen was able to gather more than ten people in a short period of time to form his own small force, which was beyond the reach of ordinary people. He was very scheming, insidious and vicious, and he could use such methods as hiding a knife in his smile very simply.

    Chu Xing's strong performance this time made everyone start to notice a team like Dafeng Team. Dafeng Dynasty was not a conspicuous team, but it started to come into everyone's sight at a time like this.  Within.

    Unexpectedly, the second one to attack was the Caifeng Team, a team composed entirely of women.Although the team is only seven people, the number is relatively small, but their captain, nicknamed Feifeng, is a powerful person who can kill the golden elixir master, the real golden elixir master. Such a person  , half-step to the perfection of the golden elixir, a guy who can break through the existence of the golden elixir at any time, is definitely not someone who is easy to mess with. At a time like this, even if Feifeng is a woman, she is still a  The extremely powerful woman is absolutely capable of suppressing most of the people on the ship with her martial arts skills.

    Therefore, although the number of Feifeng is relatively small, no one dares to underestimate them.  It is said that Feifeng is also a representative of a mysterious force, and no one wants to provoke a powerful mysterious force.  Therefore, this also makes Caifeng Team one of the three major forces.  But at this time, Team Caifeng actually said someone was coming.

    And it was Feifeng, the captain of the Caifeng team, who came in person.  Sitting in Chu Xing's cabin is a woman wearing colorful rosy clothes, who looks like a fairy. Her beautiful eyes are looking forward to her, and her face is as beautiful as snow.  The talking glasses made Feifeng look very spiritual. This spiritual energy gave her an extra layer of divine brilliance, as if it was a warm, holy and loving radiance that shines on the world.

    Such a kind of brilliance is as sacred and inviolable as the Bodhisattva in Buddhist legend.

    Feifeng smiled and said: "Captain Chu, I also heard about what happened yesterday. You refused Yechen's invitation without politeness. Although it was straightforward, it also caused a certain amount of trouble for yourself. This kind of thing is very harmful to you.  It is very disadvantageous to be in the Linglong Secret Realm, but if you can cooperate with our Feifeng Team, it will be much easier to deal with Yechen and the others. What, what I ask for is cooperation, not annexation of you, just  I just want to have a friend who can help me in the Linglong Secret Realm."

    What he said almost made Hua Tianxiong believe it. [The last chapter was written as Hua Wushuang, sorry.  ¡¿

    But Chu Xing seemed to be unaffected at all and said with a smile: "It's not impossible to form an alliance, but in a place like Linglong Secret Realm where people don't do secret things, I think when Captain Feifeng comes,  I also received advice from my seniors. In a place like this, do you dare to sell your back to me? To be honest, I don¡¯t dare to sell my back to you.¡±

    It takes a lot of courage to sell one's back to another person. At this moment, a cunning look seemed to flash in Feifeng's eyes. This look seemed to say that the real little  An expression of the daughter's mentality.  Even Feifeng himself didn't understand why he had such a mentality at this time.

    Feifeng said with a smile: "This is true, but do you think we will really cooperate? Not really, we just joined forces when facing Yechen. When we really face danger, I still believe in myself  .¡±

    " If Feifeng said this, it means that it is no big deal. If we have a common enemy, forming an alliance is a good thing.

    This matter was within Chu Xing's expectation. He nodded and said, "I don't know Yechen very well either. It would be fine if we cooperated to deal with him. Captain Feifeng probably has some grudges with Yechen. I think so.  I think I know this person fairly well.¡±

    Feifeng was able to come to her door at a time like this, in fact, it was because at a time like this she took a fancy to Chu Xing's cultivation. She was able to force Yechen's ally Yang Lu back, and also made Yechen a little bit nervous.  Fear, this is also an incredible result.  Because Feifeng knows very well what kind of person Ye Chen is. He is a very proud person. He is so proud that if anyone dares to challenge him, he will definitely not wait for the next day if he can kill him immediately.  .

    Yechen is such a proud and arrogant person.  Therefore, since Ye Chen said that he would let Chu Xing go temporarily in this matter, it meant that Chu Xing had something worthy of Ye Chen's fear. This was also the main reason why Feifeng came to visit him.

    Feifeng likes to fight for Yechen¡¯s enemies.  Feifeng also had no intention of hiding anything, and said very seriously: "Ye Chen, this guy, speaking of it, is one of your more promising people. Well, it can be said that he is from a family that you are relatively familiar with.  Because his surname is Yang and he is from the Yang family of Dafeng Dynasty, you didn¡¯t expect this.¡±

    Yechen is from the Yang family. This news really surprised Chu Xing. How could a person from the Yang family be a member of the Yang family? This thing is so unexpected.

    As for Hua Tianxiong, he was even more surprised. He himself grew up in the Dafeng Dynasty, but he had never heard of what kind of person Yang Yechen was, and now it suddenly appeared that he looked like this  An identity, this is indeed surprising.

 Text Chapter 304 Ksitigarbha Sutra

    Chu Xing pondered for a while and said: "People from the Yang family, I have never heard anyone say that there is such a person in the Yang family. There are actually four major families in the Dafeng Dynasty. The three major families compete with the Yang family."  It¡¯s just a family. So speaking of it, the three major families have a relatively deep understanding of the Yang family, at least our Chu family has no records about this Yechen."

    Chu Xing also read a lot of information at Chu's house. When he came to this place, Chu Xing was a little unfamiliar with the place. He just read more books. I don't say whether they are useful or not, but at least he was able to comprehensively understand them.  He wanted to understand the structure of this world, but at least some of the things about the Yang family recorded by the Chu family that he read could not have anything to do with Ye Chen.

    Hua Tianxiong also said very firmly on the side: "This is not wrong. Our Hua family has no records of this. If a genius like Ye Chen exists, it is impossible for our three major families to do it.  I don¡¯t even understand.

    ¡° Geniuses like the Yang family should be the focus of the three major families.  "

    If this news reaches the Dafeng Dynasty, it will definitely cause an uproar, and it is not certain that the court will even change due to this.  But even though the two of them didn't quite believe this.

    However, Caifeng said with great certainty: "This can't be wrong. Yechen is actually none other than His Highness the Crown Prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, the eldest prince Yang Yechen. The real genius of the Yang family has been hidden for a long time.  A genius for a long time, you can tell from the fact that he was able to gather a group of people in a short period of time. This guy must be the kind of person with leadership skills. In fact, this is what the Yang family has always focused on cultivating Ye Chen.  A key reason.¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing actually finally understood why Yang Lu would seek refuge with Ye Chen. He did not expect that Ye Chen actually mentioned the identity of the eldest prince.  This was definitely a secret in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Hua Tianxiong quickly asked: "Isn't it possible? The eldest prince of the Yang family, Yang Tian, ??has already determined the next heir to the throne. It is impossible to say that the heir is temporarily determined. This is very important to an empire.  It is irresponsible to say so.

    There is a prince in the Dafeng Dynasty, and the eldest prince Yang Tian is the prince. This is almost universally known in the Dafeng Dynasty.  Chu Xing finally understood one of the key points, frowned and said: "The prince of the Yang family, to be honest. The prince of the Yang family is still in the Dafeng Dynasty, and his name is Yang Tian. This is true for everyone in the Dafeng Dynasty.  There is almost no one who doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Feifeng now said with great certainty: "This is not wrong. We have verified it not once or twice, and Yang Yechen is not an ordinary person. The genius among geniuses, as for the one from the Yang family  Yang Tian is just a substitute for Yang Yechen.

    "He is actually a secret agent used to deal with your three major families. What I didn't expect is why the Linglong Secret Realm would send this guy here this time.  "

    Although Chu Xing and Hua Tianxiong also expressed their doubts about Ye Chen's situation, when Feifeng talked about it, Chu Xing almost understood what it was like.  Something happened.  It must be because Red Emperor Yang Wei is ambitious, and it can be seen that the three major families are ambitious people.

    Therefore, at this time, a substitute was found for the prince. As for Yang Yechen, he was directly sent outside to develop. In this way, even if something went wrong with the prince, Yang Yechen would still be there to support him.  , the Dafeng Dynasty is the same for thousands of generations.

    When Chu Xing heard such a result, he thought for a while and then said: "If you had told me such a problem before His Majesty Emperor Taizu appeared, then I would not have believed it. The three major families and the Yang family  The entanglement is so profound that we may not fully understand what the Yang family¡¯s cards are.

    But if it is said that the current Yang family can cultivate a younger generation of masters like Ye Chen, then it is probably a bit unsatisfactory.  But if His Majesty Emperor Taizu is here, then everything is not a big problem.

    If His Majesty Emperor Taizu personally handles this matter.  It was a breeze.  The fact that the Yang family could be the ruler of the Dafeng Dynasty was not as simple as it seemed.  "

    No matter what, Yang Lu is the second prince of the Dafeng Dynasty. How can he casually take refuge with an outsider? Even an outsider is a genius, but according to Yang Lu's temper, it is not possible for him to take refuge.

    But if you say that Ye Chen is the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Yechen, then it means that this kind of thing is logical.

    Feifeng nodded and said: "Not many people know this news, but it is not a big secret. At least there are no less than five people on this flying boat who know Ye Chen's true identity. It is precisely because he is a big secret.  The prince of the Feng Dynasty, I think you know better than me what kind of magical powers he has."

    What is the Yang family¡¯s magical power? At this time, Chu Xing said with great certainty:Xuantianzun Shinto, the Yang family practices Shinto magic, a very perfect magical power.

    They are more powerful than our three major families. Legend has it that Tianzun Fist, Xuantian Qinglong Dao, and Pluto Divine Fist are all part of Xuantian Zun¡¯s divine way. It was the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty who divided his magical powers into three and rewarded them.  I gave it to the three brothers of life and death who followed me to conquer the world, that is, the ancestors of our three major families, but I don¡¯t know if this is true.  "

    Although Chu Xing had seen many records about the grievances between the three major families and the Yang family, the records about the magical powers and spells of the three major families were a bit vague. Chu Xing was able to check this.  If so, that means it is already a pretty good result.

    Since Yang Yechen is the prince of the Yang family, his magical power should be the Yang family's family secret, Xuantianzun Shinto, which means the inheritance of Shinto.

    Feifeng nodded and said: "Basically, they are the same. What the Yang family practices is indeed Shinto, but it is not an ordinary Shinto. Have you noticed that Tianzun Fist and Pluto Divine Fist are all related to hell and the underworld?  The inheritance, the remaining Xuantian Qinglong Dao, is actually also a inheritance of Ksitigarbha.

    Therefore, the three magical powers are all related to the underworld and hell.  Therefore, in fact, the inheritance of the Yang family is the inheritance of the Hell Shinto, and this is what makes them unique.  The Yang family practices Shinto, but what they practice is Hell Shinto. This is their true inheritance.

    Therefore, the people of the Yang family are very domineering, vicious, and insidious people. It is precisely because of their viciousness and insidiousness that the overlord was defeated at the hands of Taizu Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.  The true inheritance of the Yang family, the Ksitigarbha Original Vow Sutra, is a very mysterious and very powerful divine scripture.  "

    When he heard Feifeng¡¯s evil deeds, Chu Xing could actually tell that when it came to an issue like this, Feifeng was actually the kind of person who stood in the position of an overlord.

    Just when the two people were talking, they heard a loud bang, and the entire spaceship began to feel like a chair. You must know that there is a balanced formation carved on the spaceship. Therefore, even if it enters the space turbulence,  , there shouldn¡¯t be such a big movement.  The entire flying boat became stunned.

    After all, Feifeng knew this Feizhou relatively well, and immediately changed his face and said: "No, Feizhou was attacked, and he dared to attack Taixue's Feizhou. Such power is definitely not something ordinary people can possess.  Power. Something very interesting will happen next, let's go and watch the excitement."

    In fact, no matter what happened, Feizhou was attacked. Therefore, almost all the geniuses on Feizhou gathered in the hall to discuss what exactly happened.

    But at this time, the entire flying boat has undergone earth-shaking changes.  At the beginning, the entire flying boat was shining with golden light, as if to show its dignity, the entire flying boat looked shining with golden light.

    Even at this time, Feizhou is emitting such a golden light, as if to show the supreme dignity of the Imperial Academy.

    But if some people think that the golden light on the flying boat is just to show off, they are totally wrong.

    At this time, the flying boat was intercepted by two void whales.

    The Void Whale is a very powerful monster. This ancient monster will not appear when you are free.

    The most feared thing about the Void Whale is the ability of the void.  Generally speaking, if a monk wants to cut through the void, he must reach an extremely high level of cultivation.

    But the Void Whale is different. As long as the Void Whale can successfully grow up to adulthood, it is naturally the spatial magical power gathered from the inheritance of blood. The adult Void Whale does have powerful spatial magical power.

    The void whale intercepted on the airship was an adult void whale. This kind of thing is very rare. Two adult void whales actually said they intercepted themselves. This was obviously a little provocation.  mean.

    Taixue is such a behemoth-like existence. Without saying a word, it can fight back fiercely, a real counterattack, and can truly form a lethal counterattack. This is what makes Taixue fearful.

    " Two void whales can threaten the Great Imperial Academy, which is simply a joke.

    Therefore, at this moment, as if as expected by the students, Feizhou launched a sharp counterattack. Countless attack runes emitted shining light, and defense formations and attack formations were densely packed.  It's dizzying.

    The entire spaceship began to move, shining like a rising sun in the sky.

 Text Chapter 205 Void Whale

    Streams of violent energy erupted from the formation, with ferocious destructive power like a volcanic eruption, and colorful rays of light quickly rushed towards the two void whales.  At this moment, Chu Xing and Feifeng just came out and discovered the violent counterattack of the Golden Flying Boat. They really began to fight back with extremely domineering force, a real explosion of energy. At this moment, the Golden Flying Boat  The offensive formation truly shows the violent power and has the feeling of tearing through the void.

    It was a feeling of truly tearing apart the void that made people tremble. But at this moment, Feifeng frowned when he saw this situation and said: "It's a pity that such a powerful attack can't be used against the Void Whale."  Existence doesn't have much impact at all.

    Because these two void whales originally existed in the void, that is their innate talent. As long as they are adult void whales, they can travel through the void at this time. Therefore, this kind of attack will not have much impact on them.  Impact.  "

    As expected, Feifeng was relatively familiar with the existence of the Void Whale. Such a violent attack simply had no impact at all.

    At this time, the violent rays of light passed through the Void Whale in an instant, but it was like passing through a phantom, because at this time the Void Whale activated its own innate magical power. This form of attack is very harmful to them as adults.  Compared to the Void Whale, it doesn't have much lethality.

    At this moment, the two void whales seemed to be angered. They instantly opened their mouths of more than a hundred lengths, and a white ball of light suddenly shot out, roaring, and headed straight towards the spaceship with streaks of lightning.  , such an attack is an innate magical power of the Void Whale, Void Slash.

    Extract the twisted power from the void.  A powerful void slash was launched. This void slash was a powerful attack that could kill a golden elixir master in an instant.

    Fortunately, Taixue is Taixue, and its foundation is very profound. The defensive formation of this golden flying boat flashed with light one after another, and was supported by powerful shields.  The Void Slash came roaring, and after 70% to 80% of the protective shield was damaged, the Void Slash was still blocked.

    Seemingly not satisfied with their attack, the two void whales howled angrily.  Just at the moment.  A red figure rushed out of the flying boat and was suspended in mid-air. The entire figure seemed to be surrounded by red flames.

    An unexpected light seemed to flash in Feifeng's eyes. He looked at the figure and said, "Yang Yechen, it's actually Yang Yechen. The golden elixir master in the flying boat didn't show up. This should be a test for the students.  . How about it. Chu Xing, go out and fight, you have the courage."

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t care. Without saying a word, his whole body turned into a white light and disappeared in front of the observation window.  Answering Feifeng's words with practical actions, Chu Xing knew very well about this kind of thing, since there was a golden elixir master from Taixue on board the flying boat.  That is to say, even if they encounter a fatal attack from the Void Whale, those golden elixir masters will not sit idly by and ignore it. They will definitely come to the rescue. This is not the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Taixue to watch these students die here.  This is an opportunity for students to establish their own prestige.

    At this time, in the depths of the golden flying boat, two teachers were suspended in mid-air. They exuded the pressure of a golden elixir master, a veteran golden elixir master who seemed to be the kind of person who could dominate an area.  The existence should be at least three times during the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.

    In the Dafeng Dynasty, Chi Dianwei reached the peak of three thunder tribulations. However, the golden elixir masters above these three thunder tribulations were just teachers in Taixue.

    As for being the master and disciple of Qingping Taoist, haha, the two of them severely humiliated Taizu Dafengchao, their senior in the university hall, so naturally they have no face to stay here.  It is reasonable to change two teachers.  However, the students did not know that the teacher on the flying boat had been replaced by someone else.

    Among these two people, the person is covered in purple light, f¨£ngfo has the feeling of merging the whole person in the purple sky. Such a person is the teacher of Taixue, teaching Shen Tong such as Ziwei Xingdou  A teacher, the real Taoist priest Ziwei who can predict good and bad luck.

    The other f¨£ngfo is the teacher whose name is very simple, He Jiu, who wants to be integrated into the majestic breeze.  Understanding the existence of the breeze is an act of enlightenment.

    Once you say something is gained immediately, the progress is very obvious.  At the beginning, He Jiuyi was actually called He Jiu because he was the ninth oldest child in the family.

    HereAt this moment, if you just look at the name, then He Jiu is actually not a big deal. Even if you feel the whole existence of He Jiu, it is like a spring breeze, not very good.  You will notice the existence of such a person.

    However, these two people also discovered the existence of the Void Whale almost at the same time.

    And at this moment, He Jiu opened his eyes fiercely, it was a sharp and ferocious gaze that could really cut down everything.  At this moment, He Jiu said harshly: "The two beasts are too bold, and they dare to challenge our Taixue.

    Niubi, what do you think? Let¡¯s kill him one by one.  "

    Who would have thought that at this moment, Taoist priest Ziwei stretched out her hand to stop her and said, "Hold on, this time the enrollment of Taixue University is a bit different from before. Didn't you realize it? Why did you temporarily replace the two of us?"  In one sense, Elder Qingping suffered a loss, but no matter what, it was impossible for Elder Qingping not to apply for Yang Lu's quota.

    But will Taoist Qingping be so willing?  It is normal for some things to happen.  As long as Yang Lu doesn't die, the rest won't be a big problem.  "

    This is a thorough analysis of this matter. In fact, this matter is also a very normal problem. Qingping will not attack Yang Lu, but it does not mean that Qingping will not use other means.  It is said that at this time, it is normal for something unexpected to happen.

    He Jiu suddenly thought of something like this: "Did Qing Ping create the two void whales? This person was too ruthless. Basically, he didn't take the life and death of the new life into his heart.  , if we don¡¯t take action at this time, then who can kill these two void whales? It is expected that among these new students, there will not be a single golden elixir master, or even a junior person who has experienced the golden elixir thunder tribulation.  nothing."

    At this time, the students on the Golden Flying Boat are all young and promising people with great potential for development. If these people are given some time, it will definitely be a matter of time before they enter the Golden Elixir.  But at least it can be seen now that these young students do not have this level.

    Taoist Master Ziwei said with a smile: "There are no golden elixir realms among the students, but that doesn't mean that those of them who are half-step golden elixirs cannot compete with the existence of the golden elixir realm. These people are monsters, not ordinary people."  You can talk comparatively, but you can't look at a group of students like them with normal human thinking.

    "Don't worry, this time there is no danger. The two of us will be careful and it will be over."  "

    ??This is actually a reasonable thing to say, that is to say, at this time, the trials among students are also a normal result.

    Many students have already seen it, but the teacher has not taken action. Why? This is because the teacher wants to see how the students will deal with it when they encounter danger. This can be regarded as a temporary inspection.  Let¡¯s see how each student reacts when faced with the Void Whale.

    Yang Yechen should also have seen that something like this was an opportunity, so he was the first to rush out. He wanted to establish himself as the first among his many students, the first among the freshmen, so  Once his reputation is established by him, it will be very helpful for him to enter Taixue.

    At this time, what Yang Yechen didn't expect was that the second person who came out was actually Chu Xing, the captain of the Dafeng team. Ordinarily, this Chu Xing was also a genius. From Yang Yechen's point of view, he should actually belong.  It was only right to be under his own banner, but Chu Xing, he could tell, was ambitious and would not succumb to others.  Since it is said that recruiting people is not very easy, then Chu Xing is his enemy, his own enemy.  Facing the enemy, there is only one way to eliminate them.

    At this moment, f¨£ngfo means, at this moment, Yang Yechen's eyes flashed with murderous intent.  Although if he attacks Chu Xing directly, it means there is no big possibility. After all, he has to worry about the golden elixir masters on the flying boat.

    But at this time, Yang Yechen thought that if he used the Void Whale to kill Chu Xing, he could do it more cleverly and make everyone think that Chu Xing died in the mouth of the Void Whale beast. This was within his calculation range.  within.

    But just when Yang Yechen was making such calculations, a crisp phoenix cry resounded throughout the space. Feifeng stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, and the whole person was surrounded by a colorful light. It was really possible to see Feifeng like this  There were not many people on the ground, because at this time Feifeng's whole person was wrapped in a red flame.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the entire situation would change the moment Feifeng appeared.  Originally, Yang Ye??This guy is thinking of using two void whales to (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 206 Battle with the Void Whale

    Originally, Yang Yechen wanted to surprise Chu Xing with two void whales, but after seeing Feifeng, he knew very well that things couldn't be violated.

    Since Feifeng appeared, it meant that Chu Xing and Feifeng should have a cooperative relationship. Yang Yechen knew this very well.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen could only try his best to express himself, shouted loudly, and the dragon-slaying sword condensed with a red light in his hand emitted a sword light of more than ten feet, roaring straight towards the void whale on the left. This kind of  Power, the true meaning of martial arts, is the embodiment of Xuantianzun's divine way, the embodiment of divine way, in heaven and on earth, I am the only one who is supreme.

    The general expression of the divine way can reach the heavenly way. At this moment, it seems that all around Yang Yechen is the movement of the sun, moon and stars. Mysterious rules and huge spiritual energy are gradually falling under Yang Yechen's feet.  It erupted into sharp storms.

    The half-step golden elixir master can have such a powerful power. At this moment, he also showed the domineering momentum when he killed the golden elixir master. The latest chapter of The Lord of the World in the Late Ming Dynasty.

    The Shinto spell, the Star Art, attracted the stars in the sky to provide him with a steady stream of power. At this moment, the power of the stars in the sky gathered on Yang Yechen's head like a waterfall, causing Yang Yechen's whole body to  They all condensed into a pair of star armor. This was a pair of armor condensed from the power of the stars. It was more powerful and invincible than those bright light armors.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen looked as majestic as a god descending from heaven, with powerful star power erupting from every step.  Shinto, this is the power of Shinto, a powerful magical power that can activate the power of the stars in the sky.

    And seeing this scene, seeing Yang Yechen's powerful explosive power, at this moment.  Chu Xing seemed to have a familiar feeling. It seemed that Tianzun Fist also had a similar method, but it didn't seem to have the majestic power of stars and the movement of spiritual energy like the Shinto spell Star Jue.  This method of activating the power of the stars in the sky is the secret of the Yang family, and it is the main reason why the Yang family can suppress the other three major families of the Dafeng Dynasty and dominate the Dafeng Dynasty.

    The Void Whale is a behemoth, with a length of two to three hundred feet. Compared with humans, the Void Whale has a very big advantage in terms of shape and strength.  But there are no absolutes in the world. With the help of the huge power of stars, Yang Yechen condensed it into star armor. With one strike of his sword, it had the power to destroy the world. At this moment, it seemed that the power of stars falling from the sky was also here.  It looked like it was cut off with one sword strike.

    The Void Whale cannot be suppressed by ordinary spiritual energy attacks.  Because the void whale has mastered the magical power of the void, it can place itself in the void.  But Yang Yechen did not give in at all, that is to say, the momentum was a momentum that could suppress the Void Whale at this moment. It was as far-reaching, heavy and vast as the stars in the sky, and the starry sky was wider than the sea.  temperament.

    In this case.  That is to say, Yang Yechen's power also seems to have a suppressive effect on that powerful power at this moment.

    Although the Void Whale is a monster, and it is a kind of monster that has survived in ancient times. It is naturally stronger than humans, but humans are wise. Being able to create such divine powers as the Star Art can give people the power to suppress the void.  The great power of the whale.  The sword light, which was more than ten feet long, roared straight towards the Void Whale.

    The Void Whale seemed to feel the killing intent on the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and seemed to feel the threat to itself from the sword light condensed by the power of the stars, so.  He let out a low roar and turned around to leave.

    But, since this void whale is here, how can it be let go so easily?  Naturally, the elders of Taixue would not let this beast go. Master Ziyang and He Jiu had already sealed off the void within ten miles.

    In other words, if the Void Whale wants to travel through the void, it will only be within a ten-mile radius.

    This is for the Void Whale, which is already extremely huge.  That's simply not enough for one to travel through the void.  At this moment, even if the void whale swings its tail, it is still more than ten miles away.

    But at this moment, their two adult void whales were sealed in this small piece of heaven and earth, and became the training targets of Taixue students.

    nature.  Ordinary people don't have the ability to do this. Ordinary people, at this moment, simply don't have the guts to face a monster at the Golden Core level.  It doesn't mean that all people like Yang Yechen are practicing Xuantianzun Shinto and Shinto magic. That is the fundamental reason why Yang Yechen can leapfrog the challenge.

    Normal attacks cannot harm the Void Whale, but Yang Yechen's sword contains the supreme power of stars. The real power of stars can also penetrate layers of voids.?, a powerful force that landed directly on the earth.

    Therefore, the sword light condensed from the power of the stars, combined with the sharp destructive power of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, can cause great harm to the Void Whale.  Therefore, this sword slash can make the void whale feel powerful danger.

    Sure enough, the ten-foot-long sword light went straight to the Void Whale like white lightning, and quickly cut a hole more than ten feet long in the Void Whale's body.  Although it is said that the Void Whale has the ability to hide in the void, its huge body finally had an adverse effect on it at this moment. If you want to hide your huge body in the void at this moment, it is only ten miles away.  In the big void, this in itself is not an easy thing.

    At this moment, it seems that he has a strong confidence in his own strength that is truly reflected, that is the confidence in the Dragon Slaying Sword, and that is the confidence in the Shinto Star Art.

    The injured Void Whale wanted to escape, but Yang Yechen roared and pounced on it, his sword aura was unparalleled and sharp.

    Feifeng glanced at Yang Yechen and said, "No matter where he is, this guy always hopes that he will be a very eye-catching person, and he always hopes that he will be the center of attention. It has never changed no matter when. We  The two of them can¡¯t be too far behind.¡±

    After saying that, a blazing flame burned from Feifeng's jade hand, as if the air in his face was burning.  Chu Xing raised his hand to stop Feifeng and said, "As long as I'm here, I definitely don't want you to make the first move, lest others think of me as a softie."

    Having said this, Chu Xing raised his hand and shot out a blood-red light, which exuded a strong aura of death, and an Overlord Spear appeared in Chu Xing's hand.

    With a gun in hand, Chu Xing transformed into an extremely domineering God of War, and his whole aura also underwent earth-shaking changes.  At this moment, the Overlord Spear emerged from the sky like the only one between heaven and earth.

    Feifeng was the closest to Chu Xing, and she could clearly feel the domineering and unparalleled aura erupting from Chu Xing, the true meaning of martial arts that he was the only one in the world.  That was the true meaning of the invincible martial arts that originally belonged to the Overlord.  Between heaven and earth, I am the only one who is supreme and domineering, the kind of powerful momentum that truly commands the world.

    Feifeng finally saw how extraordinary Chu Xing was. She could tell it the first time she saw Chu Xing. Chu Xing is not a creature in the pool. He is definitely a person with great potential  , at this moment, it seems that at this moment, there is the invincible figure of the Overlord Spear.

    This is the true meaning of martial arts, true domination of the world, invincible momentum, and invincible Overlord Spear.  A true manifestation of powerful will that can command the heroes of the world.

    At this moment, Chu Xing could really see the real change in the aura around him when he was like this.  At this moment, it seems that what has changed is a kind of true invincibility and understanding.

    At this moment, Chu Xing truly grasped the inner meaning of the Overlord Spear based on his own understanding of invincibility.  Overlord, a peerless figure, is also a great figure who uses his own will to transcend power.

    Although his weapon was refined by Chu Xing, at that moment, he could still feel the real power and domineering power that Chu Xing burst out.

    At this moment, Chu Xing Overlord Gun was in hand, and a blood-red sea burned all over him. Behind it, a huge black figure kept spinning. Six reincarnations, life and death are up to me. The true meaning of martial arts of Tianzun Fist, combined with the powerful Overlord  The murderous intent burst out from the gun almost made Feifeng feel as if he was in the underworld and invincible.

    At this moment, the powerful pressure roared away and headed straight for the Void Whale.  At this time, the Void Whale can also feel the true meaning of martial arts contained in the Overlord Spear. It is an invincible true meaning of martial arts, and it is a kind of extremely domineering true meaning of martial arts.

    Although it is said that the true meaning of martial arts was condensed by Chu Xing himself, there is no way to compare it with the true invincible true meaning of Overlord.  However, for a moment, it seemed that the Void Whale felt that the person standing in front of him was the kind of powerful being that could be invincible to the world's overlord.

    At this moment, the Overlord Spear cut a long blood-red spear light in the void, like the hand of the God of Death, and rushed straight towards the Void Whale.

    At this time, the other void whale also felt the threat of death, the real threat of death. At this moment, the void whale also wanted to tear apart the void and escape, but in fact it was impossible for it to get what it wanted. The void had long been destroyed by Ziyang  The two elders Zhenren and He Jiu gaveThe attackers sealed it off. In fact, the two void whales posed no threat to the flying boat at all. They were just an opportunity for the elders Ziyang Zhenren and He Jiu to give their disciples a trial.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 207 Terrifying Combat Power

    In this case, there was such a strange scene outside the flying boat. The two void whales originally wanted to kill the people on the flying boat, but they did not expect that there were two elders of Taixue on the flying boat.

    Therefore, it is impossible for the Void Whale to succeed. Even if the two adult Void Whales have the ability of Jindan masters, no matter what they face, they are facing the powerful Taixue elders. Therefore, even if they want to leave, then  It is also impossible to escape.

    And now if Yang Yechen and Chu Xing want to kill the void whale cleanly, it is almost impossible. After all, the two void whales have the strength of golden elixir masters.

    Therefore, these two void whales have become a good target for two people to practice.

    Chu Xing held the Overlord Spear in his hand, and his extremely domineering aura suddenly spread. One shot after another, streaks of bloody light went straight towards the Void Whale.  The red spear light with endless fighting intent turned into streaks of lightning, heading straight for the void whale like a swimming dragon.

    It seems that at this moment, the whole world is filled with this endless light of the spear. The true meaning of the domineering martial arts, the fierce and indomitable temperament, all of these express the true momentum of the Overlord Spear that dominates the world.  .

    At this moment, even Feifeng was shocked by Chu Xing's move. Although the three major forces did not include Chu Xing, in fact, from the moment Chu Xing made his move,  Feifeng could feel that the extremely violent and overbearing true martial arts spirit in Chu Xing's power. The inheritance of the true martial arts true spirit of a true overlord was well reflected at this moment.

    If you want to truly exert the effect of the Overlord Spear, it must be supported by such an invincible momentum. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to control a weapon like the Overlord Spear.

    From the true meaning of Chu Xing's martial arts, one step made the whole void tremble.  At this time, Feifeng felt that Chu Xing was slowly walking from the void like an ancient god of war, locking onto the void whale.

    With his powerful spiritual consciousness, Feifeng was surprised that Chu Xing was able to understand the domineering and unique martial arts true meaning in the Overlord Spear. Feifeng was not too shocked at this point. After all, Yang Yechen also understood the meaning of the stars in the divine way.  The true meaning of martial arts with the power of killing, with the power of the stars.  Killing all obstacles, this is the power of the Star Art in Shinto.

    This is also a manifestation of genius.  In fact, Feifeng himself also has his own true meaning of martial arts. For a genius, this is not a big deal at all.

    However, Chu Xing was able to have such a powerful spiritual consciousness at such a time. This is what surprised Feifeng. You must know that her Phoenix Nirvana and powerful spiritual consciousness are not easy to come by. But in the family  with full support.  It took hard work to realize the success, several lives and several deaths, and the consumption of each Nirvana was a huge and surprising wealth. Even so, Feifeng felt that his spiritual consciousness was not as powerful as Chu Xinglai.

    How did Chu Xing cultivate his spiritual consciousness? A half-step golden elixir master actually said that he had such a powerful spiritual consciousness.

    Look at the mysterious trajectories of the Overlord Spear flashing out in mid-air. It requires extremely powerful spiritual consciousness to control it, as well as Chu Xing's shot after shot.  All attacks were on one point of the Void Whale, which was the overbearing red spear light that Chu Xing sent out every time.  All of them will cause huge harm to the Void Whale.

    In fact, this method of water droplets piercing the stone is also the method used by Yang Yechen. Every time the red sword light of the Dragon-Slaying Sword strikes the same injured place of another void whale.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s blood-red spear light will definitely land on the same place with great precision, causing the Void Whale to let out a painful wail every time.

    ¡°After all, these two void whales have the strength of a master of the golden elixir. If you want to leapfrog and kill a monster with the strength of a master of the golden elixir, it will definitely not be easy, even if you have a dragon-slaying sword.  Even with the Overlord Spear, it would not be easy to successfully fight against two huge ancient monsters like two Void Whales in the hands of two half-step golden elixirs.

    At this time, Chu Xing seemed to have formed a blood-colored ocean around him, and huge waves composed of condensed spiritual energy roared towards him, containing endless killing intent.  Endless domineering fighting spirit.

    Chu Xing's whole body was wrapped in a piece of blood-colored armor. On top of the armor, pieces of dragon scales exuded bursts of dragon power, flashing with endless dark light. That was; the unique light of dragon scales, noble.  The purple color has a little bit of dark dragon scale light.

    Tyrannosaurus scale armor is an armor unique to cultivating domineering power. I think back then, the Overlord relied on a Overlord gun to become a Overlord.Dragon scale armor was used to conquer the world with Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty who also started at the end of the Qing Dynasty.

    This body of Tyrannosaurus rex scale armor has extraordinary protective power.  The void whale that was fighting against Chu Xing saw that it could not escape, so it used various inherited magical powers, violent energy, and arrogant spiritual energy roared in, drowning Chu Xing in an instant.

    But the bloody ocean formed around Chu Xing will absorb all these energies and spiritual energy in an instant, as if forming real visible protective nets. This is Overlord.  The characteristics of dragon scale armor are domineering and absorbing. What's yours is mine, and what's mine is still mine. This is the real power of dragon scale armor.

    Can use the aura of other people's attacks as protection.

    Naturally, this is because the power of the Void Whale is only one level higher than that of Chu Xing. If it is too high, then the Tyrannosaurus Rex scale armor cannot have such a big effect.  But now against the Void Whale, Chu Xing takes the first step and is invincible, truly invincible.

    This made the Void Whale who was fighting against Chu Xing very depressed. Seeing that he could not deal with this guy with all his methods, the Void Whale could feel the invisible pressure that Chu Xing formed in the mid-air like a god of war.  .

    This kind of coercion seems to mean that the ruthless years are slipping away from the Void Whale. It is an irresistible force. As the years go by, the Void Whale can feel that his life is also following Chu.  Every time Xing's gun was drawn out, the blood-red gun light was like the arrival of death at this moment.

    And at this moment, the black vortex behind Chu Xing was spinning crazily, absorbing the spiritual energy in the void. The six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me, and the tyranny of Tianzun Fist was also revealed at this moment.

    The incomparable power that is as obvious as the Overlord Spear. This is why Chu Xing can easily refine the Overlord Spear and Tianzun Fist. After all, it is also so domineering, going forward indomitably and directly domineering. At this moment, Chu Xing  With the endless spiritual energy in the void as a supplement, it can launch the overbearing lethality of the Overlord Spear extremely quickly.

    Before heaven and earth, it seemed that there was only a blood-red ocean left, and at this moment, in Chu Xing's eyes, the Void Whale was just a lamb to be slaughtered.  On the flying boat, the students who saw the two battles outside took a deep breath. Like Feifeng, they felt the powerful fighting power of Chu Xing and Yang Yechen, and Yang Yechen let it go.

    He is a member of the Yang family and the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty. Although not many people know this, after all, some people on Feizhou know the background of Yang Yechen. He can have a dynasty as his background and practice to this extent.  It's not a strange situation, but the strange one is Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing does not have a dynasty to support him. He is just a descendant of the Chu family of the Dafeng Dynasty. Although he is a direct descendant, he is not the heir of the Chu family. It is basically impossible for him to receive the focus of care from the Chu family.  Therefore, if Chu Xing could cultivate to such a level, it would definitely not be easy.

    It can be said that among the young people of the Chu family, no one is Chu Xing¡¯s opponent at all. At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s background was also dug out one by one.  Coming from the ancient world of cultivation, that is, a place called the Earth, it seems that the ancient classics have records about that kind of space. It is a forbidden place, an absolute forbidden place, and a place of exile. If anyone makes a mistake but does not  Those who are easy to kill are usually exiled to that place.

    Only then did everyone know that this guy Chu Xing originally came from that place, and that he was said to have surpassed the entire young generation of the Dafeng Dynasty and became the number one person in the younger generation of the Dafeng Dynasty. It is said that he still gave the barbarian's quota.  Snatched.

    For such a person, everyone doubts his combat effectiveness. After all, whether it is the Dafeng Dynasty or the barbarians, they are not very good in the eyes of their people, but this hand Chu Xing shows how powerful he is.  The fighting power of the Void Whale even caused the surrounding space to collapse.

    Such a powerful fighting power, even more powerful than Yang Yechen, is absolutely shocking.

    No one can imagine why a young man like this has such powerful power, shocking power, the inheritance of Overlord, and the owner of Overlord Gun.

    Whether Chu Xing admits it or not, at this time, Chu Xing is the inheritor of the Overlord Spear. There is no doubt about this.

    Moreover, although everyone does not think highly of the Dafeng Dynasty, His Majesty Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, the invincible back figure of the year, and the overlord who defeated the invincible opponent in the world, is still very famous.  This will not be lost over time.? Disappear, the Overlord is the Overlord.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 208 Death

    Chu Xing needs to fuse, a real fusion. Although he has understood the true meaning of martial arts of the Overlord Spear with the help of the incarnation left by the Overlord, and truly refined the Overlord Spear, at this time, it does not mean that he is truly the same as the Overlord Spear.  The Overlord Gun is fused.  The Overlord Spear, the most powerful weapon in the Yang Dynasty, cannot be easily integrated with Chu Xing.

    Therefore, although Chu Xing refined the Overlord Spear, it does not mean that he can truly integrate such a weapon and truly exert the maximum power of the Overlord Spear.  This requires a gradual integration process.

    If there are no accidents, this process may not necessarily take two or three years to be realized.

    But this time, when they faced two void whales that were as powerful as the masters of the golden elixir, they were allowed to fully let go and train themselves.

    Therefore, each shot was as invisible as an antelope hanging its horns. Finally, Chu Xing slowly began to understand the true meaning of the martial arts in the Overlord Spear that dominated the world.

    At this time, Chu Xing let out a long roar, and the Overlord Spear turned into a swimming dragon in mid-air, with blood-red light dominating the world like a god of war.

    But Chu Xing was wearing blood-colored dragon scale armor, and the Overlord gun in his hand turned into a swimming dragon. An earth-shattering dragon roar came, reaching directly to the stars in the nine heavens, forming huge waves in the mid-air, heading straight towards the place.  The Void Whale Away is the latest chapter of the new God of War biography.

    At this time, the Void Whale who was fighting against Chu Xing suddenly felt the danger of Chu Xing. The guy in front of him who had always been hated by him actually exuded a kind of fear that made him feel the breath of death. It was a real kind of fear.  Fear, that is the kind of fear that comes from the depths of the void whale's memory.

    In my memory, there is a ruthless character wearing blood-red armor, slaughtering many members of the Void Whale clan in the starry sky, even the elders, and even the king of the Void Whale clan, the Void Whale King.  The ruthless character shot through a hole. If it weren't for the Void Whale King's natural vitality, the shot would have gone down.  The king of the void whale clan was killed by that devastating shot.

    In the end, the Void Whale clan finally escaped from the bloody ocean under the starry sky with half the cost of death and injury, using the Void Whale King to explode an inherited magic weapon in the clan. This was the real escape from the Void Whale.  A kind of fear deep in the soul, at this moment, the void whale saw the domineering figure of Chu Xing.  It seemed to remind me of the scene where the ruthless character slaughtered the Void Whale across thousands of miles in the bloody ocean under the starry sky.

    Therefore, the void whale let out a long roar, and its big tail suddenly broke apart, making a huge explosion. In an instant, a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.  The powerful explosion illuminated the starry sky, as if even the sun, moon and stars had lost their color.

    At this moment, the Void Whale exploded its tail. Taoist Ziyang and He Jiu worked together to block the void, but after all, it was sealed with a formation, and the Void Whale was born with an affinity for the void.  ability, and exploded the Void Whale's own tail.  Although it is said that it can greatly reduce the cultivation level of an adult void whale, it is even said that it may never recover its cultivation level.

    But after all, he was able to save his life. When faced with the threat of death, at this moment, the Void Whale decisively chose the opportunity to escape.

    Therefore, this explosion finally affected the formation jointly designed by Taoist Ziyang and He Jiu at this moment, finally creating a gap in the formation that blocked the void.  This is an opportunity that the Void Whale gets by working hard to regress in cultivation.  As long as there is a little gap, that is enough for the Void Whale.

    Because the innate magical power of these void whales is to travel through the void.

    Just when the void whale, which was scarred and depressed after fighting Chu Xing, wanted to use his innate magical power to escape, at this moment, Chu Xing roared, and his whole body turned into a blood-red light and roared towards him.  The sea of ??blood churned into huge waves.  In a moment, it seems that one can truly begin to see the meaning of life and death at this moment, the ups and downs of the waves before they roll.  Just like the ups and downs of life.

    And that Overlord Spear turned into a vivid swimming dragon at this moment. The gun light spread out, more than ten feet long, and quickly penetrated the Void Whale's head. The huge Void Whale felt that there was a blank in his mind.  , it felt as if its spiritual consciousness was being burned. In an instant, it felt the loss of life. The powerful destructive power of the Overlord Gun caused the Void Whale's vitality to drain rapidly.

    If it was an ordinary injury, the Void Whale might still be able to escape with its strong vitality. It was even said that the Overlord's powerful shot penetrated the Void Whale King, but in the end the Void Whale King was seriously injured and escaped.

    From here we can also see how powerful the Void Whale is.?Ancient monsters.  But this time, Chu Xing was particularly ruthless and intercepted him halfway. This was a no-holds-barred situation.

    Therefore, Chu Xing has absolutely no intention of holding back.

    Originally, everyone knew very well who did this. If they dared to attack the students of Taixue, there were only a few of them. There was no need to go and investigate. If we asked who had made some moves recently, that would be  It's very clear who did it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing had no intention of holding back at all. Seeing the Void Whale trying to escape, the Overlord Gun directly exerted its maximum power and exploded the Void Whale.

    Because of this battle with the Void Whale, Chu Xing truly merged with the Overlord Spear. Being able to see this kind of thing makes people feel what the domineering original intention of the Overlord Spear is.  exist.

    That is a kind of domineering behavior in which those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. The latest chapter of The King of the Northwest.  I think back then, how heroic the Overlord was, invincible in single combat, and truly dominating the world. If it weren't for such incredible men like Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty, the world would belong to the Overlord.

    And at this moment, facing the powerful Void Whale, Chu Xing finally realized the true meaning of the Overlord Spear.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing was able to really use the Overlord Gun to kill the big guy as the Void Whale escaped.

    Yang Yechen immediately felt the changes on the battlefield. Chu Xing actually eliminated the Void Whale earlier than him. Doesn't this mean that he is not as good as Chu Xing?

    However, in fact Yang Yechen is also very tragic. It is said that his Xuantianzun Shinto absorbs spiritual energy faster than Chu Xing, because his own set of exercises is originally a complete version of the set of exercises.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s Tianzun Fist is only one-third of Xuan Tianzun¡¯s divine way.

    Therefore, when it comes to absorbing spiritual energy, Tianzun Fist cannot be compared to Xuantian Zunshen Dao.

    But at this time, Yang Yechen confidently used the Xuantianzun Divine Way. Although he summoned a powerful force, at this moment, he could clearly feel that his absorption of spiritual energy was not as fast as Chu Xing's.  .

    ¡°Could it be that Chu Xing is extremely talented?  In fact, this idea is close to the truth. Whether it is Xuantianzun Shinto or Tianzun Fist, absorbing spiritual energy is going against the will of nature and stealing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. This is naturally theft, but it is just a rhetorical act.  This kind of magical power can only steal a little faster than others with the acquiescence of heaven.

    But after all, Chu Xing has the Heavenly Official Seal to suppress his luck. Therefore, when Chu Xing¡¯s Tianzun Fist is absorbed, the Heavenly Dao senses the aura of the Heavenly Official Seal, and the Heavenly Official¡¯s blessing has no taboos.  Tianguan is Tiandao, Tiandao is Tianguan, they are a family, and the spiritual energy has not gone outside anyway.

    Therefore, Heavenly Dao has no restrictions on Chu Xing¡¯s ability to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    But Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way is a little different. Although this kind of divine court absorbs the spiritual energy between heaven and earth through secret methods, it does not have the Tianguan Seal to suppress it. In the way of heaven, it feels like stealing, but there are relatively few thefts. In general, the way of heaven  I won't care about it, but there are limits after all.

    Therefore, under such a situation, it is actually impossible for Yang Yechen to absorb spiritual energy faster than Chu Xing.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen felt that he had failed. This was something that the proud and arrogant Yang Yechen would never allow. Chu Xing was just a slave of the Yang family. Such a person actually surpassed him.  Unforgivable.

    Even if it was a failure in a small competition, Yang Yechen would never accept that Chu Xing killed the Void Whale faster than him. Therefore, he vented his anger towards Chu Xing on his opponent, the Void Whale.  On the head.

    "But when Yang Yechen let out a cry of unwilling anger, at this moment, as if the gods were coming, the power of the stars quickly fell from the sky.  Yang Yechen's star armor shone even more at this moment, like a god descending to earth.

    At this moment, the dragon-slaying sword condensed from the power of stars in Yang Yechen's hand appeared brighter, and his killing intent became more powerful.  Good performance lies in.

    At this moment, the dragon-slaying sword shone with dazzling light and turned into a huge sword. Under Yang Yechen's urging, it headed straight towards the Void Whale with thunderous momentum.

    This Void Whale is actually scarred. Facing Yang Yechen's Star Technique, in fact, if the Void Whale hadn't had a strong vitality, it would have been killed long ago.

    However, at this moment, the dragon-slaying sword emitted an angry light and split the void whale in half in an instant. This kind of killing of the void whaleThe whale's method is more shocking and incredible than Chu Xing's shot that penetrated the void whale's brain.  This is exactly the effect Yang Yechen needs, he wants to be the center of everyone's attention.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 309 Reward

    The two young men Chu Xing and Yang Yechen brought shock to everyone. Facing the two void whales, it would be relatively easy for Taoist Ziyang and He Jiu to kill them.

    However, the two people in front of them were only half-steps in the cultivation of the Golden Pill like students like them, but they were able to kill the Void Whale with the combat power of a Golden Pill master. This had to be shocking.

    Rumor has it that among this group of geniuses there are indeed talented students who can leapfrog and kill Jindan masters, but the rumors are just rumors. I have seen such a powerful combat power with my own eyes.

    You know, there is still Feifeng who has not taken action. Chu Xing and Yang Yechen have killed two void whales in three strikes and five divided by two.

    ??It¡¯s okay to say that Yang Yechen is the boss of one of the three major forces and an extremely powerful person. He has the reputation of being a genius, and it is said that he has a record of killing golden elixir masters by leapfrogging.  But this guy Chu Xing is just a guy who just appeared, a guy from the Dafeng Dynasty. Even if he is the first person of the younger generation in the Dafeng Dynasty, Chu Xing¡¯s performance on such a problem  It can only be described as stunning.

    Feifeng¡¯s eyes also lit up. Chu Xing was actually able to leapfrog and kill an ancient monster like the Void Whale. It seemed that the helper he found was extraordinary.

    At the beginning, Feifeng actually attracted Chu Xing solely to deal with Yang Yechen, but now it seems that she should have put Chu Xing in the same position as herself.

    Chu Xing gradually restrained his overbearing momentum, and the dragon scale armor also slowly dissipated into the void. The sword skills were hidden in the stolen door, and the Overlord Spear disappeared in Chu Xing's hand in an instant.

    "The way Yang Yechen looked at Chu Xing was not very friendly, or it could be described as cold and murderous.

    But for this kind of look.  Chu Xing didn't take it into consideration at all. What could you do if you were unhappy? Do you dare to take action?

    Until he returned to the flying boat, Yang Yechen still looked half-dead with anger, but Chu Xing enjoyed everyone's attention.  There were so many students, but only three people, Chu Xing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng, had the courage to go out.  It's not that the other students have never thought of going out, but there are a few passionate young people who want to go out and fight for a while, but considering the powerful combat power of the Void Whale, they are still a little hesitant.

    But just as they were hesitating, Chu Xing and Yang Yechen had already fought against the Void Whale. This powerful collision burst out with amazing energy, allowing them to see the gap between Chu Xing and Yang Yechen and themselves.  Where exactly is it?

    Now Chu Xing, Yang Yechen, and Feifeng are being supported like heroes.

    No one can look down upon Feifeng¡¯s ability.  Feifeng didn't take action, not because she didn't have the ability, but because Chu Xing and Yang Yechen were so powerful that it was shocking.  Therefore, all three of them are actually supported as heroes.

    At this time, Taoist Ziyang nodded in the secret room and said: "There are a few good talents among this group of students. If the three of them can perform better in the Linglong Secret Realm, they may have a chance to make a splash.  . It depends on what they choose in the Linglong Secret Realm. Sometimes, one choice can determine their future. This Yang Yechen, the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, a heroic figure, was taken away by Chu Xing  Lift, if he can't let this matter go, then something unexpected will happen. It's also possible."

    To be honest, Yang Yechen and Feifeng are their main targets of attention. After all, not everyone can build their own circle in the student circle in a short time.  But Yang Yechen, Feifeng, and even the guy named Chu Xing did indeed do this.  And it¡¯s still very well done.

    Therefore, investigate Yang Yechen.  By the way, I also discovered a genius like Chu Xing.  However, Yang Yechen's character makes them feel a little arrogant and narrow-minded. If it is to face someone who is not as good as him, Yang Yechen looks like a humble gentleman, but if it is to face someone who is worse than him, Someone, such as Chu Xing, killed the Void Whale first. At this time, Yang Yechen's narrow-mindedness and lack of tolerance became apparent.

    Especially this time, Yang Yechen could have killed the Void Whale quickly, but it was precisely because he wanted to show off that he hesitated to do it.  As a result, Chu Xing was unambiguous and killed the Void Whale directly. At this time, Yang Yechen suddenly wanted to feel something and directly used his force to kill the Void Whale.

    And Yang Yechen never concealed his hostile gaze towards Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, Taoist Ziyang also concluded that Yang Yechen was likeIf he doesn't change his temper, it will be very detrimental to him in such a matter.

    He Jiu nodded and said: "The temper is a bit small, but the methods are ruthless enough. This is still very important in the Linglong Secret Realm. Only by being ruthless can you survive in the Linglong Secret Realm. Yang Yechen's outcome depends on him.  , let¡¯s see what Chu Xing¡¯s methods are.

    On the other hand, Feifeng, the little girl, because of the appearance of this boy Chu Xing, we don¡¯t know what kind of trump card she has for the time being. However, if you dare to come here, you can see that their family has confidence in Feifeng.  How it is.

    This trip to Linglong Secret Realm was indeed very interesting.  "Chu Xing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng are now the focus of the entire flying boat, and their every move has attracted everyone's eager attention.

    After killing the Void Whale, the body of the Void Whale was taken away by He Jiu with his great supernatural power, and then the flying boat flew again. At this time, the pressure of the Golden Core cultivator descended on the entire flying boat, and He Jiu's voice rang out:  "Yang Yechen, Feifeng and Chu Xing, the three of you come here."

    After all, the three of them have killed an existence like the Void Whale. Therefore, at this time, they still need to be appropriately rewarded. Otherwise, who will charge for Taixue when encountering this kind of situation again.

    therefore.  The only serious thing to do is to call three people over to encourage them.

    In the secret room, Taoist Ziyang had no expression on his face. He closed his eyes and rested, as if whatever happened around him had nothing to do with him.  At this moment, He Jiu's eyes emitted a gleam of light and he directly suppressed the three Chu Xings.

    The huge golden elixir energy made the three of them feel what it means to be suffocated.  Although the Void Whale is also at the golden elixir level, it is a monster after all and does not know how to suppress it. But He Jiu is different. Although the veteran golden elixir master and the elders of Taixue cannot compare with Taoist Qingping, their power is incomparable.  He is also an elder, and his status is extraordinary among the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, He Jiu's whole body exuded aura that made people feel awe.  In fact, He Jiu also did this to Chu Xingcai. If he didn't understand these three young people, he really didn't understand them very well.

    Especially for this guy Chu Xing, He Jiu didn't know much about him. He just said that he knew that this guy came from the earth, which made him feel very magical.  How lucky it is that a genius like this has appeared in that part of the earth.

    Therefore, most of the pressure is actually concentrated on Chu Xing.

    However, this kind of soul pressure does not have much impact on Chu Xing. At the beginning, it made Chu Xing feel a little suffocated, but no matter what, at this time, Chu Xing still had the Heavenly Official Seal in his sea of ??consciousness.  Such a powerful existence.

    Therefore, after feeling the huge pressure, Tianguanyin suddenly emitted a burst of powerful power, suppressing the pressure on He Jiu's soul.

    Suddenly, Chu Xing returned to his leisurely state.

    This made He Jiu feel very shocked. After all, the powerful pressure he exerted was actually half of his own strength.

    I originally thought that this would give Chu Xing a chance to show off, but I didn't expect that an even more powerful soul pressure would burst out of Chu Xing.  In He Jiu's eyes, that kind of powerful pressure was like that of his master, or even the pressure of the Holy Soul that was even more powerful than his master.

    This made He Jiu very afraid, and it was even said that the power rebounded represented the overbearing soul pressure contained in Chu Xing.

    Such a powerful soul pressure makes people feel very shocked, so shocked that it is unimaginable.

    Thinking back carefully, it was as if He Jiu felt that he was facing a high mountain, giving him the feeling of looking up at a high mountain.  At this time, He Jiu was also thinking secretly in his heart.

    Does it mean that your master really has such strong soul pressure?  This is really hard to explain clearly.

    At this moment, He Jiu thought of a lot of calculations in his mind, but nothing changed on the surface.  A steady voice slowly sounded: "You three are good, very good. Facing a powerful ancient monster like the Void Whale, you have the courage to step forward and fight. This kind of spirit is exactly what our Taixue needs.  The spirit of struggle and the intention of cultivation are like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. This is obvious. Therefore, it is very important to have a fighting and upward spirit. As a reward for you, I will reward you in the name of Taixue.  Three Ziyang Pills for each person, I hope you will be in Linglong Secret?There can be good results in it.  In addition, if you can come out smoothly, you will be rewarded in Taixue.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 310: Attacking the Golden Elixir

    Zhu  As the fourth largest force recognized on Feizhou, many people want to join the Dafeng team because of Chu Xing's strong personal strength.

    At this moment, Chu Xing declined everyone and went into seclusion to attack the realm of golden elixir. He knew very well that the dangers in this exquisite secret realm might be more severe than imagined, and there was an uneasy factor like Yang Yechen.  .

    It can be seen from Yang Yechen's eyes that this guy will never let him go easily. Naturally, Chu Xing also hopes to nip the danger in the cradle.  Chu Xing would never tolerate Yang Yechen just because he was the prince of Dafeng Dynasty.

    The Linglong Secret Realm is a place like this. If you don¡¯t kill someone, others will kill you. Those who participate in the Linglong Secret Realm are all outstanding young people, and there will definitely be no womanly people.

    Therefore, Chu Xing knew that although there was not much hatred between Chu Xing and Yang Yechen, just because the two people's positions were different, there was no possibility for them to get along peacefully.  At this time, Chu Xing also felt that there was another pair of eyes behind him, a pair of hateful eyes.

    This is an indescribable feeling. Although Chu Xing doesn't know what kind of person pays attention to him like this, but no matter what it is, he himself is very clear when it is like this.  The feeling is unmistakable, there is definitely someone who secretly hates him.

    And this person is also the one who can bring danger to himself. Therefore, in such a situation, he has no choice but to retreat to the golden elixir realm.

    Even if it was the Alchemy Sutra given to him by his great grandfather Chu Feiying, he didn't have time to read it at this time.  He hopes to use the power of Ziyang Pill to impact the Golden Pill realm. If he can enter the Golden Pill realm before Linglong Secret Realm, then Chu Xing can truly take the initiative in Linglong Secret Realm.  Real initiative.

    On such a question, Yang Yechen and Feifeng should be thinking the same thing as Chu Xing, because they also chose to retreat after getting the Ziyang Pill.  If you can increase your own strength, then you must seize every means to increase your strength.

    After retreating, Chu Xing first took a Ziyang Pill, and immediately felt that the spiritual energy in his meridians was constantly impacting, making his meridians stronger.

    At this time, what Chu Xing wants to do is to truly integrate with the Overlord Spear and truly master the power of the Overlord Spear.

    With the support of such a domineering weapon, Chu Xing can be more confident to go further in the exquisite secret realm.

    At this time, Chu Xing had already made up his mind, if the attack on the golden elixir failed this time.  In such a situation, one must use the power of the Overlord Gun to fight for the right to survive in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Therefore, even if one Ziyang Pill is consumed, the Overlord Spear still needs to be fused together at this time.  At a time like this, purple lightnings circulated all over Chu Xing's body, constantly changing Chu Xing's body. The purple lightnings were like purple dragons traveling one after another.

    Ziyang Dan is a miraculous medicine that can increase the cultivation level of the person who takes it.  At this time, you can see the benefits of Taixue.  To reward students, just use Ziyang Pill directly.  at this moment.  The Overlord Gun was suspended in mid-air, emitting streaks of red light. Such light truly contained a near-substantial killing intent.

    Such a domineering and cold murderous intention can temper Chu Xing's own soul.  If you want to fully integrate the Overlord Spear, you must accept this extremely domineering killing intent.  This kind of murderous intention was wrapped in the purple spiritual energy and integrated into Chu Xing's body.

    For a moment, Chu Xing had a feeling of enlightenment, as if he felt that the connection between himself and the Overlord Spear was getting closer.  It was as if the entire Overlord Spear was responding to its own call. This kind of call could only be possessed by Chu Xing after he truly integrated the Overlord Spear and mastered a peerless weapon like the Overlord Spear.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing let out a long roar, finally expressing a kind of worry in his heart. Such a worry was like a stuck in his throat. Now, finally mastering the Overlord Spear, Chu Xing felt his soul and the Overlord Spear.  There is an added feeling of constant abandonment.

    ¡°In the past, although Chu Xing had the Overlord Spear, if there was a truly heaven-defying master, such as a powerful being like Taoist Qingping, Chu Xing could have been deprived of the Overlord Spear.

    &nbsp; In fact, after Taoist Qingping knew that Chu Xing had the Overlord Spear, it didn't mean that he didn't plan to do it like this.

    However, because the Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty intervened in the middle, the Qingping Taoist people retreated reluctantly.

    But now, Chu Xing has truly integrated the Overlord Spear. At this time, unless this person's cultivation level is truly higher than that of a peerless strongman like Overlord, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to deprive him of the Overlord Spear.

    Therefore, at this time, one can imagine the excitement in Chu Xing's heart. It was a feeling that the safety of life was guaranteed in the Linglong Secret Realm.  It was as if the big rock he was pressing on his chest had finally fallen to the ground.

    At this time, Chu Xing felt relieved and took out the second Ziyang Pill.  Chu Xing has reached the half-step Golden Elixir realm, and after a fierce battle with the Void Whale, he finally has the conditions to advance to the Golden Elixir.

    After taking the Ziyang Pill, the powerful spiritual energy surged into the sea of ??consciousness for the second time. At this moment, the Half-Step Golden Pill and the Void Pill in the sea of ??consciousness emitted endless light, illuminating the consciousness.  The sea is as powerful as the sun.

    at this moment.  With the help of Ziyang Pill, the Half-Step Golden Pill finally produced a little change. However, at this time, Chu Xing clearly felt that the void Golden Pill seemed to be swallowing a large amount of spiritual energy. Such swallowing,  This made the golden elixir solidify even more.

    However, it seemed that the half-step Golden Pill was like a bottomless pit that could not be filled. Although the Ziyang Pill could also provide a large amount of spiritual energy, at this moment, Chu Xing could clearly feel that it was not enough, really not enough, so he had no choice but to  , took out the third Ziyang Pill and took it.

    This is the Purple Yang Pill that Chi Dianwei gave to Chu Xing. Chu Xing originally planned to use this thing at a critical moment, but he did not expect that if the Golden Pill entered the Golden Pill realm, it would be necessary.  Huge spiritual energy, therefore, at this time, he did not dare to hide anything, and directly took out the third Ziyang Pill.

    Immediately, after accepting the help of the third Ziyang Pill, the spiritual energy in the sea of ????consciousness poured in like a violent storm.  If Chu Xing's meridians had not been tempered before, then such a huge amount of spiritual energy would not be able to be supported by Chu Xing.

    The only result in the end was that it exploded like a firecracker.

    Fortunately, Chu Xing first integrated the Overlord Spear and transformed his body. This allowed Chu Xing to truly persevere in this hellish torment.

    It was the feeling of having all the meridians in your body cut off with a knife.

    "However, the Half-Step Golden Pill is still like a bottomless pit. After Chu Xing absorbed the two Ziyang Pills, the Half-Step Golden Pill showed no real signs of condensing the Golden Pill.

    However, at this time, the golden elixir in Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness was close to being substantial. It was just that he had not really felt the power of the great calamity until now. Therefore, he knew the impact of his golden elixir this time.  The result was failure.

    Only those who have truly gone through the Golden Elixir Thunder Tribulation can become a master of the Golden Elixir. Even if Chu Xing's Golden Elixir is close to its essence and he is basically a master of the Golden Elixir, at this moment, it is still only a half-step of the Golden Elixir.  Those who have not experienced the Golden Elixir Thunder Tribulation are definitely not Golden Elixir masters.

    However, Chu Xing actually did not gain anything at this time.  Rather, it means that his half-step golden elixir has reached a full level. Once he survives the golden elixir thunder tribulation, it will be the result of Jin Lin turning into a dragon when encountering a storm.

    Stepping out of the realm of golden elixir, Chu Xing has reached the point where everything has not yet been accomplished.  Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing had strong confidence that if he encountered the Void Whale again, he could easily kill the adult Void Whale with just a few moves.

    This is because Chu Xing himself has the Overlord Spear, and it is completely integrated with the Overlord Spear. The second reason is that Chu Xing¡¯s powerful soul power is now. Although it has not reached the realm of the Golden Core, Chu Xing¡¯s spiritual consciousness is now at the same level as the Golden Core.  There is no difference between Dan masters.  If there is a difference, it just means that Chu Xing did not truly survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.

    Therefore, for a moment, Chu Xing calmed down his mind. It is not easy to achieve the golden elixir. At such a time, the more critical it is, the more important it is to let nature take its course. Otherwise, once it is lost, it will be lost.  In my heart, if I become obsessed with it, I will enter a point of eternal destruction.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing put away the spiritual energy around him, stood up slowly, and pushed open the door of the secret room.

    At this time, Takagi and Hua Tianxiong were waiting outside. At this time, the Dafeng team was very lively, and many students asked to join the Dafeng team.?, but Takagi and Hua Tianxiong knew this very well. Everyone came here for Chu Xing, so the two of them stayed here every day, waiting for Chu Xing to come out.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 311 Weird

    The flying boat exudes golden light and flies in the huge strong wind. Even the masters of the golden elixir cannot fly for a long time with this powerful strong wind.  Because that powerful force weakens the power of the protective aura all the time.

    What's even more frightening is that at this time, in such a powerful storm, there are countless void gaps that are difficult to observe with the naked eye. If you accidentally encounter these void gaps, you may be killed directly.  It is also very big, and even the masters of the golden elixir cannot fly in it for a long time, unless they reach the realm of Yuanying, where the sea of ??consciousness is extremely powerful, the soul communicates with the heaven and the earth, can sense the danger of the void, and can absorb the energy in the void.  Violent aura.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An ordinary master of the golden elixir, or even a half-step master of the golden elixir such as Chu Xing, who wants to pass through such a strong wind, must use a magic weapon like Feizhou.  Otherwise, you are seeking death. Why did the Void Whale appear before the flying boat entered the Gangfeng? That is because ancient monsters such as the Void Whale did not dare to appear in the Gangfeng at will.

    Otherwise, there is a risk of death.  At this moment, the defense formations on the entire flying boat were activated one after another, and the entire flying boat was shining with dazzling light like the sun in the dim wind.

    In the flying boat, the two elders Ziyang Taoist and He Jiu also let go of their spiritual consciousness and carefully controlled the formations on the flying boat, because in the depths of the strong wind, there were black lightnings that destroyed everything.  , even if the ancient defense formation is blessed on the flying boat, if you accidentally encounter these black lightnings, it means that there is a danger of destruction. Not only those students will be killed by the huge wind, but the two of them will also be killed.  It is possible to perish.

    Why can only people from Taixue enter the Exquisite Secret Realm? It¡¯s because other forces simply don¡¯t have flying boat weapons like this that can withstand this powerful wind.

    at this time.  Chu Xing just came out with the golden elixir of impact, but Gao Mu and Hua Tianxiong were waiting at the door.  Seeing Chu Xing come out, his whole aura became more and more integrated with the surrounding space, as if his whole person was about to blend into that space.  This proves that Chu Xing's cultivation has taken another step forward, but in the end he has not reached the golden elixir realm.

    This somewhat disappointed both Hua Tianxiong and Takagi.  If the Dafeng team has a golden elixir master in charge, then there is no need to be afraid of other forces.

    But they both knew it very well.  Entering the realm of golden elixir, haha, how can it be so easy?  The students in this flying boat are all the proud ones of heaven. Even so, no one has been able to enter the realm of golden elixir. This shows how difficult it is for masters of golden elixir to succeed.

    Hua Tianxiong stepped forward and said: "Chu Xing, there has been some movement in Yang Yechen recently. Originally, the remaining one-third of the students did not join any forces, but now it seems that many people  They all took refuge in Yang Yechen, making his force suddenly become the most powerful force in the entire new life.

    Although our Dafeng team also has ten people joining it, it is relatively weak. If we get to the Linglong Secret Realm, such a situation will be very disadvantageous for us.  "

    After all, the Dafeng team is controlled by the two of them. Although Chu Xing is the Dinghai Shenzhen, the two of them know very well that Chu Xing¡¯s ambition is not the Dafeng team at all, but the entire Taixue.  Like Yang Yechen, he has huge ambitions.  After Chu Xing killed the Void Whale, the two of them knew it very clearly.  Chu Xing is not an ordinary person, and Chu Xing's future is something they need to look up to.

    Therefore, at this time, the two of them also lost their intention to compete with each other.  Focusing on managing the Dafeng team, for the sake of the country, Chu Xing would definitely not let it go.  In this case, there will be a little more chance of breaking through in the Exquisite Secret Realm.

    Precisely because their two families were also one of the three major families in the Dafeng Dynasty, the two of them knew what the Linglong Secret Realm was like better than the average person.  It is like a death prison. Once you enter it, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth.  There is nothing wrong with having the skills and magical powers left behind by the seniors, but the dangers within them are also unimaginable.  Therefore, the two of them decided to hug Chu Xing's thigh tightly.

    At this time, neither of them seemed to have thought that they had already put Chu Xing in a position where they needed to be fawned over.

    But in fact, from the moment Chu Xing demonstrated the overbearing power of the Overlord Spear, it was at this moment that Chu Xing truly began to show his status as the overlord among the new students.

    Normally, there should be more people turning to Chu Xing at this time, but now it seems that Yang Yechen is the real winner, which makes Hua Tianxiong feel a little uncomfortable.

    ??Takagi analyzed on the side and said: "Actually, the impact of this is not as big as imagined on the surface, but it is a bit weird after all. Could it be that this guy Yang Yechen has other purposes.

    If it¡¯s aimed at us, then it¡¯s really hard to say.  "

    Yang Yechen is also a genius among geniuses. Looking at his team, which is the most powerful among the freshmen, one can see this guy's ambition and ability.

    At this moment, it still has a certain impact on the Dafeng team. This seems to mean that Chu Xing is not as good as Yang Yechen.

    After hearing this, Chu Xing said with a smile: "What's the big deal? No matter what happens, Yang Yechen will always be the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty. With such a name and the power to kill the Void Whale,  It is reasonable for him to get everyone's support. It's not a big deal. But people in our team should be careful. Who are the ten people who came in? Have you found out? If they are even your own teammates  If we don't know, then it will be bad for us in the Linglong Secret Realm. I don't hope that we will have an extra traitor at the critical moment."

    " If there is a traitor, that is the biggest hidden danger for a team. Chu Xing is not worried about the overt tactics, but he is more worried about conspiracies like this.

    Hua Tianxiong said with great certainty: "All ten people have been investigated, and there are old members in our team who vouch for them. Otherwise, they will not join our Dafeng team. You can rest assured about their loyalty."

    Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu are originally narrow-minded, dark and vicious people. It is very normal for them to betray individuals. In their eyes, they only have interests. If the price of betraying Chu Xing is not too high, it is estimated that  The two of them may also betray Chu Xing.

    But at least for the two of them, it is relatively easy to check whether a person is loyal to the Dafeng team, because they themselves do this.

    At this time, Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's good. I don't know why lately, but I always feel cold in my heart, as if someone is spying on us. We are about to arrive at the Linglong Secret Realm, you two  We all have to be careful, because once we get to the Linglong Secret Realm, it¡¯s hard to say whether Yang Yechen will attack us."

    Because there were two elders, Taoist Ziyang and He Jiu, on the flying boat, even Yang Yechen had to abide by the rules. Under such circumstances, Yang Yechen also chose to be patient.

    ¡°But when it comes to the Linglong Secret Realm, it¡¯s really hard to say clearly what the outcome will be.

    Yang Yechen can definitely kill people, even kill the entire Dafeng team.  Therefore, in such a situation, what Chu Xing was most worried about was not how many people had defected to the Dafeng team, but whether other spies would sneak in.  Takagi actually felt that the Gangfeng was weakening, which meant that the exquisite secret realm was indeed coming.

    After arriving in the exquisite secret realm, the sea is as wide as a fish can leap, and the sky is as high as a bird can fly.

    Therefore, Takagi nodded and said: "This is almost certain. Based on my understanding of Yang Yechen, it is impossible for him not to act like this. But in the Linglong Secret Realm, they are teleported to different places. Even our Dafeng team  It is also impossible to teleport together. This is a characteristic of the Linglong Secret Realm and one of the reasons why this place is dangerous. It is not easy for a lonely person to survive in the Linglong Secret Realm. Therefore, I have brought  Here comes the liaison talisman, and our Dafeng team has one. If the two liaison talismans are a hundred miles apart, they can respond to each other, which makes it easier for us to gather."

    Takagi is a sinister person, so he has been well prepared for this trip to the exquisite secret realm.  Having said this, Chu Xing was given a purple jade talisman.  The flying boat slowly stopped. At this moment, everyone knew that the exquisite secret realm was coming.

    Therefore, they all rushed to the hall. At this time, some people began to gather in the hall. Everyone analyzed in twos and threes what dangers there would be when the Linglong Secret Realm was opened this time.

    Naturally, Yang Yechen, Feifeng and Chu Xing are the focus of everyone's attention.

    These three can be said to be the most powerful representatives among the freshmen, and they are also the three most promising to enter Taixue.

    At a quarter of an hour, the flying boat stopped, and the new students had gathered. No one dared to waste time at this time, unless he didn't want to enter Taixue.

    At this time, the two Taixue elders, Taoist Ziyang and Elder He Jiu, also turned into a white light and appeared on the two chairs in the middle of the hall.

    He Jiu looked at the scene in front of him calmly.The students, or to be precise, the preparatory students, also sighed in their hearts, wondering how many people would die in the Linglong Secret Realm.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 312 Entering the exquisite secret realm

    A ray of cyan light shot out from the hands of Taoist Ziyang, and turned into a simple token in the chaotic void. On the token, four ancient gods and exquisite fairyland were written, surrounded by mysterious Taoist talismans, which seemed to contain  As if following the principles of heaven and earth, every stroke implies the way of heaven, and the entire token exudes bursts of majesty, the aura of a superior person.

    ??The spiritual energy formed a huge vortex, gathering with the token as the center.

    Gradually, a tall stone gate appeared in the void. The token of the exquisite fairyland was suspended in a stone gate on the left.

    After Elder He Jiu saw this stone gate, his face suddenly became serious, and he told the students of Taixue: "This is the gate of the ancient exquisite fairyland. Unfortunately, this trap was destroyed in a battle.  It has become a ruin. After thousands of years of changes, it has become one of the seven secret realms of our Taixue. Naturally, this is just the smallest secret realm of Taixue. It is used to test the new students. As long as you can  After passing the test of this exquisite secret realm, you will basically become a student of Taixue."

    Seeing some of the students below talking about it, Elder He Jiu saw the relaxed expressions on these students' faces. He seemed to be concerned about this exquisite secret realm, and seemed to believe that he could pass through this exquisite secret realm.

    However, He Jiu had seen many people die in the Linglong Secret Realm due to carelessness. Therefore, he said: "Don't underestimate this Linglong Secret Realm. Although it is a ruins of the fairyland, I think your family members have already died."  I've warned you, in this place, even a monster inside may kill you.

    Even though so many years have passed, the monsters inside are still the monsters in the fairyland, and there is no problem in killing you.  If anyone dares to be careless.  Then death is death.  My Taixue students want to be outstanding. We don¡¯t want those self-righteous fools. It¡¯s better to die to save worry.  "

    This is the last time I¡¯m going to hit these students. As for how many of them will listen, it¡¯s hard to say.  He Jiu glanced at everyone.  Except for a few students who were contemplative and silent, it was obvious that the remaining people did not pay much attention to the monsters in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Suspended in mid-air, He Jiu was surrounded by a red light. He sighed. If they really couldn't listen, then as an elder, it would be hard to say anything. In fact, it meant that an elder like He Jiu  The most authoritative is the understanding of the Linglong Secret Realm. For example, the three major families know only a few about the Linglong Secret Realm.

    therefore.  Most of them told their disciples to be careful about the people who go to the Linglong Secret Realm together. After all, people's hearts are unpredictable, but only elders like He Jiu understand that the monsters in the Linglong Secret Realm are sometimes more terrifying than people.

    but.  This kind of warning was only heard by a limited number of people like Chu Xing and Feifeng.

    Elder He Jiu raised his hand and shot out a golden light. A flash of lightning flashed in the air, and a golden token also had the four words "Exquisite Fairyland" written on it.  It just means that the color has become golden.

    There are two gates at this time, one on the left and one on the right.  The two tokens burst out with dazzling light at the same time. Slowly, the stone door opened from the void, exuding a breath of death. It was a breath of death that seemed to be connected to hell, making people feel horrible.

    But Chu Xing could feel that this kind of aura was against Tianzun Fist.  The Pluto Divine Fist is of great benefit.  If it is possible to practice in such an environment, it means that there are similarities but similar approaches.

    Feifeng seemed to have known about this stone door for a long time. After opening it, it turned into a burst of fire and rushed in. The beauties following Feifeng were not to be outdone. The Caifeng team entered the stone door in an instant.

    This is because Team Caifeng are all beauties.  Yang Yechen and the others will not compete with several women to get in first at this time.  After all, it's just a test, not a battle for some natural treasure.

    However, after the Caifeng team entered, Yang Yechen glanced at Chu Xing thoughtfully and said, "I'm waiting for you in the Linglong Secret Realm. I hope you will persist until I find you. Otherwise, it will be too boring."  ¡±

    Yang Yechen is very confident in himself. He is sure that as long as he reaches the Linglong Secret Realm, he will kill Chu Xing. He will never let go of someone like Chu Xing who dares to go against him.

    The moment Yang Yechen entered the exquisite secret realm, bursts of strong golden elixir aura emitted from his whole body. It was a golden elixir aura that had a huge suppressive effect on the soul. This meant that Yang Yechen had reached  He has reached the realm of Jindan, the mysterious pressure of the real Jindan realm.

    Half a step to the golden elixirEven with some secret treasures, it would be impossible to have such expectations.

    After feeling the promise of the golden elixir around Yang Yechen, the two elders Ziyang Taoist and He Jiu smiled and nodded. If they can reach the golden elixir realm before entering the Linglong Secret Realm, it can basically be said that they are in the Linglong Secret Realm.  It is possible to survive.

    Therefore, in their minds, Yang Yechen should have become a student of Taixue.

    However, the two of them glanced at Chu Xing, who seemed to still have a half-step Jindan atmosphere, and couldn't help but shake their heads.  Although elders like them are not very good at dealing with the grievances among students, in such a situation, it does not mean that the two of them are not aware of the grievances between Chu Xing and Yang Yechen.  From that moment to killing the Void Whale, he had been a poor opponent, as if he was a mortal enemy. At this time, Yang Yechen had reached the Golden Core realm, and the first one to deal with should be Chu Xing.

    "However, if you get to the Linglong Secret Realm, it will be teleported randomly, maybe to somewhere.

    Therefore, even if Yang Yechen wanted to kill Chu Xing, it would not be so easy to find him.  Therefore, there is going to be a fight between dragons and tigers.

    Feeling the threat of Yang Yechen's huge golden elixir, Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu suddenly looked as ugly as death.

    The two of them looked at each other with despair. Yang Yechen, a master of the golden elixir, has reached the realm of the golden elixir. Now he has entered the exquisite secret realm. Once it falls into the hands of Yang Yechen, will it be okay?

    Chu Xing could see what the two of them were thinking and said, "You two are overthinking it. Even if Yang Yechen has not reached the Golden Core realm, can he let us go?

    The three major families and the Yang family are not so easy to compromise. In fact, as long as Yang Yechen has the opportunity to kill us and weaken the influence of our three major families in Taixue, then no matter what he does at this time, he will not  Let us go.

    On the contrary, if we have this opportunity, will we let it go?  "

    "Conscience of heaven and earth, this is correct. Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu are also thinking that if there is really a chance to kill Yang Yechen and Yang Lu, they will not let it go no matter what.

    Chu Xing then pointed to the Linglong Secret Realm and said: "Although there are many crises here, there are also many opportunities. We are all half-step golden elixir masters. If we get the opportunity in the Linglong Secret Realm, we will also achieve the golden elixir."  It's not a problem, Yang Yechen just entered the golden elixir one step earlier than us. This exquisite secret realm is so big, and we were randomly teleported, how could we meet Yang Yechen by chance. Therefore, we still have a chance. Otherwise, if we are timid,  It would be safer to go back directly, but if you are willing to do so, I am not willing to do so."

    After saying that, Chu Xing roared and turned into a black light and rushed into the exquisite secret realm. If the powerful death power of Tianzun Fist is used to protect it, it will obviously be very effective.

    With the death power of the Tianzun Fist as his guardian and the killing method of the Overlord Spear as his attack, Chu Xing naturally lost the possibility of being timid.

    Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu also understood the meaning of Chu Xing's words very well. They knew that it was possible to escape in such a situation. Therefore, they gritted their teeth and turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed in.

    Linglong Secret Realm is indeed a place that people yearn for. When Chu Xing came in just now, he could feel that the spiritual energy inside was several times that of the outside. It was even said that some of the rich places had the possibility of condensing into spiritual stones.

    When I saw the gray sky in the exquisite secret realm, it seemed to be gloomy, without any rays of the sun. It seemed that the sky in a place like this was always chaotic and gray.

    Is this the Linglong Wonderland of the past, a small world of the past?

    Seeing this dilapidated little world, it seemed as if it had been destroyed by countless people and countless battles. It was an unexplainable tragedy and an unimaginable shock. The huge mountain peak was broken at the waist. How powerful it looked.  The power can break this huge mountain in one go.

    Looking at the huge palm print on the broken mountain wind, it seems that you can imagine how the great supernatural power person understood at the beginning, and under one palm, he had overwhelming power.  That huge canyon had extremely smooth sides. It was obvious that it was a canyon carved out by a sword. On such a hard mountain, such a long canyon was cut, stretching for more than a thousand miles. It can be seen that the huge canyon at that time was  The power of the sword light is so powerful.

    That battle was so cruel, and how amazing and talented the swordsman was to be able to slash out such a powerful sword light at such a critical moment.

    Chu Xing was stunned by this scene. Between the high mountains and ridges, there were countless howling monsters hidden in the mountains.Lin opened his mouth like a monster as if he wanted to devour the students who broke in. Everything in the Linglong Secret Realm seemed so weird.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 313 Purple Jade Ginseng

    What Chu Xing could feel was an unprecedented dangerous aura. Even when facing the Red Emperor, Chu Xing had never felt such a dangerous aura before. It was the aura of a superior person.  , it seems that the legend that this exquisite secret realm is the ruins of a fairyland should be correct. Even in such a situation, there is also a very uncomfortable feeling that permeates the air.  an uncomfortable smell

    Such an aura makes people feel suffocated. Chu Xing released the domineering aura from the Overlord Spear, and a blood-red light enveloped him. Only then did he feel a little more comfortable. At this time, Chu Xing  Xing felt a burst of fragrance, Tiancai Dibao, this is a kind of fragrance unique to Tiancai Dibao. Judging from the fragrance, this Tiancai Dibao should have a weight of thousands of years.

    This is a very rare treasure outside. However, just after arriving at the Linglong Secret Realm, Chu Xing could feel the breath of this treasure, which made him feel shocked. Even if  The dark sky doesn't seem to be so annoying anymore. Although it seems to be full of dangers, opportunities also coexist.

    Looking forward carefully, I saw a green ginseng leaf under a big tree swaying in the wind. Its green leaves contained purple light. Purple Jade Ginseng, a genius baby, is necessary to refine the Seven Soul Pills.  A kind of material with extraordinary value. If it can be taken outside, it will be a huge profit.

    However, at the same time that Chu Xing saw the purple jade ginseng, he also saw a young man in black clothes on his right, about seventeen or eighteen years old, who saw the purple jade ginseng. Moreover, this young man in black  When he saw someone competing with him for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he looked cold at first and planned to take action. However, after seeing that it was Chu Xing, he forcibly suppressed the anger of his heart sect.

    What a joke, who is Chu Xing? He was the one who killed the Void Whale with Yang Yechen and his boss. Even his boss may not say that he can defeat Chu Xing steadily, so he went to drink Chu Xing himself.  Fighting for Purple Jade Ginseng is no different from seeking death.

    But seeing the charming purple light exuding from the green leaves of purple jade ginseng, swaying in the wind like stars, it is almost impossible to give up such a natural treasure.

    This young man in black is also a genius of a big force, but seeing Yang Yechen's strength, he took refuge in Yang Yechen, hoping to have someone to take care of him in the exquisite secret realm. Under such circumstances, he actually didn't think much of him in his heart.  Chu Xing

    Yang Yechen has truly entered the realm of a golden elixir master. There is nothing to say. The boss is awesome.

    But after all, Chu Xing is at the same level as him. At this time, if he competes with Chu Xing, even if he loses, he can still wait until the boss Yang Yechen comes over. As long as he waits until the boss comes over, this purple  Jade ginseng is what he has in his pocket. In fact, after seeing the purple jade ginseng, the boy in black had already told Yang Yechen through a secret method. Yang Yechen knew that the Seven Soul Pill could heal the damage to the soul.  He was very eager for the elixir, and naturally he would not let go of the purple jade ginseng. Therefore, he told the young man in black to persist until he came.

    In the end, the greedy inner desire defeated the fear in the heart

    Although Chu Xing is powerful, as long as he doesn¡¯t fight to the death with him, he should be able to delay it for a while

    Therefore, thinking of this, the young man in black scanned the surrounding area with his consciousness and found no third person. Then he held his head high and said: "Classmate Chu Xing, I am Li Gang from Qingfeng Mountain. I discovered this purple jade ginseng."  , that is our thing, our boss is the prince Yang Yechen, don¡¯t make the mistake of taking our thing, the prince will definitely not break up with you."

    From Li Gang's point of view, as long as Yang Yechen is moved out, no matter what happens, Chu Xing will always have to worry about it. It would be best if he could not take action against such a ruthless person. If he really had to, then  Li just turned his hand back

    What Li Gang didn't expect was that Chu Xing didn't take Yang Yechen into his heart at all, and said with a smile: "Your things, the treasures of heaven and earth, the things in the land of no one, are yours anyway."  , full of nonsense, even if that guy Yang Yechen comes over, he will not dare to say this in front of me. You are not my opponent, leave quickly, and I will die in front of you, otherwise, be careful with your life."

    Li Gang originally thought that Chu Xing would be wary of his boss no matter what, but he didn't expect Chu Xing to be so strong. Although the prince Yang Yechen had cultivated to the realm of golden elixir, Chu Xing seemed not to have Yang Ye at all.  Keep it in your heart

    At this time, a black light flashed in Li Gang's hand, and a long knife that was completely black and exuded black glory appeared in Li Gang's hand. There was a gloomy air on the long knife, as if?Countless evil souls and ghosts are roaring, exuding waves of terrifying aura.

    With the knife in hand, it was as if Yang Chen's whole person had changed. His whole body was lifeless, as if he was a devil coming out of hell. Even Li Gang's eyes were flashing red.  the light

    Li Gang said harshly: "Since you don't know how to praise me, don't blame me for being rude. Not only can you kill the Void Whale, but if you hadn't gone out quickly, the Void Whale would have been killed by my magic sword."  The dead soul¡±

    After that, Li Gang let out a chilling and sinister laugh. The laughter seemed to be the miserable laughter coming from the depths of the eighteenth level of hell. Chu Xing could clearly feel that this laughter  The sound seems to contain the power of the soul attack. However, how powerful and domineering the Overlord Spear is, how could this little bit of sinister laughter be able to break through? Therefore, this kind of laughter is basically a threat to Chu Xing.  without any impact

    However, at this moment, Li Gang unexpectedly launched an attack

    In fact, Li Gang is very clear in his heart. After all, there is a gap between himself and Chu Xing. Prince Yang Yechen can deal with Chu Xing, but it does not mean that he himself can definitely deal with Chu Xing.

    Therefore, if you want to delay time, you have to strike first.

    Li Gang was very confident in his heart. Even if he couldn't defeat Chu Xing, he would have no problem escaping. Therefore, he took the initiative to launch an attack. The demonic path brought out black rays of light and emitted a sword light that was more than ten feet long, mixed with  Coming straight to Chu Xing with the breath of death

    At this moment, Li Gang was as terrifying as if he was possessed by a demon. His fast figure appeared faintly, and there were sounds of wind and thunder. The death knife fell across the sky, and he came straight towards Chu Xing. Against this kind of attack, Chu Xing did not let go at all.  In my heart, if the magic sword is held by Yang Yechen and used with the power of the Star Art, then the true power of this magic sword can be shown

    As for Li Gang's hands, to be honest, although this magic sword can still play a certain role, it can also be seen from the look in Li Gang's eyes that seems to have been controlled by the magic sword.  The power contained in it is not something that Li Gang can suppress. He is gradually becoming controlled by the magic sword.

    Therefore, although it seems that the power Li Gang has now is very powerful, it is not his own real power, but the power possessed by the magic knife. At this moment, Chu Xing suddenly activated, stretched out his hand and hit a sea of ??blood, bloody  The light overflows, and waves of mixed spiritual energy form.

    Forming a series of strong impacts, this kind of power is extremely violent, like a ferocious beast coming from the wilderness.

    That kind of power made the whole earth tremble. In a sea of ??blood, a huge silver-white hand stretched out, a big hand completely transformed by spiritual energy. The breath of Tianzun Fist came towards me, and the big hand slowly  Slowly stretching out from the bloody ocean

    The thumb and index finger came together, seemingly slowly, but they suddenly grasped the demon sword that was killing like lightning. The suppression of the aura and the true meaning of martial arts firmly suppressed the violent demon sword.  Under the boundless pressure of the sea of ????blood, and under the true meaning of martial arts of Tianzun Fist, he was suppressed and could not move at all.

    Even if Li Gang frantically circulated the spiritual energy in his body, he still couldn't pull out the magic knife at all. At this moment, Li Gang really felt the mountain-like pressure coming from Chu Xing. It was a suffocating feeling.  Power, like an ant looking up to a giant dragon

    The big silver-white hand showed a stream of black lightning, instantly destroying the runes around the magic knife. The black lightning, with the power of death, made Li Gang's body feel frightened. It was the fear of death.

    He couldn't help but let go of the hand holding the magic knife, and then felt a huge force suppressing it. He screamed, and with boundless regret, he was sucked into the sea of ??blood and disappeared.

    However, at this time, Li Gang had already sent the news to Yang Yechen. What he had to do now was to take out the purple jade ginseng to avoid getting entangled with Yang Yechen. If he got entangled with Yang Yechen now,  That's of no benefit. Yang Yechen has reached the realm of golden elixir, and he must have other trump cards in his hand. It's better to avoid its edge first and become Harper.

    He raised his head and saw that on a big tree in front of him, the golden leaves were as huge as cattail fans, and they were covered with black bees-like things, but these bees each contained a lot of evil energy. It seemed that they should be one.  A monster

    This kind of monster is easy to deal with individually, but it is really difficult to deal with it in groups (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 314 Black Golden Bee

    The murderous black golden bees, which usually feed on hematite as their main food, have iron teeth and bronze teeth. If a group of black golden bees are a big threat to Chu Xing, it is obvious that this group of black golden bees is also interested in them.  That purple jade ginseng, otherwise, a swarm of black golden bees wouldn¡¯t have taken over this place.

    Rumor has it that the toxins in the black golden bee's body can also cause some damage to golden elixir masters. After that, it would be difficult for Chu Xing to face the black golden bee lurking nearby. Chu Xing restrained his breath, not daring to let this  Swarm of black golden bees discovered

    Purple jade ginseng is also something Chu Xing must get. If you get purple jade ginseng, you can refine the Seven Soul Pills. Not only does it have a certain therapeutic effect on soul damage, but if you take the whole purple jade ginseng, you can make 30% of it.  There is a chance that a half-step golden elixir master can break through to the golden elixir realm.

    Chu Xing is already at the half-step golden elixir perfection state. If you put it this way, Chu Xing is actually 50% sure that he can break through the golden elixir realm. 50% is already quite high.

    But if it is said that with this purple jade ginseng, Chu Xing is 70% sure that he can hit the golden elixir realm. This can also be said that if Chu Xing gets the purple jade ginseng, he is basically destined to enter the golden elixir realm.

    But the result was that Chu Xing had to get Purple Jade Ginseng. And this Purple Jade Ginseng is actually a special kind of ginseng. It must be dug out when it is mature, so that it can exert its greatest effect. If it had been earlier,  The medicine is not powerful enough. If it is a minute later, the purple jade ginseng will bloom and bear fruit immediately and form seeds. If you want the seeds to grow into purple jade ginseng, it is possible to wait hundreds of years. The growth conditions of purple jade ginseng are very special.  It's so harsh. It doesn't mean that purple jade ginseng can grow in any place. Otherwise, how can it become the main ingredient of Seven Soul Pills?

    You must know that the most troublesome thing for monks is not the damage to the body, but the damage to the soul. Once the soul is damaged, it will not be easy to recover at such a time.

    Therefore, the Seven Soul Pill has become a rare pill

    It¡¯s not that there are few people who can refine Seven Soul Pills. On the contrary, as long as you find an alchemist at random, most of them will be able to refine Seven Soul Pills, and the recipe for refining Seven Soul Pills is also quite simple, with seven ingredients.  It is relatively simple and very common, but the main ingredient, purple jade ginseng, is not so common.

    The heaven-defying effect of purple jade ginseng just after it is dug out, which increases the chance of entering the golden elixir realm by 30%, makes Chu Xing worth the risk. However, Chu Xing has to be careful about what kind of adventure he takes.  , must have been killed by killer bees like the Black Gold Bee, which violated the interests of the Black Gold Bee. I believe they will not be polite, but Chu Xing is not arrogant enough to resist a swarm of bees.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing suddenly felt that the Heavenly Ghost could still give the Heavenly Official Seal a try, but it was still suppressing a Heavenly Ghost. The Heavenly Ghost was something with a divine soul. Without any physical body, the Black Gold Bee was a monster, but at most it was caused by toxins.  Humans are afraid of ghosts, but they don¡¯t have entities at all, so they won¡¯t be afraid of this kind of toxin.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, Chu Xing has just walked into a dead end. Thinking of this, Chu Xing can't help but suddenly realize that Chu Xing released the restriction of the Tianguan Seal. The Tiangui was suppressed at this time and felt like he was dying. In the sea of ??consciousness  Zhong no longer looks like he used to show his teeth and claws.

    Tianguanyin had already imposed a ban on Tiangui, asking Tiangui to obey Chu Xing's orders. Therefore, at this time, after seeing Chu Xing, Tiangui finally cheered up, and immediately floated up after being released, flatteringly.  Said: "Boss, what are your orders? I will go through fire and water without hesitation, but please don't suppress me under the seal of Tianguan in the future. This place is simply suffering."

    Chu Xing knew that things like Heavenly Ghost were cunning and changeable. If he hadn¡¯t suppressed this thing by himself, then it would have been normal for him to stab himself in the back.

    Therefore, he said calmly: "It all depends on your performance. As long as you perform well, I don't have to suppress you under the seal of the heavenly official. But if you dare to disobey, you will be under the seal of the heavenly official and your soul will be gone."  It's not impossible to want to be my little brother, but it also depends on whether you are qualified. I just found purple jade ginseng outside, but this thing is guarded by a group of black and golden bees. You go and lure the black and golden bees away. It's done.  I will let you be my little brother¡±

    Existences like Heavenly Ghost, if used properly, can also be a big help.

    The Heavenly Ghost came out of Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness and immediately shouted: "Linglong Fairyland, this is actually Linglong Fairyland, boss, you are so lucky, you can actually enter Linglong Fairyland."

    Chu Xing said harshly: "What a blessing, you big-headed ghost. It's not impossible for me to die here, boss. This is the ruins of Linglong Fairyland. There are many monsters and traps in it."  Okay, boss, I still have an enemy who is a master of the golden elixir.??There are a bunch of half-step golden elixir masters who can kill me.

    Therefore, in such a situation, how to survive? Entering Taixue is what I want to do, boss. It is serious if you do the things in front of me well. Otherwise, I warn you, boss, if I  Even if you die, you can¡¯t even think about living.¡± With the restriction, once Chu Xing dies, the ghosts will not be able to live alone. This is the power of the restriction.

    Who knows, at this time, Tian Gui drew a circle in the air and said: "Don't worry, boss. If it is somewhere else, I can't guarantee it, but in a place like Linglong Wonderland, as long as  Boss, if you don¡¯t want to die by yourself and break into those forbidden areas, even if you go to Linglong Immortal Palace, I guarantee that there will be no problem for you.

    "Because I was the commander of the imperial guards of Linglong Fairyland, Ma Xiaoliu. I think back then, I, Ma Xiaoliu, commanded a hundred thousand forbidden troops. There are few restrictions in Linglong Fairyland that I don't know about."

    This answer made Chu Xing feel very surprised. This heavenly ghost who was suppressed by him was actually the commander of the imperial guards of Linglong Wonderland. So the restriction, one of the biggest dangers here, should not be a problem for him.  Chu Xing glanced at Ma Xiaoliu and said: "You are really the commander of the imperial guards here, but why did you become a ghost later? If you can become the commander in the fairyland, you are also quite an extraordinary person."

    Hearing Chu Xing's question, Ma Xiaoliu suddenly lost his high-spirited spirit. He lowered his head and said, "Don't mention it, it wasn't a matter of taking sides at that time. At that time, the two major forces in Linglong Wonderland were competing for the position of the Immortal King.  , as a result, the fight broke out, and I supported the side of the eldest prince. Who knew that the second prince also had a trump card? As a result, the two brothers fought, which led to the current tragedy. A place like Linglong Wonderland was beaten into pieces.  The ruins became this exquisite secret land.

    At that time, I had a magic weapon that could preserve my soul. After I was beaten to death, my soul could be preserved.

    Later, I became a heavenly ghost for various reasons. Someone entered here and I was taken out. But even if I am a heavenly ghost, I cannot be suppressed by ordinary people. But I didn¡¯t expect that, boss, you have such a heavenly official seal.  My god-defying thing, otherwise, who can suppress me, even if it is a master of Jindan, no, even if it is a master of Nascent Soul, I will not tolerate them as much as I do."

    "Misfortune happened to Xiao Qiang. He didn't expect that Linglong Fairyland would be in ruins. It turned out that it was caused by two brothers competing for the position of the Immortal King.

    At this time, Chu Xing's heart finally moved towards the Linglong Secret Realm. If Ma Xiaoliu understood the restrictions here, it would be easy for him to enter in the future, and as long as he was careful to avoid the monsters, it wouldn't be possible.  What a big danger

    Therefore, at this time Chu Xing said: "Since you are the commander-in-chief of the imperial guards of Linglong Wonderland, you should always know the method of entering and exiting Linglong Wonderland at times like this."

    Ma Xiaoliu nodded swornly and said: "This is correct. Of course I know these things. There is a teleportation array here to communicate with the outside world. It turns out that there are two major teleportation arrays. One is the large teleportation array in Linglong Immortal City, but  At that time, because of the competition for the position of the Immortal King, this large teleportation array was destroyed by the eldest prince and the second prince.

    There are also twelve small teleportation arrays, which are controlled by the twelve city lords. It was also because of a melee that the twelve city lords each had their own, some agreed with the eldest prince, and some stood on the side of the second prince. As a result, these twelve teleportation arrays  It¡¯s hard to say how many are still well preserved. The only thing left is a teleportation gate, which is the stone gate when you came in, boss.

    ???????????????????? But there are restrictions on entering through a portal like that. You can¡¯t enter at any time and anywhere. You can only enter once a year with the Immortal King¡¯s token.

    The only thing left that can be entered and exited at will is the teleportation array dedicated to the royal family in the Immortal Palace. I am sure that it is because of the prohibition protection of the Immortal Palace, and the eldest prince and the second prince do not want to directly enter and exit this at any time.  The teleportation array was destroyed

    ¡°Therefore, when it comes to a matter like this, the two of them acted more restrained, and that¡¯s how they saved the teleportation array in the palace.¡±

    A great war was everywhere. It can be said that this exquisite fairyland became a ruin. It was all caused by the battle for the fairy king.

    This is also one of the reasons why Taixue only has one chance to come in every year. However, if it means being able to control the teleportation array in the Immortal Palace, it means being able to enter this place casually, which is a good result.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing even started planning how to enter the Immortal Palace.

    However, in the end, he still focused on purple jade ginseng. Only if he enters the realm of golden elixir, can he truly have the capital to survive in the exquisite secret realm (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 315 Anger

    Ma Xiaoliu set up a gust of wind and headed straight for the Black Gold Bee's nest, but the Black Gold Bee turned a blind eye to Ma Xiaoliu. To be precise, the Black Gold Bee Queen saw that the Purple Jade Ginseng was about to mature, so,  reluctant to leave

    Ma Xiaoliu came here under orders, so he immediately adopted the second method. A gust of wind rushed towards the purple jade ginseng. This time, the queen bee was completely angry.

    It is also the only monster among the black golden bees that is intelligent and knows how to think. If Ma Xiaoliu can still be within the queen bee's tolerance when he is wandering nearby, then Ma Xiaoliu should pay attention to Purple Jade Ginseng at such a time.  That really pissed off the queen bee.

    With a roar, the black and golden bees rushed towards Ma Xiaoliu crazily. At this moment, it seemed as if the endless anger was about to burn Ma Xiaoliu. The black and golden bees felt the anger of the queen bee.

    Therefore, he rushed towards Ma Xiaoliu like crazy. But Ma Xiaoliu was really not very fond of these black golden bees. He made a face and attracted a group of black golden bees to a distance, and disappeared after a while.

    But at this time, Chu Xing stood still because he knew that the queen bee was still there. This time he did not fall for the trap and just directed some of the worker bees to deal with Ma Xiaoliu.

    Chu Xing would not have the guts to go over until the queen bee leaves. The toxins contained in the queen bee are ten times that of ordinary worker bees. If one is accidentally stung, it is hard to say what the consequences will be.

    After a while, Ma Xiaoliu turned into a dark wind and rushed back. He kept shouting and screaming at the hive, trying to provoke the queen bee's anger.

    But seeing that the purple jade ginseng was about to mature, the queen bee weighed the importance and still ignored Ma Xiaoliu's provocation. The purple jade ginseng was also very important to the queen bee. At least if the queen bee felt that she wanted to evolve, she would need this purple jade ginseng.  s help

    Ma Xiaoliu is a heavenly ghost with many tricks. When he saw that this trick didn¡¯t work, he immediately rushed to the hive and stole the royal jelly.

    This completely angered the queen bee. What is royal jelly? It is the food of the queen bee. It is what the queen bee eats every day.

    What¡¯s more important is that if the new queen bee does not have royal jelly, it is impossible for the new queen bee to become a queen bee. In this case, the black golden bee is in danger of being extinct, which the queen bee absolutely cannot tolerate.

    Although evolution is important, it seems that evolution is not so important compared to racial inheritance.

    Therefore, the huge queen bee was the first to come to me, leading a group of thick worker bees to chase the sky ghost. She vowed to kill the guy who stole the royal jelly and killed a large group of black golden bees. Even the wild beasts would have to stay away.

    In terms of individual combat effectiveness, the Black Golden Bee is really worthless, but in a large group, it is a pity to abandon it if it is tasteless. Generally speaking, wild beasts are really unwilling to provoke the Black Golden Bee. If you provoke the Black Golden Bee, it will hold a grudge.  of

    And after thousands of black golden bees die, the queen bee can produce tens of thousands at any time, and then the honey jelly will be directly ripened, and another batch of black golden bees will appear at this time

    But the Heavenly Ghost really didn¡¯t take the Black Gold Bee into his heart. Even if the Black Gold Bee chased the Heavenly Ghost, what would happen? The only thing that the Black Gold Bee¡¯s toxins don¡¯t work on is the soul, which means they won¡¯t harm souls.  The presence of

    At this time, Tian Gui also understood very clearly that he was not afraid of the Black Gold Bee on this issue. If he dared to lead the Black Gold Bee to Chu Xing, Chu Xing would definitely suppress him.  of

    A burst of fragrance came. The green leaves of purple jade ginseng emitted purple light. The purple air rose into the sky, cutting through the sky like a sharp sword.

    Chu Xing turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed over. The Great Sun Golden Body Technique was running wildly, and his whole body was merged into a golden light. He quickly dug up the purple jade ginseng, without receiving any attacks in the middle, and glanced at the Black Golden Bee.  He hasn¡¯t come back yet, so he directly took away the hive of Black and Gold Bees.

    There is honey from Black Golden Bee in it. Although it is not as effective as royal jelly, it is also a rare auxiliary material for alchemy.

    After doing this, Chu Xing knew that the Black Golden Bee would be furious and destroy everything around him crazily. Therefore, he immediately concealed his aura and disappeared into the distance. While walking, he did not forget to use his spiritual consciousness to inform Tian Gui Ma Xiao Liu to run away.

    In fact, Chu Xing's worries were completely unnecessary. As long as Ma Xiaoliu wanted to escape, then in such a situation, at least Black Gold Bee would not have the ability to leave Ma Xiaoliu behind. Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour  Soon, Ma Xiaoliu came back with sweet royal jelly

    Chu Xing fainted, grabbed the royal jelly and put it away, saying: "Idiot, if you walk around with the royal jelly, you will think that the Black Gold Bee is as idiotic as you, they will find you soon."

    &nbsp; Ma Xiaoliu scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Boss, I don't have a storage ring. I can't put it away."

    Chu Xing threw him a storage ring. It was obtained by killing people and grabbing treasures in Dafengcheng. It was not very big, but for Tiangui, it should be enough. Besides, Tiangui wanted such a big storage ring.  What's the use of a ring?

    Seeing that he had gotten a storage ring, Ma Xiaoliu was running around happily, patting him with flattery for free. Chu Xing, who praised Chu Xing for being wise and great, immediately put it away. Ma Xiaoliu, it was better to run away.

    But it was still useful to Ma Xiaoliu. This time Chu Xing did not suppress him. Since Ma Xiaoliu is the commander of the forbidden army here, he should be familiar with everything here. Chu Xing has many ways to rely on him. He  I would be happy to have one more guide

    Yang Yechen received the distress signal and immediately took Yang Lu and others and his three generals Yang Dayang, Yang Er and Yang San. These three people were the trump cards hidden by the prince Yang Yechen. He was in the Linglong Secret Realm.  capital

    This is also what surprised Yang Lu and the others. These three people were actually half-step golden elixirs, but if others had the full combat power of the golden elixir, they might be surprised why Yang Yechen did this, but  Yang Lu, as the second prince and a direct descendant of the Yang family, naturally knows very well where Yang Yechen's three subordinates came from.

    The unique secret method of the Yang family can increase the attack power of a person with half a step of golden elixir to the golden elixir realm. This improvement in the golden elixir realm is not temporary. It is not the secret method of those magic sects that can burn blood essence to improve one's combat effectiveness.

    Such an improvement is a permanent improvement

    In other words, the improvement of Yang Da, Yang Er and Yang San's realm is a permanent improvement. Their combat power and absorption and use of spiritual energy have truly reached the golden elixir realm. The only difference may be the spiritual consciousness.  The intensity is not very good but enough

    However, this does not mean that there is no cost at all. On the contrary, the cost is very high. This means that as long as this monk has been transformed by the secret method, he can have the powerful fighting power of the golden elixir monk with half a step of golden elixir.  , but the price is that this monk will never be promoted.

    Peerless geniuses like Chu Xing and Yang Yechen Feifeng have the power to fight beyond the level because of their extraordinary talents, powerful magic weapons, and powerful killing techniques. This is  Their capital to leapfrog the fight

    But if it is artificially improved, it is even more contrary to nature, and punishment is necessary

    This kind of monk is the golden guard of the Yang family prince, the unique golden armor guard of the Yang family.

    In the Yang family, only the emperor and the prince can have such a golden armored guard. For other people, it is impossible to have such a thing for such a problem.

    Yang Lu was very envious of Yang Yechen for having a powerful existence like the Jinjiawei. At least in the realm of Half-step Jindan, or in the Jindan state, this Jinjiawei was also a very powerful and lethal trump card.  Got it

    After Yang Yechen rushed to the scene, he immediately found the bodies of his men, which naturally also had traces of purple jade ginseng.

    Faced with this provocation, Yang Yechen was filled with anger. This was a kind of anger from the heart. He dared to attack his own people and snatch his purple jade ginseng. Moreover, after seeing some traces left at the scene, Yang  Yechen also immediately knew what kind of person did it.

    In the Linglong Secret Realm, there is actually only one person, Chu Xing, who dares to attack one of his own people like this. The aura of death like this is the aura of Tianzun Fist, and the aura of domineering like this is like the indomitable force of the Overlord Spear.  Explosive and powerful force

    Such a kind of power is unprecedentedly domineering. Only the Overlord Gun can produce such a domineering trace of destruction when fighting, and the magic knife is not so easily defeated.

    However, not only was he defeated this time, but he was defeated in a complete mess. There was no sign of a struggle at all. Only the Overlord Gun can achieve such a battle scene.

    Chu Xing, this bastard Chu Xing actually dared to rob his purple jade ginseng. Yang Yechen exuded violent auras all over his body, and the purple energy cut the air into countless pieces like sharp blades.

    Standing there like a furious murderer

    He himself has just reached the realm of the Golden Core, and the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Core has a certain amount of trauma on his soul.

    Therefore, although Yang Yechen was in the golden elixir realm at this time, because he was too anxious to attack the golden elixir realm, he originally had to go to the Linglong Secret Realm and find the heavenly materials and earthly treasures suitable for Xuantianzun's way before he attacked the golden elixir.  realm, but on the flying boat he felt Chu Xing and Feifeng, and there were othersThreatened by a mysterious person, I feel that my leadership position has been severely impacted.

    Therefore, under such a situation, he made up his mind to forcibly attack the golden elixir realm. Therefore, his golden elixir realm is not very stable and perfect now, or he needs something like purple jade ginseng to repair his soul. In this way  Only then can he truly be called a golden elixir master (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 315 Beheading

    But his purple jade ginseng was actually taken away by Chu Xing. How could this not make Yang Yechen angry?

    However, even the angry Yang Yechen did not lose his mind. The purple jade ginseng just made him angry and went to his head for a while, but when he calmed down, he suddenly discovered the problem

    Looking around, it turned out to be the nest of a Black Gold Bee. Even the Black Gold Bee's hive had been taken away, leaving only the black ore underground to prove that this was the territory of the Black Gold Bee.

    Thinking of this, Yang Yechen was shocked for a while. Black Golden Bee, someone took away the Black Golden Bee's hive, and he was standing at the scene with his people. If the Black Golden Bee came back, he would definitely think that he had stolen it.  Those people from the hive

    Thinking of this, Yang Yechen took a breath and cursed loudly: "Chu Xing, you bastard, I'm not done with you anymore."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the queen bee of the Black Gold Bee rushed back with her men angrily. Not to mention this gang of Black Gold Bees, even the higher-level monsters would not be able to truly catch the ghosts. Therefore, the queen bee brought  A group of men went to chase the ghost Ma Xiaoliu, but soon they were escaped by Ma Xiaoliu, and the royal jelly was also taken away by Ma Xiaoliu.

    Who knows, after the angry queen bee came back, she was dumbfounded. The nest was gone, and more importantly, the purple jade ginseng disappeared. This made the queen bee in vain. In this situation, the queen bee lost her mind.  He quickly led a group of subordinates and launched a crazy attack on Yang Yechen. Seeing the black golden bees, Yang Zizi quickly calmed down and became angry. Now anger can only make him lose his mind, but now he  Can't lose my mind yet

    Even if he is a master of the golden elixir, even if he has his own trump card, as for his men and Yang Lu, it is impossible for these people to escape from the black golden bees when they are surrounded by them. The angry black golden bees will kill them.  torn into pieces

    Even a master of the golden elixir cannot stop the wrath of the Black Gold Bee. In this exquisite secret realm, the Black Gold Bee is called the most ferocious and the most difficult to deal with low-level monsters. This is not unreasonable. If Yang Yechen escapes now, then he  It is possible to escape the pursuit of the black golden bees. If the golden elixir master wants to escape, it is not something that a group of black golden bees can stop.

    But it¡¯s really hard to tell Yang Lu and the others. The team they finally built fell apart.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen immediately ordered the three Yang Da people to form a three-talent formation. Suddenly, a golden light shrouded a group of them. Although the black golden bees outside were angry, this was the ancient relic of Taizu of the Dafeng Dynasty.  The defensive formations obtained inside are naturally not something that low-level monsters can break through.

    Although there is nothing that can be done about the monsters in the Sancai Formation, under such a situation, the Black Gold Bee will not give up easily.

    At a time like this, the Queen Bee seems to have made up her mind to have sex with a thief like Yang Yechen

    With a swarm of bees, Yang Yechen and his group were tightly surrounded. They couldn't get in, but if Yang Yechen and the others wanted to get out, it would be impossible. At this time, Yang Yechen couldn't wait here.

    He dispersed his mind and found the queen bee and warned: "I know you can understand me. I will only say once that I did not take your hive, nor did I take the purple jade ginseng. If you are wise, leave quickly, otherwise  If so, it¡¯s not impossible to kill you all here.¡±

    Yang Yechen has always been aloof. How have you ever experienced the feeling of being surrounded by others? If he hadn't been worried about what losses his men would suffer in the swarm, Yang Yechen would have taken action long ago.

    But the queen bee was already blinded by anger at this time. There is nothing wrong with the queen bee being wise, but her wisdom is also limited. She will fight for anyone who touches her things. Only Yang Yechen and the others were present.  Of course it was the purple jade ginseng and honeycomb they stole.

    The queen bee's wisdom is limited, and it is impossible to bargain with Yang Yechen. She said angrily: "Human, you don't have to quibble. At a time like this, do you think I would steal the purple jade ginseng and my  Are the hive people reasonable?

    You guys come to Linglong Wonderland every year to kill monsters. Do you think you will always be so proud?  I'm going to show you how powerful our monsters are. If I don't kill you guys today, how can I relieve the hatred in my heart?" The Purple Jade Ginseng was stolen, which is a great hatred.

    "To cut off the black gold queen bee's practice is like killing her parents and stealing the hive. That is cutting off the foundation of the queen bee's inheritance. This is sworn hatred. It's strange that the queen bee can let it go.

    At this time, Yang Yechen had a gloomy face. He knew very well that it was Chu Xing who did these things. He was just taking the place of Chu Xing to suffer the consequences. But in the face ofWith such great hatred, it¡¯s strange that the queen bee can let it go.

    This explanation, of course, is unclear. At this time, the people who were besieged started talking in low voices. Yang Yechen was the only master here who was a golden elixir master. There was no problem in escaping. Naturally, Yang Da and the other three freaks  They are exceptions, but they are Yang Yechen's die-hard subordinates. Even if Yang Yechen asks them to die, they will not frown.

    The rest of the people are different. In the final analysis, everyone is just cooperating. They join Yang Yechen because they want to survive as much as possible in this exquisite secret realm.

    But now it seems that in this situation, Yang Yechen's luck is not very good.

    A place like the Exquisite Secret Realm has attracted such trouble as the Black Gold Bee. Although their voices of discussion were relatively low, Yang Yechen is a Golden Core cultivator after all. How could he not hear everyone's comments?

    Faced with these discussions, Yang Yechen's eyes flashed with a sharp look, that kind of look, with murderous intent. At the critical moment, these people actually wanted to rebel, and dared to talk about their own words so blatantly, then  I just wanted to find the right opportunity to betray him.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen felt that it was necessary to get rid of some of these steadfast associates who were not very determined. If they could get rid of some of them with the help of the power of the Black Golden Bee, it would be great.

    Yang Lu saw the queen bee who had been reluctant to leave for a long time and said, "Brother, what should we do? The queen bee doesn't want to leave at all. We can't be trapped here, right?"

    In the exquisite secret realm, in addition to finding ways to survive, the only thing left is to find some opportunities. If you find some heavenly and earthly treasures or magical weapons left over from ancient times, you will naturally reach the sky in one step.

    "The exquisite secret realm is not only dangerous, but also accompanied by powerful opportunities. This kind of opportunity is very rare, so rare that it is irresistible.

    Even if you go to places like the Exquisite Secret Realm to accept the test again and again, you will end up with a narrow escape, but there are not a few people who are willing to come here to accept the test.

    What is there to gain from being trapped here by the Black Golden Bee like this? What's more, the purple jade ginseng here has been obtained by Chu Xing. Will Chu Xing, who has obtained the purple jade ginseng, break through to the golden elixir realm?  Easy to talk about

    Therefore, Yang Lu felt the same pain in his heart when he was like this. In fact, the pain in this situation was more concentrated on Yang Lu's unwillingness to Chu Xing.

    Yang Yechen was equally unwilling, so he glanced at the Black Golden Bees around him and said, "What should we do? We definitely won't be trapped here. Since these beasts are not very obedient, just kill them."  "

    After saying that, a purple light flashed in the hand, and the dragon-slaying sword appeared in the hand. Suddenly, the sword energy was everywhere, and there were many things. There was a sword in my hand, and I had the momentum in the world to control the world like an emperor dominating the world.

    Yang Yechen condensed his kung fu in a moment into a dragon-slaying sword, and ordered Yang Da and the three of them to withdraw from the Sancai Formation

    When the black golden bees that besieged Yang Yechen and the others saw the golden light dissipate, they suddenly realized that they could attack those humans. They let out charging howls and rushed straight towards Yang Yechen and his group, but they seemed to have no idea when they saw Yang Yechen and the others.  I don't take these black gold bees seriously.

    Those are the killer bees in the Exquisite Secret Realm. They are still very lethal to monsters and masters of the golden elixir. Therefore, ordinary monks will not provoke these black golden bees casually.

    But they were terribly wrong in trying to catch Yang Yechen's attention. Although the sky was covered in darkness, the black golden bees rushed over.

    However, in the hands of Yang Yechen, the Dragon-Slaying Sword suddenly bloomed with thousands of sword lights, blooming like blossoming flowers in the void with powerful lethality. Such a kind of power, with its sharp edge, shows  The absolute majesty and momentum of the Dragon-Slaying Sword that dominates the world

    But in this airtight sword rain, there seems to be a little gap. There are still some black golden bees that can pass through the dense sword rain.

    If you can look carefully, you can also see that those Black Gold Bees that rushed in surrounded the people who were talking the loudest.

    Although those people deployed their magic weapons to resist for a while, once monsters like Black Golden Bees appeared in groups, their lethality would naturally not be easy to resist.

    Therefore, this group of people was quickly killed by the Black Gold Bees. What is strange is that after a few of them were killed, the dense rain of swords killed those Black Gold Bees that slipped through the net in an instant without any hesitation (Unfinished)  To be continued¡­???)

 Text Chapter 316 Ambition

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the queen bee ordered six huge black gold bees to rush towards Yang Yechen. The sharp sword light made even the queen bee feel fear and made the queen bee feel the threat of death.

    Therefore, it did not hesitate to order the six worker bees to rush forward and explode themselves, because the queen bee knew very well that even if the bees attacked Yang Yechen, it would be of no use at all. Therefore, at this time, it was  It's better to blow yourself up and buy yourself some time to escape.

    The queen bee knew very well that as long as she could escape, it would be very easy to re-establish a black-gold bee colony based on such a problem.

    The six strong worker bees swarmed forward and activated the aura around them to trigger self-destruction. The powerful force generated caught Yang Yechen a little off guard. After all, Yang Da and the other three had the combat power of golden elixir masters. Therefore, after the six worker bees self-destructed,  In an instant, he opened his own protective shield.

    The explosion that was like cracking mountains and cracking rocks blew the three half-step golden elixir masters into pieces, and their souls could not escape. Yang Lu, this guy has not reached the golden elixir realm, but he has a lot of things on him. The descendants of the Yang family, the second prince,  No matter what, there is always a way to save your life.

    At this moment, he saw the violent power coming back, and immediately activated a protective talisman. A red light flashed through, forming a red protective shield around him. On top of the protective shield, there was a red  The sword, the phantom of the Dragon-Slaying Sword is a trace of the martial arts true meaning of the Dragon-Slaying Sword refined by Chi Dianwei, used to protect the descendants of the Yang family. At this moment, the protection blocked the violent energy.  outside the door

    Even though Yang Lu reacted quickly, he still saw that a master who was half a step above the peak of the golden elixir could not withstand this powerful explosion and was reduced to nothing. Even the soul was not retained, and it was impossible to reincarnate and rebuild.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the airtight sword light was also torn open. The queen bee turned into a black lightning and fled quickly. The large bee swarm said that it gave up.

    But at this time, how could Yang Yechen be so willing to give up? He would never allow the queen bee to escape.

    So at this moment, the dragon-slaying sword in Yang Yechen's hand burst out with brilliant light and went straight towards the queen bee.

    Who knew that the queen bee was not simple at all. She accelerated instantly and evaded the attack of the dragon-slaying sword. This was an instinct of monsters. When Yang Yechen saw that the sword light attack was ineffective, he snorted and said, "You thought you could escape."  , the power of the stars, the decisive decision to kill."

    In the void, a ray of star power was guided down from the sky, heading straight for the queen bee. This time, the queen bee was not so lucky, because the power of the star was too powerful, and even the void around her face was imprisoned.

    Therefore, even if the queen bee wanted to escape, she would not have the chance to be killed instantly by the power of the stars. The way of killing by the power of the stars was exactly the powerful power of Xuantian Zun¡¯s divine way. After Yang Yechen destroyed the queen bee,  In just a few breaths, the entire black-gold bee colony was slaughtered.

    Even so, it was difficult to extinguish the anger in Yang Yechen's heart. He could have obtained purple jade ginseng to stabilize his golden elixir realm, but at this time, he did not expect that this guy Chu Xing would get there first, and for no reason at all.  After provoking the Black Gold Bee and fighting the Black Gold Bee once, although the Black Gold Bee was destroyed, three of Yang Yechen's men were still unable to withstand the Black Gold Bee's attack and were destroyed.

    This is an unwarranted loss, how can we not make Yang Yechen angry?

    So at this time, Yang Yechen looked at the messy battlefield with hatred and said: "Yang Da, you three, please listen to me. If you meet this guy Chu Xing, you must kill him. You don't have to ask for help."  I report"

    The three of them, Yang Da, have the strength of a golden elixir master. Although the three of them are only at the level of a half-step golden elixir master, they do have the fighting power of a golden elixir master. If alone, then Chu Xing can still  Resist, but if the three people join together, then at this time there is one point that makes it difficult for Chu Xing to resist.

    In the past, Yang Yechen did not think of using Yang Da and the three of them. After all, this is Yang Yechen's trump card. Since it is a trump card, he must protect it well at this time and not expose it until the critical moment. In this case  , only then can it play a decisive role

    However, this time, Chu Xing really made Yang Yechen mad. Therefore, it was at this time that Yang Yechen ordered the three of them to act cheaply once they met Chu Xing.

    Yang Lu said from the side: "Brother, Chu Xing has obtained the Purple Jade Ginseng at this time. The result will be very unfavorable to us. Should we get rid of that guy first, or should we look for other things first?"

    It¡¯s really hard to choose this matter. If you want to deal with ChuIf so, we will have to give up some of the treasures in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    You must know that at this time, everyone has not yet reached the time of real fighting. When the treasures of heaven, materials and earth are almost found, then the real fighting begins. The killing and treasure grabbing begins at this time.

    Therefore, it would be a bit of a waste of time to go to Chu Xing at this time. But if Chu Xing had not gone to Chu Xing, it would be possible for Chu Xing to reach the golden elixir realm if he got the purple jade ginseng. In this case, it would be even worse.  Easy to deal with

    Therefore, both of these choices are a bit embarrassing. That is, Yang Lu is Yang Yechen's brother, so he has the courage to ask like this. If it had been anyone else, then Yang Lu would have been angry at this time.  Ye Chen killed him

    At this time, Yang Yechen was holding back a lot of anger. Hearing Yang Lu's question, Yang Yechen, who had a handsome face, became a bit ferocious. It was difficult to choose. But in the end, it was Yang Yechen who  Chen's heroic spirit takes over

    Therefore, Yang Yechen gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, let's find something first. There won't be any big progress in such a matter for a while. If we look for Chu Xing, this guy will deliberately  They are hiding from us. The exquisite secret realm is so big that it is not easy to find it.

    "In this case, we might as well look for something first. When we come to a place like Linglong Secret Realm, it's not just to accept the test and find the opportunity to break through, but I can't delay everyone because of my own affairs."

    What Yang Yechen said made his subordinates feel a lot more relaxed. After all, this team was just a temporary group. It is not wrong at all to say that it is a profit team. Therefore, in this  At that time, what everyone was worried about was that Yang Yechen would be stubborn on such an issue.

    But now it seems that Yang Yechen is really doing a very good job and is able to listen to everyone's opinions, at least on the surface he is willing to consider everyone.

    However, next time, Yang Yechen changed his words and said: "That Chu Xing also needs to be dealt with, but we don't go looking for it deliberately. Anyway, there are only a few places where the treasures of heaven, materials and earth appear. Therefore, we go  Going around, on the one hand, I am looking for things, and on the other hand, I have to deal with Chu Xing. Let me declare first that if everyone helps me kill Chu Xing, then all his things will be except for our Yang family¡¯s Overlord Gun.  Yours

    Let me make it clear first, this guy Chu Xing is not weak. You are no match at all. It would be a bit unrealistic for you to kill him.

    Therefore, you can help me at this time. As long as one of you can find Chu Xing and tell me the location of Chu Xing, then at this time, it will be the credit of any of you. Chu Xing is  It¡¯s very rich, I hope you don¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡±

    In fact, Yang Yechen also has a relatively clear understanding of what Chu Xing owns. Although he does not say he fully understands it, he knows much more than the average person about such a problem.

    After all, he is the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, and Chu Xing also showed some of his trump cards in the Dafeng Dynasty. Therefore, Yang Yechen also knows that Chu Xing also has many good things besides the Overlord Spear.

    But compared to killing Chu Xing, Yang Yechen was still willing to give up. It was with the help of these things that Yang Yechen successfully lit a fire between everyone and Chu Xing at a time like this.

    Originally, these people had no big grudges against Chu Xing, but in order to get Chu Xing¡¯s things, these people would definitely be more than happy to tell Yang Yechen about Chu Xing¡¯s whereabouts.

    Chu Xing's methods are very powerful, on par with Yang Yechen. Even when everyone is at the level of half-step golden elixir master, Chu Xing's domineering and sharp power is even better than that of Yang Yechen.  This guy Chen is even more powerful.

    ??Everyone is very clear about this information. Therefore, if Yang Yechen asked everyone to kill Chu Xing, there would be very few people willing to do such a thing, because everyone is not Chu Xing's opponent at all.

    But if you are talking about reporting the whereabouts of this guy Chu Xing, then this kind of thing is just a piece of cake, and after killing Chu Xing in the end, you can get almost all of Chu Xing's things. Such a thing is naturally worth doing.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen brought out many potential enemies for Chu Xing in just a few words

    From this point of view, we have to say that Yang Yechen is a heroic being, decisive in killing, insidious and cunning. Anyway, he has all the factors that a superior needs.

    This guy is a careerist who is unwilling to be lonely. A real careerist. The exquisite secret realm is just a temporary springboard for him.

    ? ???From Yang Yechen's perspective, his future is in Taixue rather than here (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 317 Hatred

    As the prince, Yang Yechen didn't really care about Chu Xing's other things besides the Overlord Spear, but it was impossible for others not to care. Even the second prince Yang Lu cared very much about Chu Xing's things and wanted to discover Chu Xing's things.  After Chu Xing, Yang Yechen could kill him. In this case, the Lingshi, Ziyang Pill, and even the Purple Jade Ginseng on Chu Xing's body would be his own.

    Therefore, almost everyone present looked at Chu Xing with eager eyes.  But they all forgot one thing. If Chu Xing could be valued so much by Yang Yechen, how could they calculate it? Even after they met Chu Xing, wouldn't Chu Xing kill them with the magic knife?  The end is right in front of them, but these people are still blinded by greed.

    However, Yang Yechen still didn't expect that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. At this time, one of his team members seemed to be a casual cultivator from the Dafeng Dynasty. What was his name? This guy is the fourth guy. This guy has blue eyes and a high nose.  , is a casual cultivator of barbarian origin. He also entered this trial with the help of quotas from other countries. Therefore, he seems to be relatively low-key in the team.

    This time, Hou Si stood up and said, "Your Highness, I have a way to find Chu Xing. I only hope that after His Highness captures Chu Xing, I can cut off his head with my own hands. Because he and I have no relationship.  Let¡¯s share the hatred of heaven.¡±

    Yang Yechen never thought that such an ordinary member of his team would have such confidence, and said overjoyed: "Tell me, tell me, what grudge does Chu Xing have against you, and why are you able to attack him."

    At that time, Si said bitterly: "Chu Xing's father, Chu Tiannan, killed my father during a fight. Therefore, the Chu family and I have sworn hatred. Chu Tiannan and I have no sworn hatred for the time being."  There is no way to deal with it, but in this trial. To deal with Chu Xing, we must first collect a little interest. As for how to find Chu Xing, I have an animal nighthawk, which is a species in the far north of the west.  This kind of animal is very good at tracking. As long as it smells Chu Xing's breath at the scene, it will be able to find Chu Xing within a thousand miles."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hou Si let out a sharp scream, and a black nighthawk circled from the clouds and landed on Hou Si's shoulder with a whistling sound.

    Look at this nighthawk, with its black icy feathers and golden eyes that sparkle with an icy aura. There seems to be a power that can see through everything hidden in those eagle eyes.

    This is the inheritance that monsters are born with. If it is better developed and utilized, it is possible to evolve into a magical power.  Once a monster possesses its own magical power, it will be an attack comparable to that of a golden elixir master.

    Although the queen bee of the Black Golden Bee is powerful, she has not been able to evolve her natal magical powers. She has not been able to exert the magical powers inherited by the Black Golden Bee. Otherwise, it would not have been easily killed by Yang Yechen's power of stars.

    In this way, this nighthawk becomes even more precious.  Because it can be seen through these eagle eyes that this nighthawk is about to evolve its natal magical power.  He will be a great helper to Hou Si in the future.

    This nighthawk is also one of the ancient monsters in the West, after being domesticated.  It is also a good helper for hunting.

    At this time, Yang Yechen glanced at the nighthawk with interest, without saying anything, and then looked back at Yang Lu. It was obvious that he was interested in this guy named Hou Si.  Yang Yechen was very unfamiliar.

    Yang Lu is a little embarrassed. To be honest, he is not very familiar with Hou Si. He only met him on the flying boat and has no further understanding.  But Yang Lu didn't dare to say that he didn't know. After all, this guy had a grudge against the Chu family.

    Thinking of this, Yang Lu seemed to have thought of something.  He had a grudge against Chu Tiannan, and his surname was Hou. It seemed that something like this really happened.

    Yang Lu thought for a moment and said, "I heard someone say that many years ago, when Chu Tiannan was still studying at Taixue, it was said that he once came back and fought a guy named Hou Daxing at the windy Sihai Restaurant.  There was a fight and Hou Daxing was beaten to death. It seems that Hou Daxing was a Persian who admired the culture of our Dafeng Dynasty and came to Dafeng City to study. However, he was killed by Chu Tiannan. Are you?  He must be Hou Daxing¡¯s son.¡±

    Although the Dafeng Dynasty was not a big country in the eyes of Taixue people, it was still a powerful and mysterious empire in the East. Therefore, people from some smaller countries around there always admired the culture of the Dafeng Dynasty.  At this time, there is always a group of people who are willing to change their surname to the Dafeng Dynasty to learn the Dafeng Dynasty's questioning. This Hou Daxing should be such a guy.  But it seems that this guy was more tragic, being killed by Chu Tiannan.

    In this regard, Yang Yechen is not very surprised. Chu Tiannan is a genius. A geniusChu Tian is a genius, because he was able to counter Taixue, but in the end he was not killed by the old immortals of Taixue but was exiled to the chaotic space of the earth. This can be seen from Chu Tian  How far has the Southern Talent come?

    And when Chu Tiannan was going through the tribulation, Yang Yechen was actually watching at the scene. The thick thunders and the waves of sword energy all showed the genius of Chu Tiannan.  place.

    Chu Tiannan had just survived the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, killing everyone and shocking Dafeng City, and finally went into seclusion as if nothing was wrong.

    ????Leaving everyone with a chic and uninhibited figure for everyone to enjoy.  It can be said that apart from the hostile stance, Chu Tiannan's character is also a character that Yang Yechen admires. Those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. Even his own son is said to be disobedient.  He almost didn't get killed by someone sent by Chu Tiannan.

    With such a hero-like character, I would rather let the world down than let the world down me.

    ??What a courage.  What a big heart this is.  This kind of character is exactly what Yang Yechen wants to have.

    If you want to become a hero and jump to higher heights with the help of Dafeng Dynasty, you must have such a hard-hearted character.

    Chu Tiannan killed Hou Daxing. This was so normal. There was almost no need for any deep hatred. If Hou Daxing was just rampant in Sihai Restaurant, it would be enough to kill him.

    Hou Si gritted his teeth and said, "That's right, Hou Daxing is my father. Then Chu Tiannan killed my father for no reason, so I will find some interest on his son. This is not too much, right?" Nighthawk is such a monster.  After smelling Chu Xing's breath, the beast rushed into the sky quickly, while Yang Yechen and others followed closely behind under the leadership of Hou Si.

    As for Chu Xing, Chu Xing naturally ran away early, and if Hou Si didn't have an existence like Nighthawk, it would have been impossible to pose any real threat to him.

    But life is always full of so many surprises, no one can imagine what will happen next moment.  Chu Xing originally wanted to take a look inside the mysterious forest to see what kind of place it was. It was said to be a very safe place during the day, but at night, it became a hell.  The presence.

    However, thinking about his own strength, Chu Xing decided to find a safe place to improve his strength first. After all, in a place like Linglong Secret Realm, strength is the most important thing.  Everything else is nothingness.

    For this kind of thing, it is natural to find a safe place.  The Mysterious Forest may still meet the requirements during the day, but if it's at night, it's probably hard to say.

    Therefore, Chu Xing released Ma Xiaoliu and said: "Since you are from here, come and see if there is any safe place nearby. I want to enter the golden elixir realm. If I enter the golden elixir realm, then  Only in this exquisite secret realm are you qualified to speak."

    Although Chu Xing has the ability to kill golden elixir masters by leapfrogging, he is not a golden elixir master himself. If he meets Yang Yechen, it will be more dangerous. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to quickly improve his strength.  is a top priority.

    Ma Xiaoliu glanced around and said, "I didn't expect that the beautiful Linglong Wonderland would turn into such a dilapidated place. It's really sad. There is a Qingyang City here, because there is a Qingyang City on the nearby Qingyang Mountain.  Therefore, it turns out that Qingyang City is also a very prosperous place in Linglong Fairyland. If my guess is correct, then Qingyang City is a good place. Although after so many years, the guardian of Qingyang City has  The formation must have been abandoned long ago, but the formation in Qingyang Mansion in Qingyang City should still be in operation. If you are in the city lord's mansion, you will not only be able to safely increase your strength, but if you are lucky, you can also find  Enough aura is not guaranteed.¡±

    After Ma Xiaoliu looked at the nearby terrain, he quickly gave an answer.

    In fact, entering the city in this place is actually very rewarding, but the formations left behind in the city are very lethal to outsiders. Not everyone can benefit from the city.  of.

    At least the students who come here to take the test will never enter a strange city easily.

    Of course, if someone in the family has entered a certain city, there will be some maps and precautions. These are good opportunities. If you go to the city, you will have more opportunities.

    But when you go to a strange city, you will face a lot of dangers, which are not something ordinary people can bear.

    &nbsp;But because Chu Xing met Ma Xiaoliu, a local snake, this problem no longer existed.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 318: The Fundamental Seal of the Great Sun Golden Body

    According to the position given by Ma Xiaoliu, Chu Xing was about to go to Qingyang City for retreat. Suddenly, at this moment, he felt the hairs all over his body stand on end, as if an irresistible danger had appeared.  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique was quickly activated, and a golden light protected his whole body. At this time, Chu Xing shouted to a tree in the east: "Who is sneaking out?"

    As he spoke, a golden flame shot out of his left hand as if it was burning the air.

    The golden flame turned into a fire dragon in mid-air and rushed towards the towering tree.

    In an instant, this towering tree turned into nothing.  At this moment, Chu Xing's divine consciousness was emitted, and he did not dare to relax at all to observe the surrounding void. At this moment, the eight-star divine consciousness was exerted to its maximum, and he felt waves of soul fluctuations in the void.

    A silvery white light flashed. Yang Yechen was dressed in star armor and holding a dragon-slaying sword. The red sword light was hesitant. His cold eyes locked on Chu Xing and said: "I didn't expect that you actually have the courage to take away my purple jade."  Ginseng, I originally thought about dealing with you later, but since you are so ignorant, I have no choice but to kill you now.

    After killing you, I will see what qualifications the Dafeng team has to compete with our Flying Tigers team.  Eight-star consciousness, close to nine-star, is rare. It's a pity that he will die here.  "

    Since Yang Yechen has reached the realm of golden elixir, he can naturally clearly feel that Chu Xing's consciousness is as vast as the sea of ??smoke. He must kill such an enemy quickly.

    The three of them, Yang Da, also walked out expressionlessly. Although the three of them were half-steps in the cultivation of the Golden elixir, the bursts of intimidation they exuded were at the level of masters of the Golden elixir. Upon discovering this situation,  It actually made Chu Xing take a breath of cold air.  This is four golden elixir masters besieging him.

    Fortunately, at this time, Yang Da and the others had no intention of taking action immediately. They showed up in a three-talent formation and vaguely blocked the surrounding retreat routes.

    It was obvious that Yang Yechen was planning to fight alone at this time to kill the Void Whale.  Yang Yechen felt that he had lost to Chu Xing and was very unwilling to do so. Therefore, he wanted to defeat Chu Xing wholeheartedly to prove that he was the number one among the students.

    Seeing that things were getting worse, Chu Xing used the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and immediately used Tianzun Fist, and a black vortex slowly emerged behind him.

    At this moment, decisive killing is the most powerful counterattack.  Therefore, Chu Xing decisively used Tianzun Fist, and his whole body felt as if Tianzun had descended. His spiritual energy was spinning crazily, and violent energy was swallowed up by the black six-path reincarnation whirlpool.

    Of the six paths of reincarnation, this one is the Infernal Path, the ultimate and inexhaustible path, where one can endure endless suffering.  Buddha said, there are three inseparables.  Time has no time, space has no time, and the recipient has no time.

    It seems that at this moment, Chu Xing is standing behind the endless hell, and behind that black dazzling dance is as far-reaching as the endless hell.  Cold and terrifying.

    There are screams of terror all the time. Those who commit the five treasons will fall into this world forever and suffer the ultimate end.  Chu Xing said coldly: "Whether it's life or death. You still have to do it to know. Tianzun Fist, six paths of reincarnation, life and death are up to me."

    Powerful cold energy burst out from his hands, and the two black rays of light as cold as hell came straight to Yang Yechen in an instant, with murderous intent, a powerful attack with endless hell-cold killing intent.

    However, no matter what, this Tianzun Fist was always taught to Chu Xing¡¯s ancestors by the Yang family. Yang Yechen practiced Xuantianzun Shinto and practiced Shinto magic.  Xuan Tianzun's divine way is supreme and rules over the world.

    "Tianzun Fist, to be honest, is only one-third of Xuantianzun's divine way.

    Therefore, at this time, facing Chu Xing's hell-cold and powerful attack, he was not worried at all. The star armor protected his body and he swung the dragon-slaying sword, the first of the seven swords of Xuantianzun Shinto.  The sword that breaks the army, the Seven Swords of Shinto, each sword is as powerful as the coming of stars into the world. When a sword is struck out, the stars change color and the sun and moon become dull.

    Like thousands of troops roaring towards me, I march forward bravely and never look back.

    That kind of momentum, one person and one sword can stop thousands of troops. It is really extraordinary. At this moment, Yang Yechen is taking the initiative, but he doesn't want to say anything to Chu Xing, so he plans to use the fastest speed to fight quickly.  It would be best to deal with Chu Xing neatly.

    That sword light flew towards me like the Milky Way falling straight into the sky, showing the momentum of breaking through the cage.

    The sword that breaks the army turns energy into energy. It can be seen that at this moment, Yang Yechen's sword slash consumes a huge amount of spiritual energy.  Fortunately, at this time, Yang Yechen activated Xuantian Zun's divine way, and the power of the stars continued to pour down, so that he could have enough spiritual energy to support him to execute this sword.

    &nbsp; The Army Breakers are the death squads in the army. They are the vanguard and charge into battle with the purpose of fighting for destruction. The sword light of this sword is full of the momentum of the Army Breaking Sword that sweeps the world. With one sword, a bright world will be created.  , a sword cuts out a peaceful and prosperous age.

    The light of this sword shines in the starry sky.  The Tianzun Fist was cut through by a sword, and this sword light came straight towards Chu Xing, carrying endless danger, as if it was going to tear everything apart and destroy everything.

    This sword is the sword of the royal way. It is the sword of the royal way that is in the same line as Chi Dianchen. It is upright and indomitable.

    At this moment, Yang Da and the others did not just assume the stance of the Three Talents Formation, but each activated their spiritual energy. The Three Talents Formation suddenly burst out with powerful lethality, and three silver-white rays of light turned into three flying swords and went straight towards them.  Chu Xing's way out.

    If Yang Yechen's sword that broke the army was the sword of kingship, then the formation of three talents that broke out at this moment caught Chu Xing off guard. It was the sword of conspiracy, insidious and vicious, one good and one evil, two  This powerful energy surrounded Chu Xing.  At this moment, Chu Xing felt that two completely opposite forces were about to collide violently on him.

    This is a sword of kingship and a sword of conspiracy. It seems that Yang Yechen has vowed to kill Chu Xing.

    In addition, Yang Yechen is a master of the golden elixir. Although he is not very stable, he is a master of the golden elixir after all. His cultivation level is much higher than that of Chu Xing.  And the three of them, Yang Da, have the same fighting power as the masters of the golden elixir.

    Therefore, with the two forces outflanking Chu Xing, Chu Xing has no hope of survival no matter how he looks at it.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt two completely opposite energies blessing his body. The meridians also felt the tearing force produced by these two forces, as if they were tearing the meridians all over his body into pieces.  Generally fragmented.

    At this moment, if Chu Xing's meridians had not been trained and their flexibility and strength were much higher than that of ordinary people, they would have been torn to pieces.

    Just when Chu Xing felt that he could no longer hold on and might be completely torn apart by these two forces, the Tianguan Seal burst out with a strong energy like the sun, blessing the Bodhi Fruition, the Wonderful Dharma and the Golden Body, this ray of light  , just like the blessing of the Buddha's light from the Great Sun Tathagata, the true fruit of Bodhi, and the golden body of the wonderful Dharma.

    at this moment.  What is displayed in Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness is the energy existence of the two worlds, the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm. In Chu Xing's spiritual consciousness, a Tai Chi form is constantly rotating.

    In a moment, Chu Xing finally understood the wonderful method of Tathagata the Great Sun.  The Technique of the Golden Body of the Great Sun is the supreme miraculous method passed down by the Tathagata the Great Sun, the secret of the golden body, and the supreme method.

    At this critical moment, Chu Xing finally understood why the Great Sun Golden Body Technique was so powerful. However, for those who have achieved success in cultivation, even Chi Dianchen, who has practiced the Great Sun Golden Body Technique to its peak, the power produced is also  Not very satisfying.

    It turns out that the Golden Body of the Great Sun and the Wonderful Dharma Tathagata are a mixture of two powerful forces from the Vajra Realm and the Womb Realm.

    Chaos is endless, and endlessness gives rise to Tai Chi. The way of Tai Chi, one yin and one yang, is endless. This is the foundation of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    After being passed down for hundreds of millions of years, the foundation of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique has long been forgotten by people. What everyone remembers is just the powerful defensive ability of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    It is a mistake in itself to regard the supreme method passed down by the Great Sun Tathagata as a defensive method or a body-refining method.

    The Great Sun Tathagata, as the central Buddha of the two worlds of the Vajra Realm and the Womb Realm, naturally the wonderful method passed down is not so simple.

    Two kinds of power, the way of yin and yang, Chu Xing finally understood clearly at this moment, his thoughts were clear, and his spiritual consciousness broke through the limitations of the eight stars in an instant, and entered the ranks of the nine-star divine consciousness without any obstacles.  After understanding the way of power, at this moment, Chu Xing's spiritual energy circulated crazily, like a whirlwind, and countless spiritual energy gathered on Chu Xing's body.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen's sword of kingship and the three Yang Da trio's sword of conspiracy merged into Chu Xing's body, emitting an earth-shattering explosion.  The monsters within a radius of 500 miles felt this strong explosion, causing them to flee in shock.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen finally showed a victorious smile.  Although he knew that the defense of the Great Sun Golden Body Art was extremely powerful, he did not believe that Chu Xing had any hope of surviving in this explosion that could collapse the void.

    However, at this moment, an accident happened. In the midst of the earth-shattering explosion, light burst out and Sanskrit sounds rang out. The whole person was bathed in a Buddha, as if he had been blessed by the Infinite Sun Tathagata Buddha.  People are suspended in the void, looking increasingly sacred and solemn.

    The golden body of the great sun, unmoving and fundamental, shines in the void.?Suppresses the eight directions, rules all heavens and all realms, and leads the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the ten directions.

    After stealing the door and hiding the sword technique, a blood-red ray of light appeared in Chu Xing's hand.  The Buddha also has the state of the angry-eyed Vajra. At this time, Chu Xing showed the state of the Tathagata Mahavairocan, the angry-eyed Vajra.

    Chu Xing has a spear in his hand, but he can't pinch the King Ming's Seal with one hand.  On one side is the overlord's gun with boundless killing power, like a sea of ??blood from hell, majestic and majestic, as if the God of Death is alive, while on the other side is like bright light, with flowers falling from the sky.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 319: The Appearance of the Embryo Realm of the Vajra Realm

    The golden body of the Great Sun is determined to save all living beings. A Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata appears behind Chu Xing. It is sacred and solemn. However, the Great Sun Tathagata is seen sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne with auspicious seals on his hands.  Suppressing all heavens and realms, the power is boundless.

    Half of the body of this Great Sun Tathagata is the Vajra Realm, with the angry-eyed Vajra, and one side is the Womb Treasure Realm, with Sanskrit sounds everywhere.

    So much power is coming.  When Yang Yechen saw that Chu Xing actually understood the ultimate meaning of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique at this moment and entered the realm of nine-star divine consciousness, Yang Yechen also snorted coldly and waved the dragon-slaying sword lightly in his hand, and a sword light appeared.  It turns into a galaxy and comes across the void.

    Yang Yechen said coldly: "If you can't become a golden elixir, you are just a mortal after all. Today I will show you the true power of a golden elixir master. Xuan Tianzun is the divine way, the star shines in the world, and Immeasurable Tianzun."

    ¡°But when I saw the phantom of Tianzun in mysterious clothes appearing on the mighty Milky Way, Tianzun waved his big hand and suppressed it fiercely.

    The pressure of the golden elixir master. This is the pressure of the golden elixir master. It is like the pressure of Mount Tai. When Chu Xing saw the golden hand of the Heavenly Lord condensed by the power of the stars, he seemed to feel the countless stars in the starry sky.  The aura, the immeasurable stars, the immeasurable Heavenly Lord, and the immeasurable power burst out from that big hand.

    Chu Xing spent a huge amount of spiritual energy to condense the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, which suddenly began to crack.  After all, Chu Xing is not a real master of golden elixir. If he wants to fight against Yang Yechen, he is still a little unable to do it.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing was not actually thinking about confronting Yang Yechen head-on.

    Yang Yechen casually turned into a sword light, and he was a powerful character who could summon the Infinite Heavenly Lord and Xuantian Lord Divine Way.

    Chu Xing was able to understand the secret of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier only with the help of a hint of enlightenment. There was a gap in itself.

    At this time, all Chu Xing wanted was to tell him how to escape. He didn't think about confronting Yang Yechen head-on.  The Great Sun Tathagata's realm, the Vajra Realm, and the Embryo Realm all complement each other, exuding huge power that explodes in an instant.  Like the sun, a powerful light burst out in the void.

    The Overlord Spear roared like a giant bloody dragon, heading straight for Tian Zun.  However, a hand of auspicious seal shot out a Buddha's light in an instant, tearing the void, and with the smallpox falling down, the Three Talents Formation flashed with ripples. The three of them, Yang and others, desperately pumped the spiritual energy in their bodies to maintain the Three Talents Formation.

    ? And Chu Xing gave a loud shout, like an enlightenment, and the Buddha's light illuminated hundreds of millions of Buddha countries.  The three talents formation was torn apart by this Buddha's light in an instant.

    At this moment, the powerful three talents could not withstand the powerful power of the magnificent Buddha's light, forming a countercurrent and heading straight for Yang Da and the other three. After all, the three of them were not real golden elixir experts. In an instant, they were beaten to the point of vomiting blood and flew out for thirty years.  Many feet.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen was furious in his heart, and the Xuan Tianzun's divine way broke out, but the Xuan Tianzun had been suppressed.

    but.  The Overlord Spear in Chu Xing's hand is indeed the peerless magic weapon of Overlord Feihong. Back then, he followed Overlord Feihong to defeat the gods.  He has done many earth-shattering things.

    Even under the pressure of the Heavenly Lords, the Overlord Spear still rushed forward like a bloody dragon.

    Yang Yechen roared loudly, and faintly, the outstretched hand of the Black Heavenly Lord came straight towards Chu Xing as if the void was torn apart.

    But, at this moment.  Chu Xing did not resist Tianzun's power.  The Tianzun summoned by the golden elixir master was not something he could resist, let alone the Xuan Tianzun's divine way that contained Yang Yechen's endless anger.

    Chu Xing also felt a huge danger at this moment, a terrifying danger close to hell, so.  He didn't dare to hold back at all. Hidden sword skills in the stolen door, purple jade ginseng appeared in front of him, and a hint of purple flashed in the green light.

    That green light is the condensed essence of life, which has a huge repairing effect on spiritual consciousness and damage to meridians.

    And that purple breath is really a special kind of aura.

    If it is refined into the Seven Soul Pill, then the purple jade ginseng can play its greatest role. But at this moment, Chu Xing can't care so much. The black whirlpool behind him is rumored to go straight to the underworld, to the depths of cultivation, to the endless world.  Hell, it absorbs spiritual energy very quickly.

    However, at that moment, what Chu Xing was operating was the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier. The Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm enveloped Chu Xing like a dream. This requires huge spiritual energy. Without the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier  To protect, Chu Xing had long been suppressed by the powerful pressure of the Black Heavenly Lord.  Therefore, Purple Jade Ginseng cannot be saved.

    Chu Xing decisively flashed a sword light, and instantly the purple jade ginseng turned into a little spiritual energy, and all the purple jade people?The essence contained in it is condensed in this group of spiritual energy.

    Chu Xing absorbed this group of spiritual energy in an instant, and for a moment, he felt that the spiritual energy in his meridians was like a rolling river.

    Under the nourishment of purple jade ginseng, not only did Chu Xing's injured meridians recover, but at this moment, the meridians were nourished by the spiritual energy contained in purple jade ginseng, giving Chu Xing's meridians a feeling of breaking and then standing.  result.

    At this moment.  Chu Xing's meridians showed a white jade-like light.  Physical strength doubled.

    Therefore, the Overlord Spear bypassed the black Tianzun in an instant and went straight to Hou Si.  At this moment, the Sancai Formation had been broken by the immeasurable Buddha's light, and Hou Si and others were also exposed to Chu Xing's attack range.

    Originally, everyone thought that with Yang Yechen's suppression and the siege of Yang Da's three talents, it would be impossible for Chu Xing to escape no matter what.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would rush out of the Sancai Formation with one blow, and he would feint a shot. In an instant, the Overlord Spear roared towards him with endless murderous intent.  Hou Si seemed to feel that he was facing the horror of an endless hell, and the cold breath left him without the courage to even escape.  It was as if it was a real hell in front of him.

    Chu Xing had long observed that when he was found, he should be related to Hou Si. He felt that there was something wrong with the tree, but after smashing the tree, there was no trace of anyone. It should be that guy  Nighthawk is watching me.

    At this time, Nighthawk stopped on Hou Si's shoulder, obviously.  This guy found himself.

    Chu Xing knew that there was no problem for him to escape, but if he failed to kill Hou Si when he escaped, Yang Yechen would find him wherever he went.

    Therefore, even if facing this Black Heavenly Lord, Chu Xing still wants to kill Chu Xing.

    at this time.  The role of the Vajra Realm and the Fetal Treasure Realm came into play. Without the constraints of the Three Talents Array, the Great Sun Tathagata barrier appeared instantly. The Vajra Realm and the Fetal Treasure Realm appeared alternately in the mid-air, and it was dim and uncertain.

    A flash of Buddha's light flashed, Chu Xing appeared in front of Hou Si in a split second, and the Overlord Spear exploded in a split second. Hou Si was blown up without any resistance.

    The void spirit only struggled a few times, but was still sucked in by the Overlord Gun.  It has become a supplement to the Overlord Gun.  Nighthawk was naturally torn into pieces by the violent murderous intent of the Overlord Spear.

    At this moment, how could Yang Yechen give up? With a change of consciousness, Black Heavenly Lord's big hand drew a mysterious trajectory under the starry sky, heading straight for Chu Xing, severely suppressing the void on that side.

    Chu Xing killed Hou Si and the nighthawk with one shot at this moment. It was the moment when the spiritual energy was transformed. Suddenly.  He felt the terrifying pressure of Black Heavenly Lord.

    In an instant, Sanskrit sounds were heard everywhere.  Behind him, the Great Sun Tathagata formed the Vajra Demon Subduing Seal on his hand, and turned into a piece of light to resist it. In mid-air, it collided with the black Tianzun's shocking blow, and a world-shaking explosion erupted in an instant.  Together, a mushroom cloud shot straight into the sky.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen seemed to have expected this, and there was another sword, Big Dipper.  The sword that broke the army marched forward bravely like a warrior who had fought a hundred battles. The sword light cut through the sky and slashed towards Chu Xing with a resolute aura.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt the cold killing intent, the sword that broke the army, and he felt the power of the star that broke the army, the Big Dipper, the power of the consumption star.  Suddenly, murderous intent circulated and enveloped Chu Xing.

    At this moment, a black aura flashed in Chu Xing's eyes, like hell-like expectations, cold, ruthless, without any change.

    In an instant, the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata transformed into an endless hell, and the black vortex of the Tianzun Fist also increased more than ten times in this instant.

    spitting out a mouthful of blood and holding back the boiling blood in his heart, Chu Xing unfolded his Overlord Spear and shot through the void, as if it was poking a hole in the sky.

    The Infinite Hell, this is the power of the Infinite Hell that Chu Xing understood. Although he cannot completely open the Infinite Hell, under the suppression of the Great Sun Tathagata, Chu Xing can still open the gap leading to the Infinite Hell.  of.

    At this time, Yang Yechen suddenly felt waves of coldness, which was the road leading to death, which was the road leading to endless pain.

    The Buddha said that there are three inseparables, no time, no space, no recipient. This cold breath bursting out from the Overlord Spear is the breath of the Infinite Hell, a real power from the Infinite Hell.

    At this moment, this overbearing and cold power was not something Yang Yechen could resist, soXuan Tianzun's divine way burst out, and Xuan Tianzun turned into dots of starlight, blessing Yang Yechen's star armor, and Yang Yechen was able to withstand the breath from the endless hell.

    But at this moment, Chu Xing turned into a golden light and rushed into the distance, then walked away.  Even if Yang Yechen wanted to catch up, after this delay, looking at it at this moment, there was no trace of Chu Xing.

    Seeing his subordinates being killed by Chu Xing in front of him, and Chu Xing escaping, the resentment in Yang Yechen's heart was that Chu Xing was actually escaping by Chu Xing.  , this makes Yang Yechen, who has always thought highly of himself, extremely embarrassed.

    At this moment, the dragon-slaying sword burst out with an astonishing sword light, and the red sword light crushed a mountain in the distance to pieces.

    He used the power of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, cast the Divine Way of Xuantianzun, and moved the phantom of Tianzun, in order to prevent Chu Xing from escaping. However, he did not expect that Chu Xing would understand the secret of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique at the critical moment.

    It turned out that he used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier to break through the Sancai Formation, and killed Hou Si, his right-hand man.

    This is definitely a big blow to Yang Yechen, who has always been proud.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 320 Dayan Danjue

    Although Chu Xing escaped, in the end he still wasted the purple jade ginseng, which was a treasure that could help him enter the golden elixir realm.  However, he was surprised to find that his skills in stealing and hiding swords had greatly improved.

    At the beginning, the Hidden Sword Technique only had a space of more than three feet, and this space was within the official seal of Tiantian. This is also an important reason why only Chu Xing could practice the Hidden Sword Technique, because he was the only one who had the talent.  Official seal, others simply don't have this thing, so naturally they can't practice the hidden sword technique.

    That's it. Chu Xing's knife-hiding technique is just to hide the Qinglong knife or something, but now looking at this space, it has grown into a large space with a radius of three hundred feet.  These are all the changes that have occurred in the space after Chu Xing understood the barrier of Tathagata Tathagata, and Chu Xing's soul can clearly feel that there is room for further improvement in this space.

    It became the prototype of a real small space.  As long as he completely comprehends the barrier of Mahari Tathagata and perfectly integrates the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm, then Chu Xing feels that it is not impossible for his small space to expand again.  

    This time Chu Xing could clearly feel the huge changes in the Tianguan Seal.

    That day, the official seal was suspended in his sea of ??consciousness, emitting streaks of purple light, which had never appeared before.  It seems that if I understand the barrier of Tathagata Tathagata, it will be of great benefit to the Heavenly Official Seal.

    Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing could also feel that the elixir Chu Feiying gave him had undergone amazing changes at this time. It actually emitted a colorful ray of light and displayed a piece of text.

    Under the blessing of the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, this elixir actually showed a message, indicating that the origin of this elixir was actually in this exquisite secret realm, it turned out.  This elixir is the Dayan elixir of the master of the Linglong Secret Realm, Dayan Tianzun.

    " Moreover, according to records, Dayan Tianzun's Ruyi Pill Furnace is in this exquisite secret realm. Only after finding the Ruyi Pill Furnace can we more calmly use Dayan Pill Jue to refine pills, otherwise.  It is not impossible to make elixirs, but it will definitely be a waste of effort, and the quality of the elixirs produced is not guaranteed.

    Chu Xing summoned Ma Xiaoliu and asked: "There is a Ruyi Pill Furnace in this exquisite secret realm. Do you know its whereabouts?" Ma Xiaoliu was stunned for a moment and said: "Ruyi Pill Furnace, you are talking about Dayan Tianzun's Ruyi.  Of course you know about the alchemy furnace. This thing is the treasure of Dayan Tianzun. Haha, it is even said that the entire exquisite fairyland belongs to Dayan Tianzun.

    This Ruyi Pill Furnace is naturally the treasure of Dayan Tianzun.  However, if you want to find this thing.  Naturally, it will take a lot of effort, because this thing is in the Immortal Palace. The Immortal Palace is now blocked. It is not easy to get in.  "

    Chu Xing glanced at Ma Xiaoliu, and said with a cold light flashing in his eyes casually: "So, there is a way, let's talk about it." Ma Xiaoliu still dared to take advantage of himself.  If he doesn't want to live anymore, Chu Xing will naturally not give him a good look.

    Ma Xiaoliu immediately knew that he had gone too far.  Nowadays, people are fighting for their own good, and if they are suppressed by Tianguanyin again, that is not what Ma Xiaoliu is willing to try.

    Therefore, Ma Xiaoliu hurriedly said humbly: "Boss, don't worry. Listen to me first, this matter cannot be rushed, and I just learned about it. Because I looked around just now, this place is very far away from Qingyang City.  It's close, and the Qingyang City is relatively well protected. I think there is a teleportation array in the city lord's palace, which can teleport into the imperial city.

    and.  I just felt the news about the exquisite jade pendant on Yang Yechen's body just now. I didn't hide it intentionally.  In the imperial city, every hundred years, a Chaotian Palace will be opened to select talents. Holding an exquisite jade pendant, one can pass through the Dayan Tian Jue Formation in the imperial city and go to the Ruyi Pavilion to select the power of Dayan Tianzun.  Dharma and elixir.

    "But if you want to conquer the Ruyi Pill Furnace, you must have the Dayan Pill Art. Otherwise, unless your cultivation level is higher than that of Dayan Tianzun, you will never be able to conquer the Ruyi Pill Furnace.  "

    Chu Xing immediately became very interested in the Ruyi Pill Furnace. Refining alchemy and elixirs, and what they meant to a monk. Chu Xing knew very well that with the Ziyang Pill, Chu Xing could quickly improve his cultivation. Even if  It is Chidianwei who also attaches great importance to Ziyang Dan.

    As for alchemists, to be honest, alchemists are very rare. In Taixue, alchemists are also a very special existence.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen worked hard to find Ruyi Pavilion and get some elixirs from the exquisite secret realm.  Chu Xing thought for a while and said, "Let's go over and have a look. But what should I do if I don't have the exquisite jade pendant? Ma Xiaoliu, do you have any solution? Don't tell me that you have no solution."

    Ma Xiaoliu said happily this time: "Boss, I really help with this matter. I don't dare to do anything else."??, but I know the passage to Chaotian Tower. Even if there is no exquisite jade pendant, I can still let you in.  However, Ruyi Pavilion is the territory of Dayan Tianzun after all, so there is nothing I can do to help you there.  "

    Chu Xing waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "Who can say clearly what's inside? It's not up to anyone. I just want to go in and have a look. Anyway, if I can't get the things, I won't be able to get them."  We can take advantage of Yang Yechen and the others, otherwise, there will be no place for our Dafeng team and Feifeng team in this exquisite secret realm."

    Ma Xiaoliu smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, you are open-minded, but let me tell you a piece of news. Others may enter Ruyi Pavilion with an indifferent attitude, but you are different, because you practice Dali Jin.  Shen Jue, successfully understood the barrier of Tathagata Dari.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, you must get the Ruyi Pill Furnace, otherwise you will be dead.  Chu Xing stood up suddenly, looked at Ma Xiaoliu with cold eyes and said, "What, I'm dead. I'm just practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Art, how can I be dead?"  "

    Ma Xiaoliu was afraid that Chu Xing would suppress him under the Tianguan Seal again, and he would never be able to stand up again.

    Therefore, he immediately explained: "Boss, listen to me. I also heard Dayan Tianzun talk about the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. If you, boss, only practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, then forget it. It's not very good at all.  It is possible to comprehend the barrier of the Tathagata of the Great Sun, but you have not only practiced the Golden Body Art of the Great Rift, but also the Tianzun Fist, so that you can comprehend the fundamental seal of the Tathagata of the Great Rift at the critical moment. In this way, you can  Form a barrier with the Great Sun Tathagata.

    However, your Dari Tathagata barrier is not perfect, and the Vajra Realm and the Womb Realm cannot be perfectly integrated.  You don't feel anything yet. That's because your cultivation level is relatively low and you are suppressed by the Heavenly Official Seal.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the disadvantages of your Tathagata barrier can still be suppressed, but once you enter the golden elixir realm, the powerful aura will quickly expand the Tathagata barrier.  When the time comes, you won't be able to suppress the barrier of Tathagata Tathagata at all. In this case, your only end will be self-explosion.  The soul will also be wiped out.  Boss, when you cast the Tathagata Barrier, did you have an urge to destroy?  "

    Chu Xing recalled for a moment that he had used the root seal of Tathagata Tathagata and understood Tathagata Tathagata's barrier. A shadow of Tathagata Tathagata was also summoned. However, at this time, he did have an impulse.  The urge to destroy everything, even the Xuanse Tianzun and the Three Talents Formation, were violently defeated by him.

    Looking back now, it is indeed an impulse, an impulse that I can't control. In the King Kong world, the angry-eyed King Kong, an overlord gun sweeps across the world, and a real killing corpse is everywhere, full of the atmosphere of endless hell, some  It's just cold killing, but the womb realm is a whirling world, with lotuses growing at every step, Sanskrit sounds everywhere, boundless bliss, and an image of a pure land.

    Dari Tathagata is the Supreme of the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm. He can suppress these two worlds, but it does not mean that Chu Xing can also use these two energies at the same time.

    At this time, Chu Xing discovered that he could cast the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, but he could not truly and effectively control this magical power. Once his spiritual energy was not enough, the Great Ri Tathagata Barrier might even come back to bite him.  Not necessarily.  By then, Chu Xing will be a devil who only knows how to kill, and a devil with powerful power.

    It was at this time that he was really scared and broke out in a cold sweat. If he had entered the golden elixir realm earlier, he would have lost his self-awareness long ago and become a walking zombie who only knows how to kill.  Thinking of this, Chu Xing immediately said: "Can this problem be solved by using a Ruyi Pill Furnace?"

    Only by becoming a golden elixir can one truly fight against Yang Yechen. Although this time he broke through Yang Yechen's siege with the help of the Great Ri Tathagata barrier, but there was more luck. If it comes next time, Chu Xing will  I couldn't believe that I would succeed.

    Ma Xiaoliu nodded with certainty and said, "That's right. According to the secrets I heard from Dayan Tianzun, this Great Sun Tathagata Barrier can only be cultivated by masters above the Golden Elixir, and can truly use it freely."  Yes, but you are an exception. With the suppression of the Heavenly Official Seal, you have understood the secret of the Infinite Hell. In this way, you have understood the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata in half a step of golden elixir.

    If you want to enter the realm of the golden elixir without worrying about the Tathagata's barrier backlashing and causing you to self-destruct, then you must find the Ruyi elixir furnace to subdue it, and use its power to condense it into the immeasurable Mount Sumeru. With the power of Mount Sumeru,  Only then can the entire Tathagata Barrier be truly suppressed.  "(To be continued

 Text Chapter 321: Fiery Burning the Sky

    Chu Xingzhong didn't expect that the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier that he understood had such a drawback. He couldn't advance to the golden elixir realm. If he advanced, he would be seeking death. He was so depressed in his heart.

    A loud bang came from the east, and waves of huge spiritual energy fluctuations spread out, mixed with a trace of evil energy.

    Chu Xing immediately turned into a golden light and rushed over, but he saw seven or eight people surrounding a thunder tiger in a forest that had been beaten a long time ago. The monster thunder tiger can control the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.  , the adult Thunder Tiger is as powerful as a Golden elixir master, and it is even said that he can control the power of thunder and lightning more easily than a Golden elixir master."

    At this time, Thunder Tiger, who was surrounded by seven or eight people, was emitting purple lightning, and his eyes were flashing with a strange red.  From time to time, he let out angry roars, and bolts of lightning struck the seven or eight monks one after another.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing noticed that among the seven or eight people, the leader was Feifeng, the captain of the Caifeng team, and Hua Tianxiong and Takagi were also among them.  But I saw Feifeng holding a fan burning with hot flames, constantly stimulating spiritual energy, and shot out streams of hot flames to surround Thunder Tiger. Otherwise, with seven or eight of them, it would be impossible to surround Thunder Tiger.

    ¡°Obviously, what is in Feifeng¡¯s hands is an incredible fire-attribute magic weapon.

    Hua Tianxiong stood next to Feifeng, cautiously guarding against Thunder Tiger. Whenever Thunder Tiger activated his innate magical power and attacked Feifeng with lightning, Hua Tianxiong would use the Fist of Pluto and turn it into a breath of death.  Blast the power of thunder and lightning into pieces.

    And Takagi is responsible for the remaining five. Well, it should be said that the four people are safe now. The thunder and lightning power of Thunder Tiger is quite powerful, which cannot be resisted by ordinary half-step golden elixir. Therefore, at this time,  .  \That is, Takagi needs to use Xuantian Qinglong Dao to resist Thunder Tiger's attack for the four teammates.

    At this time, the remaining four people emitted colorful sword light and attacked the thunder tiger continuously.

    This is Shuimo Kung Fu. Although Leihu is very powerful and has a golden elixir-level attack ability, he was surrounded by eight people.  He only injured one person at the beginning, and then he was surrounded by Feifeng and others.

    This is to consume Lei Hu¡¯s strength so that he can kill this guy with the final blow.

    The remaining injured member of the Caifeng Team was injured and could not be of much help. He was just on guard and was naturally on guard while recovering from his injuries.

    Chu Xing had no intention of hiding anything at all. Hiding, the beautiful woman in charge of guarding immediately felt Chu Xing's arrival.  He immediately urged the flying sword in his hand, turned into a purple sword light to protect Feifeng's back, and shouted: "Who is it, come out."

    Chu Xing slowly walked out with streaks of golden light flashing all over his body and said: "Can a small thunder tiger go to such great lengths? Captain Feifeng, if you have such strength, don't drink Yang."  Yechen is fighting for nothing. Just leave as soon as possible."

    Feifeng didn¡¯t notice Chu Xing¡¯s arrival, but after hearing Chu Xing¡¯s words.  She was very dissatisfied, she just didn't want to waste too much spiritual energy.  We are about to go to the Imperial City to take the test of Chaotian Que.

    Therefore, every point of strength that is retained now will give one more hope of victory in times like this.  It's a pity that Feifeng heard Chu Xing's sarcasm and became very angry. She snorted coldly and said, "It's just a thunder tiger. How can you escape from my palm? Get out of the way."

    I don¡¯t know why, but Feifeng just didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Chu Xing, so she saw Chu Xing appear.

    And it¡¯s so preachy.  Naturally, he was very angry.

    Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, Feng quickly made mysterious gestures one after another, and the fiery red spiritual energy formed mysterious symbols in the mid-air. The void was agitated, and countless fire attribute spiritual energy gathered together, and there was a crisp phoenix cry.  The sound rang out and reached into the clouds, as if it was about to tear the dark sky apart.

    Looking at the folding fan in Feifeng's hand, it suddenly started to burn violently.  Feifeng shouted loudly and activated his spiritual energy: "Fire is burning the sky." A fiery dragon roared in, as if even the surrounding air was burning. With that kind of momentum, that kind of blazing fire shined as it moved forward.  The red light dyed half the sky red.

    The thunder tiger also felt the powerful power displayed by the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, and immediately roared, madly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the void, and the thunder and lightning power as thick as a bucket fell down one after another, and was opened by the thunder tiger.  He devoured it with a big mouthful, and then, the third eye opened on the huge tiger head, and a purple-gold thunder power flashed out with a roar.  Go straight to the blazing fire that burns the void.

    At this time, Ma Xiaoliu immediately told??Chu Xing: "Boss, take down the Thunder Tiger quickly and take out the third eye of the Thunder Tiger. It is of great use. It is related to whether you can enter the palace and get the Ruyi Pill Furnace. That is  The source of thunder and lightning, an absolute good thing." Seeing that Thunder Tiger actually had a third eye, Ma Xiaoliu was honestly very surprised. He was also very familiar with Thunder Tiger when he was in Linglong Wonderland.  It is a relatively ferocious monster that controls the power of thunder and lightning, but Ma Xiaoliu knows that Leihu definitely does not have a third eye.

    But the thunder tiger in front of you actually has the power of thunder and lightning. This means that the thunder tiger has swallowed the source of thunder and lightning. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have this eye of thunder and lightning.

    Only a loud bang was heard, and the earth trembled for a while. The burning sky and the source of thunder and lightning collided, tearing the void apart, and making a shuddering explosion sound.

    When Feifeng saw this situation, he yelled something bad, and immediately fired out a burst of orange fire. A mysterious Taoist talisman appeared in Feifeng's eyes, and turned into a wall of flames at the moment of the explosion.  It shrouded Feifeng and eight other people.

    " Moreover, Thunder Tiger also took advantage of this explosion to find an opportunity that everyone ignored, and quickly ran out, turning into a purple lightning, and was about to escape deep into the woods.

    Feifeng and the others knew very well that once Lei Hu was allowed to escape into the woods, it would be almost impossible to catch this guy again.

    How could Chu Xing let the duck he got fly away? Hidden sword skills in the stolen door, the Green Dragon Sword appeared in Chu Xing's hand with sharp blades shining brightly, stimulating the spiritual energy in his body, and the sword light shining on the Qinglong Sword quickly  expansion.

    Chu Xing slashed hard at the flying Thunder Tiger with three swords. The swords all had the momentum of moving forward, and the power of splitting mountains and rocks. And it was at the moment when the power of the sword was almost exhausted, the old strength was not there yet.  When he was alive, he rushed forward as fast as he could.

    This move is the Dragon Gate Triple Wave.  In the mid-air, the three swords quickly merged together and turned into a huge green dragon. With a roar and great power, the thunder tiger was immediately suppressed and stopped obediently.

    This is the majesty of Shenlong, this is the power of Shenlong, Longmen Triple Wave, even if Chu Xing is a half-step golden elixir master, but the three swords struck out, the sword light formed is enough to destroy Lei Hu.  .

    This time, Lei Hu was about to flee, and he never expected that there would be an enemy capable of delivering such a sharp sword.  Caught off guard, he was immediately split in half by the dragon gate triple wave. In mid-air, golden and demonic blood spilled all over the ground.

    Ma Xiaoliu quickly rushed forward, took out the third eye from Lei Hu's forehead, and happily presented it to Chu Xing.

    Everyone can see that Lei Hu¡¯s third eye is a treasure, but no one dares to question Chu Xing¡¯s qualifications to get this treasure.

    The majesty of the sword made everyone present secretly think about whether they could withstand this sharp sword if it were them.  The answer was all negative.

    Even Feifeng himself was not sure that he would be able to take on this Longmen Triadic Wave without any injuries.

    ¡° Moreover, they had been fighting Lei Hu for such a long time, and they also planned to use the power of a water mill to kill Lei Hu.  Although Chu Xing was suspected of taking advantage, there is no doubt that without Chu Xing's earth-shattering sword, Lei Hu would have escaped long ago.

    Naturally, because everyone is an ally, Chu Xing got the source of thunder and lightning and did not take the rest. Instead, he waved his hand and said: "You also contributed to destroying this thunder tiger, and the rest is yours."  ¡±

    Although Feifeng also coveted the source of thunder and lightning that Chu Xing took away, he still summoned his two men to deal with Lei Hu.

    Even if there is no source of thunder and lightning, the thunder tiger is still a treasure. The tiger skin can be used to refine magic weapons with thunder attributes. The tiger meat can increase the physique of monks. If you often eat the meat of the thunder tiger, it can increase the monk's resistance to thunder and lightning.  Ability, which is also very helpful in surviving the catastrophe.

    If tiger bones are soaked in wine and drunk, it will also have a great promotion effect on the body refining under the golden elixir.

    Hua Shuang had just recovered from the explosion just now. After seeing Chu Xing, he rushed up as if he were seeing a relative and said: "Boss, I have been waiting for you. If you don't show up, we will  Team Feng is finished."

    Chu Xing glanced at the eight people. It seemed that they were not very comfortable. This was only half a day's work.

    Chu Xing always supports the Dafeng team no matter what. After all, he is the nominal captain of the Dafeng team.  When he saw Hua Shuang and Gao Mu, he asked: "Why are there only two of you, and where are the rest? I remember that there are more than 30 people in the Dafeng team, why are there only a few of you left now?"

    Takagi came over and sighed: "?Boss, please don¡¯t mention this matter. We were all randomly teleported into this exquisite secret realm. It¡¯s not easy to get together. Even the few of us managed to get together by luck.  I just checked and found that there are at least eighteen transmission notes without a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations, which means that eighteen of them should be dead.  We haven't contacted the remaining people yet, but they should still be alive.  "To be continued)

 Text Chapter 322 Prelude to Death

    Chu Xing was stunned for a moment and took a breath of cold air. Thirty people, how much effort did this take?  Looking at the gray sky, at this moment, it seemed to have opened its bloody mouth like a giant beast devouring life.

    Chaos, everything seems very chaotic, even the aura appears very chaotic in the void.  After all, what kind of intense fight did the manager have to get this chaos to this level?

    Eighteen members of the Dafeng team disappeared within the span of a single battle with Chu Xing. He glanced at Hua Tianxiong and Takagi, who were still frightened and whose fingers were visibly trembling. The violent attacks and defenses just now were extremely draining of their souls.  And aura, even if it is full of both, it is difficult to persist.

    It is estimated that if Chu Xing had not come over, the outcome would have been really unknown. Therefore, at this time, Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu stood behind Chu Xing unconsciously. The remaining member of the Dafeng team, who was called Chu?  Xing had forgotten, it seemed that this guy was closely following Gao Mu's footsteps, and he should be related to the Gao family.

    There are only two or three big cats and kittens left in the Dafeng team. Even Chu Xing himself has no idea where the rest are.

    The Caifeng team was lucky enough to have five comrades come together. However, at this time, four of the five were scarred. Seeing that the struggle with this thunder tiger was not easy to deal with.

    Feifeng is the only one, but his face is a little pale, and there are no other major problems.  Chu Xing shook his head and said: "Feifeng, how many people are left in your team? I remember you should have more people than us. Are there fifty?"

    Feifeng seemed to have expected this situation and smiled bitterly and said: "I knew that things would be difficult, and I had prepared the transmission notes in advance, but I didn't expect that the result would be worse than I imagined, or that this  The exquisite secret realm is more terrifying than I imagined.

    Although the teleportation here is random, I still used the family secret technique to contact more than ten people, and ended up near Qingyang City.  We encountered a white bear and sacrificed seven or eight people, leaving only five of us to escape.

    Finally, we met Hua Tianxiong and Takagi.  We originally thought about killing this thunder tiger to get something to improve our cultivation, but we didn't expect that this thunder tiger is more powerful than we thought. If you hadn't arrived in time, we would have been in trouble.  What are you going to do now?  "

    Lei Hu¡¯s affairs naturally have his own hands to handle them.  Feifeng was suspicious of Chu Xing's whereabouts, after all, it was close to Qingyang City.

    Chu Xing glanced at Feifeng with an unkind expression and said, "We have a cooperative relationship no matter what, but I didn't expect that Feifeng would hide the matter about Chaotian Que. It's not kind. People's hearts are unpredictable. When you come,  Seniors say that people in this exquisite secret realm are unpredictable and no one can believe it, and it is indeed so."

    Who would have known that after hearing Chu Xing¡¯s words, Feifeng was not embarrassed at all.  He put away the tiger skin, then gave Chu Xing a meaningful look and said, "These secrets are the secrets of the major forces. Only a few selected people among the direct descendants know about them. In the Dafeng Dynasty, it was also known to  It is you, the royal family of the Dafeng Dynasty, who know this secret.

    Do you think, if you were me, I would tell you such important news?  Besides, even if I said it.  Whether you believe it or not is another matter.  "

    The rewards that Chaotian Que can get are very large, so.  At this time, what Feifeng said was absolutely correct. Those who knew would never disclose it to the outside world. Otherwise, there would be one more person competing for the spot in Chaotian Que.

    Before Chu Xing could say anything, Feifeng immediately raised his hand and said, "You don't have to say anything. There are indeed very few people who know this secret. But since you know this secret and have found Qingyang City, you want to come  Just to participate in Chaotian Palace, we can cooperate, at least before entering the imperial city."

    Now that Chu Xing knows the news.  And the method was quite impressive, so Feifeng naturally thought of cooperation.

    A strong person will be respected wherever he goes.

    Feifeng could clearly feel that the power of the sword displayed by Chu Xing was comparable to that of a master of the golden elixir, and it was at least the power of the middle stage of the golden elixir.  That earth-shattering movement shocked Feifeng like never before.

    The gray sky began to become darker. Chu Xing privately looked at the sky slowly shrouded in night, and couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. This was a chill that made people feel creepy, facing the moment before death.  The soul trembles in the room.

    At this time, he suddenly thought of the legend of the Black Forest. Legend has it that the Black Forest is a safe place, but that safety is only during the day. If it is at night, the Black Forest will become aA place of death under the gaze.

    It seems that the welcoming changes in the surroundings indicate this. The dark wind roars, and the violent spiritual energy turns into turbid waves and empties out, roaring in, quickly occupying the entire world in the gradually falling night.  You must know that this is the foot of Qingyang Mountain, or a forest.

    At this moment, night has just begun to fall, and the cold breath makes Chu Xing's soul feel trembling.

    A miserable white light began to slowly emerge in the woods.

    Although Chu Xing has not felt the existence of that white light until now.  But even his golden elixir-level consciousness cannot sense it, which shows that this is indeed a very strange and dangerous existence.  Therefore, Chu Xing shouted: "No, everyone quickly flee to Qingyang City and follow me."

    Activating his spiritual energy, Chu Xing turned into a golden light and headed straight for Qingyang City.

    From time to time, there were streaks of Yin Fire blocking Chu Xing, but Chu Xing didn't even dare to pause. He raised his knife and lowered it, and an indestructible sword light split the Yin Fire that hindered his progress into the void.

    A temporarily safe passage was formed in the white night.

    Feifeng and Hua Tianxiong are genius-level beings after all. They have heard similar legends, and they are direct descendants. Therefore, their elders at home have also told them never to go to the Black Forest.

    Never go near the place of death at night.  However, this time because of the presence of Thunder Tiger, a few of them actually forgot the time. Seeing the night fall, the terror of Qingyang Mountain began to appear.

    The breath of death is constantly wandering around, and the white light is floating in the night, like a shrill yin fire.  That aura of death made even Chu Xing feel the trembling of his soul, let alone others. Feifeng felt this coldness, and when he saw Chu Xing running away quickly, he immediately did not dare to neglect, and the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra spun quickly,  A stream of blazing flames appeared, quickly blessing his teammates and following Chu Xing.

    Although Chu Xing was leading the way at this time, there were still one or two yin fires that had slipped through the net and blocked their way. At this time, they would see the flame fan in Feifeng's hand emit a burst of fire and make the yin fires disappear.  .

    And Hua Tianxiong and Gao Mu are considered the most powerful masters under Feifeng.

    Therefore, at this time, we also protect the remaining six team members.  The injured member of the Feifeng Team was firmly protected by everyone in the middle.

    As for the injured team members, in addition to controlling the flight of the magic weapon, they also swallowed healing elixirs for free, striving to recover as quickly as possible.  At this moment, the sky had completely darkened, and they were only about ten miles away from Qingyang City. Even at this time, they could see the lights on the gate of Qingyang City.

    However, Chu Xing stopped unexpectedly.  Feifeng almost bumped into Chu Xing by accident, but fortunately she had a deep cultivation and finally staggered to a stop.

    But Hua Tianxiong, Takagi and others were not so lucky. They stopped immediately while flying at high speed and rolled all over the ground like gourds with no mouth.

    Takagi stood up and patted the dirt on his body and said: "Boss, why did you stop suddenly? It scares people to death. Qingyang City is right in front of you, why don't you leave."

    Chu Xing glanced at a pavilion in the distance and said: "To be precise, our bureau is no more than ten miles away from Qingyang City. If we use flying swords, it will be almost as easy as talking."

    However, now the sky is completely dark, and the power of death has begun to rule all the places outside Qingyang City. The endless power of death in the sky will make us lose our way. Even though we are at Shiliting now,  If we still fly there according to the method in front of us, I am almost certain that we will not be able to fly to Qingyang City.

    Because the aura of death in the sky is like a maze.  "

    The reason why Chu Xing said this was because at the moment when it was completely dark, he saw the lights on the gate of Qingyang City. The dim bean-yellow lights were swaying in the dark night, leading everyone  The way forward.

    It turns out that Chu Xing himself thought that in such a situation, since he saw the lights at the city gate, it would be very quick to get to Qingyang City.

    However, just when he thought he would arrive at Qingyang City soon, he always felt that the bean-yellow lights in front of him did not change at all. They were always swaying in the dark night sky and seemed to have no intention of getting closer.  According to their speed, they should have arrived at Qingyang City long ago.

    Therefore, Chu Xing suddenly felt that when the sky turned completely dark, something happened around him.A change that he himself was not aware of, it seemed that if he flew in the sky, it would be completely impossible to reach Qingyang City.

    Therefore, Chu Xing stopped decisively. Sure enough, when Chu Xing stopped and took another look at the bean-yellow lights in the night sky, the scene was the same as the first time he saw the lights.

    The distance has not shortened at all.  This is a little puzzling. His feelings were in vain after flying for so long after dark.

    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and the shadow of death came over my face.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 323: Light in the Dark Night

    It was eerie and terrifying, filled with the aura of aging and decay. It was even said that two monks couldn't bear the pressure in their hearts and screamed to rush into the boundless darkness.

    There are rows of soldiers wearing armor, with no expressions on their faces. Their faces are pale, and their eyes are filled with blood-red light. Each soldier holds a sword, gun, sword, halberd, lamp, or weapon in his hand. However, if you look closely,  , The armor and weapons of the soldiers who came through the darkness were all incomplete, and dark red blood stains faintly appeared on the weapons and armor.

    Groups of soldiers came out of the darkness with a cold breath, and slowly walked towards the endless dark abyss. No one knew where they came from, and no one knew where they were going.  It's just the cold, decaying aura that makes one's soul tremble.  No wonder these two monks couldn't hold it in anymore and went crazy.

    Chu Xing stretched out a pair of big hands that shone with golden light, and muttered something: "The heart and mind are united, and they are basically like me."

    The Great Sun Tathagata made a simple change in the fundamental seal, but when Chu Xing saw that he could not hold the Mingwang fundamental seal, his whole body fluctuated, and golden rays of light gathered together. In the breath of death, in this darkness, the golden light  As dazzling as the sun.  Shoot out two golden lights and turn them into two Sanskrit words out of thin air, which are Buddhist mantras to seek good luck and avoid bad luck.

    Instantly penetrated into the bodies of the two crazy monks.  At this time, the two people slowly calmed down. Suddenly, they broke out in a cold sweat. Just now they felt the breath of death coming from the shop. They were groups of soldiers, lined up neatly from the store.  They walked past, and every soldier carried the black breath of death. It was the breath of death coming from the endless hell, giving people a cold feeling.  Most people would have died long ago if they saw this.

    Even if you are a monk, if your foundation is unstable and your consciousness is fragile, you will be dead.

    And these two crazy monks are a type of stable monks with poor spiritual consciousness.  After thanking Chu Xing, the two people quickly sat up cross-legged to restore their consciousness.

    Feifeng glanced at the groups of soldiers who disappeared into the gloomy night and said: "The Yin soldiers borrowed the passage. There were Yin soldiers borrowing the passage here. No wonder the ancestor said that this place is very dangerous, and you must stay in the room every night.  Otherwise, there will be unexpected dangers. It seems that we have to walk to Qingyang City. If we are outside today, it will be very unlucky."

    Chu Xing glanced at the ten-mile long pavilion.  At first, nothing could be seen, it was just a dilapidated Ten Miles Pavilion, but now it seems that there is indeed something wrong with this obviously dilapidated Ten Miles Pavilion.

    In that gloomy night, it was pitch black

    It is as dark as ink and cannot be seen, but around the ten-mile long pavilion, there are faint traces of white light.  Now look at this ten-mile long pavilion.  It is actually a formation that is supported by a formation, and it is a formation that can be run even now.  There should be a spirit gathering formation ambushed below, otherwise, there would not be such a result.

    Chu Xing glanced at the ten-mile long pavilion, and then at the silent sky shrouded in the terrifying night outside, and then said: "We have to go, it's too weird in here. We can't cope with it if we stay outside.  However, you have to pay attention to how you get there. It¡¯s already dark anyway, so there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s restore our spiritual energy first, and then rush to Qingyang City in one go.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Xing had already walked into the pavilion and sat down cross-legged.  Hua Tianxiong, Gao Mu and others naturally followed Chu Xing. The current situation was so weird that they didn't know what to do.

    But just now I saw that Chu Xing could not hold the Ming King's fundamental seal with his hand, and he suddenly calmed down two monks who were going crazy because the Yin soldiers took advantage of him. This made the two of them admire Chu Xing's magical power even more.

    At the same time, there is also a hint of fear in my heart. How many trump cards does Chu Xing have?

    It¡¯s strange to say that you can feel the cold air blowing against your face outside, but when you go inside the pavilion, you don¡¯t feel the cold air. It seems that the long pavilion naturally has the function of isolating the yin energy.

    After Feifeng brought people in, he felt something strange about the pavilion. After careful observation, he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Thunder struck peach wood. This is a pavilion made of thousands of years of lightning struck peach wood. Who is so luxurious that he would use such a thing to build it?"  Changting, no wonder it has the effect of isolating Yin Qi."

    Peach trees are originally used to ward off evil spirits. The peach trees struck by lightning are among the best in warding off evil spirits and are thousands of years old.  At this moment, Chu Xing had already begun to ask Ma Xiaoliu what was going on and why there were such things as dark soldiers taking advantage of the situation in the dark night. The pirates were very knowledgeable about this kind of thing.

    On Earth, Chu Xing had heard of this kind of thing, but according to records at that time, the Yin soldiers on the earth are not that powerful at all, they can just scare ordinary people.

    But this time, the Yin soldiers that Chu Xing witnessed were able to make even the monks feel confused. This in itself gave off a strange aura.

    Ma Xiaoliu immediately said: "Actually, this has something to do with Linglong Wonderland. At that time, Linglong Wonderland became what it is now after a tragic war. How many people died in that war?  No one knows.

    And some of those dead souls were unwilling to reincarnate, so they turned into the groups of Yin soldiers you see now. Think about it, these are the Yin soldiers that the monks turned into after their death, and they are naturally better than those on Earth.  The Yin soldiers that ordinary people over there turn into are much more powerful.

    That¡¯s because those shady soldiers don¡¯t care about you at all, and there are no generals to command them. It seems that they are in a hurry to do something, so they don¡¯t bother to pay attention to you.  There is also the evil-warming pavilion in Qingyang City to block your breath.

    Otherwise, do you think you can escape smoothly?

    The Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage, and not a single blade of grass grew.  After this Yin soldier passed through, he naturally brought the breath of death.  "

    Chu Xing felt a wave of fear at this moment. Groups of Yin soldiers came roaring towards them. If they were to swarm them, the result could be imagined.

    He immediately asked: "What does the evil-warming pavilion mean? This ten-mile-long pavilion is actually made of thousand-year-old lightning-strike wood. This is not something ordinary people can make. I guess the Lord of Qingyang City is also unusual."

    Ma Xiaoliu nodded and said: "That's right, this Qingyang Mountain is an important place in Linglong Fairyland. Guarding here is Huayang Zhenren, the younger brother of Dayan Tianzun, and he is also an incredible master. It is rare for him to be under Tianzun.  adversary.

    On that day, in fact, it was precisely because the Yin soldiers always appeared in Qingyang Mountain, and even the breath of endless hell appeared, so Huayang Zhenren built the evil-warming pavilion here. It seems that after the war broke out, this place  It's abandoned.

    I don¡¯t know the rest.  However, the appearance of Yin soldiers borrowing the passage will not be of any benefit to you. As long as there is such a thing as the Yin soldiers borrowing the passage, there will be no other monsters and ghosts within a radius of ten miles for the time being. If you are lucky,  You can rush to Qingyang City at once. If you can reach the Imperial City directly through the teleportation array of the Qingyang City Lord's Mansion, then you will be able to take the initiative in the test of Chaotian Que.

    "But, boss, this evil-warming pavilion is actually a Buddhist magic weapon. It was refined by Master Huayang by asking a Buddhist master with Arhat status.  Compared with others, it is impossible to conquer this evil-preventing pavilion, because it is connected with the Qingyang City Formation, otherwise it would not persist until now.

    ¡°But boss, if you understand the fundamental guidance of the Great Sun Tathagata, it will be much easier to conquer this thing.  If Heaven is against it, it will be harmed instead of taking it.  "

    Chu Xing nodded, noncommittal.  Not long after, everyone finished adjusting their breaths, and Chu Xing was the first to walk out of the ten-mile pavilion, with its sharp edge exposed in the night wind like an unsheathed sword.

    The green gown was flying in the wind, and he looked firmly in the direction of Qingyang City, and said simply: "The Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage and gave us a chance. If we are lucky, we can reach the city lord's palace quickly. Yang Yechen and the others  He also has an exquisite jade pendant, and I believe he must know about the Qingyang City Teleportation Formation, so we need to get there quickly."

    After everyone walked out of the pavilion, they suddenly felt the heavy yin energy, and they all nodded in agreement with Chu Xing's proposal. No one was willing to stay in this dangerous place for a while.

    But Chu Xing did not leave in a hurry. Under everyone's surprised eyes, he activated his spiritual energy and pinched the root seal of the Great Sun Tathagata with his hand, hoping to conquer the evil-preventing pavilion, but no matter what, he could not succeed again.  Condensed into the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this time, Chu Xing realized that it was a fluke that he was able to understand the fundamental seal of the Tathagata Mahavairocana at that time. He understood the fundamental seal of the Tathagata the Great Sun in the moment of life and death. But if he wants to form this supreme seal now, it is indeed  It's a little difficult.

    Chu Xing also felt that his understanding of the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm was insufficient.

    Therefore, he immediately transformed the magic formula and condensed the fundamental seal of the Immovable King.

    Suddenly, golden rays of light emanated from Chu Xing's body, spiritual energy circulated, and a Buddha's light appeared behind Chu Xing. It was the Dharma of Fudo Ming King that enveloped Chu Xing's body, subduing all demons.

    The leader of the Five Great Bright Kings is the teaching wheel body of the Tathagata Mahavairocana, which is also an incarnation of the Tathagata Mahavairocana.

    Those golden rays of light illuminated the majestic Chu Star Treasures, and in the boundless darkness, the scene of saving all sentient beings was suddenly formed.

    It¡¯s like a response from somewhere.  In an instant, the Sanskrit soundWhen I got up, bursts of chanting sounds came from the Buddha.  When the cold aura met the golden Buddha light, it melted as if the ice and snow met the scorching sun.

    The Vajra Realm and the Fetal Realm loomed at the feet of Chu Xing, complementing each other in a sacred and solemn way.  A piece of pure land of bliss immediately appeared in the boundless darkness of the Exquisite Secret Realm.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 324 Ghost Soldiers

    Just when everyone was wondering why Chu Xing had condensed the Immovable King's fundamental seal again, the Ten Miles Chang Pavilion seemed to have been summoned, followed by bursts of Sanskrit sounds, and streaks of golden light radiated from the thousand-year-old lightning-struck peach wood around the Ten Miles Chang Pavilion.  .

    At this time, Feifeng and others suddenly realized that looking at the mysterious symbols emanating from the peach wood after thousands of years of lightning strikes, who didn't know that this Ten Mile Pavilion turned out to be a magic weapon.

    Such simplicity and complicated Buddhist restrictions indicate that this Ten Mile Pavilion is not an ordinary Buddhist magic weapon.

    Buddhist magic weapon is indeed a good thing to ward off evil spirits, with rays of Buddhist light shining in the sky.

    The dark atmosphere around him was instantly swept away.  Rays of warm Buddha light danced in the dark night sky, shining in all directions, showing great compassion and immeasurable power.  In the golden light, the ten-mile long pavilion transformed into the size of a mung bean and was taken into the Tianguan Seal by Chu Xing.

    At the same time, Qingyang City in the distance seemed to be stimulated, and a burst of white light appeared in the protective formation.

    This evil-repelling pavilion was closely connected with the guardian array of Qingyang City. This time it was cut off by the power of Buddhism, and it was taken away by others. This evil-repelling pavilion was very important to Qingyang City's guardian  Although the formation's losses were not big, it still broke the perfect state of the formation.

    Therefore, the moment Chu Xing collected the evil-warming pavilion, Qing Yangcheng's protective formation suddenly emitted white rays of light that shot straight into the sky.

    It makes the dark night emit endless light, as if to pierce the darkness of the night.  It turned out that this long pavilion was actually a magic weapon. Feifeng was surprised for a while, but he didn't notice it at all, but Chu Xing put the thing away.  But Feifeng is a thoughtful person after all.  Congratulations to Chu Xing for his victory.

    Everyone can see that the Ten Mile Pavilion is an incredible magic weapon.  Chu Xing glanced at Qingyang City and said, "It's just a fluke. Let's go to Qingyang City quickly. If we are late, I'm afraid Yang Yechen will get the upper hand."

    ¡°Say it, it turns into a golden light and disappears into the night.  This ten-mile long pavilion was taken over by Chu Xing.  Naturally, the effect of the evil-warming pavilion is no longer there.  , Therefore, at this time, everyone suddenly felt a wave of coldness after Chu Xing left. Feifeng was the first to react, turning into a streak of fire and following closely.

    Although you can't fly at this time, you can use your spiritual energy to help you run.

    The remaining people naturally did not dare to delay and followed them one by one.  In this endless darkness, God knows what unknown dangers are hidden.

    The Yin soldiers alone could make them feel the terror of this exquisite secret realm.

    As he was about to grow up, less than a stone's throw away from the tall Qingyang City gate, suddenly Ma Xiaoliu called out: "Boss, listen first, there is an ambush here."

    Chu Xing naturally had no doubt that he was there because he was here.  He also felt waves of danger.  This time everyone was prepared, after seeing Chu Xing stop.  They all stopped behind Chu Xing.

    Now everyone has learned to be smarter, and there is nothing wrong with following Chu anyway.

    Because there are clearly some vicious ghosts hidden in the darkness of the night. Although the Yin soldiers were frightened into hiding because of these ghosts, there is still no problem in dealing with Chu Xing and the others.  But Chu Xing seemed to be able to sense that there was a ghost in front of him, and he was able to lead everyone around the ghost's territory every time.

    Several times they could feel the cold breath of the night passing by them.

    That kind of terror seemed to be able to swallow their lives. If it weren't for Chu Xing, then at this time, they would have probably not known how many rounds they had fought with those unknown ghosts.  It is unknown how many of these people will be able to hold on to Qingyang City.

    This time, Chu Xing stopped with an unprecedented expression of solemnity. Naturally, Feifeng and others did not dare to neglect him.

    There was a roar, and a sharp scream came, like a piercing cry, like a howl from the depths of hell, which made people's hair stand on end.  In the darkness, evil ghosts rushed out one after another, surrounding Chu Xing and others.

    Moreover, among the countless evil spirits and ghosts, there are also groups of shady soldiers who are constantly rushing over.

    This place has become a place of death, a real place of death.

    Channels of dark aura enveloped the earth, cutting through the void weather like sharp blades.  This kind of breath is most suitable for raising ghosts. The kind of death breath that demon monks like to use to raise ghosts is also commonly called ghost breath.

    A thing that can invade the monk¡¯s soulThis kind of aura, this kind of ghost aura is an excellent training aid for ghosts and Yin soldiers.

    But for ordinary monks, this is an almost fatal existence. Only by truly cultivating the golden elixir, transforming spiritual consciousness into law, and using the power of law can we truly resist this kind of ghostly energy.  Chu Xing was also caught off guard. As he approached Qingyang City, there were no ghosts left.

    Because the power of Qingyang City¡¯s protective formation can make ghosts retreat, ghosts will not dare to approach Qingyang City without special reasons.  Even if the powerful Yin soldiers took advantage of the passage, they would not dare to approach Qingyang City casually.

    But the scene in front of him at this time made Chu Xing feel surprised. So many ghosts and so many Yin soldiers actually appeared in Qingyang City at this time. This was clearly a trap.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not react at all. The ghost energy had begun to spread. Suddenly, a member of the Caifeng team and the member of the Dafeng team who followed Takagi were attached to their bodies by the ghost energy, and their bodies began to melt.  Get up, the pitiful scream shook the night sky.

    Chu Xing couldn't hold the King Ming Seal with his hand, and a ray of Buddha's light went straight towards the female member of the Caifeng Team. However, seeing the corrosive ghostly energy spreading rapidly on the female member's arm, she was immediately suppressed, and she began to retreat steadily. After a while,  In a short time, that ray of Buddha's light had completely eliminated the ghost energy.

    At this time, Chu Xing had already unfolded the two major enchantments of the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm, alternating light and darkness, and immediately enveloped everyone in them. The Dharma was vast, and the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment understood by the root seal of the Great Sun Tathagata was very effective against ghost energy.  His restraint was very obvious. At this time, Chu Xing did not help Takagi's followers.

    This follower has a pale face, so pale that it makes people feel a little abnormal at first glance, as if he has not seen the sun all day long.

    Moreover, the light shown in the eyes of this follower is a cold light, a light of death. He regards death as home, does not put his own life in his heart at all, and has no nostalgia for survival.  No.

    Being able to train monks to this level, at least Chu Xing could only see such an expression in one person's eyes.  Dark Star, the guy who almost caused fatal damage to their father and son in the passage.

    At this moment, Chu Xing was 100% sure that this guy was a member of Dark Star.  Therefore, Chu Xing's face darkened, and a cold light shot out from his eyes: "People from Dark Star, you don't have to hide. I underestimated those rats who were hiding their heads and tails. I didn't expect that they were actually capable of sending people here."  , I don¡¯t know how much effort was wasted to achieve this.¡±

    Chu Xing knew that facing the Dark Star gang, he should kill them cleanly. Only in this way can the problem be truly solved.

    But this time, the people from Dark Star actually sent the killer to the entrance examination of Taixue. This incident made Chu Xing alert. If there is actually a Dark Star in Taixue, what will be the result?  Like?

    And Chu Xing also knows that once this group of people is exposed, they will usually self-destruct immediately. After self-destruction, they will be completely destroyed physically and mentally, and there will be no way to ask what happened.

    It seems that these killers also know that once they betray the organization, they will definitely face an existence more terrifying than death.

    Therefore, they would rather self-destruct than be captured alive. Chu Xing hopes to be able to stabilize the Dark Star, so he talks so much nonsense with him.  But I didn't expect that this follower of Takagi didn't seem to want to survive.

    He said in a voice without any emotion: "I didn't expect that we tried our best to overestimate you and your son, but we still underestimated your abilities. I was sent to the Gao family to lurk since I was a child, and I spent all my time.  My strength has made me what I am today. I originally planned to sneak into Taixue, but I didn¡¯t expect the people above to deal with you, so I was exposed. In the end, you still saw through it, and I have nothing to say.  ¡±

    Having said that, originally looking at this guy, he was thinking about self-destruction, but Chu Xing also saw that this guy's expression was wrong and his spiritual energy was reversed. This was a precursor to self-destruction.

    When Chu Xing was about to dodge, he did not expect that this follower suddenly burst out with powerful force and rushed towards Hua Tianxiong in an instant.

    Chu Xing originally thought that this guy should come to deal with him, so even when he was talking to this guy, he did not relax his vigilance, but always planned to take action.

    "But I didn't expect that this guy's target was not himself, but Hua Tianxiong.

    The follower turned into a black light and rushed towards Hua Tianxiong as quickly as a bolt of lightning. The black sword light was extremely fast and seemed a bit silent against the black night.

    &nbsp; Dark Star's sure-kill blow is almost invincible if used as a sneak attack.

    Originally, at this time, Hua Tianxiong also thought that the target of the Dark Star people should be Chu Xing, but he did not expect that the target of the Dark Star people would actually be himself. When he realized it, the death of  The aura had enveloped him.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 325 Cause and effect cycle

    When Feifeng and others arrived at the city gate, they suddenly felt the same calm feeling as Chu Xing.

    It was a warm feeling. This place was already protected by the Qingyang City Guardian Formation. The oil lamps that emitted a bean-yellow light were swaying in the wind, as if they could be blown out by the wind in one fell swoop.  , but the bean-yellow light still looks so tenacious.

    Moreover, the quiet and peaceful atmosphere emanating from this seemingly ancient light truly exudes the power to make fear in the darkness retreat.  Feifeng glanced at the oil lamp hanging on the Kacheng Gate Tower, and her heart immediately shrank, and she was surprised: "Why can't even this small oil lamp be extinguished in such a strong wind?"

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on this magical oil lamp.

    I saw the mottled oil lamp, not too big, about the size of a palm, in the shape of a lotus leaf, just like a slim green lotus leaf holding up a bean-yellow flame.

    The bean-yellow flame is like a blooming lotus, exuding infinite charm in the darkness.  The bottom of this oil lamp is a vague root system, firmly rooted on a piece of earth-yellow metal.

    This oil lamp was hanging on the city gate, no matter how windy or rainy it was, it showed no sign of going out.  Every time the dark wind blows, people are actually worried about it, fearing that it will be extinguished in the cold wind.

    But in fact, this oil lamp is exceptionally strong, and it still emits a bean-yellow light to protect the tower.

    At this time, Chu Xing also discovered a problem. He lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "When we were at Shili Changting, when we saw Qingyang City, the first thing we saw was this oil lamp. It was ten miles away from here.  It¡¯s such a distance, but I didn¡¯t expect that I could still see this oil lamp from here.¡±

    The green oil lamp exudes a bean-yellow flame.  It looks very eye-catching in the endless darkness.

    Hua Tian Xiongzhu moved, and he liked it very much and said: "From this point of view, this oil lamp is a treasure. If it can be taken, it will also have a foothold in this exquisite secret realm."

    Seeing that this oil lamp is a protective treasure no matter what it is, at least it has a very great protective effect against ghosts, evil soldiers and so on.  but.  It can also be seen from this point that in fact, this thing is probably a key in the Qingyang City Guardian Formation.  However, it seems that Hua Tianxiong didn't think of this at all. After saying this, he turned into a ray of blue light and rushed straight to the city gate tower. Looking at his impatient look, he seemed to be determined to grab the oil lamp.

    Chu Xing's heart palpitated at this moment, knowing that there should be a big danger, so.  Immediately shout: "Wait, there is danger."

    But Hua Tianxiong has no intention of stopping at all. Maybe he himself seems to know very well that if he means to stop, then nothing will happen to him next.

    After all, both Chu Xing and Feifeng in this team are capable enough to suppress him.  Hua Tianxiong's plan this time is that if he can get the treasure, he must find a place to hide well. In this case.  Wait until a month has passed before leaving this exquisite secret realm.  According to the rules of Taixue, no matter what you get in the Linglong Secret Realm, it belongs to the person who gets it.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong felt that as long as he hid for a month after getting the treasure, then such a Buddhist treasure should be his.  Naturally, he acted as if he didn't hear Chu Xing's words.

    but.  What he didn't expect was that when his hand was about to get close to the green oil lamp, a killing and decisive force suddenly burst out from the small oil lamp, shining with golden light.  The huge force seemed to tear Hua Tianxiong apart.

    at this time.  The huge power contained in Hua Tianxiong's body seemed to feel the threat of death he encountered, and immediately transformed into a huge green dragon. A burst of dragon roar came out, and the green dragon circled out, instantly resisting the threat of death.  A sharp sword turned into golden light.

    However, at this time, Hua Tianxiong was also violently thrown out by the explosive force produced by the two forces, and was thrown to the city gate like a sack.

    And with a sweet taste in his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out. He felt the spiritual energy in his body churning, as if a flash flood had broken out in his meridians, and he was not at all under his control.  He himself understood very well that this was the consequence of his inability to suppress his spiritual energy.

    "If he is unable to suppress this kind of spiritual energy riot for a long time, then what awaits him is the reduction of his cultivation level, from the state of half-step to the peak of the golden elixirIt is unacceptable that the half-step golden elixir that was finally formed may disappear in an instant.

    Therefore, at this time, Hua Tianxiong did not dare to hesitate at all, and took out a purple elixir. The purple elixir exuded a purple light in the darkness. The Qibao Purple Gold elixir appeared.  After that, it immediately caused a burst of exclamations from everyone.

    This kind of treasure is very rare even in Taixue. If ordinary students want to get the Seven Treasures Purple Golden Pill, it is not an easy task.

    Because this elixir is made from seven kinds of treasures using top-secret methods, there are no more than three people in the entire Taixue who can refine the Seven Treasures Purple Gold Pill. One of them is the mysterious principal of Taixue. In fact, speaking of it,  It turns out that there are only two people who refine the Seven Treasures Purple Gold Pill, and these two people are not accessible to ordinary students.

    The Seven Treasures Purple Gold Pill has the function of life and death, flesh and bones. It is said that as long as you have a breath, it can give you a chance to be reborn.  The preciousness of Qibao Purple Gold Pill is evident.

    In fact, at this time, Hua Tianxiong's heart was bleeding. Although he simply took out the Seven Treasures Purple Golden Pill and took it, this was his life-saving trump card. Who would take this treasure unless he was forced to the critical moment?  ah.

    But Hua Tianxiong saw that the situation was critical. In the Linglong Secret Realm, especially when the Yin soldiers were besieging the city like this, the result of injury would be death. He expected Takagi and others to save him when he encountered danger.  It's better to believe that sows can climb trees.

    "A sinister villain like Takagi can only bow down to the strong. For example, Chu Xing can suppress them firmly. Therefore, in this situation, Takagi even said that he was bowing down to Chu Xing.

    But once you are in trouble, the first person to stand up and add insult to injury will be someone like Takagi.

    Hua Tianxiong is very sure of this, because he and Takagi are the same person. If it were Takagi who was injured, then at this time, he would be the first to add insult to injury.

    Therefore, Hua Tianxiong did not dare to let himself be injured. He would rather take the Seven Treasures Purple Gold Pill that the ancestor of the family finally sent from Taixue, and did not dare to give anyone else any chance.

    At this time, Chu Xing and others saw streaks of purple aura rising from Hua Tianxiong's almost broken chest, which was recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    In almost three breaths, Hua Tianxiong recovered from his injuries, which made Hua Tianxiong feel a little more at ease.  And at this critical moment, suddenly, he felt a dark cloud, lightning and thunder, and a huge dark cloud shrouded him below.

    An irresistible power of heaven and earth envelopes the entire night sky. It is powerful and supreme. The power of heaven is unpredictable and the way of heaven is ruthless. This is the breath of heaven and the breath of heavenly calamity.  The surrounding ghosts and Yin soldiers immediately crawled to the ground in front of this huge power of heaven, not daring to move at all. Even the rich ghost energy was suppressed to death.

    No one dared to be dissatisfied. Chu Xing and others immediately looked at Hua Tianxiong as if he were a monster. They naturally knew what was going on.

    Hua Tianxiong is about to overcome the tribulation. At this critical moment of life and death, although Hua Tianxiong took the Seven Treasures Purple Golden Pill, which should be his trump card, but after breaking, he will stand up again. If Hua Tianxiong can successfully overcome the tribulation, his divine consciousness will transform into magic.  If you do, you will be able to become a real golden elixir master. In this case, a seven-treasure purple golden elixir is indeed worth it.

    ¡°After all, even if he keeps the Seven Treasures Purple Golden Pill, one of his purposes is to be able to enter the Golden Pill realm at the critical moment.

    Now that Hua Tianxiong has reached the stage of Golden Elixir Great Perfection, his divine consciousness suddenly transformed into Dharma, and he has to survive the Golden Elixir Thunder Tribulation. This person has to make everyone sigh that Hua Tianxiong is very lucky.

    Even Hua Tianxiong himself did not expect that he would have a chance to turn around in such a situation. He immediately suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and dealt with the disaster meticulously.

    Just now he could clearly feel the immeasurable aura of Buddhism from the lotus leaf oil lamp. It was this immeasurable aura that allowed Hua Tianxiong to truly see through life and death. In a split second, his spiritual consciousness  After transforming the method and completing the golden elixir, he only needs to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation, that is, to become a master of the golden elixir. He will be able to stand out among his peers. Only Yang Yechen is his real opponent.

    At this moment, Hua Tianxiong immediately calmed down and concentrated. The Golden Core Thunder Tribulation was definitely a test of life and death for the monks. If he passed it, it would naturally be the beginning of turning into a dragon when encountering a storm and achieving the supreme path. But if he could not  If you survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, it will be ashes, and the path to Taoism will end here.

    Therefore, this golden elixir cannot be robbed by thunderDon't let Hua Tianxiong handle it carefully.

    In the sky, a steady stream of spiritual energy was absorbed by Hua Tianxiong into the sea of ??consciousness. A huge blue dragon was suspended behind Hua Tianxiong.  , this is the way of power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 326 Weapon Thunder Tribulation

    In the way of respecting gods, Qinglong is the first force of Shinto guardians and the greatest combat effectiveness of Shinto guards.

    It is said that the roar of the green dragon can go straight up to Qingming and resound throughout the Nine Netherlands.  Therefore, the huge dragon power displayed by Xuantian Qinglong Dao at this moment also has a faint tendency to be able to compete with the heavenly calamity.

    It is not impossible for the power of Shinto to resist the heavenly calamity. This is the real dominance of ancient Shinto. This kind of real power that can resist the way of heaven and go against heaven has begun the process of decline and has gone downhill.  , but at this time, no one dares to underestimate the power of heaven. This power is still one of the most powerful forces among monks.

    ¡°As long as you can truly master such power, then going against the will is not a problem.  At this time, the power that Hua Tianxiong showed was the power of the Xuantian Qinglong Dao, an extremely powerful force that could truly display the true meaning of martial arts that made people compete with his own absolute and true divine power.

    Hua Tianxiong¡¯s true meaning of martial arts stands in the void, as if he is the center of heaven and is irresistible.  The spiritual energy rotates rapidly, forming a huge force. Such a force has the ability to compete with the way of heaven.

    It is undeniable that at this time, Hua Tianxiong's power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao is still not very mature, and he has not truly mastered the power of Long Wei that destroys the world. However, what happened is that  A kind of domineering atmosphere.

    In fact, it has begun to look like this, this kind of real power that goes against the will of heaven.  It shows that Hua Tianxiong has taken the right step on the road to immortality.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The kind of heaven and earth that this guy Hua Tianxiong shows now.  The self-centered temperament actually truly shows the heart of a monk and the true meaning of martial arts of a monk.  This is the true monk who can go against the will of heaven.

    In Hua Tianxiong's hands, it seems that the wind and clouds have changed color, and the sun and moon have become dull.

    This display of power seemed to tear the sky apart, making Tiandao feel that his dignity had been greatly challenged. Therefore, at this time.  The thunder calamity formed by the Heavenly Dao became even greater. At this moment, the majesty of the Heavenly Dao displayed in this way became even more powerful.

    At this time, many ghosts are unable to resist the supreme majesty of heaven. Therefore, at this time, the power that is truly displayed is an absolutely powerful power.  It really begins to show the invincible aspect of the way of heaven.

    Those ghosts disappeared in this moment, as if they had never appeared again.  In times like this, those Yin soldiers actually don't feel very comfortable. After all, they are also a kind of Yin creature belonging to the underworld.

    Therefore, in the face of the powerful power of heaven and earth, it also seems a bit trepidatious.  In this moment, the armor on their bodies began to show signs of cracking.

    The powerful thunder calamity is constantly brewing, as if it is about to burst into heaven-shaking rage. Between the dense clouds, thick lightning bolts are swimming domineeringly among the dark clouds.  It could pour down at any time, at this time.  Even Chu Xing and others on the periphery could feel that Lei Jie was getting stronger.

    Feifeng glanced at the powerful Heavenly Dao Thunder Tribulation with a heavy expression, and couldn't help but feel a sense of desolation in his heart: "Mysterious powers such as Xuantian Qinglong Dao and Phoenix Nirvana Sutra are extremely powerful and overbearing, but if it is  If you encounter a heavenly tribulation, the resulting tribulation is also very powerful, much more powerful than the tribulation encountered by ordinary monks. This is probably the tragedy of practicing similar magical powers.

    "It is not an easy task to survive such a disaster.  "

    Naturally, this kind of powerful supernatural power cannot be tolerated by the way of heaven. The catastrophe encountered will be much more powerful than that of ordinary monks. But if they can survive the catastrophe at this time, the benefits they will get,  The power he possesses will also be very powerful. Why Feifeng is qualified to leapfrog the challenge is actually because of the power of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra.

    At this moment, Hua Tianxiong's face was solemn, and he was staring at the thunder tribulation with the purple lightning flashing above his head. The thunder tribulations of heaven seemed to have been agreed upon, and they rushed towards Hua Tianxiong in unison, like nine heavens.  The Milky Way falling straight up makes people feel extremely stressed.

    The thunder tribulations roared one after another, producing huge destructive power and shattering the void, as if they were determined to kill the green dragon that had offended the power of heaven.

    It does not allow anyone in the Heavenly Way to dare to challenge its authority. Anyone who goes against Heaven's will be killed, especially those guys from the Divine Way. Everyone who is disrespectful to the Heavenly Way should be punished.die.

    ??Thunder tribulations made terrifying explosion sounds, surrounding Qinglong.

    But the green dragon did not flinch because of this. Instead, it roared, exuding endless dragon power. When it opened its mouth, it was a scene of the evolution of earth, fire, water and wind.

    This green dragon evolved from the true meaning of Hua Tianxiong's martial arts. It has the martial arts inheritance of the Qinglong clan. The ancient divine dragon swallows the universe and evolves the secrets of heaven. It is omnipotent and omniscient. It is a being with great supernatural powers and great wisdom.

    Even among the countless strong men in the boundless chaos, Shenlong is also a very powerful existence.  Therefore, this Qinglong actually inherited the powerful martial arts true meaning of Shenlong.

    Once Hua Tianxiong can integrate the true meaning of this martial arts, then he will be able to truly understand the true power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao. This is the power of Xuantian Qinglong Dao.  final goal.

    ?? Divine protection, extremely powerful fighting power, even in the face of catastrophe, it will not flinch at all.

    Lightning bolts fell instantly, and the sound of explosions sounded in the endless darkness. The green dragon seemed to be bathed in pieces of lightning, and the blue dragon scales were blown to pieces.

    Hua Tianxiong quickly absorbed the spiritual energy, and Qinglong replenished the scales in an instant, repeating the process over and over again.  The golden lightning couldn't do anything to Qinglong, but Qinglong became more and more courageous in the golden lightning, truly showing the demeanor of a divine dragon.  At this time, the green dragon swallowed the light of chaos and evolved into earth, fire, water and wind, as if it was about to evolve into heaven and earth.

    When Tian Jie saw this moment, suddenly, lightnings like swords, guns, swords and halberds fell down, and lightning condensed into weapons fell down. In the boundless dark and cold void, shrouded by the endless night, those lightnings fell down.  Lightning fell in this cold darkness, as if it was the final judgment.

    These swords, guns, swords and halberds are all powerful punishments condensed from the way of heaven, punishing those powerful beings who go against heaven.  The existence of Qinglong is so powerful, so powerful that it seems that Heaven has also felt threatened. Therefore, at this moment, Hua Tianxiong's Heaven's Thunder Tribulation condensed into lightning weapons at this moment, forming deadly lethality.  , but also to defeat Qinglong.  He also wants to make Na Hua Tianxiong, a disciple of the Shinto, disappear into ashes.

    In fact, Hua Tianxiong was relatively unjustly accused when he suffered such a powerful golden elixir thunder tribulation. If it were Qinglong alone, although the thunder tribulation he suffered was relatively powerful, it was not that powerful. Unfortunately, this  At that time, Qinglong resisted the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, and showed a powerful force like swallowing earth, fire, water, and wind. It was the power commonly used by Shinto, and it had the aura of Shinto. Therefore, at this moment, Tiandao recognized Hua Tianxiong.  This guy is a disciple of Shinto.

    Since you are a disciple of Shinto, then at this moment, destroying the disciples of Shinto is the most important task of Tiandao.  Therefore, at this moment, it seemed that the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation also felt boundless anger.

    The powerful weapon Thunder Tribulation descended, and the earth trembled. The entire exquisite secret realm was prostrate under the power of God. The power of God is unpredictable, and that's exactly what happened.

    Although the green dragon is huge, it is transformed from spiritual energy after all. Although it is the true meaning of martial arts, it is not an entity after all. Therefore, at this time, facing the endless swords, guns, swords and halberds, it is a bit powerless.

    Finally, it finally let out a reluctant dragon roar in the endless lightning. It was really unwilling. It seemed to have succeeded, but at the last moment, it encountered a weapon thunder disaster. This was quite serious.  punishment.

    Such punishment, in this moment of effort, seems to show everyone's true explosive power, a great existence of true explosive power.  At a time like this, more of this collision of forces is shown.

    It can be seen from the sparks in the sky that although Qinglong was defeated, he also burst out his powerful power at the last moment. The powerful dragon has regrets, and the lonely master has truly stood at the top.  , Shenlong looked around, there were no opponents anymore, he was unbearably lonely.

    In an instant, Qinglong exploded unwillingly, and the powerful dragon power erupted, sweeping the world like a volcanic eruption, as powerful and beautiful as brilliant fireworks.  Even those weapons and lightning tribulations were defeated in an instant when faced with Kang Long Youhui's decisive counterattack.  It was completely destroyed, leaving no trace at all.

    This is the true meaning of Kang Long Yougui's martial arts.  In fact, at this time, as long as Hua Tianxiong can really persist, he may be able to survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.

    In this moment of effort, it feels like falling short.  If we talk about Hua TianxiongIf the green dragon condensed with the true meaning of martial arts can survive the catastrophe, it can become Hua Tianxiong's trump card, and the power it generates will be very powerful. However, at this moment, it is a pity that this green dragon  He was completely wiped out by the weapon Thunder Tribulation.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 327: Death of body and Tao disappears

    Since Xuantian Zun, the guardian Qinglong, was killed by the lightning of the weapon, looking at Hua Tianxiong at this time, his whole person has become scarred. The bright red blood makes Hua Tianxiong look miserable. This makes the onlookers  Chu Xing and the others in the distance couldn't help but feel sad because at this time, they themselves were looking at the problem from the perspective of a monk.

    Heavenly tribulation is a problem that every monk must face. In the future, when they achieve great success in golden elixir, they will encounter the same thunder tribulation.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing and the others felt a sense of desolation.

    If Hua Tianxiong can survive the thunder tribulation, then the golden elixir will naturally be completed, which will be the beginning of the supreme road.

    But the key to the problem is whether Hua Tianxiong can persevere. If he can't persevere, then at this time, what everyone actually sees is the end of Hua Tianxiong.  Death will disappear, this is the inevitable result.

    At this time, Hua Tianxiong has no intention of retreating, because he has no way out at all. Facing the catastrophe, he can either grit his teeth and persist, support it, and further expand the sea and the sky. If he cannot persist, Hua Tianxiong's entire life will be  They will all die under the thunder tribulation, and their cultivation will turn into nothing.

    Therefore, at this critical moment, Hua Tianxiong's whole person exuded that domineering momentum again, and a void golden elixir slowly rose from Hua Tianxiong's sea of ??consciousness. A half-step golden elixir, this is Hua Tianxiong.  Tianxiong's half-step golden elixir, he had no choice but to use this half-step golden elixir to overcome the disaster.

    But after seeing the half-step golden elixir, Chu Xing had a hint of unbearable expression, lowered his head and said: "What a pity, Hua Tianxiong is also a genius, and the Hua family's Xuantian Qinglong Dao is also a good magical power.

    Although it is only a part of Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way, if the cultivation reaches a high level.  At this time, there is naturally a kind of magic that is unimaginable. There are three thousand avenues. Xuantian Zun Shen Dao can achieve the avenue. Xuantian Qinglong Dao also has this ability. The key is to see how the cultivator persists.  .

    The ancestors of the Hua family relied solely on Xuantian Qinglong Dao.  After cultivating to the golden elixir, or even to the Yuanying realm, it does not belong to one person. In Taixue, there is the existence of the Yuanying ancestor of the Hua family, otherwise the Yang family would have wiped out the Hua family long ago.

    It can be seen that there is no problem in cultivating Xuantian Qinglong Dao to at least the Nascent Soul realm.

    But after seeing Hua Tianxiong's Half-Step Golden Pill, Chu Xing knew very clearly that it was almost impossible for Hua Tianxiong to survive the catastrophe at this time, and he would never have such a chance.

    At this time, Takagi stood up and retorted: "Captain, that's not what you said. Xuantian Qinglong Dao is also a powerful magical power. When it comes to fighting against the heavenly tribulation, the three of us are more sure to survive the heavenly tribulation with the Xuantian Qinglong Dao."  .

    How can you say that Hua Tianxiong has no chance to survive the catastrophe?  The Heavenly Tribulation can break the blue dragon guard, but I think Hua Tianxiong's half-step golden elixir is so powerful that it can almost condense the elixir. That is the performance of the golden elixir. At this time, I believe he can persevere.  .  "

    Seeing Hua Tianxiong¡¯s tragic performance.  In fact, Takagi also feels like a rabbit is dead and a fox is sad at this time.  In fact, Hua Tianxiong and Takagi are truly brothers in the trenches. To be honest, the two of them often deal with Chu Xing's threats together.

    Because Chu Xing is acting too domineering now, therefore, at this time, Gao Mu naturally hopes that Hua Tianxiong can have this opportunity to achieve the golden elixir. No, it is also easier to deal with Chu Xing's pressure.  .

    But Chu Xing looked at Hua Tianxiong who was bathed in the thunder calamity with great certainty.  After taking a look at the Half-step Jindan who was constantly struggling in the purple thunder and lightning, he still shook his head and said: "I didn't say that Xuantian Qinglong Dao didn't have this opportunity. Their power is still very powerful. In such a situation,  Under such circumstances, in fact, at this point, someone in their own Hua family has understood the essence of Xuantian Qinglong Dao. Therefore, it is not impossible to achieve the golden elixir, or even the Nascent Soul.

    "But this does not include Hua Tianxiong. Hua Tianxiong has taken a detour, so it is impossible for him to survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.  Look at his Half-Step Golden Elixir. Although it is full of powerful energy, you can still see it at this time. The real energy of this Golden Elixir is expressed at this time.  The energy of resentment in the pill.  Don't say you don't know how Hua Tianxiong achieved the Half-Step Golden Elixir?  "

    It is said that the relationship between Hua Tianxiong and Takagi is very good. Therefore, in such a situation, Takagi naturally knows how Hua Tianxiong achieved the golden elixir, so he said without hesitation: "Killing."  , the Xuantian Qinglong Dao of the Hua family has always been like this,It's not that I don't know. The ancestors of the Hua family have done this too. Is there any problem with this?

    Your Chu family¡¯s Tianzun Fist actually relies on killing to improve itself, but it¡¯s just not as obvious as the Hua family¡¯s.  "

    The Hua family, the Gao family, and even the Chu family have always been hostile to each other, but sometimes they unite to deal with the Yang family.

    Therefore, it is said that they have a relatively good understanding of each other's magical powers. Just like Chu Xing can see that Hua Tianxiong's current situation may not be very good, in this case, Takagi can actually also see that Hua Tianxiong's situation is not very good.  The endless resentment contained in Tianxiong's Half-Step Golden Pill.

    But he thinks this is a normal phenomenon. The Xuantian Qinglong Dao of the Hua family was originally trained in this way. Therefore, on such a question, he still insists that Hua Tianxiong is capable of fighting against Tianxiong.  Robbery.

    But Chu Xing immediately shook his head and said: "The Xuantian Qinglong Way of the Hua family has such shortcomings, but at that time, the people of the Hua family had a warrior's heart, and there was no problem with their realm. They were from  The kind of martial arts heart that has been tempered for thousands of times on the battlefield, the true meaning of martial arts is truly perfect.

    Therefore, even if their Xuantian Qinglong Dao has some flaws or resentment, it can be suppressed by the true meaning of their martial arts.

    But regarding an issue like this, not everyone can suppress the resentment generated during the practice of Xuantian Qinglong Dao of the Hua family.

    Hua Tianxiong is the genius of the younger generation of the Hua family. You, Takagi, have been trained and experienced life and death before you can master the Tianzun Divine Fist. If I am not wrong in my guess, then when Hua Tian is like this  Because Xiong was valued by the Hua family, he did not go out to practice. His killings were only completed on the battlefield under the protection of the family's masters. Such killings simply made him unable to let go, because he himself understood that the family  Protected by masters, therefore, he himself does not have to worry about life and death at all. Do you think someone who has not experienced life and death can suppress that kind of resentment?  "

    At this time, when Gao Mu heard what Chu Xing said, he felt a little doubt in his heart. Hua Tianxiong really had such a problem.

    Regarding this matter, he seemed to hesitate and said: "Hua Tianxiong practices Xuantian Qinglong Dao for more than a day or two. Therefore, on such a question, it also shows that this guy is still very restrained.  Yes, I think there is no big problem."

    Chu Xing walked towards the city gate without looking back: "Don't look at it. Usually Hua Tianxiong can suppress those resentments, but this is when he went through the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. His true meaning of martial arts is not pure enough.  It¡¯s impossible to survive this Jindan Thunder Tribulation. It¡¯s a pity. We should think about how to get in. Otherwise, if Yang Yechen and the others were allowed to go to Chaotian Que first, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to find him even if we wanted to cry.  Where is the place?¡±

    As if to verify Chu Xing's words, at this time, Chu Xing did not take five steps out. Hua Tianxiong let out a reluctant howl in the endless thunder and lightning, and finally turned into fly ash. Unwilling to do so,  At the last moment, Hua Tianxiong was equally unwilling. In this Qinglong Gorge, he wanted to work hard.

    It was even said that he thought of self-destructing the Half-Step Golden Pill to see if he could break through the thunder tribulation, but in the end he was turned into nothingness by the thunder tribulation of the Golden Pill. At this moment, Chu Xing let out a cry in his heart  Sigh, if the Hua family hadn't doted on Hua Tianxiong too much and valued Hua Tianxiong too much, there wouldn't have been a result like this.

    The path of cultivation is careless and careless. Heaven is ruthless and cannot be deceived. Anyone who wants to take advantage of others will definitely be ruthlessly abandoned. This is the sorrow of a monk.

    The huge city gate in front of you is not far away, exuding a quaint atmosphere of vicissitudes of life. After entering, you can reach the teleportation array of the City Lord's Mansion, Chaotian Tower, and even the possibility of obtaining the supreme elixir of Dayan Tianzun.

    But there is a premise for all this, that is, they must succeed.

    Once it fails, it will be like Hua Tianxiong, turning into a ball of fly ash.

    In a split second, at this moment, seeing this truly ruthless performance strengthened Chu Xing¡¯s confidence to move forward.

    This is the path of spiritual practice, there is no chance of retreat.

    No matter who it is, there is no chance of regret.  Some people just find this way and continue on, without any chance of turning back.

    It¡¯s not that Hua Tianxiong never thought about turning back, but in the end, it was impossible to turn back. If he couldn¡¯t survive the Jindan Thunder Tribulation, he would be a ball of ashes. No one could change this reality.

    &nbsp;However, Chu Xing did have a little more experience in overcoming tribulations. This was also a small gain for him, but such a gain was a bit heavy.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 328: Formation for Making Money

    Hua Tianxiong, who can be regarded as the genius of the generation and the most promising young generation of the Hua family, did not expect that he would turn into ashes in this exquisite secret realm.

    Chu Xing had actually expected this result. At this time, he was already looking at the huge city gate, and now his mind was on how to walk in through this gate.

    Although Feifeng also saw Hua Tianxiong's fate, she didn't know Hua Tianxiong very well after all.

    Therefore, Feifeng said: "Although Hua Tianxiong is not that kind of peerless genius, at least he still has talent and luck. If according to normal circumstances, if Xuantian Qinglong Dao encountered during the thunder tribulation,  If there is any danger, it is at least more dangerous to be promoted to Nascent Soul. It is somewhat unbelievable that he encountered such danger during the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. I think Hua Tianxiong,  It¡¯s not like my cultivation can¡¯t withstand this lightning tribulation, but why would it trigger a weapon thunder tribulation?¡±

    "There are actually three, six or nine levels of Jindan thunder tribulation. If you are lucky, then a genius like Hua Tianxiong should be able to survive the thunder tribulation with a little persistence.  But if someone like Hua Tianxiong encounters a terrifying thunderstorm with a weapon, it will naturally mean that he is unlucky and deserves to be struck to death by lightning.

    Chu Xing said without hesitation: "Hua Tianxiong's cultivation level is pretty good, he is relatively powerful among the younger generation, and even among the students who entered the Linglong Secret Realm this time, his ranking is relatively high.

    But there is one thing. In order to improve his cultivation, he cultivated Dark Star's magical power, the killing magical power. Dark Star's killing magical power can absorb the blood essence and soul of others to improve himself.

    This is what Hua Tianxiong does, otherwise.  Then his half-step golden elixir cannot be that strong.  And the more important point is that his half-step golden elixir cannot be so full of endless resentment.  That's because he killed and talked too much, which is why he got this result.  "

    The cycle of cause and effect is clear. The Hua family is in collusion with Dark Star. The Dark Star people also sent killers to deal with Chu Xing and his son. It seems that everyone has forgotten these things out of habit.  But it was impossible for Chu Xing to forget these things.

    Therefore, he had long expected the outcome of Hua Tianxiong.  It is almost not easy to open this huge city gate from the outside. Chu Xing studied it and found that the control formation was actually inside the city gate. This seemed to meet the requirements of the city gate. However, in  How should they get in at this time?

    Anyway, after looking at it for a long time, Chu Xing couldn't understand the result. If it meant that he couldn't go in right away.  In such a situation, their situation is quite dangerous.

    Chu Xing called Ma Xiaoliu out and said, "Look, how do you get in through this gate? I don't think there is any way to control it outside? If an outsider wants to get in, they can't just ask the defenders inside to open the door."  "

    This is naturally impossible. Which defender can survive until now. Therefore, Ma Xiaoliu took a look and said with certainty: "This is simple. It's just a low-level control method. In fact, it's a harvesting method."  The method of taxing. Originally it was impossible to open the city gate at this time, but in the world of cultivation, after all, there are some monks who are so smart that they don¡¯t even dare to offend the city lord. If they want to come in in the middle of the night, there are only two ways.  One is the door you see. You noticed that there are no copper nails. There are some grooves on the copper nails.

    And these grooves are actually a flying formation connection point, and the spiritual stones are to be placed inside.  This is the first method. If a powerful monk wants to enter, it will cost a lot of spiritual stones.

    After filling 7749 pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones.  The formation of this gate will activate itself and open the city gate. This is the simplest method.  No one would be short of these spiritual stones if they could make the City Lord's Mansion unoffensive to the monks.  "

    This is actually collecting taxes in disguise. Of course, not everyone can do this kind of thing. One is that this kind of formation is not easy to design. Such a mysterious formation is not used to protect the city wall, but to collect taxes.  Tax, this is somewhat wasteful, but the Lord of Qingyang City can't afford it.

    Another most important point is that there is someone behind the City Lord's Mansion. The brother of the City Lord's Mansion is Dayan Tianzun. Therefore, some monks may have higher cultivation than the City Lord's Mansion, but they are definitely not higher than the City Lord of Qingyang City.

    It is precisely because of having such a strong backer that under this situation, he dared to do this tax collection formation with such peace of mind.

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment, and found seventy-seven forty-nine middle-grade spiritual stones. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have these, but taking them out so easily made Chu Xing a little unwilling.

    Things to knowThe lord of Qingyang City has been dead for who knows how many years, but he can still help Chu Xing with regard to the city gate. This is what makes Chu Xing unhappy.

    After asking about the second method, Chu Xing fell into deep thought for a while. After that, he turned around and said to Feifeng and the others: "If you want to enter Qingyang City, there are two ways. The simpler one is to  Forty-nine pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones are embedded in the city gate, and the city gate will naturally open."

    In fact, Chu Xing now understands a little bit why Qingyang City can still operate normally. At least the guardian array can operate normally. The tax collection of feelings is also to maintain the operation of Qingyang City. It is just that this method is a little bit used.  It makes people uncomfortable.

    Takagi glanced at the tall city gate, and it was true that there was a place for inlaid spiritual stones, but he seemed to be a little unwilling to say: "If we don't use spiritual stones, how are we going to get in?"

    Obviously, Takagi also knew very well that Chu Xing said there were two ways. Although he himself didn¡¯t know why Chu Xing was so familiar with this place, it was probably because someone from the Chu family had been here before.

    No matter what it is, there should be a way to get in here without spending spiritual stones.  After all, not all monks would be willing to spend so many spiritual stones.

    Chu Xing raised his head and looked at the city gate tower and said, "If you want to enter Qingyang City without spending any money, that's not impossible. In the world of cultivation, the jungle has always been like this. Therefore, if you want to enter Qingyang City without spending any money,  , then there is only one way, which is to take down the everlasting lamp, which is the oil lamp you see on the city gate. It is a magic weapon of a Buddhist monk. It is said that it has quite a history. As long as you can go smoothly  If you take off the everlasting lamp, you will naturally be able to enter freely."

    This is the second method that Ma Xiaoliu mentioned, which is to remove the everlasting light. But with Hua Tianxiong¡¯s experience, if Chu Xing says anything about removing the everlasting light at this time, it will sound a bit conspiracy.

    Therefore, after hearing Chu Xing¡¯s words, Takagi was also wondering if these words were a trap waiting for him.

    Look at the tall city wall and the protective formation on the city wall. Although it looks like it will be extinguished at any time, it is not

    No matter how it is said, the current guardian formation is indeed not easy to answer.

    Therefore, Takagi thought for a long time before saying: "It is basically impossible to remove the everlasting lamp. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this everlasting lamp to be hung here safely all the time. It would have been taken away long ago."

    ? Almost everyone who comes to the Linglong Secret Realm knows about this ever-bright lamp in Qingyang City, but no matter how it is said, in fact, no one takes away this kind of thing, which shows that it is not that easy to take away the ever-bright lamp.

    Although Takagi is very proud, he is not a fool. He knows that this is probably a trap created by the Lord of Qingyang City.

    Feifeng raised his hand and shot out a flame, which went straight to the city gate. The phoenix flames can produce huge high temperatures. Feifeng just wanted to try to see if he could open the wooden door in front of him. After all, it was just a wooden door. If it was  In Phoenix Lieyan's words, it seems to Feifeng that there shouldn't be any big problem.

    "But I didn't expect that at this time, the orange-red phoenix flames shot out by Feifeng were actually absorbed by the city gate.

    When the phoenix flames hit it, not a single ripple was absorbed by the city gate.

    It is as if this city gate is as bottomless as a giant beast that has swallowed up flames.  Not to mention burning the city gate, it didn't even do any harm to the city gate.

    Seeing the bean-yellow light on the city gate, Feifeng could only stop and said: "This gate has been treated and it is impossible to burn it. Therefore, if you want to burn the city gate now, it is also  It¡¯s unrealistic, because this city gate is guarded by a defensive formation. As long as the Qingyang City¡¯s protective formation is around for a day, then in such a situation, we can¡¯t even think about burning this gate.¡±

    After all, he is a practitioner of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, and Feifeng is quite authoritative in the study of this kind of flame.

    He said it was impossible for this thing to burn, which means it must not burn.  In such a situation, what he actually saw was one of the functions of Qingyang City's protective formation, which could absorb the enemy's attacks. Naturally, there is a limit here. Beyond this limit  The city gate cannot hold on either.

    But no matter how you look at it, Feifeng's attack cannot exceed this limit and is directly absorbed by the city gate.

    This kind of thing seemed to have reached a dead end, and at this time things also made Chu Xing feel interesting.

    ¡°I have to say that the person who designed this protective formation is a genius, able toTo exploit some of the weaknesses of human nature so thoroughly, it must not be possible for ordinary people to do it. This is a skill, a skill that allows Qingyang City's guardian formation to persist until now.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 329 Death is also a luxury

    Although they were a little reluctant, Feifeng and others still obediently paid forty-nine middle-grade spiritual stones. A white light glowed at the city gate, and everyone was teleported in one after another.

    In the end, only Chu Xing and Gao Mu were left. They were the only two people from the three major families. So at this time, Gao Mu glanced at Chu Xing and said, "It seems that I think you are cheating us. Are you  Is there no other way to get in?"

    In fact, it was only now, especially when he saw Feifeng's firelight being absorbed by the tall city gate. Under such a situation, Gao Mu had a thought like this in his mind. Why did Chu Xing do this to him?  Qingyang City looks so familiar.

    Even if the ancestors of the Chu family have some knowledge of this exquisite secret realm, it is unclear whether the direct descendants of the Chu family will tell Chu Xing these secrets.  ?

    Another point is that Gao Mu does not know about these things. If the Chu family knows the secrets, it is impossible for the ancestors of the Gao family not to know at all. After all, the three major families are in the same spirit, especially when it comes to dealing with the Yang family.  Very consistent.

    It can be said that the three of them actually understand each other very thoroughly, but even with such an understanding, the ancestors of the Gao family did not know the secret book of Qingyang City, and it is even said that Hua Tianxiong of the Hua family died indirectly because of this.  on this.

    Gao Mu is very sure that if the ancestors of the Gao family know this secret book, they will definitely tell him, because now he represents the interests of the Gao family in Taixue, and I believe that the Hua family will also tell Hua Tianxiong this secret.  But it turned out that Takagi didn't know anything about this.

    And Hua Tianxiong didn't know anything about it, which means that the ancestors of the Gao family and the Hua family were not clear about the characteristics of Qingyang City's gate, at least they didn't know much about the Buddhist lanterns.  of.

    Therefore, it is a bit strange that Chu Xing knows this place so well.  At this time, he and Chu Xing were the only two people left, and Takagi unceremoniously expressed his doubts.

    And at this time, Takagi wanted to take a look at Chu Xing's reaction, but to his disappointment, Chu Xing didn't show too much enthusiasm at this point, but looked at the city gate indifferently.  The bronze Buddha lantern said: "If you don't believe it, you can try it yourself and see if you can take down this bronze Buddha lantern. If you can do this, then I can also take advantage of it.  Yes. Or is there a better way to tell me?"

    Looking at Chu Xing's expression at this time, it seems that he has not put such a thing in his heart at all. It seems that it is like a breeze floating around him, leaving no trace at all.  Chu Xing's calmness made Takagi feel a little uneasy.  It seemed that his suspicion was a little too much.

    Therefore, Gao Mu immediately said: "I just asked casually, don't take it too seriously. After all, Hua Tianxiong also died indirectly on this bronze Buddha lamp. It's right for me to care about it. There are only three major families left."  There are only two of us, and if the remaining people don¡¯t come over at this time, it would be very bad.¡±

    A place like Linglong Secret Realm, if you are not in the city at night.  That's really a bad thing, which is why everyone basically had a narrow escape when they were training in the Linglong Secret Realm. If Chu Xing hadn't listened to Ma Xiaoliu this time, he would have stayed at Shiliting for most of the night.

    But staying in the wilderness for a night seems not a good thing in the exquisite secret realm, ghosts.  Yin soldiers, these are huge threats.

    Zhu  The moment he died, a ray of green light cut through the void. It should be that the ancestors of the Hua family used secret techniques to bless Hua Tianxiong. Therefore, Hua Tianxiong was given a glimmer of life at this critical moment. However,  If we talk about ordinary monks, casual cultivators, etc., how will they be reincarnated after death? And if they cannot be reincarnated, what do you think their fate will be? Life is worse than death."

    Although this is a sentiment from Chu Xing, no matter what it is, it is also a very realistic sentiment, which sounds a bit sinister.

    In such a situation, Takagi couldn't help but feel a chill in his back. It seemed that when he looked at the darkness again, it became more terrifying and darker. Thinking about so many ghosts and so many shadows,  How did the soldiers come from? Could it be that they were conjured out of thin air? That's impossible?

    Thinking of this, Takagi calmed down for a moment, with a hint of terror in his heart,He probed and said: "You are talking about those evil soldiers and ghosts, they are all monks who died here."

    Thinking about it, if such an outcome is true, it would really feel like life would be worse than death.

    In such a situation, not all people have the courage to face such a problem calmly.

    It seems that in such a situation, looking at the ending of Hua Tianxiong's death, death is really not the worst ending.

    Chu Xing nodded with certainty and said in a tone that could not be questioned: "This is absolutely certain. If this kind of thing is not explained in this way, it will not be explained at all.

    The Yin soldiers and ghosts we encountered cannot be created out of thin air, but we have indeed encountered these things. What will be the result? The result is that there is only one, those Yin soldiers and ghosts, in fact,  Even for the unlucky monks who entered the exquisite secret realm, death seems to be a luxurious outcome for these evil warrior ghosts. They don't even have the right to die, and they can only be bound here for generations.

    Think about it, can this kind of restraint prevent those evil soldiers and ghosts from generating so much resentment?

    Therefore, speaking of it, we are relatively lucky to be able to find this place before dark. Have you forgotten the Forest of Death?  If we were teleported there, it would be a real tragedy at night, and it would be impossible to find a city to hide in.  Do you still think that the forty-nine pieces of middle-grade spirit stone flowers are unfair?

    If so, then I'll leave first, and you can figure out if there are any other ways to get into the city.

    Well, according to the rules, it seems that after the sun comes up, the city gate will open automatically. By then, you may be able to enter without spending a single spiritual stone.  "

    Having said this, Chu Xing took out the spirit stone and placed it on the city gate without hesitation. After a flash of white light, Takagi was left alone in front of the city gate.  Takagi was dumbfounded by something this time. He originally thought that Chu Xing might be a little fishy if he left at the end, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing would leave so cleanly this time.

    At this time, Takagi couldn't help but murmur in his heart. He had been thinking too much about feelings. Even if Chu Xing was digging a hole, he was digging it openly, forcing you to jump in. As for jumping in,  It's really hard to say clearly what the result will be in the pit.  What's more, Chu Xing himself has jumped in at this time.

    Waves of cold and terrifying aura hit his face. Takagi didn't dare to delay for a moment. He quickly took out the spirit stone and embedded it on the city gate. With a ray of white light, the teleportation array in front of the city gate sent Takagi into the city.

    But at this time, after Chu Xing was sent in, what he immediately saw was a scene of fierce struggle in front of the city lord's palace. Feifeng was leading his people to resist Yang Yechen's attack.

    Without saying a word, Chu Xing steals the hidden sword skills, holds the Qinglong Sword in his hand, and the Longmen Three Waves. A tall and ancient stone gate appears in front of the city lord's palace. The spiritual energy suddenly turns into a vast ocean. The Longmen Three Waves  Stacking Waves, once this move breaks out, layers upon layers of continuous attack power will burst out.

    There are three waves in Longmen, each wave is stronger than the last.

    Chu Xing's Qinglong Sword flashed a blood-red light and turned into a huge blood-colored dragon heading straight for Yang Yechen.  At the scene, Yang Yechen suppressed Feifeng's Flame Mountain, so that Feifeng did not dare to distract himself from taking care of other people.

    Chu Xing naturally wants to solve Feifeng's problem first. As long as the threat from Feifeng is solved, the danger to the other members of the Caifeng team will also be solved.

    Therefore, after Chu Xing appeared, he went straight towards Yang Yechen with an extremely domineering sword light.

    The triple waves of the Dragon Gate carried a huge impact, and bursts of piercing sounds were heard in the mid-air.

    Xuantianzun Shinto, Yang Yechen's use of Xuantianzun Shinto at this time has firmly suppressed Feifeng's flame fan. Although Feifeng's Phoenix Nirvana Sutra can temporarily withstand the pressure of Yang Yechen's golden elixir, it will take a long time.  If so, Feifeng would only end up defeated.

    Even if Feifeng can escape with the help of secret methods, it will be difficult for the rest of the Caifeng team to tell clearly.

    Therefore, even at this time, Feifeng has no intention of backing down.

    Because Feifeng knew very well that at this time, Chu Xing and Gao Mu would teleport over at any time. By then, they would at least be able to draw a tie with Yang Yechen.

    And Chu Xing did not disappoint Feifeng. He finally arrived at the critical moment. Moreover, after appearing, he did not hesitate to move the Longmen Triple Wave, which made Yang Yechen feel a huge feeling.threats.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen quickly shot out a red light, forcing Feifeng back. He turned around and pinched the magic formula, revealing the dragon-slaying sword. After a sword light, he firmly resisted Chu Xing's Dragon Gate Three  Overlapping waves.

    At this time, in fact, the door of the City Lord's Mansion was already filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke.  +.(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 330 Threat to life

    The power of the sword made Yang Yechen feel the threat of death. It was the kind of sword that could truly threaten his life. This sword made Yang Yechen very uncomfortable, and he could not help but ignite endless anger in his heart.

    He was very fed up with the person Chu Xing had been suppressing him, and he always wanted to find opportunities to kill Chu Xing.  When fighting against the Void Whale, Yang Yechen felt the threat from Chu Xing, and could truly see the threat Chu Xing posed to him.

    Therefore, when Yang Yechen achieved the golden elixir, he only thought about killing this guy Chu Xing. The best thing is to nip the danger in the bud. Yang Yechen firmly believes in this.

    But Chu Xing still escaped. Under the remaining power of Zicheng Jindan, Chu Xing actually had the ability to escape, and he also realized a magical power that was almost the same as teleportation. This forced Yang Yechen to pay more attention to Chu Xing.  Star.

    But he knew very well that while dealing with Chu Xing was important, Chaotian Tower was also very important. At this moment, he immediately chose Chaotian Tower.

    As a descendant of the Yang family, and being cultivated by the Yang family as their successor, Yang Yechen naturally knows secrets that others do not.

    For example, Qingyang City has a teleportation array to reach the palace gate. If you pass through this teleportation array, you will naturally be able to reach the palace very quickly at this time, and you may even not have to go through the test outside the capital at all.  .

    Thinking of this, Yang Yechen immediately decided to go to Chaotian Palace in the Imperial City according to his own ideas. The rewards for Chaotian Palace were very generous.

    As long as you can pass Chaotian Que, you will be able to quickly occupy a place among the new students even if you enter the Imperial Academy.

    As for Chu Xing, if he can pass through this exquisite secret realm, it won¡¯t be too late.  Therefore, Yang Yechen quickly led people through some tests.  Entered the door of the City Lord's Mansion.

    But when they just arrived at the square in front of the City Lord's Mansion, almost at the same time, Feifeng rushed over with his people.  Among the three major forces, except for the mysterious force with unknown background, they finally met here.

    A selfish person like Yang Yechen would naturally not want others to share his teleportation array casually.

    From Yang Yechen¡¯s own perspective.  In fact, the teleportation array of the city lord's palace in front was similar to his own. Naturally, he didn't want Feifeng to share his teleportation array.

    Therefore, after he saw Feifeng, he decisively launched the golden elixir pressure and suppressed it directly.  Feifeng can become the captain of the Caifeng team, so he is certainly not an ordinary person. Geniuses who can surpass the level and challenge the golden elixir masters are all extraordinary.

    Therefore, even if Yang Yechen made a sneak attack, the flame fan in Feifeng's hand immediately erupted with a phoenix sound.  A fiery red phoenix transformed from the Flame Mountain and sprayed out a stream of flames, directly resisting the power of the stars from Yang Yechen's Xuantianzun Divine Way.

    But Yang Yechen was not surprised. As the three leaders, the Dafeng team without Chu Xing was considered one of the four leaders. It was not surprising that Feifeng had such a trump card. Therefore, Yang Yechen was not surprised.  .  To be honest, he is also a genius.  It was also the existence of a half-step golden elixir that could leapfrog and challenge the golden elixir master. Therefore, on such a problem, Yang Yechen seemed to have long thought of slowly killing Feifeng's anger.

    Anyway, he has complete confidence that he can suppress Feifeng.

    At this time, he didn¡¯t even use the Dragon-Slaying Sword against Feifeng.

    Because he knew very well that Chu Xing should appear at any time at this time.  This guy is the one Yang Yechen is really afraid of, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword is used to guard against this guy Chu Xing.  As for Feifeng, to be honest, from the moment Yang Yechen became a golden elixir master, he actually believed that he would be able to suppress Feifeng.

    The two are no longer on the same level.  The only person he was afraid of was Chu Xing. In the Linglong Secret Realm, only Chu Xing could truly pose a threat to Yang Yechen, who was a master of the golden elixir.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Yang Yechen only used 40% of his strength to suppress Feifeng. This is one of the reasons why Feifeng was able to persevere without using his trump card.  Because once she uses her trump card, it means that she wants to escape alone. Five people from the Caifeng team came here together. Feifeng will not escape alone unless it is absolutely necessary.

    ¡°And she knew very well that Chu Xing would be here soon, and Chu Xing would definitely unite with her to deal with Yang Yechen.

    Sure enough, what they both thought was right, Chu Xing appeared at this most critical moment, and after appearing, he used the Dragon Gate Triple Wave, and the huge dragonThe door appeared with an ancient aura and instantly suppressed the spiritual energy in the void, forcing Yang Yechen to use the Dragon Slaying Sword to counter this magical move.

    The continuous impact like waves gave Yang Yechen a new understanding of Chu Xing. Now Chu Xing is becoming more and more proficient in using this skill.  The key to the Longmen Triple Wave is to leverage strength.

    At this time, Chu Xing was actually able to use the surrounding spiritual energy to attack himself, and was not repelled by the surrounding void. This shows that Chu Xing's move is his own magical power.

    A magical power that can truly threaten the golden elixir master.  Chu Xing, who can become the backer of a force, is indeed not difficult to deal with, but at this time, Yang Yechen also had murderous intentions in his heart. Since Chu Xing came over, under such a situation, maybe killing Chu Xing  is the best choice.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen decisively gave up suppressing Feifeng and used all his strength to deal with the sudden appearance of Chu Xing.  At this time, Feifeng actually wanted to help Chu Xing, but when he saw that the four girls from the Feifeng team who came with him were suppressed by Yang Da and the others, he could no longer hold on.

    You must know that although Yang Da and others are also at the peak of the Half-Step Golden Elixir, they have the same fighting power as the Golden Elixir. If the people of the Caifeng Team can persist until now, it will be quite good.

    Seeing that Chu Xing showed no sign of defeat, Feifeng immediately waved the Flame Mountain, turning into a fiery red phoenix and heading straight towards Yang and the others. A phoenix roar shook the sky.  The blazing flames seemed to burn the air.

    At this time, for the four members of the tailor team, the trio of Yang and their three talents were so sharp that they were almost unable to resist.  Not everyone has Chu Xing's ability to break through the Three Talents Formation in an instant.

    Just when the four girls were about to lose their hold, a burst of phoenix cries came, which lifted their spirits. They could tell that this was their captain who had escaped to rescue them.

    The flames generated by the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra are not something Yang and the other three can ignore.

    Therefore, Yang Da saw that there was nothing he could do, raised his hand and fired a sword energy, splitting the hot flames, and rushed out with Yang Er and Yang San.

    At this moment, the situation on the court has also undergone tremendous changes.  The three of them, Yang Da, retreated to the side, as if they were protecting something, and showed no sign of helping Yang Yechen.

    Feifeng was also very surprised by this. Normally, Yang Da and the other three were Yang Yechen's lackeys, so they naturally put Yang Yechen's interests first. In such a situation, they should rescue Yang Yechen.  That's right, but now they are watching Yang Yechen and Chu Xing fight, but they have no intention of rescuing.  Even the attack on Feifeng was done by means of retreat.

    Feifeng doesn¡¯t believe that his ability can make three monks with Jindan level of combat power retreat. That¡¯s too abnormal.  At this time, Feifeng was also worried that the three of them, Yang Da, would suddenly take action.

    Therefore, they stayed on the sidelines and did not dare to take action rashly. They still had great confidence in Chu Xing and Feifeng.  Because according to Chu Xing's words at this time, he didn't lose any momentum against Yang Yechen, and in such a situation, he rushed over with high morale.

    At this time, Chu Xing really used the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, and the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm appeared alternately. Chu Xing held the Green Dragon Sword and stood majestically in the mid-air.  Yang Yechen's Dragon-Slaying Sword, a huge red dragon resisted the Longmen Sandielang.

    And at this time, even though Yang Yechen has reached the golden elixir realm, he still attaches great importance to Chu Xing.  After seeing Chu Xing appear, Yang Yechen not only used the Dragon Slaying Sword immediately, but also summoned the Star Armor at this moment.

    When dealing with Chu Xing and Yang Yechen, they dare not relax at all.  He showed his most powerful power right away.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword struck out one strike after another, striking out seven swords in an instant. This was the first time Yang Yechen used all his power to deal with his enemies after becoming a master of the golden elixir. Yang Yechen understood very well in his heart.  , Chu Xing deserves to attack with all his strength, and even if he attacks with all his strength, it is really hard to say whether he can kill Chu Xing.

    Sure enough, when Yang Yechen slashed seven swords one after another, almost breaking through the void of the exquisite secret realm, a golden light burst out from Chu Xing's body, and the Great Sun Tathagata barrier was activated. At this moment of life and death, Chu Xing  Finally, the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier was displayed again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but against Chu Xing, even if Yang Yechen has reached the golden elixir realm, he is still not sure of victory.  Therefore, after one move, the two people did not rush to take action, but observed each other.

    Yang Yechen wants to know who Chu Xing is in this exquisite secret realm.Such an unexpected gain, and Chu Xing wanted to see why Yang Yechen arrived so quickly.

    At this time, it seems that Yang Yechen also has his own secret way to be faster than himself.  The two of them are very happy (to be continued)

 Text Chapter 331: What are you worried about?

    The first sword of the Seven Moves Shinto turned into a brilliant rainbow, its sharp edge was revealed, and there were faint sounds of wind and thunder, and it broke away.

    But even the Seven Swords that Yang Yechen used with all his strength turned into nothing between the Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm. In fact, the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier only made waves of ripples, and then it resisted  This is the first sword of Shinto.

    Yang Yechen quickly judged that it was not that easy to resolve the battle.  Now it is obvious that Chu Xing has not really controlled the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier yet. After Chu Xing becomes familiar with it, he will be able to control the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier to kill Wushuang. At least within a short distance, few people can.  He is Chu Xing¡¯s opponent.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen put away the dragon-slaying sword very decisively, and a black shadow of the Heavenly Lord appeared behind him, revealing the true meaning of the martial arts of the Shinto Heavenly Lord.  Suddenly, a surge of momentum filled the air.

    The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata is not so easy to resist. Yang Yechen can only show the Black Heavenly Lord to fight against the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this time, Chu Xing discovered that the number of people on Yang Yechen's side was wrong, but he stopped attacking and looked at Yang Yechen quietly and said, "Yang Yechen, you are so clever. You found this place so quickly. Where is that guy Yang Lu?  Don't tell me that you asked Yang Lu and the others to explore the road."

    Chu Xing really said this, and Yang Yechen really asked Yang Lu to explore the way.

    In fact, after arriving at the square in front of the city lord's palace, Yang Yechen also felt a little uneasy throbbing in his heart. As for where this uneasiness came from, Yang Yechen himself couldn't explain it very clearly.  Just looking at this lifeless square, I felt a little uneasy in my heart.

    But in a situation like this, he couldn't figure out why.  Because the Yang family also has no information in this regard.  The ancestors of the Yang family also found such a safe teleportation array leading here after exploring all the places outside Qingyang City.

    As for the square of the City Lord's Mansion, the ancestors of the Yang family had passed through it once, so Yang Yechen also knew that there was a teleportation array directly leading to the imperial city in the City Lord's Mansion.  Through the teleportation array, you can directly go to the imperial city to participate in the test of Chaotian Que.

    "However, the ancestors of the Yang family did not say there was any danger in this square.  But when Yang Yechen himself appeared, he felt that the square was filled with the breath of death, a breath of death from hell.  Along with such an aura, there is only one path like death.

    This is Yang Yechen's intuition. He has always believed in his intuition. Therefore, in such a situation, he asked Yang Lu to lead people to explore the way.  However, the exploration time was too long.

    In fact, the moment Yang Lu disappeared into the square.  Yang Yechen felt that something might be wrong with the situation. It couldn't be that weird. He was obviously looking at a blank square, but at this time, Yang Lu and the three of them disappeared in an instant.

    There must be something weird in this square, and at this time, Yang Yechen's uneasy feeling became more and more intense.

    Just at this time.  Feifeng rushed over with his men. The two of them had a disagreement and started fighting. It was not until Chu Xing came over that the two parties temporarily stopped fighting.

    And at this time.  However, Chu Xing explained in a somewhat inexplicable way that Yang Lu led people to explore the road.  Yang Yechen didn't think that Chu Xing was targeting nothing. He was stunned and said, "The situation here is rather strange. I feel it's a little hard to say, so I asked Yang Lu to take someone to check it out."

    After saying these words, Yang Yechen himself clearly saw the disdainful look in Chu Xing's eyes.

    Chu Xing said with emotion: "Yang Lu is so pitiful. It doesn't matter that he is the second prince. It doesn't matter if he can't inherit the Yang family. But in the end, he still became your scapegoat. This is a bit hard to say.  , I really feel sad for this guy. Do you know where this place is? You dare to let Yang Lu die, you really have a deep brotherhood."

    Chu Xing naturally knew what kind of place this city lord's mansion was. What he was afraid of was that someone would casually touch the formation inside, causing the whole situation to get out of hand.

    But now it seems that my worries have finally become a reality.  Yang Lu, the second prince who had high ambitions but low intentions, finally died in the hands of Yang Yechen.

    Although Yang Yechen may have done it unintentionally, no matter how you say it, Yang Lu died unjustly.

    Yang Yechen heard something in these words and immediately asked: "You mean it's impossible for Yang Lu and the others to come back. How is it possible? Although Yang Lu may not be very good in cultivation, he is even half-step gold."  Dan was also promoted with the strong support of the Yang family.

    ?Although he is not a genius, he has reached the level of half-step golden elixir step by step based on his personal cultivation, not the kind of forcible improvement relying on spiritual elixir.

    ¡°And he also has my Yang family¡¯s talisman in his hand, so even if he encounters any danger, he can be teleported over at any time.  "

    In such a situation, Yang Yechen actually had no idea what kind of danger Yang Lu would be in. Even if those who followed Yang Lu were in danger, Yang Lu would be able to escape safely.

    Chu Xing looked helplessly at the peaceful square. What was clear was that at this time, the sky above the square had turned black.

    Originally, when they came over, the sky above the square was gray and white, the same color as the sky in Linglong Secret Realm. But at this time, the sky above the square turned into a kind of  The color of night.

    Seeing this change, Chu Xing sighed a little and said, "Have you seen the change in the sky? In fact, such a change clarifies a problem, that is, Yang Lu has touched the formation, and the result is  We can't control it. Yang Yechen, you idiot, since you knew something was wrong here, why did you send someone to touch that formation? It's okay now. Wait a minute and you will understand what a big mistake you made.  .¡±

    "Say, Chu Xing raised his right hand high. At this time, Yang Yechen couldn't help feeling nervous, for fear that Chu Xing would do something wrong again at this time.

    But after Feifeng and the others saw this gesture, they immediately gathered behind Chu Xing.  This seems to have become a subconscious action on their part.

    When he was outside, whenever he encountered any danger, Chu Xing would always make a gesture like this, which meant asking them to gather behind him.  All difficulties will be solved by Chu Xing.

    This also means that Chu Xing has encountered a very big danger, which is too big to protect them. Therefore, they need to hide behind Chu Xing.  At this time, Yang Yechen actually felt even more unconvinced. What was going on?

    Yang Yechen immediately said: "Chu Xing, just tell me what you want to do. The sky above the square has changed. Yang Lu and the others have triggered the formation, but is it worth your mental stress?"

    Chu Xing nodded very simply and said: "Of course it's worth my being so nervous. Do you know who owns this city lord's mansion? It's the mansion of Dayan Tianzun's younger brother. Think about it, Tianzun's younger brother can let him be so easily  Shall we break through?

    It seems that you really don¡¯t know what dangers are hidden in this square. I can tell you that hidden in the square outside the city lord¡¯s palace is the death army. It is the most powerful and elite death army under Dayan Tianzun. Just pray.  We met some soldiers, otherwise we would all be killed by you.  "

    Although Yang Yechen really didn¡¯t know what was hidden in the square, he was very clear that this exquisite fairyland evolved from the exquisite fairyland of Dayan Tianzun.

    " Moreover, the city lord of Qingyang City is the younger brother of Dayan Tianzun. Yang Yechen is also very clear about this. If he were not Tianzun's younger brother, there would be no way that there would be a teleportation array in the city lord's mansion that can be used to teleport directly to the imperial city.

    However, Yang Yechen was somewhat surprised that the death army of Dayan Tianzun was hidden in the square.

    Thinking about it, with the legendary powerful fighting power of the Death Army, it seemed that at this time, Yang Yechen finally understood why Chu Xing said that he would kill Yang Lu. It seemed that if this was really the case  Looking at it, it turns out that he really asked Yang Lu to die, but can he blame himself for this?

    I don¡¯t blame myself at all.  Yang Yechen retorted: "Our ancestors of the Yang family have been to a place like this before, and they didn't encounter any death legions. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to find this place so quickly."

    Chu Xing's crisp words directly dispelled Yang Yechen's luck: "You are not the only people from the Yang family who have come here. The ancestors of the three major families have also been to such a place. It's not just you who knows this.  Locally speaking, the reason why we didn¡¯t encounter the Death Legion in the past few times was because we didn¡¯t have enough people coming to touch the Death Legion¡¯s conditions.

    Therefore, those talents were lucky enough to use the teleportation array of the City Lord's Mansion to reach the Imperial City.  But it¡¯s different now. Everything has been ruined by you idiot. We must face the challenge of the Death Army. Moreover, we have no reason to retreat. If we want to survive, we must fight out. Otherwise, there is only one way.  The only way is to be killed by those monsters from the Death Army.  "

    In fact, I heard that when Yang Lu led people to explore the road, ChuHe was also very depressed in his heart. What he was most worried about was actually this, that someone would break in and end up touching the death army in the city lord's palace, but he was worried about what would happen.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 332 Shadow of Death

    This idiot Yang Yechen really made people touch the formation of the Death Legion. When he heard the name of the Death Legion, Chu Xing felt that this legion was not very easy to deal with. Dayan Tianzun's subordinates were the most  A powerful legion, the best among the best.

    In fact, from Ma Xiaoliu's words, Chu Xing could clearly feel his pride in the Death Army. To be precise, he was indeed very proud. This was a kind of honor that came from the heart.  .  The Death Army was created by Ma Xiaoliu. Except for the master Dayan Tianzun, no one understands the horror of the Death Army better than him.  Therefore, Ma Xiaoliu actually introduced this aspect at the time.

    The Death Legion, in fact, to put it bluntly, is the Undead Legion, a powerful Undead Legion. Group battles are definitely a nightmare for monks. Even Golden Core monks will only end up drinking in hatred once they are surrounded by soldiers of the Death Legion.

    ????????????? Even if it is the Nascent Soul cultivator, if it is commanded by Dayan Tianzun himself, it does not mean that he has never been killed.

    At this time, Yang Yechen finally began to believe Chu Xing's words.

    It seems that in such a situation, Chu Xing really has no reason to deceive him. Although the two are enemies and both want to kill each other, when it comes to such an issue, Yang Yechen would rather believe Chu Xing's  Integrity.

    He finally began to pay attention to the situation he was facing, and waved his hand, asking Yang Da and others to return to his back.

    If things are really as Chu Xing said, at this time, it is actually not enough for the three of Yang Da and the others to face the Death Army. As for Yang Da and the others, they are cannon fodder, but they are cannon fodder at the critical moment.

    at this time.  Yang Yechen said a little worriedly: "What kind of existence is the Death Army? Although it is said that it is the elite direct descendant of Dayan Tianzun, but so many years have passed, it is not certain that the Death Army has become a scum?"

    In fact, this worry seems to be correct. After all, even places like Linglong Wonderland have slowly evolved into dilapidated places like Linglong Secret Realm.

    therefore.  After such a long time, it is really difficult to say whether the Death Army exists in this place and whether it can have an impact on them.

    Chu Xing was on full alert and did not dare to relax at all. He curled his lips and said: "Your worries are unnecessary. If you have that time, you should think about how to deal with the death army. I know you want to kill me.  But to be honest, I also want to kill you.

    But at this time, I still hope you live longer.  Because if you die, the Death Army will focus all its attention on me. Therefore, in such a situation, I still hope that you can go all out.  As for whether the death army you mentioned may become scum, that is impossible.  "

    Chu Xing's very certain words still made Yang Yechen feel that there might be some luck: "No monk can live that long. Even if it is a Yuanying monk, it is impossible for him to live that long. Linglong Secret Realm  How long has it been since they were discovered? If they were monks, they would have been dead long ago. What kind of death army would there be?" In fact, what Yang Yechen said was not unreasonable at all.

    In such a situation, in fact, Chu Xing once raised the same question.

    "Looking at the City Lord's Mansion, the traces of the vicissitudes of time are very obvious.  Although it is blessed by the formation, it is still difficult to resist the erosion of time. The bluestone ground has begun to show traces of vicissitudes of life, and the two huge copper lions in front of the city lord's palace have also aroused a little patina.  It was as if the two big copper lions were telling people about the former glory of the City Lord's Mansion.

    But no matter what it is, although the City Lord's Mansion once was glorious.  There was a lot of traffic, but after all, the entire Linglong Wonderland has now become the Linglong Secret Realm, and the City Lord's Mansion naturally has no life at all.

    Therefore, in such a situation, looking at such a desolate scenery, it seems that we can see why Chu Xing and Yang Yechen both had a lucky mentality.

    ¡°But Ma Xiaoliu told Chu Xing that such a fluke mentality was undesirable. It was simply impossible to have such a fluke mentality.

    Therefore, Chu Xing calmed down his mood very calmly before saying: "You don't know the Death Army. According to my investigation of all the records in Linglong Secret Realm, I discovered a secret. This is what I have learned in Dafeng City for so long.  A result of the search. You should be familiar with the dead soldiers of your Yang family, right?"

    In fact, to put it bluntly, the status of Yang Da and the three of them in the Yang family is that of a dead soldier. Even if they have the fighting power of a master of the golden elixir, they are still?No matter how it is said, it is just that it has combat effectiveness.

    They simply have no training prospects.  But it is used as cannon fodder, to be precise, it is high-level cannon fodder, not something that all the children of the Yang family are qualified to have.

    But no matter how it is said, Yang Da and the three of them exist for the safety of Yang Yechen. Yang Yechen can let Yang Da and the three of them die at any time for his own safety.

    Yang Yechen nodded subconsciously and said, "What you mean is that the soldiers of the Death Legion are the same existence as Yang Da and others." Chu Xing glanced at Yang Yechen with a smile, as if he was laughing at Yang Yechen's ignorance.  , could things be that simple?

    At this time, the tension in Chu Xing's heart began to slowly relax.  Chu Xing's mocking eyes made Yang Yechen finally understand where his mistake was.  How can the soldiers of the Death Legion be the same as Yang Da and others?

    At this time, Yang Yechen immediately thought of another question: "You mean, these dead soldiers of our Yang family are the same as the soldiers of the Death Legion. If the soldiers of the Death Legion exist in this way, then I  I don¡¯t think we have any chance of making a comeback.¡±

    Even if Yang Yechen is a master of golden elixirs, facing a person like Yang Da from the legion, he would be a little scared in such a situation. There is almost no possibility of escape.  .

    therefore.  In such a situation, Yang Yechen was somewhat disappointed.  Chu Xing shook his head and said: "You are pretty much right. These dead soldiers of your Yang family are actually trained based on the soldiers of the Death Legion.

    The difference is that Yang Da and the others are still alive no matter what. Since they are alive, at this time, there will always be a day of death.  When life ends, Yang Da and others will die as well.

    However, the Death Legion is different. The soldiers of the Death Legion can only be eliminated, and there is no such thing as natural death.  Now you know how terrifying the Death Army is.

    But don¡¯t worry about one thing. The soldiers of the Death Legion cannot be as powerful as Yang Da and the three of them.  Such an existence is also a captain-level existence in the Death Army.

    Those Shi Bings, to be honest, are relatively easy to deal with, but the key point is that these death legions are immortal. The immortality of the death legions is a key reason why they are famous.  "

    Chu Xing spoke out the characteristics of the Death Army in one breath, but such characteristics also made Yang Yechen's heart sink to the bottom. The immortality, the immortality of the Death Army, is indeed difficult to give birth to.

    Thinking about this matter gave me a headache. Yang Yechen thought for a while and said: "Then how to touch the Death Army? Our ancestors have also been here, why didn't they touch the Death Army?"

    In fact, Yang Yechen himself is very clear. It seems that if he is like this, it is basically a bit redundant. Chu Xing dares to say that they will face the army of death at this time. In such a situation, they will  It is almost certain that we will encounter the Legion of Death.

    "But Yang Yechen is also a little unwilling to give up, and wants to know more about what the death army is like.

    It seems that Chu Xing knows a lot about this matter. Although Yang Yechen doesn't understand why Chu Xing knows so much about this matter, in a situation like this, it seems that Chu  the result of interpretation.

    Chu Xing did not answer Yang Yechen this time. Instead, he turned to Feifeng and Gao Mu and said, "You have to pay attention. Soon we will encounter the biggest challenge since entering the Linglong Secret Realm. According to my instructions for the Death Army,  Understand that if you want to make them lose their combat effectiveness, you can only destroy them completely, because they are not actually humans at all, or in other words, they are not humans now, they are zombie-like existences that rely on aura to survive.

    Now you understand why we have to pay forty-nine medium-grade spiritual stones at the city gate before we can be teleported here, right?  "

    When Chu Xing said these words, he was also very annoyed. Yes, that's right. At this time, all fools understood why they had to pay forty-nine middle-grade spiritual stones when they entered the city. Feelings, these spiritual stones  In fact, it is used to activate the soldiers of the Death Legion.

    And Chu Xing and the others actually encountered a result when they were like this. They dug a big hole for themselves, and ended up burying themselves in it, and it was quite deep.

    What is this called? This is called self-inflicted suffering.  Especially Yang Yechen. Like Chu Xing, this guy also came in after paying for the middle-grade spiritual stones, and these spiritual stones were all produced by Yang Yechen himself.At this time, he finally understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot.

    However, just when a few of them were regretting, there was finally a trace of movement in the square shrouded in death.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 332 Immortal Soldiers

    A shrill scream came, and Yang Lu staggered out, but look at Yang Lu's embarrassment at this time?

    His clothes were disheveled, his whole body was covered with blood, and there were more than a dozen wounds, all of which were sword wounds. At this time, Yang Lu was extremely nervous, so nervous that his eyes were red, and all the trees and grass were in danger. He even said that Yang Yechen came forward.  When he wanted to ask something, Yang Lu struck him with a sword.

    This is a knee-jerk reaction.

    A purple light flashed in Yang Yechen's hand, and he stretched out two fingers to clamp Yang Lu's sword tightly, as steady as a rock.  At this time, Yang Lu's nervous eyes changed slightly. After seeing clearly that it was Yang Yechen, Yang Lu finally felt relieved.

    Yang Yechen, the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, a genius among geniuses, a legendary figure who could suppress other princes to the point of breathlessness, was confirmed as the prince early on.

    In the Dafeng Dynasty, it was not actually said that only the eldest son could become the prince, but that only the prince with high cultivation level and great ability could become the prince. Otherwise, there would be no difference between the eldest son and the eldest son.

    The Red Emperor Yang Wei was not the eldest son. Yang Wei had two older brothers. It was just that Yang Wei had a deep scheming and clever methods. In the end, he stepped on the bones of his two brothers and embarked on the road to the emperor.

    This is the style of the Yang family, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.

    " Naturally, if the eldest son is too powerful, then everyone is happy with it. For example, Yang Yechen, the eldest son, has a high level of cultivation and great skills. He is one of the few uncontroversial princes in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Therefore, although Yang Lu was the second prince, he never posed any threat to Yang Yechen.  Said it was there.  Yang Lu didn't even have the qualifications to let Yang Yechen be his opponent.

    Because of this, Yang Lu was actually very unhappy.

    No matter what he is, Yang Lu is a genius. If there is no super genius like Yang Yechen to suppress him, then the position of emperor will probably belong to Yang Lu.

    So, all the time.  Although Yang Lu was very respectful to Yang Yechen on the surface, in fact, Yang Lu never forgot that he wanted to kill Yang Yechen and become the prince himself.

    Therefore, under such a situation, he actually has no good impression of Yang Yechen.

    But at this time, Yang Lu finally realized how powerful Yang Yechen was. He had never been as happy as he was now to have a big brother like Yang Yechen.

    therefore.  At this time, Yang Lu was very excited, and his whole spirit suddenly relaxed.  He took back the sword in his hand and burst into tears: "Brother, there are four of us. I took four masters in, but I didn't expect that. In the end, I was left alone. It was like hell inside.  Nothing can be killed.

    You have never imagined what it is like to fight on such a desperate battlefield.  They are all dead, they are all dead, clean and inexplicable.  "

    Even though I saw Yang Yechen at this time.  Knowing that his life was guaranteed, but thinking back to what he had just encountered in this small square, Yang Lu felt a sense of fear in his heart.

    It is simply an existence that should not exist, like a monster.

    At this time, Yang Yechen took out a pill and asked Yang Lu to take it. Da Pei Yuan Dan, an advanced healing elixir. The Da Pei Yuan Dan that exudes cyan light is a sublimated version of Pei Yuan Dan. There are only a few of them.  Only a few big forces can refine it, and ordinary monks have never seen what kind of existence Da Pei Yuan Dan is.

    The kind of elixir that can emit light on its own.  In fact, it is an excellent elixir with a detailed list, at least an intermediate elixir.

    This kind of Da Pei Yuan Dan is absolutely excellent for healing wounds. It is impossible for ordinary casual cultivators or ordinary sect disciples to have such a treasure.

    But at this time, Yang Yechen did not hesitate to give Yang Lu such a pill.

    Because Yang Yechen understood very well.  This is not the time to be stingy. The first thing we need to understand now is what happened in the square.

    Everyone who followed Yang Lu died, and Yang Lu himself fled back in embarrassment.  In fact, no matter what happens, this is an unimaginable thing.

    Yang Yechen knew very well that Yang Lu was protected by the Yang family's secret treasure. If he could only get it back in embarrassment after using the secret treasure, the square would be too weird.  Yang Lu didn't say anything. He actually didn't feel any pain at this time. This was what scared Yang Lu.

    If you are saying that you can feel pain all over your body, this is a very normal thing. After all, you are injured.Well.

    "But if you can't feel pain after being injured, there is only one result, and that is numbness. Yang Lu's body feels numb to his wounds, truly insensitive.

    He didn't feel the pain of his wound at all. What does this result mean? In fact, this result means that Yang Lu's wound has reached a certain level. If it is not treated properly, it will basically  It's a dead end.

    Therefore, Yang Lu took the Da Pei Yuan Dan without hesitation.

    The intermediate elixir is indeed an intermediate elixir, and cannot be compared with ordinary Peiyuan elixirs.

    At this moment, Yang Lu suddenly felt warm currents surging around him.  Borrowed, it was a burst of tingling pain, a bone-piercing tingling pain.

    However, at this time, Yang Lu felt a little more relaxed. Although the pain was unbearable, it was normal to feel pain when he was injured.

    ¡° Moreover, the spiritual energy contained in Da Pei Yuan Dan continued to repair the wounds on Yang Lu¡¯s body.

    After a while, Yang Lu woke up, and the wounds all over his body were healed. This was entirely due to the Great Peiyuan Pill.

    At this time, Yang Yechen said with a serious face: "Second brother, what on earth did you encounter inside that made you so embarrassed."

    At this time, Yang Lu was still frightened. Whenever he thought of his own experience, that kind of terrifying look always flashed in his eyes.

    He calmed down his emotions and said: "Brother, you can't believe that what we encountered were just groups of soldiers, but those soldiers were actually unkillable. If you cut off their heads, they could be resurrected. We were just killed.  A group of soldiers surrounded me. As a result, everyone who followed me was killed. I blew up the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Talisman, and then I found a bloody path. There is almost no possibility of walking through this place.  The phantom formation is really powerful.¡±

    At this time, Yang Lu knew very clearly in his heart that he had definitely encountered an advanced illusion array, and this advanced illusion array also had an absolutely terrifying place, including absolutely terrifying undead soldiers.

    In fact, after Yang Lu discovered what happened to him, he felt chills in his heart. He did not hold back at all.  The road was cut in half.

    But what Yang Lu didn't expect was that these soldiers had not reached the half-step golden elixir realm, but they could be resurrected. If they had reached the half-step golden elixir, or even the golden elixir, it would be possible to seize the golden elixir with their powerful spiritual consciousness.  Although there are many restrictions on rebirth by giving up one's body, no matter what it is, it is still a life-saving trick at this time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  But there is an iron law in the world of cultivation, that is to say, no monk can be reborn with half a step of golden elixir.

    However, what made Yang Lu feel depressed was that the soldiers they encountered were able to survive. They were obviously cut in half, but in the end, these soldiers lay on the ground and a gray light flashed.  After that, those soldiers stood up again and fought with Yang Lu.

    This strange phenomenon completely shattered the spirits of the four monks who followed Yang Lu, and they were quickly killed by the undead soldiers.

    Yang Lu saw that the situation was not good. He was now covered in scars. If he didn't leave without a helper, he would definitely be dead.

    Therefore, Yang Lu decisively took out his life-saving trump card, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Talisman.  A treasure inherited from Taixue, a powerful offensive jade talisman.

    Originally, Yang Lu was not qualified to get such a thing, but because he was admitted to the Imperial College this time, his family gave him such a life-saving jade charm.

    At this time, Yang Lu couldn't care less. A purple light flashed, and the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Talisman flashed purple lightning in mid-air. The powerful destructive power instantly shattered the surrounding soldiers.

    Yang Lu also took advantage of this explosion to find an opening and rush out.  This is what happened to Yang Lu. He almost died inside before he got a little bit of news.

    Yang Yechen looked at Chu Xing. Sure enough, this guy had guessed it, but why would Chu Xing, a bastard, know this?

    Chu Xing said very simply: "I said, we shot ourselves in the foot. Who asked us to teleport so many people in at once? If what I guess is correct, then Dark Star's  People also came in, but where are the people who just said that we are not Dao Dark Star yet.But I'm sure that if they want to enter the city lord's palace, they must face the undead soldiers of the Death Legion.  "

    The Death Legion, the most powerful soldiers under Dayan Tianzun, cannot be resisted by ordinary monks. Although the lowest level soldiers do not even have half a step of golden elixir cultivation, they are indeed a weapon in battle, because they simply cannot  It's not a human being, it's just a fighting tool.

    The tool doesn¡¯t know pain at all. The key is that the tool is immortal.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 334 Complete Destruction

    Although Yang Yechen was equally worried about the undead soldiers, at this time, he still glanced at Chu Xing. Since Chu Xing repeatedly mentioned the undead soldiers of the Death Army, there should be a way to crack it.

    At that moment, Yang Yechen also said simply: "Forget about the people from Dark Star, those guys who hide their heads and show their tails. I don't believe you will take those people into your heart. The serious undead soldiers are the key to us this time.  , If this problem cannot be solved, then none of us can quickly reach the palace to perform the Chaotian Tower."

    This Chaotian Tower is what Yang Yechen is most concerned about. As for other things, to him, they are like floating clouds.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "Of course, although the immortal soldiers look surprising, in fact, there are ways to deal with them.

    Immortal soldiers were actually monks when they were alive. However, for ordinary soldiers, there will be no golden elixir level existence. Even monks with half-step golden elixir are difficult to find. This is one of the reasons why Yang Lu was able to escape.  .  If Yang Lu encountered an undead soldier from the Death Legion at the half-step Golden Core level at this time, there would be no chance for him to escape.  "

    Although Yang Lu was badly bruised when he escaped, the threat to his life was not actually that great.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also knew very well that the soldiers he met could not be half-step golden elixir masters.

    Yang Yechen glanced at Yang Lu, and Yang Lu Mashan nodded and said: "That's right, we have not encountered half-step Jindan level soldiers, but their immortality is also a huge threat to us. Think about it.  Look, what are you going to do when faced with soldiers like this who can't be killed no matter what?"

    These words reminded Yang Lu of what happened to him just now.  The kind of soldier who couldn't be killed no matter what, was an important reason why his four team members collapsed.  Because the four of them had no hope of victory at all.

    Chu Xing said with great certainty: "Immortal? Impossible. Although their soldiers seem to be immortal, it is impossible for such people to be immortal. It is not so easy to achieve. Even the masters of Nascent Soul cannot die forever.  , you should understand this.

    ¡°In fact, to put it bluntly, those soldiers are not human beings at all. Those soldiers have died long ago.  Therefore they can not die, because they are already dead.  Of course you can¡¯t be killed.

    In fact, their immortality is due to the light of luck, which is the true meaning of martial arts condensed by Dayan Tianzun. If you want to condense the true meaning of martial arts to refine immortal soldiers, it is not an easy task. This monk's cultivation during his lifetime  The higher the value, the harder it will be for you to refine it.

    therefore.  You have met no half-step Jindan or Jindan level soldiers.  In fact, as long as those soldiers are completely destroyed and the true meaning of martial arts condensed on them is dispersed, then they will die.

    "To deal with those undead soldiers, or some half-step golden elixir and golden elixir masters of the Death Legion, there are two ways to completely destroy them.  Just like you used the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Talisman, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder completely destroyed those soldiers. Naturally, it was impossible for them to survive. This is also an important reason why you were able to escape.

    Another way is to break up their true martial arts intentions. Those soldiers were actually dead long ago. It was the trace of Dayan Tianzun's true martial arts intentions condensed in them that made them aggressive.

    As long as you can break away the true meaning of martial arts attached to them, then they themselves will naturally be destroyed in such an incident, and then they will naturally turn into walking zombies, without any  threats.  "

    These are the two methods Chu Xing mentioned.  In fact, they all work, but it looks like this. In fact, the first method seems to be more feasible, with powerful magic weapons, magic weapons, or offensive magical powers.  It is relatively easy to completely destroy these undead soldiers of the Death Legion.

    Yang Lu indeed adopted this method.  However, if we look at the second option, in theory, such a method is also feasible. It directly shatters the true meaning of martial arts of Dayan Tianzun, which can also solve the undead soldiers.

    But if you think about it carefully, although there is only a trace of the true meaning of martial arts condensed in the undead soldiers of the Death Legion, it is the true meaning of martial arts of Dayan Tianzun after all. Therefore, if you want to destroy it, it is not easy.  thing.

    Therefore, although the second method seems feasible, in fact, such a method is not very feasible.  At least not everyone can do it.

    When Yang Yechen heard this, he thought for a while and said: "The second method is indeed not easy to do, and the first method is more suitable. However, if your Great Sun Tathagata forms a barrier, it will not be able to deal with the true meaning of martial arts of those undead soldiers.It should be relatively easy. The Buddhists still have quite a way to deal with any kind of soul.  "

    "To put it bluntly, these true meanings of martial arts are just a trace of the soul of Dayan Tianzun.  Therefore, in such a situation, although it is difficult to destroy them, it does not mean that there is no way. The Buddhist guys are indeed very good at doing this.

    Chu Xing shook his head and said: "The Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, yes, this is indeed a good method, but I have not really mastered the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier. Therefore, at this time, can I use it?  It¡¯s really hard to say about this magical power. Let¡¯s see what the result will be. If it can be used, then I won¡¯t be stingy about using the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier."

    What Chu Xing said was the truth. This was a critical moment of life and death. Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing did not lie. He did not have a good grasp of the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.  skilled.

    But Yang Yechen didn¡¯t believe a word of this evil word. Originally, Yang Yechen was a little skeptical about Chu Xing¡¯s mastery of magical powers like the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.

    Whether he is very skilled or not, but now it seems that Yang Yechen has no worries at all.

    He was convinced that Chu Xing had mastered the Great Sun Tathagata barrier skillfully.  If Chu Xing was not proficient in accounting, he would never have spoken out so generously in a situation like this.

    ??????????? If this matter were said to be Yang Yechen himself, then Yang Yechen would never expose his own shortcomings. Using himself to judge others, he believed that Chu Xing would not be so stupid as to expose his own shortcomings.

    But in fact, to be honest, Chu Xing is indeed not able to master the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier skillfully. However, no one would believe it if he said it like this. Even Feifeng didn't believe Chu Xing's words like this.  , thinking that what Chu Xing said was just a strategy.

    Feifeng was shocked when she saw Chu Xing cast the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier. This is a very domineering magical power. It was not until she saw Chu Xing cast the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier just now that Feifeng was truly convinced.  Why is Chu Xing qualified to challenge Yang Yechen? It is said that Yang Yechen is also a super genius. Since he can enter the golden elixir realm early, he will naturally become the overlord among the freshmen. The status of such a super genius student is average.  It is not easy to shake.

    But Chu Xing can really shake the status of such a student.

    With the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, with such domineering magical powers, it is indeed possible to shake Yang Yechen's overlord status.

    Chu Xing is worthy of being a genius among geniuses. Feifeng is not able to skillfully grasp the Tathagata of the Sun. He is not familiar with Chu Xing at all and thinks that he is just retreating in order to advance.

    Sure enough, at this time, Yang Yechen didn't take such a thing into his mind at all. He even said with a smile: "Chu Xing, are you kidding? As the captain of the Dafeng team, how can you  Well, don't argue about issues like this. Anyway, if you enter the square by then, you will naturally be able to see what you are capable of. I will lead people in right now. If anyone dares to stop me, I will completely destroy it."

    Being able to understand the background of the soldiers of the Death Legion, at this time, Yang Yechen actually didn't care much about the phantom formation in front of the square, so he might as well be the first to go in and take a look.  Xuan Tianzun's divine way is extremely domineering. God comes to the world and is majestic. God said that there should be light, and the world became light.

    Yang Yechen's whole body emitted streaks of purple light. Yang Lu and others followed him into the square and disappeared without a trace.

    This is a phantom formation, a phantom formation that tests the monks who come in. Chu Xing even thought that this phantom formation was set up here by Dayan Tianzun. Otherwise, how could there be any undead soldiers appearing?  That is the direct lineage of Dayan Tianzun.

    However, if you want to quickly enter the imperial city for the Chaotian Palace, you must enter the City Lord's Mansion at this time and use the teleportation array inside.

    Otherwise, it is not an easy task to go through all the difficulties of the imperial city and enter Chaotian.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not expect to wait for the undead soldiers of the Death Legion to attack. Instead, like Yang Yechen, golden rays of light emitted from his whole body, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique was activated, and his whole body was like a mountain.  Just walk into the mysterious square.

    Feifeng and others did not dare to delay, and followed Chu Xing closely. Facing the undead soldiers of the Death Legion, although Chu Xing's words were clear and logical, it was really difficult to say clearly what kind of outcome they would encounter.  , after all, this is the first time they have faced such a special existence as undead soldiers.

 Text Chapter 335: Chopping melons and vegetables

    The immortal soldiers in Dayan Tianzun's death army are as famous as locusts passing through the border. Wherever they go, not a blade of grass grows, and blood flows like rivers.

    Undead soldiers are not tired, they don¡¯t know what pain is, and they are not afraid of death. If most of the undead soldiers were not of relatively low cultivation, it can be said that they are basically invincible. If one can¡¯t do it, two soldiers can¡¯t do it.  Seven or eight people swarmed forward. Anyway, the sight of undead soldiers blocking out the sky was a nightmare for all the monks in the past.

    At this time, Chu Xing and the others encountered a nightmare like this.  Yang Lu had already met this guy once, so he cautiously followed Yang Yechen without any intention of being the first to do so.

    Although Yang Yechen despised this guy, he knew that this guy had been frightened by the undead soldiers, so he didn't expect this guy to do anything.

    At present, Xuan Tianzun Shinto launched, and the purple aura flew to the wind.

    At this time, it was not the time to hide personal secrets. Yang Yechen urged Xuantianzun Shinto, holding a dragon-slaying sword. Facing the ferocious undead soldiers of the Death Legion, Yang Yechen chopped them off without any courtesy, just like chopping melons and vegetables.  , but there was no blood flow as imagined.

    Sure enough, after those undead soldiers were chopped into two pieces, gray rays of light emitted from their bodies. After a while, they recovered to be alive and kicking. They were so healthy that they still rushed forward waving the tattered weapons in their hands.

    At this time, Yang Lu said from behind: "Brother, this is the situation. These soldiers are like dog-skin plaster that cannot be killed no matter what. They are very difficult to deal with."

    Yang Yechen also frowned a little. He was not someone who couldn't finish his words like this.  But he didn't want to waste time on this, Chaotian Que was still waiting for him.

    Therefore, a murderous look flashed in Yang Yechen's eyes, and he said fiercely: "What kind of existence are they like a bunch of chickens and dogs? Let me destroy them."

    ¡°Say it, the Green Dragon Sword in your hand flashed with streaks of purple light.  The sword energy flew vertically and horizontally, soaring straight into the sky. Xuantianzun's divine way was activated, and the power of the stars fell quickly.

    And Yang Yechen used spiritual energy to activate the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, the second sword of the Seven Shinto Swords, the Seven Killing Sword, the Seven Killing Sword, and the first sword among the Three Killing Swords of the Big Dipper, the Three Killing Swords, the Seven Killing Sword.  Po Jun and Greedy Wolf.  These three killing swords are the three most powerful sword techniques among the Seven Swords of Shinto. They are the original meaning of swordsmanship condensed from the three stars of the Big Dipper that control the killing power.

    As soon as the Seven Killing Sword came out, there were bursts of whimpering sounds between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth mourned together, and killings began on the land. This was called a great catastrophe. As soon as the Seven Killing Sword's killing sword came out.  It represents the beginning of a great catastrophe.

    The Seven Swords of Shinto are actually a very weird killing power that cannot be easily practiced.  But once someone achieves it with great magical power and luck, it means one thing, that is, a killing war will arise between heaven and earth.  The Seven Swords of Shinto came into being in response to the killing. The symbol of killing means that the entire world will no longer be peaceful.

    therefore.  In fact, Yang Yechen couldn't easily use the Seven Divine Swords, because according to legend, Xuantianzun's Seven Divine Swords were truly mastered, and the dragon and the snake rose from the land.  Tianfa murderous intention, the representative of the true killing sword.

    A killing sword like this shows how powerful it is.  The Seven Killing Sword rushed over like a whirlwind, sweeping the undead soldiers into pieces of sword light. The purple sword light, with endless killing intent, instantly shattered the undead soldiers, even if they were on the undead soldiers.  The trace of martial arts true meaning contained in it was completely shattered by Yang Yechen.

    My way is the way of killing, the way of a king, and the one who rules the world must kill decisively. This is Yang Yechen's way. The way of the emperor, the emperor's mind, cannot have any mercy, and kindness is just to fool ordinary people.

    Therefore, wearing star armor and holding a dragon-slaying sword, Yang Yechen wandered among the undead soldiers, like a breeze blowing by. Wherever he went, the undead soldiers were immediately crushed, and there was no chance of resurrection.  Opportunity.

    Yang Da and the others followed Yang Yechen, and they were actually just looking for a few fish that had slipped through the net to attack.  At this time, Yang Lu also began to relax. After all, he had now seen that the undead soldiers of the Death Legion were not impossible to kill, but rarely killed.

    It must take an instant to kill these immortal soldiers, so that they cannot be resurrected with the help of the mysterious gray light.

    As long as he untied the knot in his heart, Yang Lu's spirit would naturally be shaken. Now that his confidence was back, he became more murderous and used Xuantianzun's divine way to kill some immortals in a decent manner.  Soldier.

    &nbsp; However, when he found an opportunity to see Chu Xing, he could no longer remain calm.  Golden rays of light bloomed all around Chu Xing, turning into golden lotuses. Sanskrit sounds were everywhere, and flowers were falling from the sky, making his surroundings as peaceful as Mount Sumeru.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, Chu Xing was surrounded by a peaceful scene in the Womb Realm, but the true meaning of martial arts displayed by the Qinglong Sword in his hand was just like the true meaning of martial arts in the Vajra Realm. The sword light bloomed, instantly turning those undead soldiers into branches.  .

    Wherever they went, people fell on their backs, and the undead soldiers had no chance of resisting.  This killing power shines on the entire square like the sun in the dark night.

    Chu Xing walked slowly past like a god of war wearing golden armor. No immortal soldier could be Chu Xing's general.

    Even when the gray light is emitted, the Great Sun Tathagata barrier can absorb the gray light in just a moment.

    This is a trace of the true meaning of martial arts of Dayan Tianzun. Although it is rare, the little things add up, and finally there is something gained.

    Seeing Chu Xing's cold eyes, his stern eyes without any wavering, it seemed that in front of him, those undead soldiers were as vulnerable as chickens and dogs.

    Fei Feng felt much more relaxed at this time. The flame fan in his hand was activated by spiritual energy, and the phoenix flames swept across the world in an instant, burning the undead soldiers wielding tattered weapons to ashes. It can be said that  , Phoenix Flame is the nemesis of any undead tribe, not to mention, these undead soldiers are just some tools refined by Dayan Tianzun, and they are far from the real undead tribe.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Feifeng is actually the easiest among the three. Even without even using the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, the Flame Mountain in his hand can kill those undead soldiers.  Easily destroy it, as easy as picking something out of a bag.

    At this time, Yang Lu couldn't help but sigh, it was like one person was more deadly than another. He himself was considered a genius in the Yang family, otherwise he would not have been designated by Taizu to enter the Imperial Examination.

    ¡°However, compared with people like Prince Yang Yechen, Chu Xing and Feifeng, it seems that Yang Lu himself has a feeling that he is better than others.  In front of the undead soldiers, he just abandoned his teammates and fled, but Chu Xing and the other three seemed to be excited when facing these undead soldiers. Moreover, in fact, these undead soldiers were in the eyes of the three of them.  There's really no big threat.

    By comparison, Yang Lu felt like he was trash.  Looking at the entire square again, it is much quieter now.

    "After all, this is just the residence of Dayan Tianzun's younger brother, not the palace of Dayan Tianzun. Therefore, even if there are some undead soldiers, they are relatively few. They were wiped out by Chu Xing and the others in just a few strokes.

    Yang Yechen looked at the empty square. All the undead soldiers had been wiped out by them. He couldn't help but feel a little proud in his heart: "It is rumored that Dayan Tianzun's undead soldiers are famous far and wide. Everyone in the nine heavens and ten places knows who they are."  I don¡¯t know, but it seems like this right now?¡±

    The Seven Killing Swords of the Seven Swords of Shinto were able to easily kill these soldiers at this time. Therefore, in such a situation, Yang Yechen felt a sense of pride.

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, felt a little uneasy and carefully observed the huge square at the entrance of the city lord's mansion.  The undead soldiers were killed so easily, which somewhat surprised Chu Xing. It was indeed a surprise. Not everyone can have such abilities. Not everyone can be like this.  Confidence.

    In fact, if Yang Lu is calmer, it is not impossible to kill the undead soldiers.  It can be seen that it is relatively rare to be able to do this.

    However, all this seems to come too easily. Are the undead soldiers killed so easily?  It seems that what is in front of me is more difficult to understand than I imagined.

    Therefore, Chu Xing frowned and said: "This time it went so smoothly. It was so smooth that I even doubted whether it was a trap. Therefore, in such a situation, it is better for everyone to be careful. When Yang Lu came over  We haven¡¯t met a Jindan-level captain, but we made such a big noise in the battle just now. In such a situation, it seems that a Jindan-level captain should appear, right? However,  I have never met an opponent like this before, which is a bit uncomfortable.?Imagine.  "

    Chu Xing expressed his worries, and he was very sure that his worries were not groundless, but definitely well-founded.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 336 Dark Star Ambush

    Yang Yechen didn't care about that. So many people died before he finally reached this place. And now he can enter the city lord's palace and directly use the legendary teleportation array to reach the imperial city. This is a huge problem for any monk.  The temptation, even at this time, Feifeng felt that victory was right in front of him.

    No one feels that the crisis is around them.  In fact, indeed, the peaceful City Lord's Mansion gave everyone a space to relax. It was so quiet here, so quiet that there was no sound at all. It seemed that for thousands of years, they were the only ones who had stepped into the City Lord's Mansion.  Guests are average.

    This city lord's mansion doesn't look big, covering an area of ??about twenty acres, with pavilions and pavilions nestled among it, giving it the feel of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River.  Without encountering any obstruction, they all arrived at the city lord's palace, and soon Yang Lu and his gang found the teleportation array.

    This made Yang Yechen very happy. Although he wanted to kill Chu Xing now, the methods Chu Xing showed also made him afraid. Once he could not kill with one blow, he would definitely be punished.  Chu Xing's crazy counterattack was not what Yang Yechen wanted to see before Chaotian Que. Therefore, although he had the urge to kill in his heart, Yang Yechen pretended to be nonchalant.

    The teleportation array is located in the back garden of the city lord's palace. It is on a high round platform, which seems to be a kind of sacrificial platform. Around the platform, there are carvings of sun, moon, stars, birds and animals and other mysterious patterns.  The Taoist talismans tightly surrounded the stage, and seemed to be exuding bursts of aura from the prehistoric era.

    At this time, Ma Xiaoliu suddenly told Chu Xing: "Boss, there is nothing wrong with this platform, but there is danger in it, because this teleportation array can be said to be one of the most important places in the entire City Lord's Mansion, and there should be death legions."  Guarded by soldiers. But now I don't see any.

    Normally, the undead soldiers of the Death Legion who can be arranged here should be more powerful than those outside. But now that there is no one, you should be careful and let others go first.  By the way, if this place wants to start up.  That requires the best spiritual stones, naturally. If you have treasures like immortal stones, that would be even better.  "

    Ma Xiaoliu then explained some methods of paying attention to the teleportation array.  Chu Xing glanced at the teleportation array and remained silent, but others would not let him go if he was silent.

    Chu Xing¡¯s understanding of the entire Qingyang City shown outside is surprising. It can be seen that when he gets here, Chu Xing should also know some secrets.

    It¡¯s natural.  Is this also one of the reasons why Yang Yechen didn't take action? The Yang family really didn't know much about this teleportation array.

    At this time, Yang Yechen didn't seem to have any dispute with Chu Xing at all, and said with a smile: "Chu Xing, among the people here, when it comes to understanding Qingyang City, you should be the best. This teleportation array  , is there anything special about it? Speak out and listen, lest everyone encounter any dangers and be unprepared."

    Yang Yechen is also a heroic figure.  He obviously said that he wanted to know about it, but he got everyone involved.

    Someone from the Yang family has also been here, but it seems that from the undead soldiers outside, the experience of the Yang family is not very reliable.

    The Yang family didn¡¯t say they would encounter the undead soldiers of the Death Legion.

    This time Chu Xing stopped thirty feet away from the teleportation array. No one else dared to surpass Chu Xing.  After all, it¡¯s better to be careful in this unfamiliar place.

    Finally Chu Xing frowned and said: "This place is the same as what I heard. There is no problem in teleporting to Dayan Tianzun's palace, but it is said that this place should be guarded by the elite of the Death Legion.  They are real elites, different from the soldiers outside, but I can't see those soldiers now, so it's hard to say."

    No one knew whether it was really difficult for Chu Xing to explain clearly, or whether he knew it but just didn't want to say it.

    But it¡¯s good that Chu Xing can say this. At least this place is really dangerous. Some people even said that they want to go to the teleportation array first, but when they heard Chu Xing¡¯s words, their hearts were ready to move.  It suddenly became quiet.  They had seen the undead soldiers of the Death Legion outside just now.

    Those gray rays of light are like reminder tokens.

    "If we encounter the elite of the Death Legion, it's really hard to say who can really deal with them.

    However, at this time, there are still those who are not afraid of death. In the mid-air, a burst of powerful black light burst out, and there was a wave of fluctuations in the void. This kind of wave made people feel cold.

    &nbsp; A series of black lights flashed, and monks wearing black robes shining with the light of stars appeared in the back garden. Each of them was holding at least a high-grade magic weapon, and it was even said that three people were holding it.  It is a top-quality magic weapon long sword. The rays of light that flicker out of the long sword give people a feeling of trembling at the peak. It is a kind of trembling that comes from the depths of the soul, a real breath of terror.

    The Captain of the Mysterious Island, one of the four major forces in Taixue, and his people finally appeared. At this time, everyone also knew why everyone did not know the people of this force very well, because they were the people of Dark Star, the real  The masters of Dark Star were responsible for the assassination. This time, they sneaked into Taixue's test. In fact, their purpose was self-evident, which was to kill Chu Xing.

    After the people from Dark Star appeared, Yang Yechen cursed secretly: "It's unlucky that I met these crazy people. I thought those guys were not good people. Who knew they were people from Dark Star? It seems like they should  It¡¯s for dealing with Chu Xing.¡±

    However, in reality, there is no room for him to think too much. Instead, it is the most correct choice to directly let people use their strongest defense at this moment.

    Because among Dark Star's team, one of the three most powerful swords came straight to Yang Yechen with the sound of dragons and tigers roaring. The power of the best magic weapon was finally revealed at this moment, and the powerful  The spiritual energy burst out in an instant, forming an extremely powerful lethality.

    This kind of power can kill golden elixir masters.

    Therefore, although Yang Yechen had complaints against Chu Xing, but his life was threatened, he did not hesitate at all. The star armor around him appeared in the blink of an eye, and a purple light burst out from the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, destroying the void.  The sword light resisted the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring.

    Who would have expected that the purple sword light of the dragon-slaying sword split into two, and another sword light quickly slashed towards the Dark Star master.

    Being able to master a top-quality magical weapon for assassination, and being a master of the golden elixir for assassination, this kind of person is also quite powerful in the Dark Star.

    At least it has the power to leapfrog the challenge, plus the explosive power of the best magic weapon, then it is not impossible to kill the golden elixir master. Dark Star originally wanted to kill Chu Xing first this time, but found that Yang Yechen  After reaching the realm of golden elixir, captain An Qi immediately adjusted his strategy, and An Thirteen used the flying dragon sword to kill Yang Yechen. If he could kill Yang Yechen, he would definitely be able to destroy this imperial examination.

    An Qi went straight to Chu Xing according to the original plan, while the remaining An Jiu went to Feifeng.  These are the three top geniuses from the three major forces. Dark Star plans to catch them all in one fell swoop. It is clear that they are going to break up with Taixue.

    Dark Star, this force in the darkness, unfolded its ferocious fangs for the first time. When Master Ziyang discovered this situation outside, he snorted, and the surrounding air was detonated by the explosive spiritual energy.

    Master Ziyang said angrily: "Dark Star, you are so courageous. I am too ignorant to trouble you, but just for the sake of the old monster, I didn't expect that you would actually dare to attack our students."

    Although Chu Xing and the others are not students of Taixue, they are here to participate in the test of Taixue after all. They are already preparatory students of Taixue. Even if it is for their own sake, the people of Taixue will not let them do anything.  , Dark Star obviously destroyed the test, which was to slap Taixue in the face.  How could Master Ziyang tolerate this?

    Immediately, Master Ziyang wrote a jade talisman with his spiritual consciousness. The jade talisman emitted a dazzling golden light and disappeared into the void.

    Taixue¡¯s messenger jade talisman. At this time, some situations that occurred in the Linglong Secret Realm have been reported to the top leaders of Taixue by Master Ziyang. It won¡¯t be long before Taixue will definitely take action against Dark Star.

    At this time, Master Ziyang was actually very depressed. After all, he took over this assessment halfway and didn¡¯t know much about the situation inside. However, if something unexpected happened, he would be responsible at such a time.  Naturally, it was still a matter for the two of them to take the exam.

    But now things are happening in the Linglong Secret Realm. Although they can see this situation, they cannot interfere after all. The Linglong Secret Realm is not something they can interfere with. It is the territory of Dayan Tianzun, let alone them.  Well, even the senior officials in Taixue would not be able to interfere in the affairs of Linglong Secret Realm under such circumstances.

    This is also an important reason why the people of Dark Star dare to send people to kill Chu Xing and the others.

    This is not the first time that people from Dark Star have taken action against Chu Xing. In fact, when they came to the world of cultivation, people from Dark Star had started to take action against Chu Xing and his son. However, that time because of Chu Tiannan¡¯s outburst, it was  There was no success, which is what Dark Star is ashamed of.?This guy Tiannan is a peerless evildoer, a genius among geniuses, and he is still in seclusion. Naturally, the people of Dark Star have nothing to do, but there are still many ways to deal with Chu Xing.

    At this time, even Master Ziyang could only pray that Chu Xing and the others could turn the bad luck into good luck and turn their adversity into good fortune.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 367: Desperate Assassination

    Although Ziyang and the others were very angry, the people from Dark Star actually dared to challenge their dignity as an imperial scholar. This was simply unforgivable.  But the message the two people received was, don¡¯t worry, Dark Star¡¯s

    Although Ziyang and the others were very angry, the people from Dark Star actually dared to challenge their dignity as an imperial scholar. This was simply unforgivable.

    But the message the two people received was, don¡¯t worry, the Dark Star people are just a test, it¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about.

    Naturally, Dark Star's behavior will also be punished by Taixue. Taixue's masters have already gone to deal with Dark Star. However, Chu Xing and the others, Taixue has known about this for a long time, but they are still  Let's see how Chu Xing solves the current difficulties.

    It is undeniable that Chu Xing and the others are geniuses, real geniuses, but geniuses also need to be tempered before they can grow.

    So at this time, this is a test for Chu Xing and the others.  Dark Thirteen is actually very tragic. His sharp sword light can cause certain damage to Yang Yechen. Even if Yang Yechen has star armor, Dark Thirteen still uses the best magic.  weapon attack.

    But at this time, he did not expect that Yang Yechen actually planned to use this light-splitting sword to deal with Chu Xing. Chu Xing had the ability to challenge the golden elixir master. Therefore, even if Yang Yechen now reached the golden elixir realm, he wanted to  Killing Chu Xing is not an easy task.

    It must be unexpected and take advantage of others' unpreparedness.

    Therefore, this split-light sword move was actually prepared for Chu Xing.

    But these three guys from Dark Star were really good at finding opportunities, and they happened to take action when Yang Yechen was the most angry with Chu Xing.

    Therefore, the split-light sword move of the Dragon Slayer sword directly cut off one of An Thirteen's arms, which made An Thirteen suddenly break out in a cold sweat.  The sneak attack was unsuccessful, which was a shame for the people of Dark Star.  What's even more frightening is that if Dark Thirteen fails, it will cause considerable losses to the entire operation.

    After returning to the Dark Star, he will be severely punished, and even if you want to die, it will be impossible.  So, this time.  Dark Thirteen suddenly had the idea of ????escape.

    In fact, if he really fights against Yang Yechen, although there is no hope of winning, it is not impossible to find a chance to escape. But in such a situation, he just thought of  escape.

    "After all, Yang Yechen's sword was really weird. It was the sword of the emperor and the art of the emperor. But I didn't expect that there was a trick in Xuantianzun's way.

    therefore.  An Thirteen immediately thought of running away, but at this time, Yang Yechen was not filled with ordinary anger. Originally, this was used to plot against Chu Xing. When Chu Xing was not prepared, he would kill Chu Xing with one sword. At least Chu Xing would be killed.  Injury, in this exquisite secret realm, there is actually no big difference between injury and death.

    In a situation like this.  If he could kill the threat of Chu Xing, it would naturally make Yang Yechen very happy.

    But all this was ruined by this guy Dark Thirteen.  Moreover, this guy An Thirteen really has murderous intentions towards him and really has the ability to kill him. This is what Yang Yechen can't tolerate the most.

    Therefore, even if An Thirteen wants to escape, it is almost impossible. Not everyone can escape under Xuantianzun's divine way like Chu Xing.

    Seeing Dark Thirteen want to run away.  How could Yang Yechen agree? He shouted loudly, and the power of the stars above his head rushed down crazily. Thousands of purple sword lights burst out from the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, the seven-killing sword of the Seven Swords of Shinto.  Unparalleledly sharp, it is as sharp as the scythe of death, and the purple light it displays is like the light of death.

    That piece of sword light rushed towards Dark Thirteen like a meteor.  Dark Thirteen had no choice but to fight head-on with the Seven Swords of Shinto. If he dared to escape, he would be torn apart immediately.

    Therefore, at this moment, An Thirteen's heart was filled with fear, and the top-quality magical weapon in his hand instantly burst out with brilliant light like the sun. Thousands of sword lights with cold killing intent resisted Yang Yechen's Seven Divine Swords.  The Seven Killing Sword.

    However, Dark Thirteen has forgotten one thing after all. Can the top-quality magic weapon in his hand make him work so hard?

    It seems that this is basically impossible. If Dark Thirteen can have any magic weapon to protect himself in such a situation, he can naturally gain a chance.

    But as a killer, his emphasis is on killing with one hit. Since it is impossible to kill with one hit, retreating is the right thing. However, it also depends on whether the opponent allows him to retreat.?? 

    At this time, the anger in Yang Yechen's heart burst out instantly. At this time, Yang Yechen had already made up his mind to kill this killer. If he could not kill this guy, then it would be difficult to solve his heart this time.  hate.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen was not surprised at all when he saw that the Sword of Seven Kills was blocked. If the people from Dark Star did not have this ability, they would not be able to find a chance to assassinate him.

    Therefore, then, the Greedy Wolf Sword, the second sword of the Seven Swords of Shinto, emitted a dazzling light for an instant, bursting out like a bright light blooming in the abyss.

    At this time, Dark Thirteen also felt that his life had come to an end. In the endless darkness, his life began to disappear in the shining sword light.  That sword was simply too eye-catching.

    They are killers. Normally, if we talk about swordsmanship, they should be killers who can fight to the death and unleash the edge of swordsmanship. However, Dark Thirteen did not expect that Yang Yechen and the others were geniuses, geniuses among geniuses. Therefore,  , the Greedy Wolf Sword of the Seven Swords of Shinto finally killed Dark Thirteen.

    "Both body and soul are destroyed. The Seven Swords of Shinto are naturally extremely domineering. Killing people will not leave any existence such as souls at all. After being killed by the Seven Swords of Shinto, naturally there will be no trace left.

    At this time, An Qi immediately discovered Yang Yechen's shocking attack, and he actually destroyed An Thirteen in two moves.  Although Dark Thirteen had the intention of escaping from the battlefield, this was a taboo for killers. If he killed him, he would be killed.

    But there is no way to resist both attacks, which also shows how powerful Yang Yechen's fighting power is.

    At this time, An Qi actually had a little intention of retreating.

    He himself has begun to foresee that his action this time will not be successful.

    Yang Yechen already has such abilities, so you can imagine what kind of method Chu Xing used to unleash a more powerful combat power than Yang Yechen during the battle with the Void Whale.

    Why is Dark Seven the captain? It¡¯s because Dark Thirteen is a bit stupid. Although his combat power is strong, Dark Thirteen forgets that he is a killer. If a killer doesn¡¯t fight tooth and nail, is he still called a killer?  Of course it is impossible.

    If Dark Thirteen is determined to fight to the death, even if he cannot kill Yang Yechen, it is still possible with more support.  But he didn't do it like this.

    Not to mention, a perfect opportunity was wasted in vain, and one of his own lives was also lost.  Therefore, in such a situation, An Qi would not make the same mistake. The long sword, the best magic weapon in his hand, was no longer reliable.

    Black rays of light erupted from An Qi's whole body, and he activated the long sword, the best magic weapon in his hand. It turned into a black ray of light and went straight towards Chu Xing. The flying sword, this is a flying sword driven by real spiritual energy. Naturally,  This is not as powerful as An Qi's explosive magical weapon, but in such a situation, this flying sword also gives An Qi a chance to fight for his life.

    Because at this time, golden rays of light, the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and the most defensive Buddhist magical power have appeared all over Chu Xing. If you want to break through such magical power, it is actually not easy.

    What's more, at this time, the Green Dragon Sword appeared in Chu Xing's hand, and with a move of Longmen Triple Wave, the overwhelming power burst out at this moment. This was an astonishingly powerful destructive power. It was exactly what Chu Xing felt.  This steady stream of destructive power cannot be resisted by oneself.

    Therefore, An Qi will make up his mind to use the last move.  Dark Star's killers all have their last resort, and they have to use this move as a last resort. But Dark Star Thirteen, relying on his relationship with the top management of Dark Star, actually backed down at the last moment, and was killed.  Yang Yechen beheaded him on the spot.

    But An Qi doesn¡¯t have the same good luck as An Thirteen. He is just an ordinary killer of Dark Star. Therefore, if he dares not to fight desperately in this situation, then he will know who the people of Dark Star are.  There is no way to punish a killer who fails in a mission. A good death is not possible. Seeking death is a luxury. An Qi does not want to encounter such a tragic situation.

    In such a situation, the spiritual energy in Anqi's body exploded in an instant.  That's right, it's actually self-destruction. This An Qi is also a killer at the half-step Golden Elixir Dzogchen realm. Once it self-destructs, the astonishing power generated can also destroy ordinary people in the same realm.

    Before his death, An Qi was full of confidence. He believed that if he blew himself up, he would definitely be able to kill Chu Xing.

    No one in the same realm can have any hope of survival even if he self-destructs.  This is a way of using one's own death toThe kind of belief that achieves the success of the task.

    In fact, most of the killers in Dark Star are like this. In fact, most of them are like this. Only a few killers with the same background as Dark Thirteen dare to escape like this.  Other guys like An Qi would not dare to have this idea.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 368 No choice

    In fact, among the three people, Feifeng was the first to react. Women seem to have a natural instinct for danger. After the people from Dark Star appeared, Feifeng immediately used the flame fan, and an orange-red flame flashed through, immediately covering Dark Star.  Jiujiu was surrounded by fire, and An Jiujiu was burned to ashes in an instant.

    The remaining people from Dark Star rushed forward without flinching. However, Feifeng knew that his men had just gone through a fierce battle and were almost exhausted against the undead soldiers. Although at this time  It seems that they are still energetic, but as the captain, Feifeng still knows his team members very well. Now they are in a difficult situation. They have strong spirits. Once they relax, they will definitely show a tired look.

    Therefore, Feifeng was very clear at this time, and knew that these team members must not be plotted by the people of Dark Star, otherwise, they would definitely be killed.  Most of the killers in Dark Star are ruthless and life-threatening characters.

    Therefore, Feifeng did not relax at all after killing An Jiu. With one move of the Phoenix Flame, he turned one into four. The four orange-red flames immediately stopped the four killers of Dark Star. The power of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra was finally revealed, and soon  Quickly, these killers will be burned to ashes.

    Yang Da and the other three were responsible for protecting Yang Lu's safety, and at the same time protecting the teleportation array to prevent them from being killed by Dark Star's people.

    "If a guy like An Qi blows himself up, it will produce considerable destructive power. If the teleportation array is damaged, the result will really make people cry without tears."

    Yang Yechen was furious when he saw that Feifeng had solved the battle. He activated his Dragon-Slaying Sword one after another with sword energy, killing all the remaining Dark Star killers.

    However, Chu Xing and the others did not suffer any losses.  The only people brought by Yang Yechen were Yang Dasan brothers and Yang Lu. Although Feifeng was quick to attack, he underestimated Dark Star's killer's ability. Now Feifeng only has two members left.  Yes, the entire assessment team.  That means Chu Xing, Gao Mu, and the Feifeng team are left. As for Yang Yechen's people, there are only five people left, Yang Yechen himself, the third brother Yang and Yang Lu.

    This time, the only students who can rush to the teleportation array of the City Lord's Mansion are the nine of them and the rest.  Either he got lost in the exquisite secret realm, or he died in the hands of the formation restrictions or the undead soldiers of the Death Legion.

    There are still some ghosts and other things in the Exquisite Secret Realm, and they are quite powerful. It is reasonable for the lone students to be killed.  Speaking of which, out of more than a hundred people, only nine people were able to reach the teleportation array of the City Lord's Mansion. This also proved how difficult it was to enter the Imperial Academy.

    Generally speaking, there are relatively few people entering Taixue, but.  The test of Chaotian Que has not yet been carried out, and there are only nine people left. This is the smallest number of people left among the recent tests.

    This time, to be more specific, no matter how it is, the fact that people from Dark Star suddenly pretended to be students and entered the Linglong Secret Realm is the most dangerous factor.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Chu Xing and the others this time, they are all geniuses among geniuses, and they are all people who can leapfrog challenges.  Then in the end, it is not impossible that the whole army will be annihilated and everyone from Dark Star will be killed.

    Fortunately, this time Chu Xing and others were able to turn the tide. At least, it was not too embarrassing.

    ¡°But when I saw the corpse on the square, I was just a laughing companion, and then came the bloody reality.  This made the remaining two girls of the Feifeng Team burst into tears. They couldn't accept this bloody reality for a while, at least mentally.

    "However, Yang Yechen and the others will not care about the Caifeng Team.  He led the people directly into the teleportation array, and after placing the spirit stones, a white light flashed and disappeared without a trace.

    Chu Xing said from the side: "Since you have embarked on such a path of cultivation, you must be prepared to die. Either you die or I live. Sooner or later you will have to face this reality.  .

    Or maybe you are a favored young master and young lady in your family, but once you decide to enter a path like cultivation, you must actually be prepared to die at this time. Taixue is not so easy to enter. If  You can't even face this reality, so just go back.  "

    Giving up is sometimes a good choice for girls like them.  Although what Chu Xing said is a bit cruel, the reality is bloody after all. After entering Taixue, they will face an even more cruel reality, conspiracy, conspiracy, and backstabbing. For the students in Taixue,  That is the most common thing.

    Therefore, from this aspect, what Chu Xing said is not wrong at all. If you say that you can't bear all this, you stillGo home.  Teleportation array, each person has twelve high-grade spiritual stones. This is the same as the one at the city gate. Although Chu Xing is concerned about the spiritual stones collected this time, is there a trap waiting for him in the teleportation array on that side?  Express doubts, but doubts are doubts, and the result will still be transmitted.

    Why Chu Xing didn¡¯t compete with Yang Yechen for the right to be the first to teleport? In fact, it was to let Yang Yechen and the others explore the way first. If there was any danger, at least Yang Yechen would have someone to back him up.

    Feifeng said very calmly: "Stand up, Chu Xing is gone, Qingping, Zijin, if you really can't hold on, you should go back like Chu Xing."

    Zi Jin was the first to stand up, wiped away her tears and said, "Sister Feifeng, we have finally persisted until now. We have reached this point, and so many sisters have died. If we just go back, I won't be reconciled. After we go back,  , Marrying is not just a way. If a woman wants to make her own decisions, she must enter the Imperial Academy. I want to take my own destiny into my own hands."

    This is also the sorrow of women in the world of cultivation. Generally speaking, women do not have much initiative. They all sacrifice for their own families. The family says that they will marry whoever they want.  There is no room for change at all.

    "However, if it is possible to enter the Imperial Academy, a monk who proves that this woman is extremely talented and very lucky can go further.  Being a student of Taixue is a very good status in itself. Therefore, in such a situation, there is absolutely no possibility of Zi Jin turning back.

    Qingping probably figured it out and decided to go in with Feifeng Zijin.  However, Qingping hesitated and looked at the teleportation array and said, "Sister Feifeng, tell me what the situation is like on the other side of the teleportation array. Are there any surprises waiting for us?"

    It's really hard for Feifeng to answer this. There are undead soldiers of the Death Legion on the teleportation array, and they are elites. If Chu Xing and the others hadn't burst out with powerful power, they would have been killed by the undead soldiers long ago.  .

    In a situation like this, it¡¯s better to be careful.

    At this time, Feifeng hesitated and said, "It's better to go, otherwise Chu Xing and the others will get there first."

    Although Feifeng is also very suspicious that the encounter on the other side of the teleportation array may be a trap, but at this time, even if he knows that there is a trap ahead, he must jump in.

    From this point of view, in fact, one of the fundamental things that everyone thinks of is the fear of unknown things that exists in their souls.  Only a powerful soul can suppress this fear.

    Chu Xing, Yang Yechen, Feifeng and others have such fearless souls, so they can leapfrog the challenge, but Qingping and Zi Jin cannot have such a determined soul, so,  Only then did the two of them cry uncontrollably.

    However, in the end, Qingping and Zijin followed Feifeng into the teleportation array anxiously.

    This is the teleportation array that Qingyang City goes straight to the imperial city. If there is a teleportation array, it can save a lot of trouble. At least they can directly conduct the Chaotian Que exam. This time, nine people can perform the Chaotian Que test.  , although it seems to be relatively few, but because of an accident like Dark Star, if you count, nine people can persist to the end, which is already very good.

    He Qi also said outside: "Although there are some variables, it seems that it is generally under control. Nine people can enter the Chaotian Que exam. I don't know who will be lucky this time."

    ??Zhenren Ziyang had also calmed down at this time, and said slowly: "If we couldn't get in and couldn't take the second Chaotian Que exam, would it be their turn to enter?

    This Dayan Tianzun is really amazing. He can actually build a formation that limits his strength so that none of us can get in. Otherwise, there would be no need to take advantage of such an exam to let those  Young geniuses enter.

    The actions of the Dark Star people this time should also be aimed at the Chaotian Que exam, but they did not expect that Chu Xing and the others were so talented, but they failed in the end, and they also had to face the crazy revenge of our Taixue.  This also means losing his wife and losing his troops.

    I just don¡¯t know what Chu Xing and the others will get. I am more optimistic about Yang Yechen. Although he is always plotted by Chu Xing, speaking of which, four people from the Yang family have entered the test of Chaotian Que. Indeed  Amazing.  "

    He Qi was not surprised by this at all. He snorted at the doctor and said, "That old fox from the Yang family has been prepared for the threeThe old guy was willing to fight for a Dandan-level thug, but the content of how Chaoque was going would change every time. I don¡¯t believe the Yang family would be so lucky.  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Text Chapter 369 The Inside Story of Taixue

    Master Ziyang made some secret calculations, but he also agreed with this point of view. The Yang family just cheated, but this cheating was also because they were too learned and had people. Although Yang Da and the three of them could not go further, they would always be half a step ahead.  The existence of Peak Dan did not violate the rules of Taixue at all, and it was hard for other people in Taixue to say anything. At least this was Chi Guoguo's conspiracy.  At least trickery is also a type of strength.

    However, at this time, Master Ziyang received a transmission note, and after scanning it with his spiritual consciousness, he immediately relaxed a little, and said with a smile: "They are also calculating. The people of Dark Star really are not just calculating us.  Others, Dark Star, have the same plan. This time, it seems that Dark Star has been planning for a long time, but the revenge he will bear from our Taixue will also be very powerful.

    It will not be easy to conquer Tianque this time. The rest are elite soldiers and generals, so it will inevitably be another battle between dragons and tigers.  "

    He Qi took the transmission talisman and glanced at it, and found that the students in other places had the same results as him and suffered heavy losses. It was obvious that the people from Dark Star had already planned to do it together.

    After reading it, He Qi looked a little nervous and said: "There seems to be something wrong with this matter. What do Dark Star and his gang want to do? They actually dare to provoke our Imperial Academy. Could it be that they are thinking of the treasure in Chaotian Que?"  Well, if they dare to care about things they shouldn¡¯t care about, it will be a matter of time before they are exterminated.¡±

    According to Dark Star¡¯s current practices, they will not be wiped out by Taixue, but if these people dare to care about Taixue¡¯s exquisite secret realm, then things will be really hard to say at this time.

    After all, the things in the Linglong Secret Realm are too important to Taixue. It is so important that Taixue will definitely destroy Dark Star for its own benefit.

    In the past, people from Taixue did not destroy Dark Star. That was because Dark Star did not provoke Taixue's interests at this time.  But now it seems like Dark Star has gone too far.

    At this time, a gleam flashed in the eyes of Master Ziyang, which seemed to have a deep meaning and a sense of gloating. He said with a smile: "The things in Chaotian Que are not ordinary treasures. Even the old guys in the school are  It will be tempting, and even the mountain chief has been thinking about how to collect the exquisite secret realm, but at this time, it is really hard to say who will have the opportunity to complete this matter.

    Tell you one thing, Shanchang has such a plan, but the elders also have the same plans.  These are all normal things.  I don¡¯t know how the students will stand this time. If they are not careful, even if they are geniuses, they will still be in danger of being wiped out.  "

    There is no shortage of geniuses in Taixue, so it is normal for one or two geniuses to die.  Before Chu Xing and the others entered the Linglong Secret Realm.  They were also warned that no one in the Linglong Secret Realm could believe it. In fact, the situation was similar to what they had been warned.  The people from Dark Star actually sneaked in and almost saved Chu Xing and the others from death.

    If they hadn¡¯t first eliminated the group of undead soldiers guarding the teleportation array, and then eliminated the group of killers from Dark Star, all nine of them would have died in this exquisite secret realm.

    Although He Qi's status is not too high, he does not know some of the core secrets of Taixue, at least on the surface he does not know it very well.  But because He Qi is also a person who has a wide range of friends, therefore, in such a situation, he can also learn some secrets that others cannot know at this time.

    Therefore, when Master Ziyang mentioned something about the struggle between the mountain chief and the great elder.  In fact, this kind of thing is no longer a secret in Taixue.

    The principal is actually the power of the new generation, the real leader of Taixue. He has not been in charge of Taixue for a very long time. Therefore, in such a situation, he also has some power that is not very good.

    For example, the Great Elder and the others represent the power of the older generation of Taixue. Although the Great Elder is not regarded as the mountain leader, it does not mean that the Great Elder is bullied casually in such a situation.  In one of Zi's situations, the great elder actually had other thoughts, not that he and the mountain chief were of the same mind.

    Therefore, He Qi thought for a while and said: "Now their competition has begun to become superficial, but is it a little early to compete for these freshmen? After entering Taixue, they will compete again. This is also the historical rule."

    This is also what He Qi learned about. In fact, some things like this are relatively in line with the current actual situation of Taixue. Although the mountain chief and the great elder are fighting openly and secretly, in reality??It seems that everyone is still maintaining a harmonious situation, at least on the surface.

    Therefore, at a time like this, He Qi thinks that competing for a new life is at least a bit unbelievable.

    Master Ziyang laughed loudly and said: "You are behind the times, right? It's not what you think. The mountain chief and the great elder have already started fighting for the new students at this time. Some geniuses even said that they would start early before entering Taixue.  Just like Yang Yechen, his ancestor was an elder, so he would also stand on the side of the great elder.

    Therefore, the mountain chief will definitely find someone to fight against Yang Yechen. If there is no accident, then in such a situation, the mountain chief's people will take action immediately.

    Things are a little different this time. The new students in Taixue, haha, are said to be the ones who should be punished. This is a very important thing for the mountain chief and the great elder, and even for us Taixue.  , in a catastrophe, it is impossible for anyone to be alone. Therefore, at such a time, fighting for a trace of luck is also quite stressful. We must be optimistic, lest Chu Xing dies by then.  Inside, the mountain chief will not let us go.  "

    Even if Master Ziyang and the others were temporarily replaced, if something happens to Chu Xing as a coolie at this time, then Master Ziyang and the others will definitely be regarded as scapegoats.

    Therefore, in such a situation, if they actually thought of such a piece of news themselves, then at this time, Master Ziyang and the two of them could not help but be careless.

    At this time, He Qi seemed to have heard of this kind of thing for the first time. He knew that there must be chaos in Taixue, and it was not an ordinary chaos. There is no doubt that the mountain leader is the orthodox of Taixue, but  This time, the mountain chief did not have the absolute power to suppress the great elder. Therefore, the civil strife within the Imperial Academy did not seem surprising.

    Thinking of this, He Qi said thoughtfully: "Things here seem to be quite strange. In such a situation, who would do this? The people of Dark Star seem to be too courageous.  Well, our Taixue people are testing the new students. They actually dared to kill. The key point is that they really did it like this. They successfully sneaked into the Linglong Secret Realm without being discovered by us. They almost succeeded.  .

    "If there aren't any kind of people inside to help, it seems like they don't have the ability.  "

    An Qi and the others were also selected according to the rules, but they did not expect that even those who were selected according to the procedures would have the same problem.

    What He Qi said actually meant that there was a traitor in Taixue, and even said that the great elder might be the mastermind behind this incident. It seemed that this guy had the ability to dominate the freshman test.  of.

    Master Ziyang was startled. He had had such an idea before. In fact, after seeing the people from Dark Star appear, he had such an idea. If there was no help from people from Taixue, Dark Star would  Can people sneak in easily?

    It didn't seem very possible, but at this time, he also knew clearly that he was not able to participate in such a thing, and not all people had the ability to intervene in the freshman test.  Therefore, the great elder has become the most important target of suspicion.

    ¡° If the test of the new students does not go smoothly, then the blow to the mountain chief will be very serious. Then the great elder will be able to take the opportunity to fight back.  Therefore, Master Ziyang actually thought about whether the Great Elder was the backer behind Dark Star at this time.

    But even though he thought this way, he also knew another problem. He actually didn't have much support in Taixue. Therefore, in such a situation, even if Taixue himself understood this matter, it would be possible.  It was related to the great elder, but he also didn't dare to say it like this.

    He knew very well that trouble came from his mouth, but He Qi didn't have such scruples and expressed his worries directly.

    Master Ziyang immediately said: "Shut up, you can't say this. Do you have any evidence? Be careful if the people on the elder's side find out. When the time comes, you will have no chance even if you want to die. This kind of thing is from above.  Human struggle, therefore, under such a situation, we still don¡¯t care and just take care of the current affairs.¡±

    Anyway, as long as there are no big surprises in this test, naturally, everyone knows what happened to Dark Star, so it doesn¡¯t matter.

    As long as this test can proceed smoothly from now on, thenAt that time, there was no big problem.  Master Ziyang and He Qi no longer have any responsibilities.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 370 Tai Chi Star Luo Formation

    Even Master Ziyang didn't know much about the infighting in the Imperial Academy. As the parties involved, Chu Xing and the others were naturally kept in the dark.  In fact, they are just making wedding clothes for others.

    After Chu Xing came out of the teleportation array, what he encountered was a huge chessboard, criss-crossed, and a huge black and white Go chessboard, known as an ancient inheritance from the world.

    Yang Yechen and the other five were standing outside the teleportation array, and no one dared to take a step forward.  But at this time, looking at Yang Yechen's solemn expression, it seemed that things were a little different from what he thought.

    After discovering that Chu Xing came out of the teleportation formation, Yang Yechen didn't care about killing Chu Xing. In fact, if Chu Xing could solve his doubts, then he would be happy for it.

    In fact, the news that Yang Yechen learned from the Yang family was that he could directly carry out the Chaotian Que after the teleportation array. However, it actually proved that his experience was not just that. Now he was facing a huge  phantom array.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????: I didn¡¯t see the palace at all, it¡¯s not strange that I encountered a phantom formation.  Even if you encounter an advanced phantom formation, it is not certain.

    There are only four people left around Yang Yechen, so he has to be careful.

    Therefore, after seeing Chu Xing arrive, Yang Lu and the others' eyes lit up. Chu Xing's understanding of the Linglong Secret Realm was beyond everyone's imagination. Yang Yechen also became more energetic. At that moment, he didn't care about face and asked: "Chu Xing  Young Master, we seem to be in trouble. There is no legendary palace. All we have is a huge illusion array. Moreover, according to my experience, it should be at least an advanced illusion array. The way of vertical and horizontal movements is unpredictable. I  I also feel a headache from this illusion formation, what do you think?"

    Chu Xing was actually shocked by what happened in front of him. He thought for a while and said, "It's really hard to say about this illusion array. Let me observe it first."

    Without observation, Chu Xing did not dare to draw conclusions prematurely. In fact, at this time, he used his spiritual consciousness to contact Ma Xiaoliu.  Formation is a formation used in the palace to punish those who make mistakes. This formation has a very deceptive function. You should know the secret of Tai Chi Liang Yi's transformation, right?"

    Chu Xing replied: "You said that the black and white of this formation contains the theory of yin and yang? There are still choices, what kind of choice, how dangerous is it."

    In fact, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t take the Tao of Yin and Yang very seriously. Although the Tao of Yin and Yang seems to be a headache, especially with a criss-crossed chessboard like this one.  In fact, if you understand the rules of change, it is not that difficult to get out.

    Ma Xiaoliu smiled bitterly, expressing a helpless emotion. A soul actually had such an expression, which shows how deeply the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation left a deep impression on her.

    Seeing Ma Xiaoliu's expression, Chu Xing suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.  It seems that this pit is really not small.

    Sure enough, Ma Xiaoliu said: "You think so too, don't you think that the way of changing yin and yang is very easy, and anyone who knows a little bit can get out of it, right?"

    In fact, when they first learned about the Tai Chi Star Formation, almost everyone had the same feeling, thinking that this kind of formation was nothing more than that and not difficult at all.  If you want to go out, generally as long as you know a little bit about formations and your soul is a little stronger, it won't be a big deal, but in fact it's much weirder than you see.  "

    When Ma Xiaoliu told the truth, Chu Xing felt as if he had eaten a fly. Wasn't the person who designed the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation too cheating?

    Just when Chu Xing was surprised by the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, another white light flashed across the teleportation array.  Feifeng and three other people teleported over. Zi Jin, who followed, immediately said in surprise: "Captain, what kind of place is this? Didn't it say this is the palace?"

    Feifeng calmed down quickly.  After walking out of the teleportation array, he released his spiritual consciousness and found that this matter was more difficult. He frowned and said, "Advanced illusion array. This person can use the yin and yang method to arrange an advanced illusion array. This person must be a genius, Chu Xing.  It seems that this formation is not too difficult, why are you all standing here stupidly."

    The high-level illusion arrays arranged by the Yin-Yang Way are not too advanced. In fact, even among the advanced formations, there are high and low levels. However, the advanced illusion array arranged by the Yin-Yang Way in front of us, although  It can also hinder spiritual consciousness, but in fact, it doesn't seem to be very difficult to Feifeng. Feifeng still has some research on formations, so he doesn't take this formation seriously.

    "But what makes Feifeng strange is that neither Yang Yechen nor Chu Xing dare to enter the formation."It seems that there are more problems here than the formation itself. On this point, Yang Yechen is extremely arrogant. If there was a way to pass this illusory formation, he would have passed it long ago and would not wait here at all.

    As for Chu Xing, although he seems to be alone, you can't judge the number of people. In fact, Chu Xing's strong strength surprised Feifeng, and Chu Xing seems to be very interested in the exquisite secret realm.  Hua Tianxiong, Gao Mu and others died one after another, but Chu Xing came to this point alive and kicking. From this point, it can be seen that Chu Xing is not an ordinary person, and he is not as simple as imagined.

    When it comes to a matter like this, Chu Xing also stopped in front of the whole battle. Feifeng actually saw that something was wrong, and it was from these two people that he could tell.  Chu Xing and Yang Yechen are each more cunning than the other, and the things they are both cautious about actually seem to be more noteworthy than they appear.

    Chu Xing glanced at Feifeng, who was frowning, and then at Yang Yechen, who had a cunning look on his face. He seemed to want to see something from the faces of the two people, but both of them seemed to believe that they could know the inside story, and so did their self-esteem.  Quite satisfied, he then said: "You two, look at this illusion array. It's very simple. It seems that you don't have to care about this illusion array."

    Feifeng and Yang Yechen are both geniuses among geniuses. Although they may not be very proficient in the battle method, in fact, they should be relatively familiar with the two battle methods.

    At least Chu Xing thought that such a magic formation should not be able to hold two people back.

    Feifeng said simply: "The advanced illusion array, but it doesn't seem to be that advanced in the advanced illusion array. Although it is a bit difficult, I think it should be no problem for me to get out."

    This is Feifeng's confidence in his own strength, and at least it proves that Feifeng has a good knowledge of formations.

    But Yang Yechen is not very straightforward. It seems that Yang Yechen thought that such a thing was not very simple at the beginning. Moreover, at this time, he was also hesitating about one thing, that is, saying that Chu Xing was like this  I asked, is there any kind of trap?

    Yang Yechen thought for a while before saying: "At first, when I looked at this magic array, I actually thought it was relatively simple. It was an interesting magic array, but the place where this magic array stayed was a little wrong. If this magic array was in the ordinary  In terms of the place, there seems to be nothing wrong with it, but this is the palace of Dayan Tianzun, and this is the palace. If it is the palace, then it is a bit wrong to have such a formation.

    What kind of person is Dayan Tianzun? Dayan Tianzun is a top monk, an extremely powerful being, an ancient power, a person with great supernatural powers, a peerless master who has opened the exquisite fairyland and is invincible.  Will his palace be that simple a yin and yang formation?  It is precisely because a magic array like this is not an ordinary magic array, so I think things are much more complicated.  "

    Although Yang Yechen was worried about Chu Xing digging a hole for him to jump in, in such a situation, he actually had no choice. In this situation, he actually hoped that Chu Xing could figure out some inside stories.  .

    Therefore, although Yang Yechen was a little hesitant, he still expressed his observations.

    Chu Xing nodded and said: "You are right, this is a not very powerful advanced illusion formation, the illusion formation of Yin and Yang. The formation is called Tai Chi Star Luo Formation. How is it among the advanced formations?  Speaking of which, it is actually an entry-level advanced illusion formation. People who know a little bit about the formation, as long as they are lucky and have a relatively strong soul, can easily get out.

    However, this formation is actually so insidious that it is so insidious.  When we look at this formation, it seems that it is relatively easy. At this time, we will take it lightly.

    And the person who designed such a formation is actually trying to make us take it lightly first, and then, haha, then he starts his trap.  The Tai Chi Xingluo Formation, the way of Tai Chi Yin and Yang changes, is just a superficial phenomenon.  In fact, the real killer move lies in the word "Xing Luo".  Does the Tai Chi Yin and Yang of the two of you mean anything in this formation?  "

    What does the yin and yang of Tai Chi represent?  Do you still need to answer this question?  Tai Chi generates two rituals, and yin and yang escape from the four images. This is a very simple principle, just like what Chu Xing just said. It seems that such a formation is an entry-level formation among advanced formations.  , it is really not a very powerful advanced magic formation.

    So this time Yang Yechen said without hesitation: "The changes of yin and yang, this illusory formation formed by two opposing forces, the way of yin and yang will not strangle each other. If that is the case, it will indeed be more difficult."

    Yin and Yang twistKilling, a formation like this sounds bloody, which is naturally not what Yang Yechen wants to see.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

    w wc o m

 Text Chapter 371 Falling Star Talisman

    Chu Xing smiled half-heartedly, which made Yang Yechen feel a little scared. With such a smile, Yang Yechen always felt that this guy had a trap waiting for him.

    Facing Yang Yechen¡¯s smile, Yang Yechen was more wary. After all, Chu Xing was too cunning.

    But Yang Yechen also had to answer this question: "What you said is not wrong. This thing does make people feel uncomfortable. In fact, at this time, I am also worried about this matter. The changes in the Yin and Yang you mentioned  It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s really hard to explain clearly what¡¯s behind it. The Yin and Yang you talked about seems to have something to it, but it¡¯s already this time and you might as well just say it.¡±

    Chu Xing didn't say anything else this time, but said straightforwardly: "The key point here is on Xingluo. I just said that Tai Chi Yin and Yang actually has only one use here, and that is choice." This answer  It's a bit surprising. It's not something that can be easily understood. Tai Chi Yin Yang is a choice?

    Not many people seem to be able to understand such an answer. In fact, everyone is frowning and thinking about what this question is about.

    At this time, Feifeng seemed a little unwilling to think, and simply said: "Forget it, what choice, you still have to say the result of the choice of Yin and Yang, it is up to everyone how to choose."

    As an accomplice, Chu Xing still gave Feifeng face, and he still wanted to fight against Yang Yechen with Feifeng. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not show off, but nodded and said: "Choice is the prerequisite.  , the result is actually the fundamental thing. We have to sit down and choose between the yin and yang of Tai Chi, yin and yang. If we don¡¯t choose, we will be yin, or if we don¡¯t choose, we will be yang.

    that is it.  There is no third option.  This is the same as the Go fantasy formation. If you want to pass the Tai Chi Star Luo formation, you actually need to pass the first level at this time.  And this is the most important thing, one step is wrong and the other is wrong, that's all.  "

    Yang Yechen seemed to have understood the meaning of these words, and said with a slightly sad expression: "You mean this formation is a chain formation."

    ¡°After saying this, Yang Yechen himself was not very willing to believe it.  If it is a single advanced formation, even those powerful formations among the advanced formations are actually relatively easy to solve at a time like this.

    ??At least for the most part, a single formation is relatively simple.  But if it is a chain formation, such a formation is a chain that is connected with each other, like nine chains.  The most powerful chain formation, the ninety-nine and eighty-one formations, is definitely a headache.

    Not to mention the legendary and heaven-defying demon clan heavenly guardian array like the Nine-Nine-Eighty-One Formation, or the ordinary, the simplest is the chain array, double chain, these are all Yang Ye  Chen didn't want to see it.  Because Yang Yechen knows it best.  Even if it is a double chain formation, there must be a relatively powerful formation lurking behind this Tai Chi Yin and Yang formation.

    But at this time Chu Xing nodded and said: "That's right. Choice is the most important, which means this is a chain formation. In fact, you know it very well in your heart, but you just don't want to think about it. It's just the appearance of yin and yang, that's why it's so simple.  , but after the Yin-Yang Formation, there is the Star Formation. This is the terrifying part of the Tai Chi Star Formation."

    Chu Xing finally told a fact. Although this was a fact that no one wanted to think of, what they couldn't imagine was why Dayan Tianzun would design a Tai Chi Star Array here.

    They all know very well that designing a chain formation is much more complicated than designing a single formation. Could it be that Dayan Tianzun is full, right?

    In fact, Chu Xing also asked the same question, but Ma Xiaoliu¡¯s answer was really interesting.  Dayan Tianzun was really too busy to come up with such a formation.

    Feifeng looked at Qingping and Zijin. Their cultivation levels were relatively poor, so in such a situation.  They were quite frightened when facing this complicated formation.

    Feifeng could clearly feel the fear in the hearts of the two people.

    At that moment, Feifeng said: "The choice will have a considerable impact on the Xingluo formation behind it, right? Could it be that we are facing an existence more terrifying than those ghosts and Yin soldiers, or is there some ancient monster or something inside?  exist?"

    If there is an ancient demonic beast or something in Tianzun's formation, then it is natural to face such a problem.  After all, he is Tianzun, and Tianzun also has his own trump card. In such a chain formation, it is not uncommon to have an ancient monster.

    But in a situation like this, if it is really trueIf there is such a powerful being, it will be a very serious test for them, especially Qingping and yourself, who are not very powerful beings and don't have many trump cards.  Therefore, at this time, the two members of the Caifeng Team were relatively worried.

    The formation was just like that, placed in front of them, and it seemed that the black and white Tai Chi Star Luo formation now looked very insidious. The simple changes seemed to contain a huge killing move.  The black and white rays of light that bloomed were like sharp swords pointing directly at people's hearts.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????]???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to see the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, it was indeed not simple. Yang Yechen himself felt a wave of fear. Fortunately, he just realized something was wrong. At this time, Yang Yechen's face turned pale.

    Turning around and flying, Yang Lu was kicked far away. Yang Lu flew up like a sandbag and landed heavily more than ten meters away.

    Fortunately, Yang Yechen finally thought about the fact that we are brothers. Although Yang Lu was kicked aside by him, he was still one step away from the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    At this time, Yang Lu was too frightened to say anything. Although he spit out a mouthful of blood, he still got up quickly and ran over quickly.  It seems that only by coming here can he feel a little safer.

    The closer he got to the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, the more Yang Lu felt the biting cold.

    It turns out that the teleportation array just came out. In fact, Yang Yechen and the four of them basically discovered that this black and white formation was relatively simple at the same time.

    Naturally, Yang Da and the others did not dare to say anything. They themselves were slaves. To put it bluntly, they were dead soldiers, dead soldiers of the Yang family. The key was to see what kind of master they followed. If they dared to have their own opinions, then Yang  Yechen is the first one who will not let them go.

    To be a slave, you must have the consciousness to be a slave. It is not just about being obedient.

    But Yang Lu really didn't have such worries. It seemed that he wanted to show off himself in front of this genius brother. He first suggested based on his own observations that the formation was very simple, so it would be better to let Yang Da and the others go in and test it out first.  .

    Yang Yechen thought about this suggestion for a while, and thought it was quite correct at first. Yang Da and the others were dead soldiers after all, and they existed to ensure his safety.

    But after carefully observing the black and white formation, Yang Yechen didn't know what to do, but there was always a dangerous feeling in his heart that was hard to get rid of.

    It seems that the formation in front of him is very dangerous, and can even directly threaten his existence.

    You must know that Yang Yechen is now a master of the golden elixir, the most powerful being among the nine people. If there is no trump card and the unexpected factor of Chu Xing, then Yang Yechen is indeed the most powerful being among the nine people.  .

    But even so, he can still feel the danger of the formation.

    Therefore, he felt that Yang Da and the others were still useful. Such a wasted sacrifice would chill the hearts of others. Therefore, Yang Yechen resisted the idea of ??sending someone in to test.

    Now listening to Chu Xing's analysis, this Tai Chi yin and yang transformation formation is just a superficial phenomenon, just a relatively simple introduction. The real killer is still behind. At this time, thinking of Yang Lu's proposal,  It seems rather deceptive.

    When Yang Yechen thought of this, he finally couldn't help but kick this guy.

    If Yang Lu hadn't been his brother, Yang Yechen might have kicked him into the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation long ago.

    Yang Lu also knew why he was punished. Therefore, although he was quite embarrassed at this time, he did not dare to say a word.

    At this critical moment, if Yang Yechen is really annoyed, then Yang Lu New China knows very well that he will never be able to get out of this exquisite secret realm just by relying on his own words.

    At this time, Yang Yechen also understood why Chu Xing stopped talking and was naturally waiting for a price.  After all, the relationship between the two is hostile. If Chu Xing can say these words, it is already quite good.

    In fact, if Yang Yechen knew this himself, he might not tell it to Chu Xing and the others.

    If you want Chu Xing to say more, you have to show some sincerity.

    Yang Yechen knew these very well, so he said without thinking: "Since Mr. Chu knows this, he must have a corresponding method. If he tells it, my Falling Star Talisman will be yours. At the critical moment, this  The Falling Star Talisman can summon meteors from the sky and is extremely powerful. I think Mr. Chu must know the power of the Falling Star Talisman, right??? 

    Why was the Yang family the royal family and the real boss in the Dafeng Dynasty? Naturally, it had its own unique features. This Falling Star Talisman was one of their trump cards and was used as a trump card.  The Falling Star Talisman is indeed a very powerful offensive jade talisman. It is impossible for anyone outside the Yang family to refine a jade talisman like this.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 372 Proud Yang Yechen

    For low-level cultivators, it can be said that the Falling Star Talisman is the trump card and one of the most powerful back-up tools.

    For Yang Yechen, this should also be one of his trump cards.

    But this trump card is really scary, the Falling Star Talisman, which is not something that ordinary people can possess.  There is nothing wrong with the Falling Star Talisman being something unique to the Yang family, but a Falling Star Talisman like this actually has its drawbacks, which means that it cannot distinguish between friend and foe.

    Therefore, even when he was at a disadvantage in the fight with Chu Xing, Yang Yechen did not think of using the Falling Star Talisman.

    Because as long as he uses the Falling Star Talisman, he himself will be within the range of the attack, and it will be impossible to escape.

    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Yang Yechen is unwilling to use the Falling Star Talisman even if he has it on him.  Because from the very beginning, Yang Yechen determined that Chu Xing couldn't possibly have such an ability.

    This kind of thing is actually quite common.  This time, if Chu Xing had not shown a powerful talent and was the first to awaken, then even if Ah was killed by Yang Yechen at this time, he would be asking for trouble, and there would be no hope of avenging him.  of.

    And it is impossible for people in Taixue to kill Yang Yechen because of the dead Chu Xing.

    But it¡¯s different now. Chu Xing¡¯s fighting power is very powerful, even terrifying.  Therefore, at this time, everyone should be La Ling Chu Xing.

    Of course, the ancestors of the Yang family will still find trouble with Chu Xing, but the other old monsters in Taixue will not watch the Yang family embarrass a genius casually.

    This is the law of the jungle. As long as Chu Xing continues to show such strong talent and rises among many students, if the Yang family wants to deal with him, they must also consider whether they can afford such a situation.  s consequence.

    Naturally, if the ancestor of the Yang family said that he wanted to deal with Chu Xing at all costs, the people in Taixue would still hold back and not take action for the time being.  by that time.  Chu Xing is also very dangerous.

    "However, one is that it is impossible for Taixue to watch a genius like Chu Xing fall casually. If he is an ordinary student, he will die."

    ¡°Geniuses among geniuses like Chu Xing are the key training targets in the school.

    At this time, Chu Xing's behavior is definitely worthy of being called a genius among geniuses, so.  It's not surprising that Chu Xing showed such strength at this time.

    And at this time, the arrogance shown by Chu Xing actually didn't seem like a big deal to many people.  But even if these factors are included, the threat of Falling Star Talisman to Chu Xing is still very powerful.

    " If Yang Yechen would not die with him, then at this time, the Falling Star Talisman would actually be the same life threat to Chu Xing now.  Fortunately, in Yang Yechen's eyes, his own life is the most important.  Not to mention Chu Xing, even among the older generation of Taixue students, it is impossible for anyone to have a life comparable to Yang Yechen's own.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen actually does not pose much of a threat to Chu Xing with such a trump card.

    At this time, there is actually no big difference if there is a Falling Star Talisman or not.

    Since the school said they knew about Chu Xing¡¯s talent.  At a time like this, there must be more than one person paying attention to this assessment.

    In fact, what Yang Yechen himself thought was wrong. Even if there were no factors like Chu Xing, there would not be the only one in Taixue paying attention to this test.

    For example, so many students have died this time, which is the highest number of deaths in the past years, and the people from Dark Star were actually able to disguise themselves and pass out during the test, almost killing Chu Xing and Yang Yechen.  Get killed.

    For such an important matter, if the senior officials of Taixue had not been paying attention to this test, Taixue's law enforcement team would have killed them long ago.

    It means that things like this have always been within the scope of the school's calculations.  If a student dies, then he dies. To those at the top, only the real survivors are students of Taixue. It doesn't matter how many of the remaining people die.  Yang Yechen was able to take out the Falling Star Talisman, which surprised the two people who were secretly observing Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi. Even some of the consciousnesses that had been secretly observing this situation had some fluctuations, as if they were communicating.  Something.

    Chu Xingke was also stunned by such a condition.  That's flashingThe falling star talisman of yellow lightning appeared in front of his eyes, as if his consciousness had gone into panic. This Yang Yechen was really insidious. If he used this falling star talisman in his fight with himself,  Star symbol words.  At that time, even if I want to leave, it will not be easy.

    In the end, it is even said that one's own trump card will be exposed.  It seems that unless Chu Xing dares to desperately invite the Heavenly Official Seal to compete with the Falling Star Talisman like this, there will be no other means to survive.

    At this time, the teacher who has been observing the test is not a fool. Once Chu Xing uses the Tianguan Seal, his secret will be exposed in front of Taixue.  Chu Xing was unwilling to do such a thing.

    Fortunately, Yang Yechen was extremely arrogant and did not use the Falling Star Talisman at the critical moment.  In the end, he even said that he would give it to Chu Xing in order to pass the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    Why would Yang Yechen give such a treasure to Chu Xing? In fact, one reason is that Yang Yechen and Chu Xing are mortal enemies. If it means that he can't give Chu Xing something that makes Chu Xing's heart beat, then in this case  At that time, it was basically impossible to get some information from Chu Xing. It would be good if Chu Xing didn't cheat on him.

    ¡°Also, Yang Yechen is certain of something in his heart, that is to say, Yang Yechen believes very much in his heart that Chu Xing must cherish his life, and he and he will generally not use this Falling Star Talisman to die together.

    In fact, although the Falling Star Talisman is a trump card for Yang Yechen, it is indeed a relatively useless trump card. When he got this trump card, he was not very excited. The Falling Star Talisman, this is  It is one of the most powerful attacks in the Yang family, but to be honest, an attack like this is a little bit cheating after all.

    If Yang Da and his other dead soldiers used this Falling Star Talisman, it would be more in line with their status, but the Yang family would never give such a powerful jade talisman to someone like Yang Da.  Scholars came to use it.

    It was actually given to Yang Yechen just as a precaution.  Sure enough, during the test, Yang Yechen never thought of using a cheating trump card like the Falling Star Talisman.

    And at this time, Yang Yechen was forced by Chu Xing to be a little overwhelmed, so he came up with this trump card.

    Chu Xing calmed down for a moment, calmed down the shock in his heart, and then took the Falling Star Talisman without hesitation. After putting it away, he said: "A happy person is a happy person. This Tai Chi Star Luo Formation is actually a  It's easiest to start, Tai Chi Yin Yang is just a choice.

    Once you enter the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation, you don¡¯t have to think about how to get out.  This is why the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation we see is so simple. As long as you understand a little bit about the formation, and the soul is stronger, it seems that there is no big problem in walking out of the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.  .

    In fact, the same is true based on performance, but in fact, after we walk in, we don¡¯t have to think about going out at all, but make a choice, which step do you want to take? There are only two choices in the way of yin and yang. Just now I  As I said before, either choose Yin or choose Yang. There is no other choice.

    And after making the choice, the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation actually just walked out.  Yang Yechen's glasses widened and he asked in disbelief: "Is the first step so simple? The chain formation is said to be very weird. It makes no sense that the first step is so simple."  "

    The reason why the chain formation is said to make people feel scared is actually the same. On a problem like this, the real insidiousness of the chain formation is that it is such a trouble, and it will make you step into the trap step by step.

    It would be too deceptive to say that the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation is that simple and the Yin and Yang changes.

    However, Chu Xing said with great certainty: "That's right, it's that simple. It's the same as you think. Regarding a problem like this, in fact, it's that easy. The first step is just that.  Just take a step forward.

    However, in fact, at this time, the real show has just begun. The Tai Chi Xing Luo Formation is not just a formation like the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation. The real key to this chain of formations lies in the Xing Luo Formation.  , rather than on Tai Chi Yin and Yang.  After we make our choice, we actually have to face the Star Luo Formation.

    This is also the insidious part of the person who arranged such a seemingly simple chain formation.  Do you know what kind of formation this used to be, and why is there such a formation in the imperial city of Dayan Tianzun?  "

    Ordinarily, according to the identity of Dayan Tianzun, it is impossible for him to have such a boring formation in his imperial city, because on such a matter, everyone thinks that if it is worthy of the greatAs for the formations of Tianzun's identity, they should be some of the formations that were famous throughout the ancient times.

    But in fact, what Chu Xing and the others saw in front of them was a formation that looked very simple.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 373 The Power of Taichu

    This time Chu Xing did not wait for everyone to say, but directly explained: "Actually, this is what Dayan Tianzun did like this. This is what Dayan Tianzun used to punish the palace guards who made mistakes in the palace.  Or it is a place for civil and military officials. Therefore, this place looks so simple on the surface, but in fact it is very complicated. After walking through the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation, we will face the Xingluo Formation. This  This is the real Tai Chi Xing Luo Formation.[ ]

    So, under such a situation, what we are actually facing is the Xingluo Formation, and the sword light formed by the power of the stars condensed from the Xingluo Formation is overwhelming.  It is extremely powerful, but when walking through this star formation, there is no formation map, no know-how, and only two words, which is luck.

    If you are lucky, you will naturally be able to easily pass through the star formation at this time. If you are not lucky, you will be directly destroyed by the sword light formed by the power of thousands of stars.

    What¡¯s more, what¡¯s even weirder is that the sword light condensed by the power of the stars has the power to deprive the monks of their cultivation.  It's weird, this is the real strength of Dayan Tianzun, this is the real method of Dayan Tianzun.  To deprive a monk of his status as a mortal.  "

    For the sake of immortality, monks are fearless and move forward bravely, but if they are deprived of their cultivation and become a mortal directly, then life is really worse than death.

    When Chu Xing said this, Feifeng, Yang Yechen and others suddenly felt a burst of cold sweat behind their backs. With the power of stars that deprive functions, such methods can only be used by powerful beings at the level of Tianzun.  Do, and on such an issue, Feifeng and Yang Yechen really paid attention to the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs Out

    But now that Chu Xing has revealed the true function of the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, it is actually in this situation.  This can be considered as a true expression of the methods of a Heavenly Lord.

    Feifeng calmed down and calmed down her turbulent mood. Deprivation, what a terrible power it is to deprive a person of his cultivation. After she calmed down, she said: "What a good method, such a punishment from Dayan Tianzun.  It makes them more sad than killing those people. After all, if you kill them, you will know nothing about the direct reincarnation. But after depriving them of their cultivation, as a monk and becoming a mortal, this is indeed very difficult.  Cruel punishment.¡±

    Yang Yechen also stared at the Tai Chi Star Formation with cold eyes, as if he wanted to see something.  But in the end he still said: "Mr. Chu, this matter is not a joke. It has reached this point. If it is because of your words that everyone believed it, but ended up getting nothing, this is not very fun."

    ¡°In fact, Yang Yechen also believes in Chu Xing¡¯s words, even for ordinary monks.  It is not easy to condense the power of the stars and deprive them of it.

    "But what kind of person is Dayan Tianzun? This guy is a master of the Tianzun level, and even among the Tianzun, he is also a very powerful existence.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what we really see in this matter is how to survive this star formation.

    Chu Xing glanced at Yang Yechen and said, "Why bother saying that? In fact, Yang Yechen, you already believed what I said. You just said that you were lucky, but you were wrong.

    You don¡¯t have to take any chances at all.  I only have nine people left.

    But in such a situation, it is actually hard to say how many of us can walk through the Tai Chi Star Formation. It depends on luck, not cultivation. Even if you are a master of Jindan.  There may not be such an opportunity to pass by.

    The power of star deprivation is a powerful method unique to Dayan Tianzun. You cannot avoid it at this moment.  There is only one way to go forward. Even if we want to go back from the teleportation array, it is impossible. This is a single teleportation array. If we want to go directly from the imperial city to Qingyang City, we have to enter the imperial palace.  possible.  Chu Xing's words were actually not polite at all. At this time, there was no need for him to be polite.

    After saying this, Chu Xing glanced at Feifeng again and said: "As an ally, the last thing I can do for you is to open the way for you. What is this Tai Chi Star Luo Formation like? On this point, I will first  Let me show you."

    This time, Chu Xing appeared to have a smell of wind and water. What was in front of him was a wonderful formation in black and white. Although it looked simple, it was an advanced formation anyway. After walking in,  What we are facing are two choices, either black or white.

    Naturally, you can do it if you are qualified.The person chosen is actually someone with very powerful soul power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to feel the power of black and white, and there would be no need to choose.

    At this time, in fact, everyone has seen one thing more clearly by seeing this power, that is, at this time, the powerful power of the soul is indeed very helpful in breaking through the formation.

    This is also one of the reasons why Chu Xing said that people who have some understanding of the battle method and strong souls can easily get out.

    In fact, when Chu Xing walked into this big formation, he was also confused for a while. It didn't mean that he could feel the power of black and white right away. At this time, Chu Xing let go of the power of his soul and finally felt  After a period of confusion, two powers finally appeared in front of him, one black and one white, this is the power of yin and yang.

    Only by feeling such a power can one be qualified to be transported by the power of yin and yang in this Tai Chi yin and yang formation.

    Power, Chu Xing walked into this Tai Chi Yin and Yang formation, and there was only one feeling, and that was power. As long as you have enough strength, you can walk out, but you have to choose to be teleported away by the black power, or be transported by that black power.  The white power is just transferred away.

    Feel the white power, neutral, peaceful, and upright. This is the yang power of the two powers of yin and yang condensed by the power of the beginning.

    The boundless righteousness is coming, and when you feel the dark power, you feel a cold feeling, an unprecedented coldness.

    This kind of dark power is a kind of negative power that was condensed when the heaven and earth first opened. It is the power of yin and yang that evolved all things in the world.

    It can be said that it is precisely because of these two powers that the colorful world is condensed out of chaos.

    Since Chu Xing's soul power felt these two powerful forces, he had to make a choice. At this time, the chaos under his feet changed, and two colors, one black and one white, suddenly appeared. This was exactly what Chu Xing wanted to do.  Come out and choose, whether he wants to embark on the black road or the white road.

    In fact, this Yin-Yang Formation is just that simple. Chu Xingfang has already made this very clear, and there are not many people who can make a calm choice on such a problem.  .

    But Chu Xing didn't seem to have any hesitation about this. Black, he chose black power, because although he felt how frightened the black power was, it was so cold that it made his soul tremble.

    But at this time, he himself had actually thought about such a problem calmly. If things were so simple, as long as the positive power of choosing the bright side could easily get through, he could face it easily.  That Star Luo Formation, this is impossible.

    Dayan Tianzun will never be so boring as to lay out a simple selective formation, and give such a simple answer.  According to Dayan Tianzun's playful character, in fact, under such a situation, this matter should be considered in the opposite direction.

    Therefore, at this time, what Chu Xing wants to choose is the power of Yin.

    But when he was about to consider what kind of path this feminine power would take, one foot had already stepped out, but he felt the Heavenly Official Seal tremble in the sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly turned into a golden streak.  The light absorbed part of the power in the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation.

    At this time, the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation was churning, and the part of the Yin and Yang that was attracted by the Tianguan Seal was replenished in the void.

    Tiandao actually did not observe the existence of Tianguan Seal. Such a result really surprised Chu Xing.

    At this time, what Chu Xing actually thought about was what kind of existence this Heavenly Official Seal was, and why this Heavenly Official Seal could absorb the yin and yang power in the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, and even if it absorbed these yin and yang powers,  It actually didn't cause any changes in the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    This means that the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation recognizes that the Tianguan Seal is actually an integral part of the formation.

    But Chu Xing knew very well that in fact, it was impossible for the Tianguan Seal to be integrated with the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    In such a situation, it actually explains more about the mystery of Tianguanyin. At this moment, the Taiji Xingluo Formation can admit that he is part of the formation, and even Tiandao did not notice it.  The existence of Tianguan Seal and such a function gave Chu Xing a further understanding of Tianguan Seal.

    But this place is indeed not a good place to observe the Tianguan Seal. Chu Xing had to make a choice. At that moment, he stepped on the black line without hesitation.?Road.

    This was a black and cold breath, but Chu Xing felt that what was waiting for him did not seem to be such a cold result. Dayan Tianzun was definitely deceiving people.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 374 The Power of Deprivation

    Sure enough, just like what Ma Xiaoliu said, once you set foot on the chosen path, you will be transported to the Star Luo Formation.

    Tai Chi Xing Luo Formation and Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation are just a teleportation array.

    What ordinary monks see outside is actually just the appearance of a Tai Chi Yin and Yang array, a crisscross chessboard-like existence. That is just an illusion. If the monks follow the Tai Chi Yin and Yang array, it will almost be like a chessboard.  You will be teleported to the Xingluo Formation at the moment of selection.

    The Xingluo Formation is an evolved formation from the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation. Although it is a simple formation that evolved, its power is also quite powerful.

    Sharp swords transformed from starlight appeared in the dim sky above Chu Xing's head. At this moment, the power to tear the void appeared. The Xingluo Formation, with Zhoutian Xingdou as the powerful  The source, the powerful lethality formed by it is something that ordinary monks can withstand.

    At this time, Chu Xing did not dare to hesitate at all. The Great Sun Golden Body Technique was activated, and golden rays of light emanated from Chu Xing's body, forming a dazzling sun-like light.

    It is like a sun appearing in the star formation.  Every time Chu Xing took a step, a piece of golden light appeared. The golden light bloomed in an instant, forming a blossoming refining, a lotus growing at every step, and a sign of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.

    Although Chu Xing has not truly formed the cultivation level of the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm, at this time, Chu Xing used the powerful golden Buddha light to form a small space to protect his own safety and avoid the sword light formed by the starlight.  , Chu Xing still has the ability to do this.

    Once the Star Formation is activated, there are no signs to look for. There are sword lights condensed from white starlight everywhere.

    It seems that this golden sword light is free of charge.  Ordinary monks simply don't have enough soul to sustain such a sharp attack.

    What Chu Xing has to do now is to use his powerful soul power to find a crack in this dense sword light.  A tiny gap that can make people feel real vitality.

    Chu Xing is currently using the Great Sun Golden Body Technique to resist the starlight coming from the sky. In such a situation, Chu Xing may not be able to persist all the time.

    After all, performing the Great Sun Golden Body Technique consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and Chu Xing cannot always do it like this.

    Therefore, the moment Chu Xing used the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, his powerful soul had been released, intending to test the real flaw in the Xingluo Formation.  After all, it takes a huge amount of spiritual energy to maintain such an airtight sword light.

    therefore.  Chu Xing knew very well that even Dayan Tianzun would not be able to do this all the time.

    What's more, at this time, Dayan Tianzun has disappeared for so many years. The Taiji Xingluo Formation can be maintained until now, which is already Dayan Tianzun's method. The Xingluo Formation can also absorb the power of Zhoutian Xingdou.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain it for such a long time.

    Don¡¯t the undead soldiers of the Death Legion outside also need Chu Xing and the others to contribute spiritual stones in order to be truly activated?

    Furthermore, Chu Xing was almost certain that among the sword radiance that filled the sky, some of it must be real sword radiance, because forcing himself to perform the Great Sun Golden Body Technique was already the most powerful part of the Xingluo Formation.  And even if he uses the Great Sun Golden Body Technique now, the spiritual energy will be consumed very quickly.

    Therefore, Chu Xing knew very well that there must be truth in the starlight and sword light all over the sky.  But Chu Xing was certain in his heart that there must be illusions among the countless sword lights, which meant that there were fake stars in the sky.

    But it¡¯s really hard to tell which one is true and which one is false.  On such an issue, Chu Xing actually did not dare to slack off at all.

    Every step you take is cautious, for fear of falling into a trap.

    Even though the spiritual energy consumed by the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is very huge, at this time, Chu Xing did not dare to stop the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  Now there is no way to tell which starlight sword light is real and which one is fake.  therefore.  At this time, Chu Xing took every step carefully.

    This week¡¯s Tianxingluo formation is different from ordinary formations. Ordinary formation attacks, if it is still an attack like sword light or something like that.  Being hit on the body may not lead to real death. It may be injured, or it may be blocked by a defensive magic weapon or something. It is difficult to explain clearly, but there is something different in this Xingluo Formation.

    &nbsp; The formation in this Xingluo Formation is actually the kind of powerful force that can deprive a monk of his cultivation level, and this power is very strange.

    ¡°At least Chu Xing has never encountered such a weird ability since he started practicing.

    On this issue, Chu Xing naturally did not dare to slack off at all. If he was not careful, he could end up dead at a time like this.

    Think about it, if the ability taken away by the starlight sword light has deprived you of your cultivation, can you still break out of the exquisite secret realm at this time?

    That is almost impossible, because this exquisite secret realm is full of dangers. Even with Chu Xing's current cultivation level, let alone the fact that his cultivation level has been abolished, he himself does not dare to say that he will definitely be able to get out.

    Therefore, at a time like this, being cautious is what he should do now.

    Although the power of deprivation is powerful, when faced with the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, at least at this time, Chu Xing did not feel that the power of deprivation had any deprivation effect on the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    Regarding such a question, Chu Xing¡¯s real idea is to rely on such testing to find out the flaws of the Xingluo Formation step by step.

    In fact, Chu Xing had no other good way, and even Ma Xiaoliu didn't have any good way to solve the current difficulty.

    Although he is the commander of the Forbidden Army, he is also a popular person under Dayan Tianzun and has won the trust of Dayan Tianzun. Otherwise, it would be impossible to command the Forbidden Army.

    But after all, this Tai Chi Star Array was arranged by Dayan Tianzun himself. In such a situation, if he makes a mistake, he will be sent to this Tai Chi Star Array to suffer.

    Therefore, Ma Xiaoliu himself did not know what kind of tricks he had to get out of the Xingluo Formation.

    It is precisely for this reason that Chu Xing did not let Yang Yechen and the others go first. At this time, Chu Xing actually believed in his own personal testing more.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun burst out with streaks of golden Buddha light. Chu Xing steadily moved forward step by step in the Xingluo Formation. The endless starlight sword glow contained a trace of black light in the white sword glow.  , this is the legendary power of deprivation.

    Even though Chu Xing was very interested in this slightest bit of deprivation power, at a time like this, he didn't dare to try it himself to see how powerful this deprivation power was.

    Chu Xing was unwilling to test the law at such a critical moment.

    Lines of white starlight and sword light fell from the sky as if they were endless, as if there was no end. In the gray void, countless stars shone, providing powerful spiritual energy to the Xingluo Formation.

    This is also one of the reasons why the Xingluo Formation is still able to play such a big role.

    However, these are actually limited after all. Zhou Tianxingdou cannot supply the spiritual energy here all the time. This is some traction made by Dayan Tianzun using wonderful means, but these tractions are actually limited.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing actually knew very clearly in his heart that at this time, there must be several positions that are relatively safe among the sword light in the sky, and only by walking to this safe position every time,  At this time, Jianmang will not attack himself.  Now Chu Xing has felt that he can no longer hold on to the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    This actually surprised Chu Xing. The Great Sun Golden Body Technique is definitely a very overbearing defense method. Only the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, a heaven-defying magical level, can compare with the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  The secret is powerful.

    But it is said that this Nine Transformations Mysterious Skill has disappeared a long time ago.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing's Sun Golden Body Technique is already a top-level defense method, but even this kind of defense method is a bit too much. It can be seen that what is the endless sword light outside?  Such a powerful one.

    Chu Xing knows one thing, that is, although the Xingluo Formation evolved from the Zhoutian Star Formation outside, although the power of the stars is limited, this limitation is also relative. If you want to exhaust your own spiritual energy, that is  It's not that it's impossible. This kind of thing is definitely what Chu Xing thought. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing must find a way to break this method before he can't hold on any longer.

    Although Chu Xing was cautious, at this time, he actually secretly accelerated his pace.

    At this time, Chu Xing had to speed up his pace.  Because Chu Xing himself could clearly feel that at this timeThe Great Sun Golden Body Technique can't last much longer. If Chu Xing still hasn't found the flaw in the Xingluo Formation before the Great Sun Golden Body Technique consumes all his spiritual energy, then Chu Xing will  The situation is more dangerous.

    Facing the deprivation power of the Xingluo Formation, this kind of thing is something Chu Xing does not want to happen. The power of deprivation is, after all, a relatively mysterious force for Chu Xing.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 375: General Xingluo

    At this time, Chu Xing realized that there was no way he could persist until he found a safe place to stay, and the consumption of spiritual energy exceeded Chu Xing's expectations.

    The Great Sun Golden Body Technique really consumes too much spiritual energy, or the endless starlight sword light that Chu Xing is facing now, especially the black power of deprivation in the sword light, really consumes Chu Xing's spiritual energy too much.  .  The deprivation power of each sword light can consume Chu Xing's Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    Each black power of deprivation can cause waves of ripples to appear in the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. The golden light becomes dimmer, and the lotus flowers at Chu Xing's feet begin to become more and more beautiful.  Small.

    All of this indicates that Chu Xing¡¯s Great Sun Golden Body Technique is slowly disappearing.

    Chu Xing immediately communicated with Ma Xiaoliu: "Is there any trick to this formation? If it continues to be consumed like this, my spiritual energy may not be able to sustain it."

    Ma Xiaoliu is racking his brains to think about this problem now. Now he and Chu Xing can be said to have suffered both losses and prosperity. Chu Xing is finished, and he has no good fruits to eat.  But on the contrary, even if Ma Xiaoliu's soul is completely destroyed, Chu Xing basically has no big problem with such a problem.

    At this moment, Ma Xiaoliu couldn't help but think about it.  Finally, finally, he thought of a question deep in his memory.  At this time, Ma Xiaoliu hesitated and said: "Actually, it is said that there is a way, but I can't guarantee whether this method is really effective." In fact, it has already reached this time, and this guy Chu Xing is also concerned about  He couldn't help but said angrily: "What are you talking about? If you have any ideas, please tell me."

    Seeing that his spiritual energy was being squeezed out little by little, Chu Xing's temper was naturally no better.

    Ma Xiaoliu then simply said: "This is what happened to a palace maid. It is said that because of a small mistake, the palace maid offended a concubine of Dayan Tianzun, and was sent to the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.  coming.

    Ordinarily, it was based on the palace maid¡¯s cultivation at that time.  She was lucky to be able to pass through the Yin-Yang Formation. It was impossible for her to pass through the Star Formation no matter what. In fact, no one before this palace lady could safely pass through the Star Formation.  A large array.  And after this palace maid, no one can safely walk through this star formation.  "

    Chu Xing immediately interrupted: "Impossible. There must be a lot of people in the Dafeng Dynasty who passed through the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Formation. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. Yang Yechen and the others know these formations, and this proves it.  Dafeng Dynasty did not pass through this Tai Chi Star Luo Formation alone."

    Chu Xing himself was not very clear about how many people from the Yang family and the three major families had passed through the Xingluo Formation.  But on such a question, Chu Xing actually knew very well that someone must have passed through the Xingluo Formation, otherwise.  It is impossible for the Yang family and the three major families to have such a deep understanding of Chaotian Que.

    Ma Xiaoliu immediately said: "It is possible for someone to pass. As long as someone can get Dayan Tianzun's pass token, there will be no problem passing through the Xingluo Formation. It is said that Dayan Tianzun was a total of  Ten pass tokens were made, which can pass through any formation in the palace except Chaotian Que and Baicao Palace. In fact, if Tianzun allows and rewards these tokens, then it will be no problem to pass through the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.  None.

    Tianzun used a total of five tokens, and the last five were left in the palace.

    If it is the same as what you said, then the Yang family and the three major families should have pass tokens, otherwise they would not know about the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, because as long as they are deprived of their cultivation, then  He is destined to die of old age in the palace.

    There is a special place in the palace for these people who have been deprived of their cultivation.  In fact, it is just a big garden where vegetables and other things can be grown. Those who have been deprived of their cultivation will be sent to the garden where they will never be free until they die.

    What I¡¯m talking about is the person who can come out directly without a token, and he is also the only person.

    After being sent to the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, the palace maid actually survived in it for ten days. Ten days later, the palace maid came out safely.  There was no trace of injury at all, and even his cultivation level had increased significantly.

    And in the end, this palace maid became Tianzun and became the powerful general Xing Luo War General, the extremely powerful Xing Luo War General.  You didn't expect this to happen, did you?  "

    Dayan Tianzun sits down, the most powerful, toughest, and most invincible general, Xingluo Warfighter, who has killed countless enemies. He follows Dayan Tianzun in battles south and north, across the battlefield, and is invincible under Tianzun, even if time passes.  It has been hundreds of millions of years, but the reputation of General Xingluo has always been in heaven.The first person to be respected is respected by future generations.

    If you are Tianzun, you are invincible in the world, that is a natural thing, but if you are not Tianzun, you can be invincible under Tianzun. People like this can be counted on one hand, and Xingluo General has hundreds of millions.  For thousands of years, he has been recognized as the number one master among Tianzun and the master among true masters.

    It is said that once the Xingluo war general was surrounded by twelve enemy war generals sitting down.  At this time, two enemy Tianzun entangled Dayan Tianzun. At this time, even if Dayan Tianzun had the intention to save General Xingluo, he was powerless.

    Although Dayan Tianzun is very powerful in combat, it is difficult to free his hands to rescue General Xingluo when being entangled by two Tianzuns of the same level.

    At this time, General Xingluo can be said to be in danger.  Twelve generals of the same level surrounded him. Basically, the deadlock was difficult to break.  In that battle, the void collapsed, stars fell, and countless explosion-like powerful forces exploded in the center of the Star Luo Battle.

    Everyone thought that General Xingluo would die without a doubt, but in the end, General Xingluo burst out with black rays of light. It is said that through the powerful memories of the war that were observed through the soul, those black rays of light seemed to come from  Like the depths of chaos, powerful and cold, it makes people tremble from the depths of their souls.

    This black light is said to be the power of deprivation, the mysterious power of deprivation. At the end of the war, Xingluo generals fought against twelve generals, depriving the twelve generals of their cultivation and killing their souls.  The heads of the twelve generals were refined into twelve netherworld lanterns by General Xingluo to suppress the dark power of Linglong Fairyland.

    At this time, you can still see the dim orchid lights deep in the palace from time to time.  Those are the twelve Netherworld Lanterns, the top acquired magic weapon, made from the heads of twelve generals.  It has the magical power to open the six paths of reincarnation.

    That battle truly established Xing Luo's reputation as the first person under Tian Zun to be the best explanation for Xing Luo War General. From then on, no one under Tian Zun dared to plot against Xing Luo.  General Luo.

    Until later, during the fall of Dayan Tianzun and a catastrophe, General Xingluo also disappeared.  It is said that he fell with Dayan Tianzun, but no one has seen the actual fall of General Xingluo.

    As the first general under Tianzun and the most promising to become the top master of Tianzun, no one would easily conclude that General Xingluo died like this.  Even saying that Dayan Tianzun is dead is a mystery.

    It was not until later that Linglong Fairyland became Linglong Secret Realm that everyone concluded that Dayan Tianzun and Xingluo Warlord should have disappeared.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to allow Linglong Wonderland to become Linglong Secret Land.  At this time, Chu Xing also took a breath of cold air. General Xingluo was said to be a powerful general with the power of deprivation. He was the first person under Tianzun. Although some geniuses appeared later, they were all known as Tianzun.  The first person among them, even some of them are the first person under the Heavenly Lord of their time.

    However, the real first person under Tianzun in history is only General Xingluo.

    Under Tianzun, no one dares to claim that he is more powerful than General Xingluo. In fact, it is because General Xingluo has the power of deprivation, the power of deprivation of cultivation.

    Chu Xing glanced at the sky full of starlight and sword light, and then said thoughtfully: "War General Xingluo turns out to be a woman. I always thought she was a man, but I didn't expect that she was actually a palace maid of Dayan Tianzun.  That¡¯s it. She should have realized the power of deprivation here, so do you mean to say that if I want to really go out, I must understand the power of deprivation?¡±

    At this time, Chu Xing actually knew in his heart that this was probably the path he would take.  It was here that the power of deprivation of General Xingluo was realized, which made her famous as the number one general under Tianzun.  If Chu Xing wants to go through, he must understand this power.

    Ma Xiaoliu nodded and said, "That's more or less the case, but Star Luo Warlord is born with the blood of Phoenix, the blood of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, and possesses the power of Phoenix Nirvana. Therefore, even if the power of deprivation deprives her of her cultivation, in the end  She can still cultivate herself through phoenix nirvana and rebirth.

    If you have such power, you may be able to try to understand the power of deprivation.  Of course, if you don't want to take risks, you can use the mysterious power in your body. I seem to have heard of the mysterious power of Tianguanyin somewhere.  Resistance to deprivation should not be a big problem.  "

    Ma Xiaoliu also felt the mysterious power of the Tianguan Seal, and knew that Chu Xing must be the protagonist of destiny, otherwise it would be impossible to possess the Tianguan Seal, so he came over eagerly.

    Otherwise, how could heHe is also the commander of the imperial army where Tianzun sits. For hundreds of millions of years, if he wanted to take refuge with others, he would have done so long ago.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 376 The power of contact deprivation

    In fact, Chu Xing already knew the mystery of the Tianguan Seal. He originally thought that this thing was just an amulet for tomb robbers, but in fact, almost every time Chu Xing's life was in danger, the Tianguan Seal would be accurate.  Came out to protect Chu Xing.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing has no choice now.

    If the Great Sun Golden Body Art is weakened by the starlight sword light, then you will have to face the power of deprivation in the starlight sword light.

    It would be better to give it a try at this time and hope that the Tianguan Seal can perform magically and get him out of danger. Even if it is delayed for a while, Chu Xing will be sure to use the secret method to escape.

    If Chu Xing was allowed to escape at this time, he would be somewhat unwilling to do so. After all, it was about a problem like this. If he escaped by himself, who knows whether he would be able to undergo the test of Chaotian Que.  ah.

    Chaotian Que can obtain the treasure left by Dayan Tianzun, which will allow Chu Xing to establish a favorable position in Taixue.

    Therefore, Chu Xing simply summoned the Tianguan Seal, and suddenly a golden light burst out, a mysterious golden light; shrouding Chu Xing, the endless white starlight sword light was of no use at all when encountering this golden light, and they all  was absorbed by the Tianguan Seal suspended in mid-air.

    The mysterious Tianguan Seal once again showed his magical side at this time. The golden light did not swallow up the little bit of black deprivation power on the white starlight sword light, but gathered it together and transferred it to  Chu Xing.

    This is the power of deprivation that even Dayan Tianzun has not been able to understand. This shows how mysterious such power is.

    Ma Xiaoliu said very clearly that in order to get out of this star formation, what Chu Xing had to do was to understand the power of deprivation. Otherwise, he would not be able to get out of this star without a token.  Luo Dazhen's.

    But at this time, Chu Xing felt a lot more at ease.  At least he can know that this starlight sword light will not cause any harm to him.

    Furthermore, Chu Xing knew very well that the Tianguan Seal could absorb the endless starlight sword light and replenish its own consumption. It seemed that the Tianguan Seal lacked power and needed strong spiritual power to replenish it.

    Since this was the case, Chu Xing could calm down his nervousness.  I didn't feel anxious at all and chose a quieter place to sit cross-legged.

    The power of deprivation, as the most mysterious power that even Tianzun may not be able to understand, is not easy to understand. Chu Xing actually knows this very well. Therefore, Chu Xing believes that even if he wants to understand deprivation  words of strength.  That can't be done in a moment.

    Therefore, it is very necessary to concentrate and calm down.  Anyway, even if Yang Yechen and the others walked into the Star Array, they would not dare to walk around casually even if they had tokens. If other restrictions of the Star Array were touched, then Yang Yechen and the others would  There is nowhere to cry even if I want to.  In such a situation, Chu Xing quietly began to understand the power of deprivation.

    What kind of power is called the power of deprivation? Chu Xing currently knows nothing about this.

    therefore.  At this time, he had to start from scratch.  Moreover, he estimated that the time left for himself may not actually be very much.

    " Once Yang Yechen and the others understand that if they pass through the Xingluo Formation, they will definitely have to go to Chaotian Palace to get the treasure of Dayan Tianzun. Therefore.  At this time, Chu Xing must actually seize the time.

    Time waits for no one.

    The Tianguan Seal was suspended three feet above Chu Xing's head, emitting streaks of golden light that shrouded Chu Xing inside. Outsiders allowed the wind and waves to blow, but Chu Xing was still quietly comprehending the power of deprivation.

    The power of deprivation is a mysterious force that appeared when chaos was first born. It existed in chaos before the creation of the world.  In Chu Xing's consciousness, there was a chaotic situation, without light or sound.  There is no clear sign of everything.

    The black power was contained in the chaos, and at this time, Chu Xing felt that his soul seemed to be very close to the black power, as if he could get this power within his reach. However, in  At this time, Chu Xing felt that this step was like an infinite distance.

    It feels very close, but it is impossible for Chu Xing to take this step.

    Just when Chu Xing felt depressed, a golden light burst out from the Tianguan Seal. The golden light appeared in the chaos, like a stream of merit energy, just like the golden pagoda of the saint Laozi.  The yellow merit energy is suspended in the chaos and turns into a golden streak.??'s bridge.

    At this time, Chu Xing stepped over and stretched out his hand to grasp the black power of deprivation, but he touched nothing. It seemed that he could see this black power.  You can feel its existence, but if you want to conquer it, it is impossible.

    At this time, the four pearls that had been hidden around the Tianguan Seal appeared in Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness with shining star-like light. At this moment, it was as if the light erupted from the four stars.  In an instant, the black power was wrapped in it and absorbed into the stars. Each of the four stars absorbed part of the power of deprivation.

    This greatly surprised Chu Xing. If he could absorb the power of deprivation, that would be the best. It would be better than returning empty-handed.

    But at this time, Chu Xing seemed to be able to feel that these four stars could absorb the power of deprivation, but they could not absorb it without limit. They could only absorb the power of deprivation to a limited extent and store it.

    But even so, Chu Xing was very happy.

    Because while the four stars absorbed the power of deprivation, Chu Xing almost had a hint of enlightenment in his heart.

    Where does this power of deprivation come from? It seems that it is related to the power of the beginning, as if it is a mutation of the power of the beginning.

    But when Chu Xing wanted to feel the difference between the power of the beginning and the power of deprivation, Chu Xing always felt that there was a barrier blocking him.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually understood very well in his heart that his understanding of the Power of the Absolute Beginning was relatively poor. Therefore, at this time, he naturally had a poor understanding of the difference between the Power of Deprivation and the Power of the Absolute Beginning.  It's clear.

    therefore.  Regarding such a question, Chu Xing also felt a little helpless in his heart.

    Chu Xing¡¯s understanding of the two forces of yin and yang is very good, and it can be said that he has reached a state of perfection.

    Because the compassionate power of Buddhism and the cold lethality of Tianzun Fist are the opposite of the yin and yang power, they are the best embodiment. Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique and the  The understanding of Tianzun Fist is quite powerful.

    ¡°Moreover, at this time Chu Xing also comprehended the fundamental seal of the Tathagata the Great Sun, and almost comprehended the perfect magical power of the Tathagata Great Sun Barrier.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Chu Xing's own understanding of the power of yin and yang is quite good.

    And in such a situation, it is precisely because Chu Xing still has a fairly complete understanding of the power of yin and yang. Therefore, when he touches the power of deprivation, Chu Xing can feel the black energy.  It contains the opposite force, a kind of opposite strangulation, a force that can produce powerful destructive power.

    At a moment like this, Chu Xing seemed to feel that the true meaning of the black power of deprivation had been touched by him.

    However, Chu Xing felt that he was still a little short of the ability to truly understand the power of deprivation.

    However, even if he can achieve such a harvest, Chu Xing feels that it is already quite good. After all, this is the first time he has come into contact with the power of deprivation. He has already absorbed the power of deprivation. He believes that if he is talking about continuous  If you use this power of deprivation, your understanding of the power of deprivation will also be very great.

    And on such an issue, there is no need for Chu Xing to understand what deprivation of power is.

    The key is that at this time, Chu Xing can seize the power of deprivation, which is very helpful for him to break through the Xingluo Formation.  At this time, Chu Xing's enlightenment finally came to an end.

    At this time, what Chu Xing thought of in his heart was more about the joy of a true understanding of power at this time.

    Although Chu Xing has not truly comprehended the power of deprivation at this time, Chu Xing believes that he is quite close to comprehending the power of deprivation at this time.

    And it is precisely because of this little bit of understanding that Chu Xing believes that he can still walk out of the Xingluo Formation now.

    Therefore, in such a situation, he could not hold back a burst of surprise in his heart.  Putting away his soul, Chu Xing immediately asked Ma Xiaoliu: "This power of deprivation is difficult to capture at all. How did General Xingluo realize this power?"

    Although Chu Xing himself did not expect Ma Xiaoliu to really know the inside story, at this time, Chu Xing could only ask Ma Xiaoliu about it.

    If you were to ask others, then in this situation, no one would give Chu Xing an answer.

    &nbsp; Because Ma Xiaoliu is the commander of the imperial army of Dayan Tianzun after all, and he is from the same era as General Xingluo. If he doesn¡¯t know, it is even less likely that others will know what such a thing is.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also asked such a question with the mentality of giving it a try, hoping to get a more satisfactory answer from Ma Xiaoliu.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

    ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Text Chapter 377 The secret of Tianzun

    For a long time, Chu Xing thought that Ma Xiaoliu was a careless person, at least a person who was open-minded. He had lived for such a long time, hundreds of millions of years, endless emptiness, endless loneliness, even if he was  If there is something that you can't open your eyes to, you should be able to open your eyes to it after such a long time.

    Therefore, Chu Xing always saw Ma Xiaoliu who looked carefree, even a little flattering, but only then did he realize that Ma Xiaoliu also had a deep side.  But usually, it's hard for others to discover Ma Xiaoliu's deep side.

    When Chu Xing asked this question, the expression Ma Xiaoliu showed was actually a deep one. It was an expression so deep that it made people feel indifferent, as if he was recalling something.

    After a while, Ma Xiaoliu said: "Boss, in fact, this is a normal phenomenon for you. Even Tianzun has not fully understood the power of deprivation. This shows how miraculous power it is, and so does General Xingluo.  Those who are gifted and able to absorb these powers of deprivation are the ones who dominate the world and are invincible under the Heavenly Lord.

    Actually, let me tell you a secret. The reason why General Xingluo is said to dominate the world and is invincible under the Heavenly Lord is not that she has understood the power of deprivation, but that she can absorb the power of deprivation, just like you.

    The difference is that you must have used other methods to suppress the power of deprivation with the Heavenly Official Seal to obtain it.  But General Xingluo, on the other hand, truly absorbed the power of deprivation into his own body at this time.

    This is determined by the physique of General Xingluo. It is a unique physique. At least until now, it is a physique that has never been seen before or since.  "

    At this time, Chu Xing understood why General Xingluo had always been so mysterious and rarely took action. The reason why he rarely took action at this time was because she knew very well in such a situation that she would  The power of deprivation that I have mastered does not mean that I have truly comprehended it, but that the power of deprivation stored in my body is at such a time.

    If you say you understand it yourself.  Naturally, the power of deprivation will continue to be used in the future. If this is the case, it won't be a big deal no matter how General Xingluo does it.

    After all, she has mastered the power of deprivation.  But if what Ma Xiaoliu said is true, then at this time, Xingluo Warlord actually does not have the power of deprivation at all, but can only store the power of deprivation.

    On a question like this, it is more in line with General Xingluo¡¯s consistent style.

    It is said that the Xingluo warrior will always have a cold look.  He would not take action easily, but if he did, it would be a thunderous blow. Almost none of General Xingluo's men would be alive. It can be inferred from this point.  If General Xingluo truly mastered the power of deprivation, she would never keep a low profile like this.

    But at this time, the problem came out. Chu Xing asked curiously: "War General Xingluo originally only said that he could store the power of deprivation, but not that he could truly comprehend the power of deprivation. This matter should be a secret. Ordinarily, you may not be able to  Know such a thing. It is estimated that not many people under Dayan Tianzun know such a secret, but how can you know."

    This matter is naturally a huge secret to General Xingluo, and she will not tell others casually.

    If the enemy knows this secret, it is not impossible to kill General Xingluo.

    After all, the stored deprivation power will be used up one day no matter what. Therefore, in such a situation, things will actually become so simple.

    Ma Xiaoliu¡¯s identity should be unusual.  At least not an ordinary commander of the Imperial Guard.  At this time, Ma Xiaoliu said sadly: "Actually, even Dayan Tianzun doesn't know this secret, because Dayan Tianzun himself doesn't know much about the secret of the power of deprivation.

    Therefore, Dayan Tianzun only said that he could understand that the physique of General Xingluo was special, but how to store it.  Dayan Tianzun himself doesn't know either.

    There are only two people who know this secret, one is General Xingluo himself, and the other is me. Why do I know.  Because General Xingluo is my sister, I was able to become the commander of the Imperial Army because of my sister.

    Think about it, there were so many monks and geniuses in Linglong Fairyland at that time. Why was I able to gain the favor of Dayan Tianzun and control the imperial army? If I didn¡¯t have the background to reassure Dayan Tianzun, do you think he could  Do you want me to manage such an important position?  "

    Ma Xiaoliu¡¯s position during his lifetime was indeed quite important. After all, there were many formations in the palace, evenMa Xiaoliu is very clear about many of the formations in Longxian Fairyland. This is impossible if Dayan Tianzun himself is not trustworthy.

    But if we talk about General Xingluo¡¯s younger brother, then speaking of them, they are all his own people, and they are all people who grew up under the nose of Dayan Tianzun.

    Therefore, at this time, whether it is General Xingluo or Ma Xiaoliu, their identity is not questionable, so they can be entrusted with important tasks.

    Ma Xiaoliu also lived up to his trust. He fulfilled his position as the commander of the imperial army with all due diligence. In the end, he almost lost his soul. Such a thing can be regarded as worthy of the trust of Dayan Tianzun.  And Ma Xiaoliu could know the secret of General Xingluo, which was not a big surprise at this time.

    As to what kind of existence the power of deprivation is, almost no one has more say than General Xingluo. At this time, General Xingluo has been dead for who knows how many years. He is the only one who understands this better.  It should be this guy Ma Xiaoliu.

    Now Chu Xing finally understood why he was clearly exposed to the power of deprivation, but in this situation, he could not take that crucial step no matter what.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter what kind of person he is, in such a matter, Chu Xing has a better understanding of the power of deprivation, which will help Chu Xing to go deeper in the future.  It is very helpful to understand the power of deprivation.

    No matter what it is, Chu Xing has the power of deprivation. Therefore, if Chu Xing wants to get out of this star formation at this time, there should be no big problem.

    There are still white starlight sword lights falling one after another, and in those starlight sword lights, you can still see the weird black power of deprivation.

    But such a mirror image no longer poses much of a threat to Chu Xing. At least for a moment like this, Chu Xing truly possesses the power of deprivation and has an additional understanding of the Xingluo Formation.

    ??A series of starlight sword lights fell down quickly, extremely sharp, exuding a terrifying light, and came straight towards Chu Xing. However, at this time, this white starlight sword light actually no longer threatened Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing's operation of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is mainly to resist the powerful power of deprivation. Even Tianzun cannot truly grasp how powerful the power of deprivation is. Only those who have truly experienced it can understand.  Although the Sun Metal Body Technique is a magical power inherited from Buddhism, at this time it can only temporarily resist the power of deprivation.

    It is said that this power of deprivation, even if it is a Tianzun, as long as it is sealed and sent in, the power of deprivation can destroy the cultivation of Tianzun over a long period of time.

    Naturally, it would take hundreds of millions of years to destroy a Heavenly Lord, even a sealed Heavenly Lord.

    Even so, Dayan Tianzun's subordinate Xingluo Warlord has mastered the power of deprivation, which means that Dayan Tianzun can also master this power of deprivation to a certain extent. Therefore, at that time, Dayan Tianzun was rampant.  There are invincible opponents in the world, and he is truly an extremely powerful person among the Heavenly Lords. This is not unreasonable at all.

    Ordinary Tianzun, unless necessary, will not fight against Dayan Tianzun.

    After all, all deities must be careful about the power of deprivation. Although no deity will become a mortal due to the power of deprivation, almost all monks, from the deity to the monks who have not even formed a golden elixir, admit this.  The legend is true.  It's just that no Heavenly Lord dared to challenge this legend again.

    The Great Sun Golden Body Technique can resist this deprivation force to a certain extent, which already shows that the Buddhist magical power practiced by Chu Xing is quite powerful.

    At times like this, in fact, more generally speaking, although the starlight sword light is extremely powerful and sharp, it is not a very big threat to the heaven-defying Buddhist magical powers like the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    Therefore, at this time, since the power of deprivation is controlled by Chu Xing, the power of deprivation in the sword light has no effect on Chu Xing.

    Under such a situation, Chu Xing could truly let go of his consciousness to observe the star formation.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how magical this Xingluo Formation was.  The undead soldiers of the Death Legion outside still need spiritual energy provided by spiritual stones to truly function.

    But in this imperial city, the Xingluo Formation does not need spiritual stones to provide any power. Instead, it is mysteriously united with Zhou Tian Xing Dou. At this time, as long as Zhou Tian Xing Dou continues to appear in the starry sky,  , then this Xingluo Formation??There will be no shortage of power to operate.

    This is a powerful power that only Tianzun can possess, and a clever method that only Tianzun can possess. Although hundreds of millions of years have passed, the Star Luo Formation is still functioning normally.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 378: Walking out of the Star Array

    The Star Formation shines with mysterious light in the starlight, as if it were eternal eternity, shining in the exquisite secret realm.  A master of Tianzun level who is as powerful as Dayan Tianzun cannot avoid disappearing into the long river of history and becoming a legendary existence.

    But this star formation is as perseverant as the eternal starry sky. In the vast starry sky, the Big Dipper shines with dazzling light, and starlight falls down one after another.

    Chu Xing enlarged his consciousness, swept through it, and finally saw clearly what the real secret of this star formation was. This was a mysterious formation dominated by the Big Dipper. If he wanted to get out of this star formation, he could see it clearly.  The formation must control the seven formation eyes, the formation eyes occupied by the Big Dipper.

    Naturally, at this time, it is not easy for Chu Xing to break the Xingluo Formation. After all, on such a problem, Chu Xing himself is only a half-step golden elixir master with limited strength.  Even if you haven't even reached the Golden Core realm, it is naturally impossible to break through the Xingluo Formation.

    Although even Dayan Tianzun did not carefully arrange the Xingluo formation, it was all arranged by experts at the level of Tianzun.  Therefore, this formation cannot be broken by Chu Xing.

    Now Chu Xing has no intention of cracking the Xingluo Formation. As long as he can control the formation of the Xingluo Formation and get out, it will be victory.

    Therefore, Chu Xing made up his mind and reached out his hand decisively. Golden rays of light flashed through, and golden lotuses bloomed, suspended in mid-air, surrounding Chu Xing in the center like a Buddha.

    And at this time, Chu Xing formed the root seal of the Great Sun Tathagata on his hand, and a powerful coercion of the Heavenly Lord bloomed like the sky and the earth.

    The Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm alternately appear, and the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment blooms with powerful power.  At this moment, it seemed as if a phantom of Buddha appeared behind Chu Xing.

    The Great Sun Tathagata imprint formed a powerful and mysterious rune in Chu Xing's hand, and the ancient rune emitting golden lightning rose into the sky.  Go straight to the trajectory of the star formation.  The powerful Star Formation, supported by the eternal starry sky, was immobilized by the powerful runes at this moment.

    The star formation that has been in constant motion since ancient times was actually frozen, and the power of the stars seemed to be solidified at this moment.

    At this time, the moment Chu Xing settled on the star formation, Yang Yechen and others had already felt the changes in the formation.

    Originally?  Yang Yechen, Feifeng and the other eight people all had tokens to pass through safely. Therefore, when they arrived at the Xingluo Formation, they breathed a long sigh of relief, because their seniors had already done this.  Zi told them a piece of news, as long as they could break into the Star Luo Formation.  That basically means being able to perform Chaotian Que.

    Because they all have tokens in hand, although the deprivation power of the Star Luo Formation is very mysterious, if there is a pass token, then as long as they do not seek death in the Star Luo Formation, they will not be able to get through it safely.  What a big problem.

    So, at this time.  In fact, Yang Yechen and the others didn't have much worries in their hearts. After Yang Da's testing, it turned out that there was no problem with the token. Yang Yechen felt very relieved and started to travel through the Star Luo Formation.

    Feifeng, on the other hand, did not let Zi Jin and Qing Ping die rashly. Instead, she used the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra to create an avatar, and used the avatar to hold the token to test it out. She also determined that there was no problem with the token.

    However, just as the two teams were passing through the Xingluo Formation.  Suddenly they felt that the formation was stagnant for a moment. As geniuses among geniuses, both Yang Yechen and Feifeng felt that something was wrong.

    On a question like this, both of them felt that the large formation that was running all the time suddenly came to a standstill. Even though it was just for a moment, it was obviously stagnant.

    Their ancestors never mentioned this kind of thing.  Could it be that the Xingluo Formation, which has been running all the time, will sometimes stagnate?  It seems like this problem shouldn't happen.

    Fortunately, this stagnation basically happened at this moment. Therefore, although Yang Yechen and Feifeng had a little doubt in their hearts, they couldn't find anything after using their spiritual consciousness to observe.  The two of them focused on breaking into the formation almost at the same time.

    Although both of them have tokens, it is one thing to have tokens, and it is one thing to be able to break through safely. Having tokens in hand only means that they are facing the deprivation in the starlight sword light.  There is no big problem with their strength, but it does not mean that they will definitely survive the Star Luo Formation safely.

    There is a token, and the person holding the token?You are looking for death yourself. Only in this way can you really safely get out of the Star Luo Formation, have a token, and die in the Star Luo Formation. There have been idiots like this in every family in the past. Fortunately, every family  There are a lot of geniuses, otherwise, if that person dies and the token is lost in the Star Formation, it will be difficult to say such a thing.

    Therefore, even if they find that there is a problem with the Xingluo Formation, they do not dare to be distracted by such a problem.

    If you really have any doubts, on a question like this, it¡¯s not too late to go out and see the Star Luo Formation and then verify it. Anyway, it may not be absolutely safe in the Star Luo Formation now.

    Since it is a large formation, it cannot be absolutely safe at a time like this. Yang Yechen and Feifeng are both in the star formation. At this time, they naturally do not dare to worry about other things casually.  .

    Therefore, after the moment of freezing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng actually stopped paying much attention to this matter.

    However, it was at this moment that Chu Xing finally seized this momentary opportunity. It can be said that this was an opportunity that he had worked hard to get.

    Without a token, he wanted to break out. Chu Xing used the absolutely powerful will of the Great Sun Tathagata to freeze the star formation in an instant. He immediately used the Overlord Spear without hesitation, and his endless fighting spirit spread out.  , streaks of blood-red light spread out in all directions, and the Overlord Spear suspended in mid-air at the position of the North Star with its domineering will, shining on the starry sky, firmly guarding that key link.

    At this time, Chu Xing released a green light from his hand, and a burst of earth-shattering dragon roars emitted, forming a huge ray of light. The strong light exploded in the mid-air, forming seven strong lights in the mid-air.  Among them, the positions of the Big Dipper and the Seven Stars formed by the Overlord Spear echoed at a distance.

    The Qinglong Sword turned into seven, which was quite a powerful force. This kind of power came straight towards the Xingluo Formation. It seemed that the powerful Xingluo Formation did not reject this kind of power.

    At this moment, the seven formation eyes of the Xingluo Formation emitted silver-white light.  Seven silver-white rays of light turned into a passage at this moment. At this moment, Chu Xing did not dare to delay at all. This was the only way out of the Xingluo Formation. Chu Xing turned into a ray of white light and headed straight for it.  Going through the passage, Chu Xing was followed by a blood-red light and a cyan dragon roar. In this moment, Chu Xing not only opened the passage of the Xingluo Formation, but also in this moment  He also took his two weapons out together.

    In fact, at this time, the Xingluo Formation also felt that someone was using strong methods to break into the formation. However, in this moment of effort, the Xingluo Formation also revealed its domineering side.

    The stars flickered, and the Xingluo Formation burst out with powerful energy. At this moment, the Xingluo Formation wanted to immobilize Chu Xing's two weapons.  After all, not everyone is qualified to challenge the Star Luo Formation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Chu Xing had four stars transformed from Dinghai Pearls that could absorb the deprivation power of the Xingluo Formation, it would have been impossible for Chu Xing himself to walk out of the Xingluo Formation at this time.

    Even so, Chu Xing still offered two magic weapons, the Overlord Spear and the Azure Dragon Sword, to help, and this was how he managed to open up the passage to the Xingluo Formation.

    But naturally the Xingluo Formation will not be defeated easily like this. In fact, this kind of thing has happened more than once or twice.

    Not only did such backlash occur in the Star Luo Formation, but similar situations also occurred in other ancient formations.  Therefore, no one can easily try to crack some large-scale mysterious ancient formations.

    The purpose of the Xingluo Formation is to immobilize the Overlord Spear and the Qinglong Sword, but it seems that the Xingluo Formation underestimated the soaring domineering power of the Overlord Spear. Not everyone can possess such a domineering aura as the Overlord Spear. Follow the Overlord  Feihong conquers the world, and when has the extremely domineering Overlord Spear ever been suppressed?

    Even Chu Xing was able to conquer the Overlord's Spear only after he understood the true meaning of Overlord's martial arts.

    Therefore, at this time, even if the Star Luo Formation condensed into powerful energy, the Overlord Spear still turned into a sea of ??blood, forcing the Star Light Sword Rays of the Star Luo Formation to retreat and turn into a sea of ??blood.  The blood-red light disappeared without a trace.

    At this time, the Qinglong Sword was also extraordinary. Not only did it have the majestic momentum of the Great Ring Sword, but it also had the weird and unpredictable speed of the Seven Star Sword. Therefore, at the moment when the starlight sword light fell, the Qinglong Sword  It turned into a green dragon, roared loudly, and followed Chu Xing through the gap between the starlight and sword light.

    The dragon is able to fight and destroy small animals. It can spray clouds and mist. It can hide its form and starlight.Although the sword light is dense, there are gaps after all, and it is impossible to stop the speed of the Qinglong Sword.

    Therefore, even if the Xingluo Formation tried to suppress Chu Xing's magic weapon, it failed.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 379 The Illusion of the Void

    Walking step by step along the road condensed by the power of the Big Dipper, it seems like traveling through eternal time and space.

    Along the way, he saw the majestic scene of Dayan Tianzun crossing the four seas, saw the heroism of Dayan Tianzun in the world, and also saw Dayan Tianzun facing difficulties in the catastrophe, stepping on the corpses of his enemies.  The tragic moment when Yin Hong's blood walked onto the altar, at that moment, only the most mysterious Xingluo Warlord was left around Dayan Tianzun, guarding the entrance of the altar.

    The Xingluo general was surrounded by black rays of light, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. However, the killing and decisive momentum shot straight into the sky, and a dark spear flashed in the Xingluo general's hand.  The soul's black glory.

    The power of deprivation, that black spear contains the power of deprivation, the power of deprivation possessed by General Xingluo that can challenge Tianzun¡¯s capital.  As long as one is hit by the power of deprivation, there is no chance of survival under the Heavenly Lord.

    But there were too many enemies all around, and even those who rushed to the front were the old troops of Dayan Tianzun. These people were originally the subordinates of Dayan Tianzun, but in the end they defected to the enemy because of Dayan Tianzun's failure.  .

    It is this group of people who have the fastest impact.  General Xingluo showed no mercy to these people.  Black strips of deprivation power exuding the aura of death fell one after another. In the swing of the black spear, they took away the lives of the enemies one by one. The monks exploded around the Xingluo general, forming a chain.  The desolate blood-colored fireworks of the Tao, but after the fireworks dissipated, they became the power of the altar.

    The altar that Dayan Tianzun ascended flashed with ancient runes. The brilliance of the runes flowed, forming a mysterious light one after another. When the Xingluo generals destroyed them one by one, the bodies exploded with flesh and blood.  The soul was absorbed by the altar together.

    That ancient altar actually absorbed the souls of the monks. Each of these monks were all powerful people from ancient times.  It is impossible for Nascent Soul cultivation to appear here. The Da Luo Jinxian is the main fighting force here. This is the most powerful battle in the catastrophe, and this is the most tragic battle in Linglong Fairyland.

    Unfortunately, there are too many enemies, so many that people cannot really see when the war will end.

    Even if it is a powerful Xingluo general, every shot of Xingluo general can kill an enemy.  However, if one person dies, there will always be ten people rushing forward. Finally, finally, the black spear in the hands of General Xingluo became dim.  The power of deprivation is slowly being exhausted, but enemies are still rushing towards the altar in a steady stream.

    "The power of deprivation, Xingluo Warlord is very clear in his heart. He does not have the power of deprivation. He can only use the power of deprivation."  Therefore, she knew very well that she would not be able to persist for a long time.

    therefore.  At this moment, she glanced at the endless enemies, the towering altar, and Dayan Tianzun who didn't know what he was doing.

    Her heart is full of nostalgia, her heart is full of despair, at this moment, she can't see a little bit of hope, and she can be the best for Dayan Tianzun.  That is to delay as much time as possible.

    Because she knew very well in her heart that Dayan Tianzun was such a benevolent and righteous deity. The way of heaven was ruthless, but Dayan Tianzun was not the kind of deity who deceived the world and stole his reputation. He was truly compassionate. Linglong Fairyland was also the most powerful and the most powerful among all the deities.  A paradise of happiness.  There is no oppression and exploitation by God here.

    therefore.  Even at the most dangerous time, General Xingluo never betrayed Dayan Tianzun.  Because General Xingluo knew very well that if Dayan Tianzun himself wanted to leave, there would be no one else.  No deity can stop it.

    However, for the sake of the monks in Linglong Fairyland, and for the hope under the heavenly tribulation, Dayan Tianzun resolutely boarded the eternal altar. He wanted to activate this eternal altar to resist this powerful heavenly tribulation.

    "None of this is for myself. You treat me as a countryman, and I will repay you as a countryman."

    General Xingluo shed a tear in his eyes. With his reluctance to leave the exquisite fairyland and his desire for life, the power of deprivation all over his body suddenly exploded. The black power of deprivation emitted a dazzling light like the scorching sun in the sky.  , even after the three Heavenly Lords waiting outside saw this situation, they secretly shouted something bad in their hearts.

    Why do the three Tianzun dare not take action personally? In fact, what they are afraid of is the power of deprivation in the hands of Dayan Tianzun. Even if Xingluo War General Odu has mastered the power of deprivation, if it is said that Dayan Tianzun does not care about this,  If you understand, then such a thing is basically impossible.

    This matter is actually more about the kind of unpredictable speculation.  RightIt is because of this fear of Dayan Tianzun that the three Tianzun have not really taken action until now.

    But at this time, they finally saw what they were worried about happening.

    General Xingluo actually burst out the power of deprivation. At the cost of self-destruction, he summoned the endless power of deprivation to destroy all the monks besieging the altar. This was the last move of General Xingluo.

    And after the black light erupted in this black place that blocked the sky and the sun, almost all the monks who attacked the altar died and became sacrifices on the altar.

    At this moment, Dayan Tianzun finally completed the formation of the altar, stood in the center of the altar, glanced at the three Tianzun in the sky, and said with a knife in his heart: "Don't you just want to take a look at what this eternal altar is?  What kind of existence is it? Don't you just want to see if this is the secret you want to appear? Then at this time, I will fulfill your wish, become a god, and rise."

    As the words of Dayan Tianzun fell, the eternal altar burst out with thousands of golden lights, as if it was about to submerge the heaven and earth. The entire void was illuminated by the golden light, and in this golden light  In the middle, a banner text flashed out, and immediately, there was silence between heaven and earth, and everything in the void road disappeared.

    This is what Chu Xing saw when he walked on this road. Dayan Tianzun's last battle time was the most important, and at this moment, Chu Xing seemed to have a slight understanding of what the golden list was like.  An existence, whether the golden altar exists in the exquisite secret realm, in the endless void, what is the final result of the three great gods, all these make Chu Xing unable to let go.

    However, these are the scenes that flash out in the void.  A white light flashed, and Chu Xing stood in a golden square. The entire ground was paved with golden stones. There was a little bit of purple hidden in this golden stone. This is the most important purple gold raw stone for forging magic weapons.  , most of the real top magic weapons are forged mainly from purple gold raw stones.

    Of course, a few special magic weapons are exceptions, but for most magic weapons, it is best to use purple gold raw stones.  But in front of the palace, the entire square is a huge square paved with original purple gold stones.

    The entire square is resplendent, shining with the majestic atmosphere unique to Tianzun.

    The entire exquisite secret realm is almost covered with a gray sky, but at this moment, what shines over the golden square is a bright sun, and the blue sky exudes the intoxicating fragrance of earth as if it has been washed by the spring rain.

    This is where Tianzun is so powerful. Even if Dayan Tianzun has disappeared for countless years, the influence of Dayan Tianzun still exists in the Linglong Secret Realm. In his palace, there is still a prosperous scene. This is  The power that transcends supernatural powers, this kind of power is unique to Tianzun.

    Chu Xing was standing on the square just now. Several white lights flashed, and Yang Yechen and Feifeng appeared one after another. These people are all people with tokens, so be careful, as long as you don't seek death yourself.  , then with Feifeng and Yang Yechen's intelligence and luck, if they want to get out of the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation, there will be no problem at all.

    However, when Chu Xing glanced at Yang Yechen, Yang San was still missing.

    Chu Xing couldn't help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. This Tai Chi Star Luo Formation was indeed extraordinary. Tianzun occasionally created this formation for hundreds of millions of years, but in the end, someone still died in it.

    In fact, Feifeng and Yang Yechen were the most surprised at this time. After all, they had tokens at this time, but did Chu Xing have a token? It seemed, no, the Chu family's token  It seems that the token was not given to Chu Xing at all. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Chu Xing to not mention the token at all in the Tai Chi Star Luo Formation.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen is the most depressed.

    With the pass token, at this moment, Yang Yechen also let Yang San, a dead man, die in it because of an accident. Although Yang San's death brought Yang Yechen's own safety, in fact, Yang San  He was thrown out by Yang Yechen to resist the power of deprivation, and finally became a useless person and died in the Xingluo Formation.

    However, at this moment, seeing Chu Xing come out safely, Yang Yechen felt a little hard to accept it.

    However, he knew very well in his heart that Chaotian Que, here is the beginning of Chaotian Que, and he must not take action, otherwise it would be disrespectful to Dayan Tianzun. The palace formation will kill all monks who are disrespectful to Dayan Tianzun.

    Therefore, at this time, even if Yang Yechen was extremely depressed, he still could not take action against Chu Xing.

    Just waitAfter Chaotian Palace, you can find an opportunity to take action. This is the rule of Chaotian Palace. Yang Yechen naturally does not dare to violate the rules of Tianzun.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 380 Chaotian Tower

    In any case, after countless deaths, we are finally here. Of the more than three hundred students, only eight are here.

    Although Chu Xing was the most uncomfortable one among them, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived on the golden square.

    Feifeng, Zijin and Qingping looked excited. It is said that the Chaotian Que was held on the Chunqiu Square of the Imperial City. This Chunqiu Square is based on the words of the ancient saints.  Golden yellow, the atmosphere of culture reaches straight into the sky.

    "As long as one can reach the Chunqiu Square, he is a disciple of the Emperor and is protected by the Imperial City. At least there is no threat of death within the Imperial City.

    This is the privilege of the disciples of the Emperor. As long as they do not offend the dignity of Dayan Tianzun, the monks are absolutely safe here at this moment.

    Although there may be ancient ferocious beasts and vicious formations in other places in the Exquisite Secret Realm, this Chunqiu Square is a safe place for the disciples of the Emperor.

    Therefore, it is normal for Zi Jin and Qing Ping to cheer for joy. The two of them are glad that they can stand out from more than 300 people. Among them, there is also the pursuit of Dark Star, and they can survive all kinds of hardships.  If you get here, you are more or less blessed by God.

    Even Feifeng showed a glimmer of hope.  Once you can perform Chaotian Tower and reach the top of Longmen, you can go to the alchemy room to obtain the treasure left behind by Dayan Tianzun.

    At this moment, Feifeng finally waited, and all the previous efforts were worth it.

    But at this time, Yang Yechen's heart was rather complicated. Among the many students, in terms of cultivation alone, Yang Yechen was also the most powerful one.  A master of the golden elixir, this is something other students cannot compare to.

    And he has the important care of the ancestors of the Yang family and knows some secrets that others don't know. Therefore, he no longer has any doubts about his ability to reach this Chunqiu Square.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that there were only two of his men left.  Yang Da and Yang Er are not happy at all now. They are the only two who are dead. But Yang Yechen is facing an extremely severe test like Chaotian Que. This face  With such a serious test, it is estimated that Yang Yechen will take the two of them to task when the time comes.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Yang Yechen actually started to show his cold nature on this issue.

    But now Yang Da and Yang Er have no choice at this moment.  The two of them actually had nothing to be happy about.  What shocked the two of them even more was that at this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed across the square, and an old man with a white beard who looked like a master appeared.

    After seeing the eight people, the old master said: "The Chaotian Que ceremony has officially begun. The servants exited Chunqiu Square without making any noise. Everyone followed me to pay homage to the saint and began to perform the Chaotian Que ceremony."

    Among eight people.  Who is the servant? Naturally, it is Yang Da and Yang Er.  Finally got here.  It was because of their status as servants that Yang Da and Yang Er had to be invited out under such circumstances. This fact was somewhat difficult for him to accept.

    But at this time, I didn¡¯t know what kind of magical power the old master was using, so he waved his hand.  A flash of green light flashed, and Yang Da and Yang Er were actually restrained. The green light was filled with a trace of heroism and a trace of domineering.

    Although they looked harmless, they easily threw Yang Da and Yang Er outside the square.

    And this time.  Yang Da and Yang Er glanced at Yang Lu with some reluctance. This guy is definitely the kind of master who just waits for death. He is a playboy. In this exquisite secret realm, Yang Da and Yang Er rely on them.  They took action, but Yang Lu basically just waited on the sidelines.

    However, at this time, it was just because Yang Da and Yang Er were servants, so they had no way to carry out the Chaotian Tower.

    However, this guy Yang Lu is just relying on his very good background. Therefore, under such a situation, he is qualified to perform Chaotian Que.  This makes Yang Da and Yang Er somewhat unwilling.

    But there is no way to give in. On this Chunqiu Square, there is the invincible aura of Tianzun. No one dares to violate the rules of Chunqiu Square. On this point, Yang Dayang Er and the others have no grievance at all.  It¡¯s not enough to watch.

    But Chu Xing and the six of them had a hint of surprise in their eyes.With his performance, the old master seemed to have no cultivation, but at this time, they felt the strong pressure from the old master.  Is this the reason why the legendary poet is so talented in poetry and calligraphy?

    Although this old master is just an illusion of a real spirit, his aura that looks like a real person still makes people admire Dayan Tianzun's local methods.

    At this moment, a terrifying coercion flashed across Chunqiu Square, and a desk appeared in front of the old master. This aura was definitely the domineering and aloof aura of Dayan Tianzun, the aura of Tianzun,  The person who presided over the grand ceremony of Chaotian Que should have been Dayan Tianzun himself.

    Therefore, at this time, we can continue to retain such a terrifying atmosphere, the kind of atmosphere that makes people truly feel terrifying.

    Fortunately, this kind of breath just passed by for a moment.  At this time, I looked at the desk again. There were six gourds on it, golden gourds with hollow lotus patterns on them, which means that a gentleman is like a lotus, emerging from the mud but not stained.  And this gourd represents the word "Fu Lu", which means "Fu Lu". If you take it towards Tianque, once you reach the top, you will have unparalleled Fu and Lu.

    Yang Yechen and others were all shocked. This was the first level of Chaotian Tower. Their ancestors had already told them this matter clearly.

    The roads leading to the imperial palace for Chaotian Que are different. Most of them are full of dangers. Only the teleportation array of Qingyang City Lord's Mansion is relatively safe.

    As for other ways, especially rushing in directly from outside the imperial city, it is not that there have been no such people since ancient times, but there are very few such people. They are all geniuses among geniuses, with great luck and great perseverance.  generation.  Therefore, there are very few people who can actually go to Chaotian Que through this road.

    But no matter what kind of road we take to reach Chaotian Que, at least Yang Yechen and the others are very clear about what the various checkpoints of Chaotian Que are like.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen finally felt excited. He was led by Chu Xing all the way. This made Yang Yechen feel very uncomfortable. How could Chu Xing suppress him with this kind of thing?  ah.

    In fact, Chu Xing did not know as much about the dangers of some formations along the way as Yang Yechen did. This feeling of not having everything under his control really made Yang Yechen feel very uncomfortable.  .

    There were several good opportunities to kill Chu Xing, but they were given up by Yang Yechen.

    Therefore, in such a situation, being able to take matters into his own hands is what Yang Yechen hopes to see most.

    Now in Chunqiu Square, his cultivation level is the greatest. If it weren't for the fact that he was not allowed to do anything in the palace, Yang Yechen would have taken action and killed Chu Xing.

    What kind of test Chaotian Que will undergo, in fact, Yang Yechen is very clear at this time. Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen doesn't care about Chu Xing's life or death at all.

    I don¡¯t pay much attention to all the changes in you outside.  He stared closely at the six golden gourds on the desk, which exuded a golden light. It was obvious that this was the test question this time.

    And regarding a problem like this, Chu Xing actually knows best what he wants to do at this time, and he no longer has to be restricted by Chu Xing.

    Yang Yechen made up his mind that as long as he carried out Chaotian Que, on such a problem, he himself was actually more of an expression of his true beginning of this problem, and more of a manifestation  What comes out is still the pride in my heart.

    Yang Yechen is the prince of the Yang family, and Chu Xing is at best a direct lineage of the Chu family, and it is not an important direct lineage. Therefore, in terms of birth, Yang Yechen killed Chu Xing instantly, at least Yang  Yechen felt like this.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen actually had hidden murderous intentions in his heart. No matter what it was, Chu Xing actually became calmer at this time.

    Although at this time, Yang Yechen and Feifeng were full of excitement, they did not have the calmness in Chu Xing's heart to observe the square carefully.

    After Chu Xing came in, he discovered that this square was actually very strange. This strangeness was more of a real elusiveness. Or at this time, Chu Xing felt that the underworld was mysterious.  In the dark, it seems that the power of heaven that is irresistible binds some laws here, a binding force that is difficult to violate.

    Chu Xing silently thought to himself, could it be said that this kind of powerSince Dayan Tianzun's Tianzun's power can condense a fairyland, this naturally shows the power of Dayan Tianzun. At this time, it is very normal to have the power of Tianzun in Chunqiu Square.

    But no matter what it is, Chu Xing always finds such a question a bit difficult to understand.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 381 The Way to Choose

    It was as if there was a pair of eyes watching the entire exquisite secret realm in the dark, and their every move was under the surveillance of such a pair of eyes.

    However, even though Chu Xing released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to capture what kind of existence a pair of eyes like this was, he still couldn't figure it out.  The starry sky in the Exquisite Secret Realm is still dim like that, so dim that it gives people a creepy feeling.  Even within the palace, when I looked up at the stars, it was still gray.

    Chu Xing knew very well that one result of this was that his cultivation was not enough and his consciousness was not strong enough.

    In the end, Chu Xing gave up this useless inspection.  The old master glanced at everyone, smiled in a humane manner and said: "Everyone who has come this far is the disciple of the Emperor, and is protected by the laws of my Majesty the Emperor.

    There will be no danger in the process of facing the sky, but if it fails, it will be transported to the land of ferocious beasts. When the time comes, it will naturally be life or death.  My Majesty, the Emperor, does not want weak people under his command. If you can escape from the land of ferocious beasts, you will have another chance. If you fail to pass twice, you will have no chance of facing Chaotian Que.  Remember not to force it.  "

    This is the rule of Chaotian Que. In fact, everyone has two opportunities to Chaotian Que, but basically, every monk has one chance, because any monk who fails to be transported to the land of ferocious beasts will  No one came back alive.

    Even if you are a master of the golden elixir, you will not have such a chance if you are at the peak of the golden elixir.

    "Because the ferocious beasts mentioned by the old master are ancient ferocious beasts, and one of them has great power. If it comes to the land of ferocious beasts, there is absolutely no chance of escaping.  Even the emperor's disciples are the same.

    This is the strange place of Chaotian Que.

    There is no danger to life in the palace, but if you fail, you will be transported to the murderer's place as punishment.

    This is the rule of Chaotian Que.  The old master glanced at Chu Xing and the six of them proudly. Every time such an explanation was given, the Emperor's disciples would behave differently.  This made the old master very proud.

    "That's right, he is a weapon spirit, just a weapon spirit hidden in the palace, but because he has been following Dayan Tianzun all year round, he is a weapon spirit.  Therefore, even though he is a weapon spirit, he has his own sanity, and teasing these emperor disciples and watching their various expressions is what this old master likes to do very much.

    At this time, the old master said again: "There are six golden gourds here, and each gourd has a jade pen, a jade pen made of Tianlingyu." After saying the three words "Tianlingyu", even Yang  Ye Chen, who has seen many treasures, was also moved in his heart, "Tian Ling Jade."  That is rare, and the entire world of cultivation is a rare treasure.

    Having Tianling Jade would be very helpful for cultivation. Not many people in Taixue even own this kind of treasure.  Tianling Jade is a treasure that can calm the mind and concentrate. But the most taboo thing for monks when practicing is inner demons, but Tianling Jade is a treasure that can drive away the inner demons by chance and help monks calm down and concentrate.

    And the bigger the Tianling Jade is, the bigger it will be.  The effect is better.  How can this prevent Yang Yechen and the others from being tempted?  All you have to do is take out the jade pen without damaging the gourd.

    And this pen is the prop you will use in the next exam.  Remember that you cannot damage the gourd, and you cannot use spells.  Take out this jade pen, otherwise it will be considered a failure, and the loser will be severely punished.

    Of course, His Majesty Tianzun is also merciful. Because it is not easy for you to cultivate, you feel that you are not sure to take out the jade pen and damage the gourd.  You can also choose to give up. If you give up, you will be teleported to a safe place and wait for the exam to be teleported out.  Remember, you only have one chance.  Destroy the gourd and call it failure.  There is no way to take out the Tianling Jade, so it is considered a failure.  , others are not counted.  "

    This is the first test. Legend has it that this first test of Chaotian Que generally does not test cultivation, but tests the character of the mind.

    Every test is a very weird test. Rumor has it that the last time, an old man was sitting by the bridge, and there was a shoe under the bridge. This was also a test to see if someone picked up the shoe for the old man.  As a result, it can be imagined that the old man was the transformed old master.

    And those who accepted the test were all high-ranking monks. It was almost impossible to pick up shoes for a mortal old man. Therefore, only three people passed the last exam.

    And the one who won the first place was Wu Dao, the most powerful master among Taixue students today. His Taoist name is Wu Daozi. According to legend, he was the reincarnation of an ancient immortal with vast magical powers and dominated the top master among Taixue.??No one dares to challenge its majesty.

    It is said that even ordinary teachers cannot have such cultivation.  No one knows what Wu Daozi's cultivation is. It is said that Wu Daozi picked up the old man's shoes three times and became the number one in Linglong Secret Realm Chaotianque, receiving endless benefits.  Therefore, Wu Daozi was able to awaken his memory in a very short period of time and achieve his current status.

    The reincarnation of a true immortal is something that ordinary monks cannot compare to.  If there are no accidents, then in such a matter, the true immortal who awakens his memory will definitely reach the powerful true immortal realm, and the true immortal is the existence that almost all monks look up to.

    This is an important reason why Chaotian Tower in Linglong Secret Realm is valued by everyone.

    And this time the exam actually talks about how to take out the Tianling jade pen from the golden gourd. In such an exam, God knows what Dayan Tianzun is testing. No one can know in advance that this exam is testing the monks.  It doesn¡¯t matter which aspect of mind, or capacity, etc. exists.

    This is the strange thing about Chaotian Que. Regardless of cultivation level, because in a state like Dayan Tianzun, in fact, his disciples are not a big deal to him. For Dayan Tianzun, cultivation level is not a big deal.  It's not a big deal, but understanding and so on are quite important. If you have super talent, it will be very easy to succeed in cultivation at such a time.

    Chaotian Tower, once you reach the top, the world will know it.  Yang Yechen was the first to walk up to the golden gourd, and activated his consciousness to observe the golden gourd, hoping to see some mystery from the golden gourd.  There is a special place in Chaotian Que. It is here that the first test is the character of the mind. The character of the mind is related to a monk's future achievements.

    At this time, Chu Xing was also observing what this golden gourd was like. The whole body of this golden gourd exuded a soft golden light, which seemed to be integrated with the entire surrounding void.  .  At this moment, the sacredness of Spring and Autumn Square is revealed.

    "And on the gourd, there are two seal characters carved on it, Spring and Autumn, which are extremely mysterious and seem to conform to the principles between heaven and earth.  The way of articles talks about truth; only with two words and truth can we pass on the classics and become a work handed down from generation to generation.

    This word "principle" shows how important it is.  At this moment, Chu Xing felt that these two words were not ordinary expressions, but the condensation of the laws between heaven and earth.

    These two words should have been written by Dayan Tianzun himself, otherwise, it would be impossible to condense them into the principles of heaven and earth.

    Only Tianzun can condense his understanding of the laws and the way of heaven into his own words.  At this moment, these two words condensed a heaven and an earth, a hint of the heavenly understanding of heaven. To a person like Chu Xing who was half-step to the golden elixir, it was like a world as vast as a world.

    Until now, Chu Xing had vaguely touched the edge of this world.  Chu Xing felt that when his soul came into contact with these two words, he truly stepped into a fairyland. In that fairyland, the birds were singing, the flowers were fragrant, the clouds were lingering, and the auspicious atmosphere was blooming. The entire sky seemed to be filled with colors.  Among the colorful colors.

    At this moment, what Chu Xing saw was the scene of the exquisite fairyland, and in this scene, the golden imperial city was in the center of the fairyland, at the highest point. This is the imperial city where Chu Xing is now.  , and above the imperial city, purple dragon aura surrounds it, which is the aura of the emperor.

    Chu Xing didn't understand why Dayan Tianzun, a powerful being like Tianzun, wanted to be an emperor. However, he could feel that the purple dragons should be the belief of all people and the power of hundreds of officials.  The belief in this exquisite fairyland is condensed by only Dayan Tianzun.  And the power of faith looks like.

    It is one of the reasons why Tianzun continues to strengthen.  Even the Heavenly Lord can actually be divided into strong and weak ones. The truly powerful Heavenly Lord, at this moment, is a monk with thousands of beliefs.

    Beyond life and death, however, it is still under the laws of heaven. The difference is that Tianzun can give the greatest explanation to the way of heaven. This is why Tianzun can move mountains and seas with just one move and is omnipotent.

    As long as it complies with the laws of Heaven, even if Tianzun kills thousands of living beings, this is within the scope of Heaven's permission.

    Under the way of heaven, there is no emotion or desire. As long as it does not affect the operation of the way of heaven, there is no problem with whatever the deity does.

    Naturally, Chu Xing could not feel the great catastrophe that caused the fall of Tianzun at this moment, because it was simply beyond the reach of Chu Xing's cultivation.

    But at this moment, Chu Xing felt a sense of joy in this exquisite secret realm.I saw the scenery of Linglong Wonderland before the catastrophe, and felt the desolation of Linglong Secret Realm at this moment. This is an extremely sharp contrast.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 382 Loopholes in the Rules

    The extremely prosperous Linglong Fairyland is in a state of desolation even at this moment. Apart from the palace, there is basically no life left. Some are just those murderous undead soldiers, and some are just those almost dead soldiers.  An ancient beast without consciousness.  There are also trap formations that can trap and kill monks.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This person is now the Linglong Secret Realm, which has become a place for Taixue trials, that is, this palace. Because of the protection of the power of the Heavenly Lord, it has the auspicious scene it has now.

    This is just the last glimmer of glory after the fall of Linglong Trap. Even if it is Tianzun, Dayan Tianzun is still a fallen Tianzun. Therefore, it is impossible to withstand the power of the years at this time.

    Chu Xing closed his eyes again and felt the extremely glorious palace with his heart, but through the feeling of his soul, Chu Xing could feel a trace of lust and a trace of decline from this brilliant splendor.

    "Maybe it won't take long. In this exquisite secret realm, it is not certain that the palace, which represents the will of Dayan Tianzun, will truly fall.

    Opening his eyes, a golden light flashed in Chu Xing's eyes. Although he could feel the decaying atmosphere of the palace, this was after all something that was too far away from his cultivation level. Therefore, at this time, in fact, he  What he really has to do is to work hard to pass the trial of Chaotian Que and get the treasure he wants from the palace. Only by getting the treasure that is useful to him can he gain a foothold in the Imperial Academy. This is Chu Xing.  The warning received from the Chu family.

    Although the Chu family has powerful people in Taixue, it may not be of much help to Chu Xing. In Taixue, there is naked plunder, and some are just predators of the weak, even among people from the same sect.  People, it¡¯s hard to say how many of them are worthy of belief.

    Therefore, Chu Xing himself can clearly feel it.  At a time like this, you still have to rely on your own efforts to strive for something. Therefore, in a situation like this, things become so simple. At this moment, Chu Xing focused on the test of the golden gourd.

    This test seems to be very simple.  But Chu Xing observed carefully and discovered the dangerous atmosphere inside.

    "On this golden gourd are not only the two characters Spring and Autumn, the kind of seal characters that contain the breath of heaven and earth, but also the extremely mysterious runes. Obviously, at this time.  The only function of these runes is to teleport. They can truly teleport these so-called disciples of the Emperor to the place where the murderer took place.

    The gourd itself is actually a teleportation array that can flash spiritual light. This is a result that Chu Xing has never thought of.

    He didn¡¯t expect Dayan Tianzun to actually design such a simple trap.

    If one fails to meet his own requirements, then he is not a disciple of the emperor. It is obviously impossible for such a person to get the protection of the palace, Chu Xing can clearly feel it.  The palace's protection of the emperor's disciples was not without cost.

    Therefore, the palace will make some choices among the tests of Chaotian Que.  At this time, Yang Yechen seemed a little impatient. His cultivation was the most powerful.

    Therefore, regarding a problem like this, he was the first to discover the teleportation formation on the gourd, but he did not choose to give up.  Instead, he tried to take out the Tianling Jade Pen. Treasures like this were very rare even among the Imperial Academy.

    It can be said that as long as you wear the Tianling Jade Pen on your body, you can practice faster and achieve a higher level of cultivation.  When this happens, it means being able to take the initiative on such a matter.

    Becoming a high-ranking existence in Taixue is like a powerful existence like a Taoist disciple.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen was a little impatient to take out the Tianling Jade Pen.  He seemed a little anxious at this time, and although such a test seemed simple, there was no need to rush it.

    Yang Yechen separated his spiritual consciousness, carefully wrapped the Tianling jade pen and tried to take it out. He was almost able to pass through the pitiful gap on the hollow lotus, but just when he was about to take out a little Tianling jade pen  When buying jade, Yang Yechen accidentally used his spiritual consciousness excessively and damaged a little bit of one of the lotus petals on the golden gourd.

    The Tianling jade pen flashed a white light in an instant and returned to the gourd.  At this time, the golden gourd flashed with a dazzling golden light, as if to teleport Yang Yechen to other places.

    At this moment, the old master looked at Yang Yechen a little strangely and wanted to laugh. This little guy was too impatient. There are always some little guys who think that their talents are amazing, so they want to take advantage of others. But people like this  No one will succeed, all were transported to the land of ferocious beasts, and never came back.

    "And the old master thinks that Yang Yechen is just one of them.

    But at this moment, a sinister smile appeared on Yang Yechen's face. Suddenly, a white starlight power emerged from Yang Yechen's body. This was the star power of Xuantianzun's divine way, the technique of star shifting.  After this white light flashed, Yang Da was suddenly transferred to the position where Yang Yechen was standing now, and at this moment, Yang Yechen appeared in Yang Da's position.

    Completely converted to look at the direction.  At this moment, the one who was teleported away was just the unlucky Yang Da.

    Yang Yechen stood in Yang Da's position with lingering fear and teleported. There was actually a teleportation array on top of the golden gourd. He was able to condense the teleportation array to such a small level. This shows that this person has the power of the spell.  Research has reached a very high level.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way of moving stars, and that Yang Da and the others had already had a substitute puppet on them, then at this time, he should be the one who was teleported away.  Insidious, Yang Yechen is not ordinary insidious. It can be seen from his methods that this guy is a hero-level existence, and he will do whatever it takes to achieve the goal.

    Finally, when he saw Yang Da being teleported away, Yang Yechen showed an aura of luck.

    Things did not develop as Yang Yechen thought. At this time, the old master glanced at Yang Yechen and said: "Where is this place? At the feet of the emperor, you can bear the crime of bullying the emperor.

    ??Can a mere servant take your place?  You are committing the crime of deceiving the king.  "

    After saying that, the old master moved his finger, and a golden light came straight towards Yang Yechen. This was a direct seal of Yang Yechen, and he wanted to send him out.

    The old master¡¯s golden light instantly activated the teleportation array at Yang Yechen¡¯s feet.  However, the old master still underestimated Yang Yechen's cunning. At this moment, Yang Yechen repeated his old tricks, and the only two people left were Yang Er and Yang Lu. Since it is impossible to replace a slave like Yang Da  My own, then only Yang Lu can do this for me.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen gritted his teeth, and at the moment when the teleportation array under his feet was activated, he activated a white light, and in a sudden change, Yang Lu was replaced to where Yang Yechen is now.

    At this time, a golden light flashed through the teleportation array, which teleported Yang Lu away. It was even said that Yang Lu did not realize what happened at this time. At such a time, Yang Lu was nothing but  It means that I have been focusing on the golden gourd.

    How to remove the Tianling Jade Pen from the gourd is still really hard to figure out.  Just as Yang Lu was studying this problem carefully, he suddenly felt a flash of white light, and then he was teleported away by the golden teleportation array.

    In the end, Yang Lu didn't understand that he would be in such an encounter. It wasn't until he was teleported to the land of ferocious beasts that he was frightened to death by the ferocious beasts around him.

    At this time, Yang Lu actually underestimated Yang Yechen's viciousness. Although they were brothers, Yang Yechen was the prince after all. If he didn't have any vicious methods, how could he do it at a time like this?  How can he gain a firm foothold in a position like the Prince's?

    In fact, this issue was relatively clear before entering the Linglong Wonderland. At that time, Yang Yechen was also worried about what kind of accidents would happen in the Linglong Wonderland. Therefore, he designed a talisman of the stars and the stars on Yang Da and the three brothers, and  A talisman like this was also designed on Yang Lu.  This is to prevent the current situation from happening.

    Sure enough, Yang Yechen's preparations were not in vain. Yang Lu was tricked by him. At this time, the old master nodded and said, "Yes, he is a good material for an official. He thought of the flaw in this matter so quickly.  If you are able to seize the loopholes, you are all disciples of the Emperor, so you can replace each other. Among the disciples of the Emperor, you can plot against each other. As long as you don't do anything, any other means are allowed.  , because there is no need for weak people to be disciples of the Emperor, only the truly strong can become disciples of the Emperor."

    This result shocked Chu Xing and others. It turned out that the disciples of the Emperor were able to explain things like this, plot against each other, and get a second chance to take the exam. Now Yang Yechen took Yang Lu  This guy planned it, so the opportunity to take the exam that originally belonged to Yang Lu now belonged to Yang Yechen.

    Regarding this matter, the remaining five people also understood very well. As long as they did not take action, no matter what the calculation was, it was within the allowable range. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the entire scene suddenly became tense.  Got it.

    After all, we are about to start promoting each other. Therefore, in this matter, it means that we have started a secret war. When we are preparing to find a way to complete the exam, we have to promote our opponents.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 383 Turning a blind eye

    Among the five people, Yang Yechen was actually the most worried because he had already wasted an opportunity. In fact, he planned to use the Star Shift when it was most dangerous, but he did not expect that this first level would be  He was forced to use one of his trump cards.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen felt a little anxious. This was a very anxious state of mind. He thought very highly of himself, and he never thought that he would stumble at a time like this. This was a rather disturbing thought.  Unacceptable reality.

    But he had to face this fact, especially when the old master said: "Candidate Chu Xing passed the examination."

    Yang Yechen looked at Chu Xing, who was wrapped in a golden light, and was teleported to the side to wait.  This made it even more difficult for Yang Yechen to calm down. Even if Chu Xing could do such a thing, he might not be able to achieve such a result.

    At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, what everyone is thinking about is their own thoughts. If they lose to Chu Xing at such a time, then in the end, it may be Chu Xing who benefits the most.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen flashed a fierce look in his eyes, glanced at Chu Xing, and resolutely shot out a red light. The red light flashed, and a jade talisman disappeared into the golden gourd.  , a Tianling jade pen was easily taken out.

    At this time, the old master also praised and said: "Qiankun Talisman, little guy, you have a lot of good things. Even in ancient times, this Qiankun Talisman was a rare treasure. It seems that people in your family are very fond of you.  . But at this time you just used the Qiankun Talisman, and I have to say that you wasted it."

    In fact, Yang Yechen¡¯s heart is bleeding. Is it possible that this matter is so simple?  This is impossible. Regarding such a problem, Yang Yechen actually doesn't want to do it like this. The Qiankun Talisman is an incredible magic weapon even in the Yang family.  It was also because Yang Yechen was the prince.

    Therefore, you must enter Taixue, otherwise the Yang family's face will be lost. In fact, Yang Da and the others are Yang Yechen's foils. At the critical moment, Yang Yechen even said that he could sacrifice Yang Da and the others, and even Yang Yechen  The road can also be sacrificed.  The key is that Yang Yechen must enter the Imperial Academy.

    Because only after entering the Imperial Academy, his position as the prince was relatively stable, and no one in the Dafeng Dynasty dared to worry about his position.

    That¡¯s why I was given such a talisman.  And this Qiankun Talisman can make objects change in size at will, which is what Qiankun in the sleeve means.

    However, at this level, Chu Xing did not expect that Chu Xing would have such a result.  At this time, in fact, more importantly, Chu Xing's behavior was the fundamental reason that made Yang Yechen crazy. Because Chu Xing passed the competition in advance, Yang Yechen, who was unwilling to accept it, angrily used  A treasure like the Qiankun Talisman.

    Being able to be said to be good by the old master shows how high the price Yang Yechen paid this time.  But, this time.  In fact, Yang Yechen also felt a sense of pride in his heartache. After all, he was able to take out the Tianling Jade Pen after Chu Xing.

    No matter what kind of means he uses, he has not used any kind of magical power. In such a situation, in fact, what they really think about such a problem is their own true expression.  At that time, his true point of view could not be lost to Chu Xing.

    "As long as Chu Xing can do it, Yang Yechen can also do it.  Therefore, on such a thing.  In fact, what Chu Xing said more was that he played a role in stimulating Yang Yechen.  At this time, what the old master said was actually sarcastic, but Yang Yechen didn't take such a thing into his heart at all. After all, what they really thought of was such a thing.  Their own choices can be passed as long as they do not use magical powers and are within the scope allowed by the rules.

    This can be seen from the fact that the old master let Yang Yechen pass.  In fact, there are no restrictions on the use of magic talismans in the imperial palace examinations.

    but.  Yang Yechen was not happy about this matter at all. He just said that he was frustrated by such a thing, and his mood was so cold.  Because the old master seemed to have seen an idea of ??Yang Yechen.

    At that moment, the old master said: "It seems that you don't believe what I said. I said you were a prodigal, but I didn't say anything wrong about you at all. This question actually tests your wisdom. Wisdom understands  I don¡¯t understand. Of course, if you use something like the Qiankun Talisman, it is within the scope allowed by the rules.It's within the limit, but it's indeed a bit wasteful. Do you know how Chu Xing took out the Tianling Jade Pen?  "

    Such questions are actually what Yang Yechen really wants to see. What kind of methods did Chu Xing use? Could it be that the Chu family also secretly supported Chu Xing?

    Thinking of this, Yang Yechen couldn't help but feel a lot calmer. Thinking about the Chu family, they also have a background in Taixue. Therefore, seeing that Chu Xing is so fast at this time is actually not very good.  It's weird.

    ¡°If Chu Xing can use the Qiankun Talisman to achieve such a goal, then in such a matter, it means that it is not a big deal.  The key is just that Chu Xing is a little more prodigal than himself.

    "However, this is not what the old master said. If Chu Xing really acted like this, then in this case, the old master would not be able to ridicule Yang Yechen.

    After all, if Chu Xing also used the Qiankun Talisman, then at this time, neither of them would have to watch the other's joke.

    Therefore, the crux of the problem is that Chu Xing must have used other methods to take out the Tianling Jade Pen.  Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen also said very politely: "I really don't know this, please let me know."

    Yang Yechen also knew one thing. In this place, this old master cannot be offended. Although it seems that the old master is not a big deal, who knows whether this is an incarnation of Tianzun.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen was very cautious when it came to such an issue.

    "Don't mess with the old master, now Yang Yechen is the most nervous thread in his heart."  The old master said with a smile: "You are a little unconvinced, but it is inevitable. After all, you are a young man?

    However, I have to tell you one thing at this time, that is, at this time, Chu Xing actually did not use other means, but used his spiritual consciousness to smash the Tianling Jade Pen. In this case,  It can be easily taken out.

    "Crushing the Tianling Jade Pen is actually the final answer to this assessment. You didn't expect such a simple answer, right?"  "

    Hearing this, Yang Yechen was suddenly struck by thunder. At this time, he couldn't help but roar up to the sky. The angry voice was like the roar of a giant dragon, with endless unwillingness and endless regret.  This was so deceptive, it actually broke the Tianling jade pen.

    It turns out that the Tianling jade pen can be broken. At this time, Yang Yechen had the urge to commit suicide. Everything the old master said before was foreshadowing, and it was all to make fools like himself fall into a misunderstanding.  It is said that this Tianling jade pen cannot be damaged. If you don't damage the Tianling jade pen, it is almost impossible not to touch the hollow lotus on the golden gourd.

    At this time, the old master did not blame Yang Yechen. In fact, after seeing this question, the old master was shocked by the answer. He was so shocked that he fell to the ground. This pair seemed to be very reliable in teasing the emperor's disciples.  I believe that there is no question more deceptive than this.

    At that time, he thought about how some students would look if they knew the answer to this question, but he did not expect that at this time, those who knew the truth, especially those who had paid a huge price to succeed, would be like this  What kind of expression will the Emperor's disciples have after knowing the truth of the matter? It turns out that this expression is so interesting. It turns out that the result of such a thing is so pleasing to the eye.

    To be honest, Yang Yechen's behavior at this time was actually a bit disrespectful. If he looked up at Tianzun in the palace, it would be the crime of assassinating the king and killing him. Of course, no one would dare to attack Tianzun, but no matter what  This is disrespectful. If Yang Yechen is so presumptuous, then it is actually not a big deal if Yang Yechen is taken out and killed at this time.

    But at this time, the old master decided not to do that. Anyway, the killings were done by the guys from the Forbidden Army. The leader of the Forbidden Army, Ma Xiaoliu, a reckless man who only knew how to kill, was the most despised by the old master.

    It just so happens that this guy has been missing for so many years, and even if Yang Yechen is guilty, no one will execute him.

    The old master is the only wise person left in the entire palace, and Tianzun has disappeared somewhere. As long as Yang Yechen has used Chaotian Que, then at this time, the old master decided to turn a blind eye to this guy.  With one eye closed, even if Yang Yechen was not very reliable and made an unforgivable mistake, the old master was really lonely.

    Therefore, at this time, he decided to temporarily forgive Yang Yechen and appreciate Yang Yechen's remorseful expression.? 

    After all, opportunities like this don¡¯t come around all the time. How many fans are the most interesting things in the old master¡¯s lonely life.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 384 The Prince¡¯s Grief

    Yang Yechen was very unwilling. Even if he understood the answer, the unwillingness in his heart still burst out like anger.

    At this moment, he knew that questioning the old master in the palace was tantamount to asking for trouble, but at this time, he was actually overwhelmed by the unwillingness in his heart. That unwillingness was like  It was unbearable as if millions of ants were eating away at his heart.

    That kind of feeling is even comparable to being obsessed. At this time, Yang Yechen even said that he couldn't guarantee it. If he continued to persist like this, would he himself be able to do it at this time?  Really obsessed.

    Therefore, Yang Yechen glanced at the old master with a cold look, and then said in a low voice: "The student has something unclear. Didn't he say that the next assessment will use Tianling Jade Pen? But since this guy Chu Xing is using Tianling Jade  The pen is broken, how can I participate in the second round of assessment?"

    In fact, the biggest pitfall of this question is here. The old master has already said in advance that the golden gourd contains the Tianling jade pen. Therefore, this gives everyone a hint that the Tianling jade pen is very powerful.  It is precious, in fact, no one would be cruel enough to destroy the Tianling Jade Pen.

    Of course, if this is just the premise, then geniuses among geniuses like Yang Yechen and Feifeng will also have the opportunity to consider how to destroy Tianling Jade Pen.

    The key to the problem is not the first condition. In fact, the first condition is generally relatively easy to form.

    The key to the problem is the second condition. The second condition is actually the biggest pitfall here.  This second condition means that the next round of assessment will use the Tianling Jade Pen.

    This condition actually gave everyone a hint, that is, the second condition was what they thought in their own minds. If they destroyed the Tianling Jade Pen, they would not be able to participate in the second round of assessment.  .

    There is no way to carry out Chaotian Que, which is actually the biggest punishment for them.  Therefore, no one except Chu Xing destroyed Tianling Jade Pen.

    At this time, the old master looked very embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth turned upward slightly and said: "The second round of exams. Of course, the Tianling Jade pen for the second round of exams was provided by me, and I didn't say  In the first round of exams, you must keep the Tianling Jade Pen. As long as it does not touch the prohibition on the golden gourd, then at a time like this, no matter what method you use to take out the Tianling Jade Pen, it will be useless.  It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if it¡¯s damaged, what¡¯s the big deal? Did I just say that you won¡¯t be allowed to damage the Tianling Jade Pen?¡±

    It seems.  At this time, Yang Yechen truly understood that in such a matter, the old master actually never said that the Tianling jade pen could not be damaged. He only said that as long as the golden gourd was touched, it would be considered a failure.  Obviously, if the Tianling Jade pen is damaged, then it is not difficult to get the Tianling Jade out from the gap of the hollow lotus at this time.

    But the result of this is that the Tianling Jade will be almost scrapped, because the Tianling Jade itself has a very strange characteristic. The larger the volume, the greater the role of the Tianling Jade at this time.

    therefore.  At this time, it was precisely because of the old master that Yang Yechen entered this strange circle.  But Chu Xing did not walk in.

    Because he had noticed something wrong with the palace from the beginning. The aura of decay. After entering the palace, he actually felt the aura of decay in the palace controlled by Tianzun's aura. This was what surprised Chu Xing the most.  .

    Therefore, when it comes to a question like this, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t listen to what Old Master said.  And at this time, Chu Xing didn't take this kind of exam seriously. There are so many such word games on the earth, so many that they are almost overflowing.

    In this matter, Chu Xing didn't really feel how difficult it was. If he hadn't wanted to observe what changes had taken place in the palace, he would have done it long ago.  Got this done.

    Now that the Tianling jade pen was smashed and taken out, it was just the result of Chu Xing's second thought.  But is this the result?  Yang Yechen actually didn't expect it, and because Yang Yechen himself was unwilling to be left too far away by Chu Xing.

    Therefore, in such a matter, he actually said that he used the Qiankun Talisman.  Only Yang Yechen would waste such a treasure like this.

    In fact, this problem is not a big deal for Yang Yechen and Feifeng, or even for Zi Jin, Qing Ping and others.The difficult thing is, after all, if they can get here at this time, then they are all geniuses. The two conditions mentioned by the old master are actually just to temporarily trap them.

    As long as they are given enough time, they will almost always be able to consider the meaning behind such a problem.

    Since it is said that Chu Xing and Yang Yechen have done it, then Feifeng and the others seem to be inspired by such things.

    Feifeng thought of this result for the second time. If he wanted to take out the Tianling Jade Pen without touching the golden gourd, he would have to smash the Tianling Jade Pen in this situation.

    Therefore, when it comes to a matter like this, there is actually no difficulty in the rest of the problem once you figure it out.

    Feifeng was the third to pass the exam, which also showed the attentiveness of girls. On such a matter, Zijin and Qingping also did a very good job. After all, they are two girls.  At this time, I still used my brain to consider this issue.

    In this matter, Zi Jin and Qing Ping also passed the exams one after another after Feifeng.

    At this time, the old master looked at the five people who passed the exam with a smile and said: "Yes, yes, this question seems very simple, but if you think about it carefully, if you are circumvented, it will not be easy to figure it out."  An easy thing to do.

    Therefore, at this time, the five of you who can pass this exam are actually considered thoughtful people and are willing to use their brains.  Of course, if you are a prodigal, that is an exception. Now let¡¯s prepare for the second exam.

    Remember, the exams here are actually only things you can¡¯t think of. It would be impossible without exams. It depends on whether you can understand what the exam is, what kind of exam it is, and why there is such an exam.

    Tianzun¡¯s Chaotian Tower is always beyond your imagination.  "

    This matter is actually not alarmist at all. It can be seen from the first round of exams that Chaotian Que is indeed a bit of a cheat.

    The second round of exams requires the use of the Tianling Jade Pen. The old master has mentioned this a long time ago. Moreover, if there was not such a trap, it would be almost impossible for Yang Yechen to use the Qiankun Talisman.  You can pass the exam.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Yang Yechen was also very angry, with unwilling flames radiating from his eyes, as if this second round of exams was poking his scars.

    In fact, Feifeng and the other three girls also know what kind of person the old master is talking about. It can be seen from their expressions that in fact, a prodigal son like this should be this guy Yang Yechen.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yang Yechen to have such an angry expression at this time.  But at this time, the one who is actually the happiest is Old Master Zi. Chu Xing is actually happy in his heart, but at least he still looks indifferent on the surface.

    But the more Chu Xing acted indifferently, the angrier Yang Yechen felt in his heart, because from Yang Yechen's perspective, Chu Xing's indifferent attitude was actually  It was for himself to see. On such a question, the more Chu Xing's ridicule towards him was revealed, and such ridicule should be the kind of ridicule that he looked down on from the bottom of his heart.

    Therefore, from Yang Yechen's perspective, Chu Xing might as well act like he was laughing at this moment.

    We are all enemies anyway, there is no need to hide this, but Chu Xing just wanted to make such an unacceptable expression. Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen could not help but feel angry.

    He has already decided in his heart that as long as Chu Xing can get out of this exquisite secret realm, he will be killed when he gets to Taixue.

    At this time, Chu Xing even said that he had become a demon in Yang Yechen's heart. If he said that he could not get rid of this guy Chu Xing, then at this time, Yang Yechen even said that he was sure,  It is impossible for me to make any progress.

    Therefore, no matter what happens, Chu Xing must be killed.

    In the palace of Linglong's Secret Realm, there is any restrictions on it. After all, it is to receive the attention of the will of Da Yan Tianzun. Therefore, Yang Yechen now dare not have any excessive moves.  But without killing Chu Xing, he couldn't calm down.

    Especially when this guy, Old Master, talked about a treasure like the Tianling Jade Pen, he lost a treasure like the Qiankun Talisman.  However, the second exam that was supposed to take place finally started.

    &nbsp; At this time, the old master pinched a magic formula in his hand, and a purple light flashed, and a picture scroll floated in mid-air. It contained the universe and all-encompassing picture scroll. It could be felt from the fluctuations of its spiritual energy.  It is a rare space magic weapon.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 385: Misty Rain in the Country

    The country is like a painting, and the beauty is like jade. This calligraphy and painting is Dayan Tianzun's favorite space magic weapon, the picture of mountains and rivers, mist and rain. According to ancient rumors, this picture of mountains and rivers, mist and rain was painted by the Taoist monks of Dayan Tianzun. It's a pity that  , The path of cultivation is not smooth sailing. The Taoist companion of Dayan Tianzun was killed very early.

    At that time, Dayan Tianzun was not yet a Tianzun. In a fight with his enemies, in order to save Dayan Tianzun's life, his Taoist companion was killed with a sword. Both his body and soul were destroyed, and there was no chance of saving him.  Not even to Dayan Tianzun.

    ????????????????? The Conquering Mountains and Misty Rain picture shown now was drawn by Dayan Tianzun¡¯s Taoist monks in their spare time. Later, Dayan Tianzun became successful in his studies and painstakingly refined an ordinary scroll into a space magic weapon.  It is this picture of mountains and rivers, mist and rain. It is said that this is a space magic weapon that can contain the heaven and the earth.

    There are so many beautiful mountains and rivers. In the mist and rain, there is a looming beauty. At the foot of the mountain, there is a lone boat. The reflection on the water is the hazy moonlight in the sky. A full moon shines, accompanied by the mist and rain.

    The bright moon and misty rain are two contradictory scenes, but this picture of misty rain and mountains has a different style.  In the mountains and rivers, there is mist and rain, which is the weather in thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The weather in the mountains is inherently changeable. On the top of the mountain, you can see a bright moon shining on Kyushu, but on the mountainside, you can only see a mist and rain.  When we reached the foot of the mountain, we could once again see the bright moon hanging high in the sky by the river.

    The weather in the mountains is so weird.

    The painter used the pen in his hand to combine such contradictory weather into a landscape painting.  Faintly, it was the sound of the lyre that came from behind.  This is a very artistic painting.

    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is that this is a space magic weapon, which shines with the unique aura of a space magic weapon.

    The old master pointed to the mist of mountains and rivers and said: "This second round of examination is to let you walk into the mist of mountains and mist. Each person will transport you to a different scene in it. At this time, you have to find it here.  If there is a stroke that needs to be changed, if it can be changed well, it will naturally pass. If it passes, it will be sent in. If it cannot be passed, then it will not stay in this picture of mountains and rivers forever.  Impossible, the key lies in your destiny.

    remember.  You don't have any chance to regret it. You only have one chance. Therefore, how to add that amount depends on your own understanding.  "

    This incident somewhat caught Yang Yechen off guard, because the second round last time was a battle against an ancient ferocious beast.  As long as the ferocious beast is defeated, then at this time, it will not be passed without doubt.

    In the second round, it was a test of combat prowess, but this time it was a test of one's own eyesight, at least that's what Yang Yechen thought.  At this time, Yang Yechen did not expect that the exam would be calligraphy and painting.

    To be honest, although Yang Yechen himself is the prince.  But he doesn't know much about chess, calligraphy and painting. In a place like the world of cultivation, although there are chess, calligraphy and painting, most monks don't pay much attention to them. After all, chess, calligraphy and painting are also available.  This kind of thing is a recreational thing.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what they really think about is that their own strength is the most important thing.

    As long as your cultivation level is strong enough, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is not a big deal at all.  So there are some questions like this.  In fact, Yang Yechen didn't take this guy very seriously, and in such a situation, Yang Yechen felt that this time he didn't quite understand this issue.

    Although the old master has already stated the title this time, how to add this is indeed a thorny issue.

    therefore.  At this time, Yang Yechen could only bite the bullet and said: "Old Master, the student has something unclear. What is the scope of the exam? Is it just an addition? In the process of adding, will we encounter anything?  It looks dangerous. If there are any ferocious beasts in this mist of mountains and rivers, then we can only add them by killing them."

    Such a worry is not impossible. After all, this is Chaotian Que, not a simple exam. Since it is the first exam, it is relatively simple. So on a question like this, this second round  The exam cannot be as simple as this.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, in the middle of this matter, what they really think about is this question.This is a basic representation of our own real thoughts on this issue.  During this process, Yang Yechen was also careful to ask questions like this clearly.

    Because the first time he was tricked because he didn¡¯t ask his innocence clearly, and a Qiankun Talisman was wasted. To be honest, even Yang Yechen felt very distressed about such a thing.

    Therefore, at this time, facing the seemingly simpler second test, Yang Yechen learned to be smart and asked directly if he had any questions, lest there would be any restrictions that would make him violate the rules.

    At this time, the old master was actually very happy and said: "Every time you learn a lesson, you will gain wisdom. Yes, young people can have this habit of asking questions when they have problems. It will be very helpful for the future."

    This time the exam has the same rules. It doesn¡¯t care about the means or the process. As long as the result is used, you can use magical powers, magic weapons, etc. Of course, if you encounter a ferocious beast, you can still kill it.  , I only want results, remember, I only want results, not the process.

    This is the core question of this assessment. As long as you can successfully add a sum that meets the requirements, you will naturally pass.  "

    This time, the old master spoke very carefully and directly stated the requirements of this assessment. Regarding such a question, Yang Yechen felt that he at least had no scruples.

    And at this time, he also got this kind of news from the words of the old master, that is to say, this time he will encounter ferocious beasts when he enters the misty rain map of the mountains and rivers. This is 100% certain, because the old master  He has directly explained such a problem, that is to say, you can use various means to win. What he wants is just the final result. If he succeeds, he will naturally be teleported. If he fails, then  It's really hard to explain clearly.

    In the first round of the exam, Yang Yechen had already fallen behind. Therefore, in the second round of the exam, Yang Yechen did not want to fall behind at all, so he entered with the Tianling Jade Pen  The world was in a state of mist, which meant that at this time, he did not forget to look at Chu Xing, so angry.

    That look is an angry look.  It was as if he wanted to eat this guy Chu Xing alive.  A purple light flashed, and Yang Yechen disappeared into the mist of mountains and rivers.

    Later, Zi Jin and Qing Ping entered without hesitation. Facing the temptation of No. 1, no one could refuse. At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone was more concerned about  As for things in Taixue, as long as they can have more resources after entering Taixue, this is what they need.

    Although Zi Jin and Qing Ping realize the gap between themselves and geniuses like Feifeng Chuxing, under such a situation, they also have the desire to compete.

    As long as you are a monk, you must have a strong heart. Although it is limited to talent, it is impossible to say what kind of monk will become a strong person, but on a question like this, this guy must have a strong heart.  Only with a strong heart, otherwise, it would be impossible to become a qualified monk.

    And if you cannot become a qualified monk in the world of cultivation, it means that you will be killed.

    This is very normal, and it means that at times like this, the palace is relatively fair. As long as you can successfully pass the test, you will be the emperor's disciple. This has nothing to do with talent, and it has nothing to do with talent.  It has nothing to do with origin.

    Even in the first level, it has nothing to do with cultivation. Therefore, this also stimulated the two little girls Zijin and Qingping, and they also raised their confidence in competing.  , competing for first place is unlikely, but competing for second and third place, maybe, if you are lucky, it is not impossible.  Therefore, at this time, the two of them entered the mist of mountains and rivers.

    Because these two little girls felt that if they went in early, they might have different opportunities.  However, Feifeng was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she glanced at Chu Xing and said, "Master Chu, isn't he in a hurry to go in?"

    In fact, Feifeng is quite conflicted about this guy Chu Xing. Although Chu Xing can be considered a competitor now, at this time, Feifeng doesn't know how to see through this guy Chu Xing. In the exquisite secret realm  This place name even made Feifeng feel that Chu Xing had a feeling of omniscience, as if Chu Xing was very familiar with this place.

    But in fact, such a thing is impossible. It is impossible for Chu Xing to enter the Linglong Secret Realm. Even she, Feifeng and Yang YechenI've never been to this place before.

    And here, as long as you come in once, it will be impossible to come in next time.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 386 Powerful murderous intent

    Chu Xing wanted to go in at first, and he wanted to be the first one to go in. However, when he felt the powerful spiritual energy fluctuations of the Mountains and Mountains Misty Rain Picture, his heart couldn't help but beat.

    The spiritual energy fluctuations in the Jiangshan Yanyu Diagram were so powerful that they were unbearable. In fact, Chu Xing had only experienced such powerful spiritual energy fluctuations twice.

    One time was the frightening spiritual energy fluctuation that I felt now, and the other time was the awe-inspiring spiritual energy fluctuation I felt when I got the Tianguan Seal, which seemed to be the kind of spiritual energy that shot straight into the sky.  fluctuation.

    Of course, at that time, Chu Xing still didn't care much about the spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic weapon, because his cultivation at that time was just a beginner. But at that time, Tianguanyin showed his power for the first time in front of him.  The trembling feeling when the spiritual energy fluctuated, and the feeling of insignificance in front of Tianguanyin, Chu Xing still remembered it at this time.

    "What kind of existence is the Tianguan Seal? It is a magic weapon that is so powerful that even Chu Xing cannot guess. How many crises have been overcome because of an existence like the Tianguan Seal.

    Therefore, Chu Xing attaches great importance to the Tianguan Seal. No one knows that Chu Xing has such a treasure. Even in this vast world of cultivation, Chu Xing has never seen any kind of treasure that can compete with the Tianguan Seal.

    This is also a fundamental reason why Chu Xing has the courage to fight against the Red Emperor Yang Wei.

    But at a time like this, Chu Xing felt that this Jiangshan Yanyu Tu had such powerful spiritual energy fluctuations. How could he not sigh at this feeling?

    Although it may not have the awe-inspiring righteousness of the Tianguan Seal, from the spiritual energy fluctuations, Chu Xing felt that this thing is indeed not much worse than the Tianguan Seal. At least, a space magic weapon like this is not an ordinary space magic weapon, but a kind of space magic weapon.  Can truly compete with his own Tianguan Seal at this time.  It is a magic weapon on the same level as the Tianguan Seal.

    At this time, an old master of Dayan Tianzun dared to use this kind of treasure to test students, which made Chu Xing very puzzled.  In fact, Chu Xing is almost certain that even if it is Dayan Tianzun, it is impossible to have too many magic weapons like this for such a thing.

    Therefore, at this time, the old master's behavior is a bit suspicious.  What exactly is an assessment like this at Chaotian Que and what is its purpose?

    And the need to use such a level of magic weapon is something that Chu Xing cannot figure out.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing secretly observed this guy on this issue.  Seeing that this guy is definitely not a simple person who smiles on the surface, in the old master's eyes, Chu Xing can actually feel a cold feeling. Such a cold feeling makes Chu Xing feel his own  The Chaotian Que that I really saw might be an exam where murderous intent emerged, and it was definitely not as simple an exam as it appeared on the surface.

    Therefore, it was precisely because of such a worry that Chu Xing stopped and did not go in first.  He wanted to be the last one to go in, and he wanted to see what the old fox, the old master, was thinking.

    At this time, Chu Xing looked a little calm and said: "People's luck is determined. I got the first place in the first round. If I want to show my sharpness in the second round,  So it would be a bit arrogant to avoid it at this time. If you are full, you will suffer losses, but if you are modest, you will benefit. I'd better be careful.

    You guys go in first, I still have some questions about this matter and I want to ask the old master for advice.  "

    Feifeng thought at this moment, "Gentleman, haha, if this guy Chu Xing is a gentleman, then Feifeng believes that there are no villains in this world of cultivation."

    ¡°This guy, if he becomes cruel and ruthless.  He is definitely more decisive than Yang Yechen, but few people can feel the powerful murderous intention that Chu Xing feels, the kind of killing intention that makes people really feel the breath of death.  So, this time.  Feifeng wouldn't believe a word Chu Xing said about being a gentleman.

    But at this time, after all, Yang Yechen and the others had been in there for a while. Although Feifeng was also doubting Chu Xing's motives, he knew that he and Chu Xing couldn't afford it.

    Chu Xing must have his own plan to do this with such confidence.

    But at this time, it was impossible for Feifeng to have such confidence. She couldn't afford to gamble. Therefore, although she had such doubts in her heart, she still frowned and turned into a smile.??The red light entered the mist of mountains and rivers.

    At this time, the old master glanced at Chu Xing with interest. This young monk gave him a very different feeling. It was even said that the moment Chu Xing appeared in front of him at this time, he could  I felt a potential crisis from Chu Xing. Although there was no real evidence for this crisis, the old master was a weapon spirit who had lived for hundreds of millions of years and had long since become an existence at the level of an old fox.

    Since you are suspicious of Chu Xing, even if there is no reason, you have determined that Chu Xing is an extraordinary person.  Idiot Yang Yechen is a master of golden elixirs, but he can't compare to this guy Chu Xing. From this, it can be seen that this guy Chu Xing is not an ordinary person.

    Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing did not think about quickly entering the mist of mountains and rivers like others. This made the old master even more uneasy and suspicious.

    The old master said with a smile: "Chu Xing, everyone has gone in, and you are the only one who has not gone in. Don't worry, after you go in, there will naturally be a Tianling jade pen at your feet. The first round of exams is the first round of exams."  , actually it has nothing to do with the second round. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Chu Xing's Tianling jade pen was the first to break. This also proves that in such a situation, Chu Xing's character is quite good, but a young man like this can actually endure it.  Without entering into the mist of mountains and rivers, such a xinxing cultivation has to worry the old master. After all, this guy Chu Xing has not mentioned the Tianling Jade Pen until now.

    Chu Xing didn't look anxious, and he still said in a calm and calm manner: "Whether you sharpen your knife or chop wood, there are some things that you can't rush. Moreover, there are some questions that I want to ask the old master for advice."  , I hope the old master can clear up my doubts."

    At this time, Chu Xing¡¯s behavior further deepened the old master¡¯s fear. This was not something that ordinary students should do.  However, the old master is an old fox after all, and will not reveal his feelings easily. Therefore, at this time, he said with a smile: "According to the rules of Chaotian Que, if I can tell you, I will naturally tell you.  "

    Naturally, I can't tell you what I said. You can't know. Chu Xing didn't care about this, so he said slowly: "I definitely won't embarrass the old master. What I want to know is, this picture of mist and rain in the mountains and rivers"  If we encounter a vicious beast or something inside, will we really die?

    This is an issue related to our survival and death. Therefore, I must ask clearly on this issue before I can feel at ease.  "

    Chu Xing actually had two purposes for asking like this. One was to see how dangerous it was in the Jiangshan Yanyu Map. If the ferocious beasts there could really kill them,  If so, it is estimated that even Dayan Tianzun has his own other purposes, and Chu Xing will reconsider Dayan Tianzun's motives.

    Another point is that Chu Xing wants to test to what extent this old master can master the mist of mountains and rivers.  If the old master can master the picture of mist and rain, then this matter itself is indeed worth thinking about.

    This thing is an incredible magic weapon. The treasure of Dayan Tianzun, an old master, can be said to be a being like a weapon spirit, can actually master this thing. Does that mean that the old master himself is the weapon spirit in the mist of mountains and rivers?  Woolen cloth?

    The old master did not expect that Chu Xing would ask such a question. After all, no disciple of the emperor who accepted the Chaotian Que assessment would ask about this matter, especially in such a situation, Chu Xing himself behaved  It's quite special.

    When he asked this question again at a time like this, it made the old master even more wary of Chu Xing. Any disciple of the Emperor who accepted Chaotian Que before came with a respectful attitude toward Dayan Tianzun.  , therefore, no one would have such a question, but Chu Xing did ask a more practical question.

    However, this issue is not within the scope of violations. As long as it involves life safety issues, Tianzi disciples can understand it. However, others have no intention of challenging Tianzun's authority, so no one asks such questions.  Problem.

    The old master thought for a moment in a very humane way and then said: "Death is a punishment for failure. If you can't even pass such a test, then it won't be of much use outside and it will be lost in vain.  The face of Tianzun. Therefore, it is impossible for those who fail to come out. Although those who have reached this point are geniuses, only the geniuses among geniuses can come out."

    This is trueHe is very decisive and very murderous, which also means that entering the mist of mountains and rivers is not that simple.  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Text Chapter 387 The roar of the ferocious beast Golden Retriever

    The words of the old master actually reflect the role of Jiangshan Yanyu Tu from one side. It selects talents, especially the geniuses that Tianzun likes. Therefore, those who are not good-looking are geniuses, which means they are directly eliminated in Jiangshan Yanyu Tu.  Among them, this can also be seen as the viciousness and ruthlessness of Tianzun.

    But Chu Xing would not actually take such a thing to heart. Therefore, he said with a smile: "The weak will eat the strong. This is true. If you can't even pass the picture of mountains and rivers, then it's true."  It's better to just stay in the mist of mountains and rivers. That's fine, I already know these things."

    After seeing it clearly, in fact, it is not a big problem. Dayan Tianzun naturally wants his own suitable successor. From here, the picture of mist and rain in the mountains and rivers can appear, and then the old master can say this, which makes people feel  From the cold words deep in his soul, Chu Xing knew that everything had an explanation.  The elixirs in the alchemy room and the magic weapons in the palace are all superficial phenomena.  What Dayan Tianzun really has to do is to choose a successor for himself.  When Chu Xing understood this, he felt suddenly enlightened.  Just when Chu Xing was about to go in, the old master called him and said: "Young man, come on, I'm very optimistic about you, don't let me down, don't let Tianzun down, after passing Chaotian Que, you will have unexpected benefits.  . In the number of Dayan, one is missing from fifty. This is the way of heaven and cannot be reversed."

    ??Speaking of which, the reason why the old master has such a dangerous feeling towards Chu Xing is actually because Chu Xing has an unfathomable feeling, or it means that there is something on Chu Xing that the old master cannot see clearly. This thing is naturally the seal of the Heavenly Official.

    A flash of purple light flashed, Chu Xing disappeared into the palace, and entered the mist of mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers were picturesque, and there were many heroes at that time. However, Chu Xing was unlucky this time. Looking at the surrounding environment, it was foggy.  Locked on the river, blue boulders are scattered on the riverside in a patchwork manner.

    Chu Xing is standing on a very large boulder. One end of this boulder is a chain bridge. The chain bridge spans both sides of the river and is more than a hundred meters long.  There is a small stone tablet next to Chu Xing, with small regular script written on it flashing.  It means that if Chu Xing wants to add that shocking stroke, he needs to go to Banshan Pavilion to understand. To go to Banshan Pavilion, he has to pass three levels.

    The first level is Feiyun Bridge. On Feiyun Bridge there is the remnant soul of the ancient ferocious beast Golden Hair Roar.  If you kill Jinmaohou, you can get a magic weapon called the Seven-note Magic Conch.

    After seeing Golden Hair Roar, Chu Xing cursed secretly in his heart. This Golden Hair Roar was an ancient ferocious beast. It was adopted as a Dharma protector by the Buddhist guys. It must have Buddhist magical powers.  Even if it is a remnant soul, it is not easy to deal with. Therefore, Chu Xing circulated the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata, and a golden light flashed through, shooting straight into the sky, as if to tear the mist-like mountains and rivers apart.

    For a moment, Sanskrit sounds rang out all over Chu Xing.  There are lotuses growing under your feet, and wherever you go, you feel like you are in an infinite Buddha land.  There is nothing more effective against the Golden Hair Roar than the Golden Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Chu Xing stepped onto the Feiyun Bridge against the wind, and heard a thunderous roar. A golden-haired monster appeared in front of Chu Xing's eyes. This was the ancient ferocious beast, the Golden-haired Roar.  The golden hair all over its body is like burning golden flames. The lion's body and big head are like the stone lion cubs guarding the door in the mortal world.  It looks very funny.

    ??????????????? This Golden Haired Roar has a big mouth and bell-sized eyes shining with silver light.  The golden hair roared and spit out a three-foot-long orange-red flame. Look at the orange-red flame, it can even burn the air, it is very extraordinary.

    Chu Xing was sure that this was the magical power of Samadhi after Jinmaohou became the Buddhist mountain-protecting beast.

    After Jin Maohou saw Chu Xing, he made a very human expression and said with a smile: "It has been three hundred thousand years, and finally someone has come here again. Boy, since you want to face the sky, I don't know if you have the ability."  , even if it becomes my meal later, I can¡¯t blame others, who made you possess Buddhist magical powers? Those bald donkeys in Buddhism are the most insidious and cunning, and they should go to the eighteenth level of hell."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Chu Xing said very strangely: "Golden Hair Roar was also a famous ferocious beast in ancient times. He once followed the Dragon Clan in the north and south, and made great military exploits. I didn't expect that he would also fall into the position of a slave. But you are a slave.  , even if you are not very qualified, how can you slander your master behind his back? I don't like the insidiousness of Western religions, but I still admire the magical powers of those guys, you beasts, you won't surrender."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.

    ?Even though there is a trace of the golden haired roar, it is still unwilling to be suppressed.

    With a roar that was deafening, as if even the void was torn apart by the sound wave, a silvery-white light spit out from Jin Maohou's mouth.

    This move is the innate magical power of Jinmaohou, the divine sound of the eight directions. This white light represents the power of Dongfang Taiyi Jinjing, which tears everything apart and reveals its sharp edge.

    Golden Roar is too proud. It is an ancient ferocious beast. It also had a great reputation in ancient times. Later, it was subdued by the great powers of Buddhism. Intimidated by the magical power of Buddhism, it surrendered to Buddhism and became a mountain-protecting beast. Later, during the catastrophe of heaven and earth,  At that time, Jinmaohou took the opportunity to break away from Buddhism, but was eventually encountered by Dayan Tianzun. Jinmaohou did not know Tianzun's magic power, and actually spied on Tianzun's treasure. He was killed by Dayan Tianzun, leaving a trace of his soul.

    Therefore, after this guy saw the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata, instead of being frightened, he became furious and directly attacked the Great Sun Tathagata.

    In fact, at this time, Chu Xing's control over the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata was still very passive. He was able to induce the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata to appear, which means that he had a very profound understanding of the Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun Tathagata at this moment.

    " However, because Chu Xing at least does not attach much importance to Buddhism, he will never become a believer in Buddhism. Therefore, it is not easy to truly control the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    "However, even the Buddha has angry eyes. This golden-haired roar is the sacred mountain-protecting beast of Buddhism, but it attacks the Buddha, which naturally arouses the boundless anger of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this moment, a phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata appeared behind Chu Xing. The Buddha, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, carried supreme majesty. A big golden hand slowly stretched out and roared at the golden hair as if it was covering the sky and the sun.  Suppress it.

    " Immovable as a mountain, at this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata used the Buddhist move of Immovable as a Mountain. When pressed with this hand, it was suppressed by the weight of three mountains and five mountains.

    The slightly closed eyes of the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly opened at this moment. Power, great wisdom, and a feeling of immeasurable immensity descended between heaven and earth. The compassionate anger of the Buddha, but at this moment, the golden color of the Great Sun Tathagata  His big hand seemed to be holding the sun, moon and stars, encompassing everything. In his big hand, there was chaos, like the scenery before the great mist.

    That kind of coercion causes all things to rise and fall.

    At this moment, in the chaos, a ray of Buddha's light flashed, and a ten thousand characters appeared in the hand. The ten thousand characters slowly rotated in the void, exuding endless majesty. This is the majesty of the Great Sun Tathagata, the majesty of a venerable person.  Therefore, although that ball of Taiyi Golden Essence shows its sharpness, it still has to be refined obediently in front of the vast Buddha Dharma.

    For a moment, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and Chu Xing could feel how exquisite the use of energy by the Great Sun Tathagata was from the move of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The power possessed by a deity-level power.

    However, at this moment, even if the Great Sun Tathagata did not speak, he just opened his eyes, stretched out his eyes and gently suppressed them, with infinite power.  The golden-haired roar is an ancient ferocious beast, and its ferocious nature is being fiercely aroused at this moment.

    At this moment, it let out an angry roar, unwilling to give in. The thunderous roar stirred up waves of wind and waves, mixed with his unwilling anger.

    First, he was conquered by Buddhism and became a slave of others. Later, he met Dayan Tianzun and was even directly destroyed. Only this remnant soul was left to linger. For a time, Jin Maohou's countless years of anger broke out at this moment.  Since there is no way to escape, then let's die vigorously.

    At this moment, Jin Maohou's eyes flashed with heroic colors, and he glanced at the sky unwillingly. This exquisite secret realm finally became its burial place. At this moment, it seemed to have regained the majesty and soul of the ancient ferocious beast.  Burning fiercely, it will use the last traces of its life to find for itself the dignity of the ancient ferocious beast.

    At this moment, the Golden Hair Roar, which was about three feet tall, suddenly turned into a huge ferocious beast with more than a hundred pieces suspended in the air, and the divine sounds from all directions turned into auspicious lights surrounding it.

    I think back then, as the personal bodyguard of Shenlong, Jinmaohou achieved great fame. This divine voice from all directions was a very high-ranking magical power among the ancient ferocious beasts.

    The eight squares are practiced to the extreme.

    Since the Golden Hair Roar was destroyed, it is no longer possible to use the Bafang Divine Sound.

    However, now at the cost of burning his last soul, Jinmaohou has finally returned to the state of his heyday, surrounded by divine sounds from all directions. At this moment, it seems that he has become the majestic ancient ferocious beast that sweeps across all directions.

    Just facing that LinglongThe rules of the environment are suppressed, even in the face of the Great Sun Tathagata, as an ancient ferocious beast, he also has the courage to fight.  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Text Chapter 388 Fighting for Dignity

    At this moment, the golden hair roar was so powerful that it tore the dark sky apart like a sharp blade, standing like a god of war in the exquisite secret realm.

    After all, this exquisite secret realm is the space of Dayan Tianzun, and the rules therein naturally have many restrictions on a powerful existence like Jin Maohou.

    If Jin Mao Roar is still a remnant soul, its power is not strong enough, so the rules of the Exquisite Secret Realm can be ignored. However, at this moment, Jin Mao Roar burns the soul and restores the combat power of its heyday.

    Therefore, at this moment, the laws of the Exquisite Secret Realm turned into colorful chains scattered from the void, binding Jin Maohou.

    However, at this moment, Jinmaohou is that proud ancient ferocious beast, with his head in the sky and his feet on the ground, his heroic spirit soaring into the sky. This moment represents the last glory of Jinmaohou, and represents the last dignity of Jinmaohou. How can he be  These five-color chains are binding me.

    Therefore, at this critical moment, Golden Hair Roar actually slowly stretched out two dragon horn-like beings from his head. Although it was not fully formed, it was beginning to evolve into a divine dragon after all.

    At the last moment, Golden Hair Roar finally inspired the dragon bloodline. At this moment, Golden Hair Roar let out a long roar, making a burst of earth-shattering dragon roars. For a moment, the clouds rolled and relaxed, and the layers of white clouds turned into huge waves.  , followed by the deafening roar of the dragon, it spread out in all directions.

    And the colorful chains that bound Jin Maohou's body were broken inch by inch in the roar, and golden flames emitted from Jin Maohou's body. Real golden flames, which were dragon flames belonging to the divine dragon, could melt the heaven and earth, and the divine dragon clan was rampant.  The ancient dragon flames.

    And the fragmented colorful laws of heaven and earth were melted by the angry dragon flames, and then turned into a colorful light that was absorbed by Golden Hair Roar.

    The domineering momentum can absorb the laws of heaven and earth. Although this law of heaven and earth is only the law of heaven and earth of the small world of Linglong Secret Realm, it is enough to make people stunned.

    This also shows how powerful the golden dragon flames are.

    And at this moment.  Jin Maohou looked at the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata and gritted his teeth and said: "Old Bald Donkey, I was caught by you back then. Today, even if I die here, I want to make you unhappy. Whatever ability you have, no matter what  Use it."

    The phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata was originally under Chu Xing's control.  Moreover, at this time, since the Great Sun Tathagata has taken action forcefully, at this time, the divine consciousness of the Great Sun Tathagata may even take away the body of Chu Xing. After all, Chu Xing has forcibly used the Great Sun Tathagata again and again.  Phantom.

    but.  At this moment, the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata seemed to feel the provocation of the Golden Hair Roar, so it lightly moved the lotus steps, auspicious clouds appeared everywhere under its feet, and thousands of golden lotuses bloomed.

    The Great Sun Tathagata stood up.

    Facing an ancient ferocious beast like Jinmaohou, even the Great Sun Tathagata would not dare to take it lightly.  Therefore, Buddha Driver finally made other moves.

    The golden hair roar emitted powerful spiritual energy fluctuations, and the divine sounds from all directions formed eight rainbow lights surrounding the golden hair roar. The eight-color rainbow light stood like a white jade pillar holding the sky. In an instant, along with the golden roar's dragon roar, that  The divine sounds from all directions turned into eight bolts of lightning and came straight towards the shadow of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this moment, Jin Maohou was as fearless as he was when he challenged the gods.  Although it has been in decline.  He lowered his head, but still had the glory of that ancient ferocious beast.

    At this moment, the divine sounds from all directions flashed with countless mysterious symbols, heading straight for the Great Sun Tathagata like eight rays of lightning.

    Eight rays of Buddha light appear behind the Great Sun Tathagata. Each ray of Buddha light contains a Buddhist treasure. The eight Buddhist treasures flash with infinite light and form a line of protection.  The Eight Directions Divine Sound, the broken Buddha's light protection, the lotus vase and other eight Buddhist treasures were shattered one after another, turning into little golden lights and disappearing into the void.

    And at this moment.  Naturally, the old master outside could clearly see the battle between the golden-haired roaring Tathagata Tathagata. The old master sighed and said, "Why bother with thousands of years of grievances?"

    Stretching out his right hand, a purple light flashed and went straight into the mist of mountains and rivers. The mist of mountains and rivers immediately formed huge barriers, giving the space for the golden-haired roar and the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata to fight.  Blocked up.

    At this moment, the misty rain map of the mountains and rivers finally revealed the foundation of Tianzun's magic weapon. The turmoil quickly covered up the place where Jinmaohou and the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata were fighting.

    "If it weren't for such a cover-up, it's not necessarily possible that those old immortals in the depths of endless space would pay attention to such a battle.

    This is not what Dayan Tianzun wants to see.  Therefore, even if this kind of thing happens, it must be covered up.Suddenly, there was a cunning light flashing in the old master's expression. I don't know what he was thinking in his heart.

    At this moment, Chu Xing is the most leisurely person. At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata has restored the domineering momentum of Tianzun, and the ancient ferocious beast Jinmaohou has also restored its ancient majesty. Therefore, when you meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a good talent.  What we were fighting was that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, as if there was no sky or daylight.

    At this moment, the wind and clouds were thundering, tearing the void apart, violent breaths, powerful explosions, and a scene like earth, fire, water, and wind evolved in the depths of the void.

    The Golden Hair Roar actually has such a powerful fighting power. This kind of fighting power can only be displayed by the Heavenly Lord or the ancient beasts when they have evolved to a certain level.  The chaotic void seemed to be broken.

    But even if there is such a fierce local battle, the space of Jiangshan Yanyu Tu is still as stable as Mount Tai.

    At this moment, the old master said thoughtfully: "The Picture of Rivers and Mountains, Misty Rain, is a treasure that evolved based on the soil of Nuwa Empress. It is a kind of treasure in the chaos. How can it be easily broken?"  Woolen cloth."

    Chu Xing was able to feel the extraordinaryness of Jiangshan Yanyu Picture at that time, in fact, it was because of the existence of Xixi soil.  Ancient ferocious beasts like the Golden Hair Roar burn their souls, and the destructive power they produce when they return to their optimal state can really reach the level of destroying the world.

    And although the Great Sun Tathagata Heavenly Lord is just a phantom.

    "But that is the Heavenly Lord. He follows his words and is extremely powerful. Even though he is a phantom, he cannot be underestimated.

    The fire of the Tathagata's angry eyes evolved into lotuses and roared straight towards the golden hair. Each lotus was as heavy as a mountain and as solid as the earth.  Each one of them fell down like a meteor from the sky.

    At this moment, scales seemed to flash out from Jinmaohou's body, which were dragon scales. If Jinmaohou's whole body was truly covered by these dragon scales, then at this moment it would be said to be able to transform into a divine dragon.

    It can even reverse time and space and display the great magical power of the dragon. This kind of magical power is even feared by the gods and Buddhas in ancient times.

    At this moment, streaks of silver-white lightning flashed out from Jin Maohou's body and rushed out quickly, heading straight for the golden lotus like sharp swords.  In an instant, thousands of lotus flowers were shattered into pieces.

    And at this moment, the hands of the Great Sun Tathagata formed a dharma seal, and in the void, laws fell one after another. These were not the laws of the Linglong Secret Realm. Looking at the mysterious runes flashing from the laws falling in the void, Chu  Xing could feel that it was the law of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier. At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata himself used the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier. Naturally, he was able to show more powerful magical powers than Chu Xing.

    And at this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, the Womb Realm and the Vajra Realm fell down in an instant, even isolating the exquisite secret realm.

    At this moment, the old master wanted to see clearly the scene in the mist of mountains and rivers, but it was impossible because it was blocked by the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this moment, the old master knew that Jinmaohou and the Great Sun Tathagata had reached the critical moment of the decisive battle. Who would win and who would lose would be known in an instant.

    The Golden Hair Roar was suppressed by the Great Sun Tathagata with the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, and this was how it was established as a Buddhist mountain-protecting beast.  At that time, it hoped to survive, so it did not resist even though it was sealed.

    However, at this moment, Golden Hair Roar is fighting for its own dignity, burning its own soul and returning to its final glory. At this moment, its heart is like a rock and cannot be moved. At this moment, it is proud of the world and fearless.  .

    The flames of battle are burning, and at this moment, the angry flames truly show the fighting genes in the blood of the golden-haired beast.

    Therefore, at this moment, the golden flames around Jinmaohou burned again, and its soul burned faster. Maybe in the next moment, its soul will truly disappear, disappearing between heaven and earth forever, completely extinct, never to be seen again.  There will no longer be ferocious beasts like the Golden Retriever.

    And at this moment, Jinmaohou¡¯s scales finally covered his body.

    At this moment, Golden Hair Roar finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish and evolved into a divine dragon. Golden Hair Roar, who originally had the blood of a divine dragon, burst out with endless ferocity.

    It is impossible for the Great Sun Tathagata barrier to suppress Golden Retriever Roar at this moment.  In terms of origin, the divine dragon is at least equal to the Great Sun Tathagata, and even earlier than the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Therefore, the laws of the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier basically have no suppression on the Golden Hair Roar that evolved into a divine dragon.

    At this moment, Jin Maohou turned around and looked at Chu Xing and said:"Boy, although I feel unhappy with you, I don't have time anymore. I can feel that you have practiced some of Xuantianzun's magical powers, but to be honest, what you have practiced is not even superficial. I will do it today."  I want you to see the true magical power of Xuantian Zun Shen Dao, the powerful magical power of the Shenlong clan that has been rampant throughout the world. Through the ages, Xuantian Zun Shen Dao¡¯s ultimate stunt."

    A dragon roar flashed out, and the golden hair roar was as dazzling as the sun.  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Text Chapter 389: A mighty dragon has regrets

    That is to say, this Golden Retriever Roar truly showed its final glory, as if even time and space were about to collapse.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Even Chu Xing in the distance could feel the explosive energy slowly building up around Jin Maohou.  At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata also began to be cautious, transforming into three heads and six arms, holding the Great Compassion Sword in his hand. This sword is the killing weapon used by Amitabha Buddha to refine treasures.

    Amitabha can become a heavenly deity, and he is naturally a decisive and decisive venerable person. He has a great compassion sword and can kill countless enemies. The Dharma is vast, but it is difficult for those who are not destined. Those who are not destined will naturally die under Amitabha's great compassion sword.  .

    This Great Sword of Compassion is transformed into six swords, each of which is shining with the light of white compassion. This shining white light is the endless vast Dharma and the light of Great Compassion that Amitabha nurtures in the Great Sword of Compassion.  It is extremely powerful to save all sentient beings.

    If he cannot be saved, then naturally, at this moment, he will really be sent to the eighteenth level of hell by the Great Mercy Sword.  This is the magic weapon of Buddhism to kill.

    Kill all those harmful to Buddhism.

    And after the Great Mercy Sword appeared, Jin Mao shouted angrily: "Despicable villain, how can you conquer me with this kind of trick?"

    Rays of golden light tore through the void, reversed time and space, and turned into torrents of energy heading straight for the Great Sun Tathagata.

    At this moment, the entire space seemed to be distorted, and the Great Sun Tathagata transformed into three heads and six arms. The three heads and six arms transformed by **Xuangong wielded the Great Sword of Compassion to break through the torrent of the void. The Great Sword of Compassion emitted an incomparable edge and went straight to  The golden retriever roared.

    At this moment, Jinmaohou seemed to be prepared. A red-gold light radiated from his eyes, shrouding the Great Sun Tathagata like a field. At this moment, the Great Mercy Sword actually began to slowly melt and turned into a  It looks like red copper.  It looks like the blank of a sword.

    Looking at the color of the red copper, Chu Xing was also shocked. Could it be that the red copper shining like stars was the legendary red copper from Buzhou Mountain?  A few years ago, Gonggong broke Mount Buzhou, causing the sky to tilt to the southeast and the earth to the northwest.  Some treasures fell down, including red copper that shone with the light of stars.

    And this kind of red copper is one of the best materials for refining magic weapons.  At this time, the Great Sun Tathagata was suddenly shocked. He knew what he knew in his heart. In fact, at a time like this, he himself understood.  This Sword of Great Compassion refined by Amitabha is actually a piece of red copper from Buzhou Mountain.

    This kind of red copper shines with the endless light of stars, and is very helpful in communicating with the endless stars in the sky. At this moment, it actually illustrates a problem, that is to say.  At this time, the Golden Hair Roar, which has evolved the blood of Shenlong, has a magical power, the power to reverse time and space. This power is the most powerful move of the Xuantianzun Shinto of the Shenlong clan, Root Bone Years.

    The Great Sun Tathagata did not expect that the desperate Golden Hair Roar could really show such a heaven-defying power.

    Amid the power of reversing time and space in these eternal years, the Sword of Great Mercy actually degenerated into red copper.  This is the true power of reversing time.

    At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata himself felt that his cultivation level began to slowly retreat, and it seemed that he had returned to the feeling he had when he practiced in the ancient times.

    At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata naturally did not dare to neglect, so he gave up the sword of great compassion and dug with his hands.  When the Great Sun Tathagata's root seal is activated, powerful power suddenly bursts out from the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, the power of life bursts out from the womb realm, and the killing power bursts out from the Vajra knot.

    The two forces merge together.  The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly erupted. At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata finally felt that the power to reverse time and space and regress his own cultivation was under control.

    Countless monks, arhats, and the phantoms of the eight heavenly dragons flashed out from the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Forming huge lotus flowers, at this moment, what finally showed was the infinite suppression of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier. The power of the real Buddha and the real God finally broke out at this moment.  .

    A huge lotus slowly formed amidst the bursts of Sanskrit sounds. At this moment, the power of Golden Hair Roar that made the years slowly regress was wrapped up in the huge colorful lotus.

    The huge power of the violent Golden Hair Roar has been compressed within a distance of about ten feet around the Golden Hair Roar for eternity. No matter how hard the Golden Hair Roar struggles, it is actually in vain at this time.

    The Great Sun Tathagata stretched out his huge palm. This time it was not the phantom of the Buddha's magical power in his palm, but the Great Sun Tathagata himself.hand.  At this moment, although the power of the passage of time is sealed.

    But the Great Sun Tathagata himself is also very clear. At this moment, it is impossible for the magical power of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand to control the vast magical powers of the Shenlong clan used by Jinmao Roar. At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata takes action on his own, right?  He was not sure whether he could control Golden Retriever's roar.

    Therefore, at this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata took action on his own, stretched out his right hand, and a ray of Buddha's light flashed past, covering the sky and the sun, as if everything in the world was enveloped in a piece of Buddha's light, and the golden hair roar also disappeared in this piece of golden light.

    It seems that at this moment, the years have begun to solidify, time has begun to stop, even the entire world has no fluctuations.  Chu Xing was secretly surprised. The Great Sun Tathagata barrier was really powerful. This phantom alone was able to seal the Golden Hair Roar that had evolved into a divine dragon.

    Even at this moment, Chu Xing himself began to worry a little bit. Could it be that if he used the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, one day he would be backlashed by the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata?  .

    Chu Xing himself was not sure about this.

    At this moment alone, Chu Xing felt that the Great Sun Tathagata might seize his body. What's more, at this moment, if he killed the remaining soul of Jinmao Houhou, would he say that he would turn the gun against him?  .

    At this moment, Chu Xing did not hope that Jin Maohou could be suppressed. If both sides could suffer losses, that might be the best outcome.

    At this moment, Golden Hair Roar was firmly suppressed by the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, and was sealed by a palm stretched out by the Great Sun Tathagata.

    The hand seal of the Heavenly Lord is not a magical power, but the hand seal of the Heavenly Lord. Even if the hand seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is a shadow, at this moment, it is impossible for any kind of power to resist the will of the Heavenly Lord.

    Because at this moment, although the Great Sun Tathagata is a phantom, at this moment, this phantom is also a phantom that expresses the will of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    God¡¯s will is like a sword, and the will of Tianzun also represents the will of Heaven in a certain aspect.

    Therefore, at this moment, Golden Hair Roar struggled hard, and violent energy hit the Great Sun Tathagata barrier fiercely, but all this was in vain. Golden Hair Roar's attack, even if it was Shenlong's eternal years  , it is also difficult to shake the blockade of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, not to mention, at this moment, there is also the blockade of Tianzun's will.

    At this moment, Golden Hair Roar seemed to realize that its end was coming. At the critical moment, Golden Hair Roar was very calm. It raised its head and glanced at the colorful lotus. The golden, solid palm seemed to be a kind of  The palm of the eternal seal.

    That kind of will cannot be violated, and those kind of runes are shining with golden light. It is impossible to see clearly what is going on.

    Jin Maohou finally realized the gap between his own power and Tianzun's power. He actually couldn't even see Tianzun's runes clearly.  There was a hint of bitterness in my heart.

    In the Linglong Secret Realm, that is to say, for hundreds of millions of years, the remnant soul of the Golden Hair Queen has always been studying what the will of Dayan Tianzun is, but even after his countless years of research, he has really waited until  When facing the will of Tianzun, it was discovered that this powerful will was still something it needed to look up to.

    At this moment.  The blood of the divine dragon around Jinmaohou was boiling. In the face of the irresistible will of the Heavenly Lord, the inheritance of the divine dragon still had no intention of bowing down.

    After all, even in the ancient times, Shenlong did not bow to Tianzun.  In fact, the disappearance of Shenlong has a lot to do with the fact that Shenlong did not bow to Tianzun. When facing the boundless disaster, as long as Shenlong bows to Tianzun a little bit, no Tianzun will reject Shenlong's powerful fighting power.  of existence.

    " However, Shenlong has its own pride. It would rather face the boundless disaster than bow to any deity.  Shenlong is one of the few beings in the world who has never bowed to any deity.

    At this moment, it is impossible for Jin Maohou, who has the blood of the dragon, to bow to Tianzun.

    Therefore, Golden Hair Roar¡¯s soul erupted, and his left eye turned into a profound white rune. The ancient rune flashed slowly in the void.

    The right eye turned into a dark rune, as deep as the endless hell.

    Two runes, one black and one white, represent the principles of yin and yang. They slowly merge together to form a Tai Chi pattern. At this moment, Golden Hair Roar makes a violent dragon roar. The last sound is the complete sound of Golden Hair Roar.  After burning his soul, a burst of anger burst outBurn.

    At this moment, Jin Maohou turned into nine flying dragons, soaring in the nine heavens. The dragon regretted, and the dragons perished together. It exploded into the most powerful attack of the dragon.

    Kanglong has regrets, but death is the only way to protect his dignity. This hand is the first magical power created by Shenlong.  Jiunai means the ultimate, unsurpassable meaning.  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Text Chapter 390 The Great Success of the Golden Elixir

    The most powerful move Jin Mao Roar has unleashed, the mighty dragon has regrets. The nine golden dragons flash with brilliant brilliance and burst out with the most powerful attack power. That kind of power is so powerful that it can shake the sky and the earth. It can truly connect the Great Sun Tathagata that seals the void.  The world is torn apart.

    And at this moment.  The Great Sun Tathagata once again saw the power of the divine dragon. The power of the most powerful divine dragon was truly demonstrated because of the divine dragon.

    It was finally difficult for the Great Sun Tathagata to withstand the impact of such violent energy.  That is the power of nine giant dragons. The Great Sun Tathagata is just a phantom. Even if it is backed by the will of the Heavenly Lord, the fighting power of the dragon is still famous in the ancient times.

    Therefore, at this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata finally failed to maintain the barrier. His palm, which was so wide that it could include the Sun, Moon and Star City, shattered instantly, and the huge five-color lotus also turned into little rays of light and disappeared into the void. This was a kind of  The defeat of true power.

    It¡¯s not that the Great Sun Tathagata is inferior to the Golden Hair Roar, but that at this moment, the powerful power displayed by the nine giant dragons surpasses the power burst out by the Great Sun Tathagata at this moment. Even if the Great Sun Tathagata¡¯s will is  Protect him, but the powerful attack power of Shenlong is also difficult to resist. The powerful power burst out by the nine giant dragons means that there must be a huge edge that can feel a strong ratio. This edge, even if it is  Even the Great Sun Tathagata cannot resist it.

    Therefore, the most powerful barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata was also broken at this moment.

    This time, before disappearing, the Great Sun Tathagata showed a rather regretful smile. He originally wanted to subdue Jin Maohou and then seize Chu Xing's body. In this case, he could use Chu Xing's  The body truly comes to earth.

    ???????????? Actually, Chu Xing has this kind of drawback when practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Art.  I don¡¯t know when I will be snatched away by the Great Sun Tathagata.  However, now Chu Xing no longer has such a worry.

    Because at the beginning, if Chu Xing used the Great Sun Tathagata barrier, it would be able to attract the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata. This phantom represents the true will of the Great Sun Tathagata. The deity is as vast as the sea.  A will as profound as the starry sky.

    Chu Xing did not have this kind of experience before. If it is said that at this moment, this kind of experience really broke out this time. This time Chu Xing used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.  He clearly felt the hostility of the Great Sun Tathagata towards him. Such hostility made Chu Xing feel a creepy feeling from the depths of his soul.

    And at this time, Chu Xing could also see from the eyes of the Great Sun Tathagata that his actions meant that after he wanted to destroy Jinmaohou, it was time to seize Chu Xing's body.

    However, at this time, the Great Sun Tathagata's own will of heaven was completely destroyed by the golden-haired Kang Long Yougui.  Moreover, at this time, although the powerful Tianzun will of the Great Sun Tathagata was shattered, it did not really disappear, but was integrated into Chu Xing's body.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt that he was stronger than ever before. He was originally a half-step golden elixir, but.  Integrated with Tianzun's will, his illusory golden elixir condensed in an instant.

    Moreover, even the fierce Jindan Thunder Tribulation was isolated by the Sanskrit sounds the moment it came. This was a kind of protection given to Chu Xing by the will of the Heavenly Lord, and this kind of protection really made Chu Xing feel  It was an unprecedented pain.

    Facing the Jindan Thunder Tribulation.  Who is not a little mind, the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation, the divine consciousness turns into law, and turns into the laws of heaven and earth.  Although this law is only the most elementary form, it is also the beginning of the transformation of divine consciousness into law, and the soul begins to condense into simple laws.  In other words, only masters of the golden elixir can be considered true monks.

    And even in Taixue, only the masters of the Golden elixir are truly valued students. Only those who are in the third level of the Golden elixir can become true students and receive vigorous training from the school. As for other students, they are considered ordinary disciples.  That¡¯s all.

    And those students who cannot form a golden elixir at the age of eighty can only have two results in Taixue. One is to stay as a school guard and other servants, and the other is to be sent out directly. Naturally, after Taixue  Among them, that is to say, the students sent out can become quite wealthy people outside and can be easily provoked by others.  But after being sent away, there was basically no hope of reaching the top of the cultivation path.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt that his soul was constantly expanding. It was even clear what kind of movements there were within a radius of five hundred miles.

    And at this moment, Chu Xing truly realized the benefits of being a master of the golden elixir, and then he understood what spiritual consciousness is. At the beginning, Chu Xing's soul was no longer in existence, and he himselfAlthough he has reached the peak of the half-step golden elixir, he still has the same weak soul and does not have much actual attack power.

    However, at this moment, the divine consciousness transformed into law, and the divine consciousness was able to condense into a series of laws. At this moment, Chu Xing finally realized the benefits of this kind of existence.

    The consciousness condenses into a way of the way, that is, to attack the enemy and violently attack the enemy. For example, the consciousness is condensed into some weapons shape to attack the enemy.

    Chu Xing condensed into the golden elixir, and his divine consciousness transformed into magic. The golden elixir turned around, and in a split second he reached the first level of the golden elixir. When the wind and clouds met, the wind followed the dragon, the clouds followed the tiger, and the spiritual energy rushed into Chu Xing crazily.  The body is transforming the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    At this moment, Chu Xing's Golden Sun Technique finally achieved success, and all the bones in his body turned golden. With the massive amount of spiritual energy entering, even Chu Xing's entire body turned into a golden color.  The color is like gold.

    Chu Xing immediately pinched the fundamental mudra of the Great Sun Tathagata with his hand. When Chu Xing re-exercised this fundamental mudra, he had a different kind of understanding. Such an understanding made Chu Xing realize the power of great compassion.  .

    Great compassion, great abundance, great wisdom, great merits, the four swords of Buddhism, the sword of great compassion understood by Amitabha, have been wielded once before by the Great Sun Tathagata. However, because the Golden Roar burned the soul and was cast through the ages, it was  Disintegrated directly.

    However, at this moment, the Heavenly Will of the Great Sun Tathagata was absorbed by Chu Xing and impacted the realm of the golden elixir. Then, at this moment, Chu Xing seemed to really see the Great Sun Tathagata, at this time, personally putting the  It's like using this sword of great mercy in front of you.

    Thousands of Buddhist techniques are used one after another. In an instant, it becomes a terrifying sword of great mercy.  At the moment when he struck the golden elixir and transformed his spiritual consciousness, Chu Xing seemed to feel that what he had experienced was ten thousand years.

    Those dharma seals were clearly displayed in front of Chu Xing, making Chu Xing clearly remember that the thousand dharma seals spread out in a split second were the Sword of Great Compassion just cast by the Tathagata Tathagata.

    It is rumored that in that Buddhist country, the summit of Mount Sumeru is engraved with the legacy of the Sword of Great Compassion of Buddha Amitabha.  And only those with great fate can truly understand the secret of this Sword of Great Mercy.

    Although Chu Xing is not a believer in Buddhism, at this moment, he is the kind of person who can really have a great opportunity at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing is fortunate enough to understand the sword of great mercy cast by the Tathagata Mahavairocan.  .

    At this moment, ten thousand years later, Chu Xing¡¯s Golden Core Thunder Tribulation disappeared in an instant. After this terrifying Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, Chu Xing seemed not to feel it, and the Heavenly Tribulation disappeared.

    This is because Chu Xing has the blessing of the will of the Great Sun Tathagata, so he can easily survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation and transform his divine consciousness into Dharma.

    At the moment when Chu Xing's divine consciousness transformed into Dharma, streaks of golden light flashed through and turned into golden lotuses in the void. Chu Xing stood among the golden lotuses, holding the Sword of Great Compassion in his hand.  When the Sword of Great Mercy does not truly exert its power, it is just a color of compassion, a milky white light, quiet and peaceful, but Chu Xing is very clear about the power of the Sword of Great Mercy.

    ¡°Furthermore, he also knows how much spiritual energy is needed to condense this Great Sword of Mercy.  Just now, when Chu Xing passed through the golden elixir thunder tribulation, at the moment when the golden elixir was completed, countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth swarmed in. This was the rule of heaven to celebrate the birth of a golden elixir monk.

    Similarly, at the moment when the golden elixir master cleanses the marrow, the monk is transformed. Therefore, at the moment he becomes a golden elixir master, countless spiritual energy is replenished to the golden elixir master. It is precisely because of the compensation of this countless spiritual energy.

    Therefore, only the monks who have survived the thunder tribulation of the Golden Pill can condense the Golden Pill.  Generally speaking, that amount of spiritual energy cannot be used by the golden elixir master even if he condenses the golden elixir. Therefore, the remaining spiritual energy disappears into the void as the golden elixir master successfully condenses it. This is unique to the golden elixir condensation.  Such benefits will no longer exist in the Golden Core Ninth Level in the future.

    And Chu Xing used this moment of effort to condense into the Sword of Great Mercy.  At that time, the spiritual energy condensed by the Great Mercy Sword made Chu Xing feel shocked. At this moment, Chu Xing felt that the moment when it was absorbed by a thousand large hand seals, it was enough for three or five golden elixir masters to condense gold.  Dan used it.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing truly realized the horror of the Sword of Great Mercy.

    Chu Xing stepped on the golden lotus, cast the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, sealed the Sword of Great Compassion, and hid it under the Tianguan Seal. At this time, Chu Xing once again experienced the tyranny of the Tianguan Seal, whether it was Dinghaizhu orThe Sword of Mercy lurked obediently under the suppression of Tianguanyin.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Text Chapter 391 The Wrong Soul of Ten Thousand Years

    The flying rope bridge loomed faintly among the white clouds. Chu Xing stepped on the lotus and walked through the void step by step, looking majestic like the Buddha who came to the world.  The moment he stepped off the ground, the flying cable bridge let out bursts of roars and explosions. In the fiery red light, the flying cable bridge suddenly collapsed.  Without Jin Maohou, at this moment, there is no need for the flying rope bridge to exist, because at this moment, the flying rope bridge has completed its historical mission.  The old master who has always been paying close attention to the misty rain map of the mountains and rivers also saw the changes in the flying rope bridge. Because of the blockade of the will of the Great Sun Tathagata, the old master did not see much content at all.  But when Chu Xing survived the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation and became a master of the Golden Pill, the Tianzun's will disappeared, and the old master truly saw what happened.  Chu Xing actually became a golden elixir master, and he seemed to have gained a lot of benefits.  The old master vaguely felt that perhaps, this young man Chu Xing was the one he had been waiting for.  With a pinch of his hand, Chu Xing turned into a golden light and came straight to the mountainside. The master of the golden elixir was indeed a master of the golden elixir. His flying speed was also very fast. He came straight to the mountainside in a matter of seconds.  Halfway up the mountainside shrouded in mist, what appears on the winding moss-covered stone steps is a thirty-foot-square platform. And above the platform, there is a door with a height of more than a hundred feet and a width of more than thirty feet.  huge pale stone door.  They said this was a stone gate. In fact, Chu Xing was secretly surprised when he saw it. At this moment, what Chu Xing saw from the stone gate was just skeleton sculptures. This huge stone gate was filled with skeletons.  The head is carved.  On each skull, there are rays of sad white light, which are the white rays of light condensed by countless injustices. They are the color and light of hell.  The Gate of Hell, a portal like this, is the legendary Gate of Hell, the real portal to hell.  Rumor has it that passing through the Gate of Hell is the legendary Road to the Underworld.  Once you enter Huangquan Road, you will see strangers again.  As long as you step on the Huangquan Road, you can only enter the reincarnation, because at the end of the Huangquan Road, you will see the Wangxiang Terrace. Looking down the terrace, you will see the Naihe Bridge. There is Meng Po Soup on the Naihe Bridge. Drink it.  Meng Po Tang means you will forget your past life and enter the six realms of reincarnation.  Because of Meng Po Tang, at this time, reincarnation is naturally a stranger.

    Therefore, it is said that the gate of hell has the effect of judgment. After passing through the gate of hell, the spirit of the most sinful person is absorbed into the gate of hell, enduring endless suffering and suffering.

    The Gate of Hell is a magic weapon that suppresses the six paths of reincarnation. It is said that the Gate of Hell was born in chaos, and contains countless evil spirits from heaven and earth, as well as countless evil spirits who have committed injustice.  Chu Xing could feel the suffocating feeling brought to him by the gate of hell.

    This is just an imitation. This is just an imitation created by Dayan Tianzun. It is not the real gate of hell. If it were the real gate of hell, then at this moment, Chu Xing would have been photographed to be judged.  .

    However, in this situation, Chu Xing can still feel a powerful force like this, this power of judgment that can make people suffocate. The white rays of light flicker like infinite sharp blades.  Walking on the gate of hell with a sharp edge.

    At this moment, to be able to truly see this change is to feel the power of the Gate of Hell.

    Chu Xing took a breath. This second level seemed to be much more difficult than the first level.

    Walking onto the square in front of the Gate of Hell, Chu Xing saw the content of the second level assessment from a stone tablet.  There have been ten thousand years of injustice under the gate of hell. Because of the boundless resentment, all nine lives have been unjust. This shows how powerful the resentment is.

    And what this guy Chu Xing wants to do is to resolve this thousand-year injustice at this time.

    It is recorded on the stone tablet that the great powers of Buddhism once came here in an attempt to resolve thousands of years of injustice and achieve supreme merit.  But this injustice is very repulsive to Western Buddhism, because he died unjustly as a Buddhist in two worlds.

    Therefore, even the mighty Buddhists are helpless, and the Dharma is vast and difficult for those who have no chance.

    ¡°Obviously, these people who have been misled for thousands of years are the ones who have no destiny.

    This Buddhist great master once said: "Unless the Buddhist Goddess comes, otherwise, if you want to save these ten thousand years of injustice, you will need great opportunities and great luck.

    At this time, countless thoughts flashed through Chu Xing's mind. If he wanted to defeat this thousand-year injustice, there would be no big problem. He was a master of the golden elixir no matter what. At this time, he still had  I haven't really done anything with others, so if I take the opportunity to hone myself, that doesn't mean it's impossible.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? If we are talking about degree of transformation, it is really hard to say. It is easy to overcome the injustice that has been committed for thousands of years.It's very true, as long as it is destroyed, it's no big deal. Whether it's the Longmen Triple Wave or the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Chu Xing is completely sure that he can eliminate this thousand-year injustice.  , and even don¡¯t use a sharp weapon like the Sword of Great Mercy at all.

    But if it means that you cannot kill a person who has been wronged for thousands of years, then how to do it at this time is really difficult to handle.  What's more, the great powers of Buddhism have been here.

    Even if these powerful men are not at the level of the Great Sun Tathagata, those who dare to come are still powerful monks. Even some monks like this are difficult to save this ten thousand years of injustice. Therefore, from this point, we can also see that we want to  How difficult it would be to resolve an injustice that had lasted for thousands of years.

    It is not yet possible to use the Buddhist magical power such as the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. Chu Xing has just integrated the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, which can be regarded as a true mastery. It is no longer the Great Sun Golden Body Technique under the influence of the phantom of the Great Sun Tathagata, but the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique that truly belongs to Chu Xing.

    "However, what is recorded on the stone tablet is very clear. This is the identity of two Buddhists who have been misunderstood for thousands of years, and they died unjustly. Therefore, they are very repulsive to Western Buddhism.

    ??In other words, Chu Xing must use other magical powers to resolve thousands of years of injustice.  A pale light flashed, above the square, with gusts of wind, an almost solid injustice appeared in front of Chu Xing. There was no resentment at all, as if the person standing in front of Chu Xing was a scholar. This injustice  Wearing a green black shirt, a Ge scarf on his head, and holding a folding fan in his hand, he looked like a harmless scholar.

    It can also be regarded as a dignified appearance and a gentleman's demeanor.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s been an eternal misunderstanding.  However, the more it is like this for thousands of years of misunderstanding, the more noteworthy it is. It is the kind of existence that is filled with resentment and fierceness as soon as it appears.

    At this moment, there is no need to worry so much.  Being able to restrain his resentment shows what level of cultivation he has achieved after being wronged for thousands of years. He is definitely the kind of person who can threaten the golden elixir master.  In other words, at this time, if the golden elixir master is not careful, it means that he may be devoured by this old ghost.

    Because the restrained resentment of thousands of years of injustice is itself a terrible curse. Once this curse breaks out, it will cause endless harm. A little carelessness of the monk will be the result of death.  Looking at the scholar at this moment, he is indeed a humble gentleman with no evil spirit at all.

    Rather, he raised his hands and said generously: "This fellow Taoist is so polite. For countless years, fellow Taoist has been the fastest person to get here in this mist of mountains and rivers. When I looked at the sky just now, it seemed that fellow Taoist was practicing Buddhist supernatural powers."

    Until now, this middle-aged scholar still looks harmless.  Chu Xing knew that this was just a superficial phenomenon, and the real killer was still behind.

    Therefore, the awe-inspiring righteousness in Chu Xing's body burst out, unblocked, and the awe-inspiring energy shot straight into the sky. He said simply: "What I just encountered was the remnant of the Golden Hair Roar, an ancient ferocious beast, with incomparable power. Fortunately, I am cultivating the great beast."  The Sun-Gold Body Technique, a rare body-refining magical power in Buddhism, communicates with the will of the Great Sun Tathagata, so I am lucky enough to be here."

    At this moment, when the scholar heard about the Great Sun Tathagata, he no longer had the gentle attitude, but said in a stern tone: "Venerable Lord the Great Sun Tathagata, Western Buddhism, is just a despicable villain. Fellow Taoist, please don't  Those bald donkeys are fooled. They say they are sanctimonious, but in fact they are very dirty. Making disciples suffer is their favorite thing to do. Otherwise, why would Buddhism recruit so many disciples? They would all be used as cannon fodder.

    Even if fellow Taoists can communicate with the will of the Great Sun Tathagata, don¡¯t be happy too early. Be careful that the Great Sun Tathagata takes away your body.  I was determined to become a Buddhist back then, but in the end, I ended up being deprived of my life. It was pitiful that my ten thousand years of cultivation were in vain.  "

    When he said this, black rays of light flashed around the scholar's body, and his resentment surged into the sky, truly manifesting the hostility of the thousands of years of injustice, and his face showed a ferocious look.

    Chu Xing, on the other hand, was protected by a white aura of awe-inspiring righteousness. Facing this violent aura, he remained unafraid and stood tall.

    One left and one right, one black and one white, two completely opposite temperaments appeared in front of the gate of hell.

    Chu Xing heard the scholar's complaint and laughed loudly and said: "That's it, that's it. I also know the disadvantages of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. The heaven and the earth are unkind and treat all things as gray dogs. I regard the gods as enemies.  I am not a Buddhist. No matter what he does, the Great Sun Golden Body Technique can help me become stronger. What I want is the result. As for the process, no matter what he does. What's more, the Great Sun Tathagata wants  He took away my body, but died together with Jinmaohou, but it actually fulfilled my fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, and achieved my Great Sun Golden Body Technique."rs!  .

 Text Chapter 392 Purgatory of the Ten Directions

    The scholar sneered and said, "Junior, I'm going to let you know how powerful I am. Just be my evil ghost in purgatory. Xuantian Zun is the divine way and the purgatory of the ten directions."

    In a matter of seconds, black light flashed around the scholar, and the violent aura turned into a scene of endless hell. Evil ghosts, evil soldiers, bull-headed horses, etc. appeared in the dark purgatory, and Chu  Xing was surrounded. At this moment, so many evil ghosts and Yin soldiers seemed to eat Chu Xing alive.

    However, in the face of the awe-inspiring righteousness like the sun, these evil ghosts turned into nothingness after coming into contact with it.

    "However, there are too many evil soldiers and ghosts in the scholar's ten directions purgatory. One died, two rushed forward, two died, and four rushed forward, over and over again as if endlessly.  In the gloomy purgatory, countless wails and cries were heard.

    The scholar dug with his hands and dug out mysterious symbols, which made the whole ten directions purgatory become more and more weird. Yin energy surged into the sky, and countless dark spiritual energy turned into sharp blades to surround Chu Xing.  Xing is determined not to give up after being killed.

    Chu Xing looked confident at this moment. In this purgatory of ten directions, Chu Xing calmly observed the scholar, activated the spiritual energy in his body, turned into a ball of awe-inspiring righteousness, wandered in the purgatory of ten directions, and strolled leisurely.  generally.

    At this time, Chu Xing still had thoughts to say: "Ten Directions Purgatory, the most sinister divine court in Xuantianzun's way. If you put it this way, you should be from the Yang family. People from the Yang family can be qualified to practice Xuantianzun's way.  Not much. If you are not the prince, then you are a prince who is qualified to compete for the prince's position. I don't know which prince you are and fell into this.

    From a human emperor to a human being, a ghost, not a ghost, how sad it is.  "

    It seems that Chu Xing¡¯s words hurt the scholar.  Therefore, the scholar became more and more furious, and shot out black spells one after another, condensing into the shape of a judge's pen in mid-air. Although the judge's pen was small, it was flashing with black lightning in the void.  The power is enough to suppress the entire hell in all directions.

    The scholar yelled: "The hells of the ten directions, judge, I will judge you guilty, and you will sink into the purgatory of the ten directions forever."

    "After that, the judge's pen actually wrote Chu Xing's name in mid-air, in a split second.  Chu Xing seemed to feel that his soul had fallen into purgatory, and an invisible shackle was attached to his soul.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt that if the judge pen could cross out his name, it would be a harm to his soul, and it would be a very big harm.  The judge's pen was in the void, shining with the power of suppressing purgatory, and slowly fell.  Chu Xing's name will be crossed out immediately.  Even Chu Xing's white righteousness couldn't stop the judge's pen from falling.

    Because Haoran's righteousness is most effective against Yin soldiers and ghosts, but the Judge's Pen is a magic weapon used in hell to judge many souls and master the six paths of reincarnation. It cannot be compared with Yin soldiers and ghosts.

    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Haoran Zhengqi to stop the judge's pen from falling.

    At this time, the scholar also looked like he was convinced of Chu Xing and said: "Chu Xing. The descendant of the Chu family, you boy, is dead. The more genius you are, the faster you will die in the judge's pen, because the more genius you are, the more difficult it is to face."  The more you want to resist the judgment of Judge Bi, but no one can stop the judgment of Judge Bi, you just wait to become an unjust ghost in my ten directions purgatory."

    However, at this moment, Chu Xing naturally would not sit still and wait for death. He watched the judge's pen slowly fall.  Instantly putting away that awe-inspiring righteousness, a golden light flashed out, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique suddenly burst out with a powerful force that despised the world. Chu Xing stretched out his hand, and a big golden hand appeared in the void, moving mountains and seas.  The momentum suddenly appeared in the ten directions of purgatory.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun holds the magical power of the Buddha in the palm of your hand.  Paul is omnipotent in all things, in all heavens and in all realms.  The Judge's Pen was grabbed by the big golden hand and could no longer be refined. For a moment, golden energy suddenly flashed through the big golden hand, refining the Judge's Pen.

    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar also looked like he couldn't believe it. He looked at Chu Xing blankly and said, "Didn't you see the record on the stone tablet? You can't use Buddhist magical powers in front of me. The Great Sun Golden Body  Although the art is powerful, it is not as good as shit in my eyes." The sky-high resentment burst out again. The middle-aged scholar's resentment towards Buddhism was not generally powerful, but extremely powerful. The black resentment seemed to be solidifying.  They turned into endless weapons and rushed straight towards them. The sharp weapons shone with a trembling light and came overwhelmingly.

    Chu Xing activated his spiritual energy and snorted coldly. The Great Sun Golden Body Technique erupted again, and the golden light shone brightly, illuminating the purgatory in all directions, carelessly.? Said: "Is Dayan Tianzun right? This is not necessarily the case. The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun is a trap of the Great Sun Tathagata. The purpose is to find a suitable body to seize the body. In the end, it is not a failure.  I integrated the Great Sun Golden Body Technique and understood the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment.

    As for Dayan Tianzun, he seems to be a little too arrogant. He thinks that Tianzun¡¯s words will definitely be regarded as golden rules?  It's not that you can't listen to Tianzun's words, but you may not necessarily believe them. After all, it means that the way of Tianzun is not to imitate, and it's impossible to become Tianzun by imitating.  The path suitable for Dayan Tianzun is just suitable for him alone. If we follow the path of Dayan Tianzun, we will only have the power under Tianzun at most, and it is absolutely impossible to become Dayan Tianzun.

    Therefore, it is possible to listen to what Tianzun said, but it is absolutely impossible to completely believe it. He said that the Great Sun Golden Body Technique cannot be used, so then it cannot be used to cast the Great Sun Golden Body Technique?  I don't have any opinions of my own.  "

    The path of a monk is one that never looks back, and it is impossible to stop.  Therefore, Chu Xing simply did not believe Dayan Tianzun's words on such a question.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun unleashed bursts of energy that destroyed the heaven and earth, tearing apart the void. The golden energy swept in like a wave, instantly flooding the ten directions of purgatory, and all the evil soldiers and ghosts disappeared without a trace in an instant.  .  After the middle-aged scholar came into contact with the golden light, he was immediately ejected ten feet away and landed in front of the gate of hell.  The whole body has also become a lot darker. Being able to survive the attack of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique without losing his soul means that this guy is relatively powerful.

    But the whole body became a lot darker, which meant that the scholar's cultivation had been weakened a lot by the Great Sun Golden Body Technique. Finally, a horrified expression appeared on the middle-aged scholar's face.  Chu Xing's understanding of the Tao of Buddhism is really astonishing. I have no control over my destiny. Only monks like this can go further on this path and will not be ruthlessly abandoned.

    But at this time, the middle-aged scholar has no reason to give up. He has already obtained the permission of Tianzun's will. If it can stop Chu Xing, it means he can be free, walk out of this mist of mountains and rivers, and walk out of Linglong.  In the secret realm, return to the Dafeng Dynasty to complete your unfinished dream.

    For his own dreams and for the legendary freedom, the middle-aged scholar has to fight hard.

    Therefore, although the middle-aged scholar was injured, he still stood up unswervingly, looked at Chu Xing with fierce eyes and said: "You can't get through it. I said that the Great Sun Golden Body Art is bullshit, that's it.  That¡¯s bullshit. Do you know how the Great Sun Tathagata disappeared back then?

    "Actually, it means that he took my body, used his supreme magical power, and fought with other gods.  I think that either this old immortal is really dead, or that he fell into a deep sleep because of his severe injuries.  Although the old guy's magical powers are powerful, they are not the most powerful. I will let you take a look at the truly powerful magical powers, Xuantian Zun Shen Dao, Hell's Gate, and Suppression.  "

    The gate of hell is really not within Xuantianzun¡¯s magical power. This magical power was learned by the middle-aged scholar when he was suppressed in the mist of mountains and rivers and guarded the gate of hell.  Therefore, even in the Yang family, others do not know that there is such a magical power.

    At this time, a huge stone door appeared in the chaos behind the middle-aged scholar. Judging from the appearance of the stone door, it was more than a hundred tall and covered with various skeletons. The white and pale bones shone on the skulls.  A general sense of light.  The eerie white glory.

    Countless violent spirits and countless wronged souls turned into thick black fog surrounding the Gate of Hell. This is the Gate of Hell that suppresses Hell.

    It was the same as the Gate of Hell on the square that Chu Xing saw. However, the Gate of Hell that appeared in front of him was darker and more terrifying. Countless ghosts and ghosts were stained with thick ink.  Dark clouds surrounded the gate of hell, and the white skeletons let out miserable screams. The painful screams directly attacked Chu Xing's soul.

    Chu Xing performed the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, pinched the auspicious seal with his hand, golden spiritual energy flashed through, and shouted: "The Great Sun Golden Body, Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, the light of auspiciousness, eternal prosperity."

    Like a spell, a huge golden lotus appeared at Chu Xing's feet.

    The Seven Treasures Lotus Platform is a protective magical power that can be exerted through deep cultivation of the Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun.  By using the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, all dharma will not be invaded, and evil will be easily warded off.

    This Seven Treasures Lotus Platform is the transformation of the immeasurable merits of the Buddhist deity saints.  It is as powerful as the Xuanhuang Qi of the Heavenly Emperor.

    A Seven Treasure Lotus Platform condensed at Chu Xing¡¯s feet.  Immediately, the monstrous violence at the gate of hell was suppressed, as if, at that moment, Chu Xing on the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform was the reincarnation of the Buddha, the savior of this world.The mood is average.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 393 The Breath of Death

    There are eight kinds of suffering in life, and the Buddha appeared and suppressed seven of them with great power. Therefore, this Seven Treasures Lotus Platform was created, one of the symbols of Western Buddhism.

    The last kind of suffering must be endured by the world itself, and it means taking the fifty ways of heaven and escaping one of them.  The intention is to express that even if the Buddha Dharma is vast, it cannot bear all the suffering for all sentient beings.

    So there is this Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, and the last kind of suffering is parting. Belief in Buddhism can save the seven kinds of suffering in life, but the most important kind of parting has to be endured by people themselves.  The Seven Treasure Lotus Platform suppresses the seven kinds of suffering in the world.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of boundless merit and wisdom, shines with seven-colored light to save all living beings.  The tall gate of hell slowly suppressed it.

    However, at this moment, immeasurable Buddha's light burst out from the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, illuminating the starry sky. The seven-colored light was like a rainbow, resisting the menacing gate of hell. No matter how powerful the gate of hell was, it could not break the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform.  epidemic prevention.  And at this moment.

    Chu Xing seized the opportunity to steal the door and hide his sword skills. A flash of green light flashed, a dragon roar came out, and a green dragon turned into a green dragon sword in Chu Xing's hand.

    A cold light flashed under the Qinglong knife, heading straight for the middle-aged scholar, leaving no trace like an antelope hanging its horns.  From the three waves of Longmen, one after another the light of swords roared towards them. The middle-aged scholar didn't take it seriously at first. He had seen a lot of innocent souls for thousands of years.

    It was just a magical weapon, and was not in the scholar's eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, the middle-aged scholar felt the breath of death, as if he had just debuted and faced the sect's Zhenshan.  The kind of trembling from the depths of the soul that I felt when I saw the treasure.

    Although he is just an innocent soul now, at this time, he still felt the powerful aura generated by the sword light.

    With wave after wave of impact, three powerful sword lights transformed into dragon shapes, fused together instantly, and cracked mountains and rocks, as if to cut off all obstacles.

    Longmen triple wave.  The green sword light that finally formed passed through the layers of fog, passed through the breath of death at the gate of hell, and killed the middle-aged scholar with one strike and never looked back.

    The Seven Treasures Lotus Platform emits immeasurable Buddha light and blocks the gate of hell. The Green Dragon Sword slashes at the middle-aged scholar like a meteor from the sky.  Chu Xing's two moves came one after another, and the scholar was not allowed to hesitate at all. There was no doubt that if Chu Xing's sword was allowed to fall, the scholar was very sure that he would be killed by the Qinglong Sword.

    This is inconsistent with Dayan Tianzun¡¯s agreement.  He obviously made an agreement with Dayan Tianzun to help him guard Jiangshan Yanyutu, and when the opportunity comes, he can regain his freedom. With the arrival of Chu Xing, the scholar can clearly feel that this is his opportunity. If he can kill him  If Chu Xing said it, then he would be able to get the freedom he longed for.

    and.  The scholar knew very well and didn't write it down. That is to say, after passing such an exam, it is impossible to kill yourself. Only by educating yourself can you pass this level and be qualified to climb to the top of the mountain for the final test.  .

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that this guy Chu Xing simply didn¡¯t play according to common sense.  Each move is more vicious than the last, and each move is more insidious than the last. The boundless Buddha's light of Western Buddhism can just restrain the gate of hell, and the dragon gate triple wave coming towards you also implies the powerful power of the dragon gate.

    The scholar can conclude that the powerful Dragon Gate has not appeared, otherwise.  It is simply impossible for him to resist it. Even now, the scholar feels the coldness of death, which is a tremor coming from the depths of his soul.  This kind of trembling is definitely the kind of pressure that is unimaginable.

    The soul of a thousand-year-old injustice is just a stronger soul. Facing the roaring dragon gate triple wave, which contains the aura of a dragon that tears everything apart, the soul will also be killed.

    Moreover, such a breath seems to be the real trembling deep in the soul, the real trembling of the soul that can be remembered. Moreover, at this moment, the scholar seemed to think of the words of Chu Xing, Tianzun  Can you believe it?

    Dayan Tianzun has made it clear on the stone tablet that it is impossible to use the power of Buddhism to save himself. However, Chu Xing still used the Buddhist Great Sun Golden Body Technique without hesitation. All this means  Chu Xing definitely has the courage to kill himself.

    Therefore, at this moment, the actual scholar did not have any courage to take a gamble. He immediately emitted black light and headed straight for the gate of hell. This is the resentment accumulated by the scholar for countless years. This is a kind of ability that can  The resentment that makes the souls of ordinary people sink into the endless hell forever. Even if the souls of monks are contaminated by this powerful resentment, it is possible to eliminate their cultivation and become the existence of that powerful soul power.

    "Resentment is the favorite thing of Hell's Gate"After absorbing the scholar's grievances, the door to hell slowly opened.

    At this moment, a more powerful breath of death came out from the crack in the door, turning into tornadoes, raging in the misty rain map of the mountains and rivers. Countless mountains, rocks and trees were torn into pieces, and countless spiritual beasts and ferocious beasts were torn into pieces in an instant.  Corroded, the soul was absorbed into the cold whirlwind.

    Open the door to hell and summon the countless evil souls of the evil soldiers in the depths of hell. These evil souls have not had the chance to walk out of the door of hell for countless years. Now that there is a good opportunity to regain freedom, how can they let go?  Pass.  This was also a powerful impact on Chu Xing.

    The first thing to be hit was the sharp sword light emitted by the Longmen Triple Wave, which turned into nothingness in the gusts of dark wind.  Chu Xing pinched the magic formula with his hand and activated the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform to emit immeasurable Buddha light, staring at the gate of hell.

    This move was indeed beyond Chu Xing's expectation, because if resentment is used to activate the gate of hell and make the gate of hell open, then at this time, there will be endless consumption of resentment, and such a kind of  Consumption is a very huge consumption, even if the scholar is a soul that has been wronged for thousands of years.

    However, through the immeasurable Buddha's light, Chu Xing could clearly see that the scholar's body was slowly fading.  He is consuming his soul. This kind of resentment is indeed a huge consumption. It is a test of his soul. If he is not careful, he may be completely absorbed by the gate of hell if he does not deal with Chu Xing scholar.

    Now the scholar's soul is slowly fading. This is a very obvious example.  After the sword failed, Chu Xing was not discouraged. A soul like this scholar who had been wronged for thousands of years was naturally not something that could be easily dealt with. Moreover, this guy was from the Yang family, otherwise it would be impossible to use Xuantianzun's divine way.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was not discouraged at all when he slashed down and was blocked by the sinister wind from the Gate of Hell. The sword failed, and then the second sword was swung out like lightning. The three green dragons roared, layered on top of each other, and merged together instantly.  Fusion into a pure sword light.  Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing was worried that his sword might not be really effective.

    Therefore, the third sword was swung out without hesitation.

    If it were the former Chu Xing, then Chu Xing would definitely not be able to support the result of wielding three swords at this time, but now Chu Xing has mastered the golden elixir, divine consciousness transforms into magic, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is integrated and powerful.  Incomparably, among the golden elixirs, there are very few people who can be Chu Xing's opponents.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing is an unprecedentedly powerful being in the golden elixir, full of confidence. He has a kind of self-confidence, a powerful self-confidence, a powerful self-confidence that can defy the world and remain invincible.

    At this moment, he was confident that his body could support three swords. Facing the Yang family scholar, Chu Xing was confident that he could solve the problem with one sword. However, the gate of hell summoned from behind the scholar could not be solved with just one sword.  The problem is gone.

    And at this moment, Chu Xing really started to launch his own counterattack.

    Since the Gate of Hell was suppressed by the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, at this moment, Chu Xing naturally summoned the Gate of Hell with all his strength against Sheng, and it seemed that he also used secret methods to control the Gate of Hell. Therefore, at this moment,  , as long as he is destroyed, the gate of hell will naturally disappear.

    "If this scholar opens the door to hell, then at this time, God knows what will happen. It's really hard to say clearly what to do.

    At this time, Chu Xing made up his mind to kill this scholar, otherwise, he himself was worried whether the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform could truly withstand the wide open gate of hell.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually did his best when he used the Three Swords and Longmen Triple Waves.

    Therefore, these three swords can be said to be Chu Xing's three most powerful swords.  The scholar originally thought that if he opened the door to hell, even a little, he would be able to destroy Chu Xing.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform would be so well controlled by Chu Xing. The wide-open Gate of Hell would not be able to cause much harm to Chu Xing.

    Moreover, the two swords wielded by Chu Xing were more powerful, sharper, and sharper than the previous one. The scholar understood that he was now absorbed by the gate of hell with all his resentment. He could not move at all. No one could compare with him.  He became more aware of the power of the Gate of Hell. At this moment, he was indeed like a target waiting for Chu Xing to strike.

    When the dark wind at the gate of hell could not stop the green sword light, the scholar understood that his life was coming to an end.

    Although a small gap opened the door to hell, a powerful sinister wind formed, and countless evil ghosts ran out.

    But??, the second of Chu Xing's Longmen Triple Waves split a gap in the dark wind, and the third knife passed through this narrow gap and came straight to the scholar, a fatal knife.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 394 The Yang family has a son named Yuhuang

    The Seven Treasures Lotus Platform shines in the sky, and the immeasurable Buddha's light shines. A green sword light breaks through the sky, emitting endless green sharpness, and hits the scholar instantly.

    At this moment, the vitality in the scholar's soul was rapidly draining, and his resentment could not support the manifestation of the Gate of Hell. The tall Gate of Hell collapsed in a breath, like a mountain of gold and a jade pillar, and the roar of the raging evil wind followed.  It disappeared without a trace, and everything returned to calm.

    Looking at the scholar again, he looked unwilling. His soul was rapidly fading, and his whole body was slowly disappearing into the void.  The scholar seemed to be thinking thoughtfully before he died: "It is clearly recorded on the stone tablet that you can save me before you can pass the second level. Aren't you afraid that you will not be able to pass this level? Are you just  Don¡¯t you want Dayan Tianzun¡¯s treasure?¡±

    This is what the scholar wants to know the most. He was guarding this level and met 328 monks. Chu Xing was the only one who killed him directly and ruthlessly as soon as he made a move.

    The remaining three hundred and twenty-seven monks naturally all failed. They either died in the mist of mountains and rivers, or were directly teleported away. None of them could pass the scholar level.

    Chu Xing put away the Green Dragon Sword, but the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform still emitted immeasurable Buddha light. For a scholar like this, who has been wronged for thousands of years, he must be careful. Even before he dies, he must be careful about what he carries.

    At this moment, if the scholar had any means of counterattack, it would definitely be a thunderous blow.  Therefore, although it looked like this guy was about to die, Chu Xing felt sorry for this kind of soul that had been wronged for thousands of years.  But he didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly at all.

    Within the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform, Chu Xing said very firmly: "The treasure of Dayan Tianzun. Who doesn't want this? I came to Chaotian Palace, actually, I came here for the treasure of Dayan Tianzun.

    However, there are some things that I still think I am right about. Just like this answer, none of the 327 people before me have been there. That¡¯s why.  It¡¯s not that they are not as good as me in cultivation. Come to think of it, there are also monks who are higher than me in cultivation and have reached the perfection of the golden elixir, right?  But they said that they paid too much attention to Dayan Tianzun's warning.  In other words, they care too much about Dayan Tianzun's treasure.

    When I came in, the old master said that people would die here.  I knew there was something wrong here.  Since it is possible for those of us who break through the barrier to die, why can't those who guard the barrier die? As for the rules, only the winners can make the rules, and it is impossible for the losers to make the rules.

    If I don¡¯t kill you, I will be the one who wants to die.

    As for the treasure of Dayan Tianzun.  In fact, I still have some doubts about why such a superior existence as Dayan Tianzun would leave such a general test in the Linglong Secret Realm?

    This is not a trap, therefore.  I'm really not too obsessed with whether I can get this treasure. What I care about is being able to get out of the exquisite secret realm alive.  "

    It¡¯s not that Chu Xing doesn¡¯t want Dayan Tianzun¡¯s elixir.  Even talking about inheritance, but what he cares more about is his own life. If his life is gone, everything will be in vain.

    Although everyone thinks that only by obtaining the treasures in the Linglong Secret Realm can they gain a foothold in the Imperial Academy, Chu Xing believes that the greatest victory is to get out alive.

    The scholar looked at Chu Xing, seemingly thoughtful. At the last moment of his life, this guy finally understood why there were so many people entering the Linglong Secret Realm, and there were also many geniuses. It could be said that basically all those who were qualified to enter were  They are geniuses, all carefully selected by people from Taixue.

    But he didn¡¯t really understand why so few people went out until now.  The scholar sighed: "Obsession, we are all harmed by the obsession with victory. Back then, I was the most promising person to compete for the throne. That boy Yang Tian was very ordinary compared to me. I am Yang  The most outstanding genius in the family.

    When I entered the Linglong Fairyland, I had the cultivation level of the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. When I arrived in this mist of mountains and rivers, I had cultivated to the perfection of the Golden Elixir. However, my obsession with victory still made me fail here.  sand.

    On the contrary, that guy Yang Tian got out. I never knew how this guy got out. Now I understand that this guy didn't come for the treasures in the Exquisite Secret Realm at all. Instead, he waited until the time was over and was captured by himself.  Sent out.  I hate that an opportunistic person like Yang Tian can succeed.  "

    Yang Tian, ??when he heard the name Yang Tian, ??Chu Xing was also greatly surprised. Yang Tian, ??more than 10,000 years ago, was the most powerful emperor of the Yang family. At that time, he was known as the most outstanding emperor under Taizu, and he was decisive in killing.  , ruthless.

    Even the current Red Emperor Yang Wei cannot be more ruthless than Yang Tian. At that time, Yang Tian had ten?? brothers. As a result, when Yang Tian ascended the throne, he was the only direct descendant of the Yang family. Sixteen of the remaining seventeen brothers were killed by Yang Tian.

    The remaining one is the eldest prince, the former prince, Yang Tian's brother, Yang Yuhuang, who is known as the most powerful genius in the history of the Yang family, with unparalleled splendor and unparalleled talent.

    Dare to use the name Jade Emperor, the ancient emperor of heaven, which shows how arrogant this person is, and no one raised any objections, which also shows how powerful and talented this guy is.

    However, it is said that Yang Yuhuang did not come out of the Linglong Secret Realm. Some people thought that Yang Tian conspired against Yang Yuhuang. Yang Tian did not explain it. The answer later was that Yang Tian killed sixteen of his own  Brother, he has become an iron-blooded emperor. Yang Wei's iron-blooded methods are nothing compared to Yang Tian, ??and are not worth mentioning.

    It was not until this moment that Chu Xing understood that Yang Yuhuang died here and was left in the mist of mountains and rivers by Dayan Tianzun, rather than Yang Tian plotting against his brother.

    Rumor has it that if Emperor Yang Yu ascends to the throne, then at this time, it is said that the three major families will also be destroyed by him.

    "However, it is very sad that such a genius died here and became a ghost in the mist of mountains and rivers.  Chu Xing asked curiously: "Yang Yuhuang, it is said that the most outstanding genius of the Yang family and the most valued descendant of Taizu, how did you become like this? Is it not just the calculation of Dayan Tianzun?"

    Dayan Tianzun has disappeared a long time ago. From the mouth of this guy Ma Xiaoliu, we can also know that this matter cannot be designed by Dayan Tianzun. He can design a trap for everyone, but it is absolutely impossible  Design a trap for Yang Yuhuang alone.  Even Tianzun would not be able to do this.

    Yang Yuhuang nodded helplessly at this time and said: "Actually, this is a trap targeting everyone, and I was just plotted by people from the three major families.

    I was too strong at that time, so I aroused the fear of the three major families. In order to plot against me, they actually let three geniuses from their own family enter this exquisite secret realm with me. Moreover, I was fooled.  The three geniuses who followed me actually died in this mist of mountains and rivers one after another. This triggered the Tianzun's oath, forcing me to sign this oath to protect this second level for Dayan Tianzun.

    Originally, I thought this was the plan of my brother and the three major families, but now I think about it.  In fact, although they plotted against me, it was all because I had a greater obsession with the treasure of Dayan Tianzun. Therefore, at this time, I was guided by the three geniuses from the three major families.  This is the road of no return.

    "For me, the geniuses of the three major families have died here one after another. They are too willing to spend this money.  "

    Now that everything was figured out, Yang Yuhuang realized that he actually died because of his own pride and obsession. If he said that he no longer had his own obsession and his own pride, he carefully passed through the Chaotian Tower.  If so, that means that he would never end up like this.

    As a member of the Chu family, Chu Xing did not have much identification with the family, but he had also studied the history of his family. For a person like Yang Yuhuang, the Chu family still had very detailed records.  Therefore, at this time, he also had some say in Yang Yuhuang's affairs.

    Chu Xing said very simply: "I'm willing to give up, haha. I'm reluctant to give up. If you become the emperor, it will be the end of the three major families. You will definitely destroy the three major families. This is  undeniable.

    But Yang Tian didn't do that, so he became the emperor. The Dafeng Dynasty was jointly supported by the Yang family and the three major families. One of them is indispensable. You don't understand this. This is the most fundamental reason for your failure.  .  "Yang Yuhuang finally completely disappeared into the void, leaving behind a sigh that was intriguing.

    At this moment, the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body was almost exhausted, and his face became a little pale. The golden elixir rotated crazily, quickly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth to replenish himself.

    The Seven Treasures Lotus Platform consumed a huge amount of energy. If Chu Xing had not just entered the Golden Core realm, he would never have been able to use the Seven Treasures Lotus Platform. The Seven Treasures Lotus Platform alone consumed 40% of his spiritual energy. The Longmen Triple Waves were almost continuous.  The three swords made the spiritual energy in Chu Xing's body even worse. Moreover, Chu Xing had to retain at least 10% of his spiritual energy to deal with the aura of death and endless resentment around him.

    Therefore, at this moment, although Chu Xing killed the scholar, he did not take action immediately. He wanted to replenish the spiritual energy in his body in order to cope with unexpected situations.

    "Moreover, at this time, Chu Xing killed the scholar and was not teleported out."??It also made him full of vigilance, what exactly was going on.  The stone tablet clearly records that the soul will be saved after ten thousand years (to be continued.)

 Text Chapter 395: Inner Demon

    The green steps spiral up to the top of the mountain, disappearing into the mist.  Chu Xing destroyed Yang Yuhuang and walked through the gate of hell with unswerving steps without encountering any obstruction.

    At this moment, he finally understood something in his heart. It turned out that the words on the stone tablet were just to deceive others. Even if he really killed Yang Yuhuang, he would still pass the test at this time. Before him,  Those monks can only be described as a tragedy.

    The mountains and rivers are like a painting, and the mist and rain are like a dream. People are swimming in the painting and walking in the mountains. Chu Xing can't help but feel a fresh and refined feeling. It seems that his whole heart of cultivating Taoism has given up at this moment.

    At this moment, Chu Xing felt surprisingly calm. However, when Chu Xing walked to a pavilion, there was a waterfall flowing down in front of the pavilion, falling on the bluestone and splashing up strings of Li beads.

    It was only at this moment that Chu Xing suddenly realized that something was wrong. From the moment he walked out of the gate of hell, something had become strange. This was a picture of mountains and rivers, smoke and rain, an extremely dangerous picture of mountains and rivers.

    Even the old master himself said that people can die in this place. Why is it so quiet and peaceful? If two ferocious beasts or something come out in the middle, Chu Xing will feel at ease.  Because this means that the third level is actually still an assessment of ferocious beasts.

    But at this moment, there were no ferocious beasts at all, but the scenery along the way, which made Chu Xing's own will and Taoist heart immersed in this beautiful landscape painting. This was clearly an illusion, a reflection of the will of a monk.  Assessment, to assess whether a monk's spirit is unwavering.

    Obviously, Chu Xing was immersed in it for a period of time and couldn't extricate himself.  Until Chu Xing encountered this mountain waterfall and this quaint pavilion.  There are waterfalls and pavilions like this in the "Jiangshan Yanyu" picture, but it is absolutely impossible to have such an artistic conception.

    Because not far away is the Gate of Hell. The powerful Gate of Hell will definitely show the aura of death, but at this time, what Chu Xing saw was nothing more than an intoxicating scene like the beautiful scenery in the mountains.  There was no smell of death at all.

    Therefore, Chu Xing was very sure that this was an illusion, a very powerful illusion.

    So, at this moment.  Chu Xing raised his hand and turned into a blood-red light, and the Overlord Spear appeared in his hand. It was still the same kind of contempt for the world and indomitable momentum. The blood-red light shone in all directions.  Wrap Chu Xing in it.

    This kind of illusion can make people get lost without knowing it. Therefore, this is the most dangerous place. The ferocious beasts are not scary, but the unknown dangers and harm to the soul are the most dangerous.  This is the most dangerous place in the illusion.

    Chu Xing stopped with silence, showing his most powerful lethality.  Even the Great Sun Golden Body Technique actually focuses on defense. If faced with an illusion, the Overlord Spear is actually the most suitable weapon for fighting on the battlefield.

    With a gun in hand, Chu Xing quickly drew a bloody rainbow in mid-air, heading straight for the sun in the void.  Is this the formation eye of the illusion? Chu Xing cannot feel it.  Even though Chu Xing paid more attention to the formation, he still couldn't feel the true power of this formation.

    The sun in the sky is a weak link in the phantom formation, definitely a weakness of the phantom formation.

    Therefore, Chu Xing cut through the sky without hesitation, and a bloody rainbow came straight towards the sun.  moment.  There was an earth-shattering explosion.

    At this moment, the entire space began to distort, and the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers was no longer there. What finally formed was a dark color. In the gray illusion array, white shadows wandered back and forth, surrounding Chu Xing.  Refuse to leave no matter what.

    Chu Xing's eyes suddenly contracted. The inner demon, this kind of white existence is the inner demon. The monk is very afraid of the inner demon. Once the monk has the inner demon, it will be seriously injured, or the cultivation level will be eliminated directly.  , become a mortal, it is even said that when a monk becomes possessed, the inner demon can directly devour the soul of the monk and strengthen himself.

    Therefore, seeing so many inner demons, Chu Xing was naturally frightened.

    However, at this moment, Chu Xing could not even take a step back.  If you have to contend with inner demons and have weaknesses in your heart, it is almost the same as seeking death.

    The inner demon is best at finding the weaknesses in a monk's heart. The soul of a monk who is not strong-willed will be devoured by the inner demon. This does not mean that it is impossible for such a thing to happen.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing held the Overlord Gun in his hand tightly and saw the two inner demons turning into white light and coming towards his face, provoking. This was Chi Guoguo's provocation. The inner demons were testing what was going on in his heart.  idea.

    "As long as Chu Xing has the slightest intention of retreating, thenAt this moment, it means that it is difficult for Chu Xing to get out of this illusion, and the remaining inner demons will swarm him. It is difficult for Chu Xing to resist the attacks of so many inner demons.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing did not give in even a step, and a blood-red light burst out from the Overlord Gun in his hand, sweeping past the two inner demons with murderous intent and fierce murderous intent.

    Under the bloody light of the spear, it instantly turned into nothing. This was the result of the Overlord Spear's indomitable murderous intent. It was extremely sharp and domineering. It despised the world and spanned the world. Who could be its rival?

    This is the powerful martial arts will Chu Xing inherited from Overlord Feihong. However, this martial arts will is no longer Overlord Feihong, but Chu Xing¡¯s martial arts will, the real martial arts will cultivated by Chu Xing himself.

    Therefore, at this moment, he can use the Overlord Spear with such great power. The inner demon is the most difficult to destroy. However, the bloody light of Chu Xing's Overlord Spear contains endless murderous intent, tearing everything apart and destroying it.  Everyone, even the invisible inner demons, must retreat when faced with this murderous intent.

    Kill him until the sky is dark, kill him until the sun and the moon are dim, even if the immortals and demons stop him, kill him with one sword, this is the true meaning of martial arts, to move forward indomitably.

    At this moment, Chu Xing's soul was unprecedentedly powerful, and his murderous intent roared into the sky, turning into whirlwinds. The bloody whirlwinds were constantly spinning around.  The inner demons around him were actually frightened and backed away.

    It is strange to say that the inner demon, who has always been fearless, actually retreated. If other monks saw it, they would definitely be very surprised.

    After all, being able to exorcise the inner demons is already a pretty good achievement, but being able to kill the inner demons can make the inner demons feel fearful. From now on, you can also think of how sharp and truly sharp Chu Xing's murderous intention burst out at this moment.  Unparalleled killing intent.

    The bloody glory of the Overlord Spear flashed like lightning streaks on the Overlord Spear. Chu Xing fired a shocking shot with overwhelming killing intent. Countless killing intents converged into that stunning shot.  Run up the steps.

    The void was torn apart, shocking all directions, with unparalleled sharpness, a cold light flashed through, shattering the endless fog ahead.

    In the surrounding void, the inner demons traveling back and forth were also afraid of Chu Xing. This shot destroyed the arrogant momentum of the inner demons. The murderous aura and fighting spirit affected the entire world at this moment.  The space makes people have an impulse to worship. Under the killing, this kind of breath that can make people truly feel the destruction will naturally make people fear and worship.

    The inner demons who had never had any fear began to feel fear. It seemed that at this moment, there was an invisible force that prevented these inner demons from worshiping.

    Otherwise, at this moment, the inner demons around Chu Xing would kneel down and worship Chu Xing.  Chu Xing could feel that this invisible power was deep on the top of the mountain, and his destination was also deep on the top of the mountain.

    The aura of destruction exuding from Chu Xing's body was unparalleled, and the fear of destroying everything made the inner demons also fear.  There is no existence that is not afraid of destruction.

    The reason why inner demons are not afraid of monks is because monks have no good way to destroy inner demons, so inner demons are not afraid of monks.

    But the aura of destruction emanating from Chu Xing's body made the inner demon truly feel the aura that could destroy him. Therefore, the fearless inner demon also developed a fear in an instant. This fear came from  The fear that arises deep in the soul.

    The killing intent emanating from the Overlord Spear, and the aura of destruction that Chu Xing exuded step by step, made the inner demons flee.  At the end of the road, there is a huge altar. The bone-white altar seems to be a tall altar hidden in the depths of the void. It is hard to fathom a huge altar that exudes an ancient atmosphere. On the altar, there are countless  Weird symbols kept flashing, giving people an unspeakable will.  It seems that this kind of will came from the depths of the wilderness.

    In the center of this altar, there seems to be a huge invisible inner demon hidden. A thirty-foot-high inner demon is larger than the surrounding inner demons. It can activate and restrain those inner demons so that they cannot destroy Chu Xing.  Worship with the aura of the inner demon, therefore, this inner demon should be the king among the inner demons. It is the guy who exudes the aura that restrains the inner demon.

    The king among the inner demons, the aura of a king who truly controls the inner demons.  Chu Xing could feel that this powerful aura made him feel an unprecedented pressure. Even when facing Yang Yuhuang, the soul of a thousand-year-old grievance, Chu Xing had never felt such pressure.

    Therefore, Chu Xing knew very clearly that this was a more powerful existence than Yang Yuhuang, the guardian of the third level, and the king among inner demons.  If it is really?For one guy, the result would be truly tragic.

    The inner demons are so difficult to deal with, let alone the king among the powerful inner demons, Dayan Tianzun is really insidious.  Being able to kill people in the mist of mountains and rivers is definitely like a trap.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 396 The Number of Dayan

    The King of Inner Demons just stood quietly on the ancient altar, showing his extremely tall body, as if the entire world was under the control of the King of Inner Demons.

    Countless inner demons surrendered around him, and countless turbulent voids flowed slowly around him without causing any harm.  When Chu Xing saw the King of Inner Demons who had no trace of rage or evil, he started to make plans.

    He took two steps forward and said slowly: "Dayan Tianzun has disappeared, but the Linglong Secret Realm has not completely collapsed. At least the palace is still there, and at least the old master's weapon spirit is still there. Although this is the existence of Tianzun's will,  But it¡¯s not enough. Come to think of it, you are the inner demon of Tianzun.¡±

    The inner demons of monks are not impossible to refine, just like the inner demons of monks are not impossible to extinguish, but it is not easy for ordinary monks to drive away the inner demons.

    Normally, they would not think of destroying their inner demons, let alone subduing and refining their inner demons.

    " But Tianzun is different. Tianzun's cultivation is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, and he stands at the pinnacle of monks. Therefore, at this moment, there is nothing doubtful about Dayan Tianzun's inner demon sitting here.

    " If it is said that the inner demon of Dayan Tianzun is here in this exquisite secret realm, then all the abnormal behaviors here are not a big deal.

    The inner demon glanced at Chu Xing with a cold, emotionless look and said: "I am a rather special inner demon, because I am an obsession of Dayan Tianzun and an obsession for Taoist companions. Because of Taoism  The unexpected death of my lover gave rise to this obsession of mine. I did not kill this obsession of mine, but spent countless hours refining me. Therefore, I am sitting in the mist of mountains and rivers, and from then on  , I am the weapon spirit here, and I can do anything here."

    An obsession of Tianzun, an inner demon turned into a weapon spirit.  What kind of method is this, what kind of courage is this, apart from Tianzun, I am afraid no one would do it like this.

    Chu Xing actually always felt that something was wrong after he came in. Even when he entered this picture of mountains and rivers, he always felt like he had jumped into a trap.  Everything finally had a good explanation at this moment.

    Although Dayan Tianzun has disappeared, Tianzun's obsession is still here, and he controls the mist of mountains and rivers.  Controlling everything in the palace was an obsession of Tianzun, so he was unable to control Linglong Wonderland, which turned Linglong Wonderland into the current Linglong Secret Realm.

    Chu Xing asked curiously: "In this way, even if you can't control Linglong Wonderland, you can still control some of the surrounding places, those ferocious beasts, the land of death, etc., without your indulgence.  It is absolutely impossible for it to turn into what it is now. I think you have another deep meaning."

    It¡¯s hard to explain this thing, so it depends on how you think about it and how you act on it.  Tianzun nodded obsessively and said: "After all, I am just an obsession. My mission is to protect the misty rain map of the mountains and rivers. Even if the rest of the exquisite fairyland turns into hell, it has nothing to do with me. Therefore, I am just a protector.  It¡¯s just an imperial city.

    ¡°And I seemed to know that something was going to happen to me, so before disappearing, I left a task for me.

    It¡¯s about looking for a legacy.  A successor who has the opportunity and luck to inherit his one magical power, Dayan Tianzun, has nine magical powers in total. After practicing, he can be expected to be a Tianzun.

    And in this picture of mountains and rivers, there is a magical power. The meaning of this deity is to let me find a suitable person. As long as I find this suitable person and pass on this magical power, it will be the time of my liberation.  , I don¡¯t know if you can give me a surprise. I have been waiting for too long. Since ancient times, only two people have been able to come to me. One is you, and the other is a peerless genius who lived more than 10,000 years ago.  .

    "However, I think he has not found the remaining eight magical powers.  "

    When Chu Xing heard that there was a magical power, his heart suddenly became excited. It must be extraordinary that such a subtle magical power could be hidden by Tianzun.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing still asked curiously: "There is only one magical power here, but how do you know that the genius more than 10,000 years ago was not able to obtain the remaining eight magical powers? Maybe others had obtained it long ago, but did not tell  It¡¯s just you. If someone practices the Nine Types of Magical Powers and becomes a Heavenly Master, does it depend on their mood whether they come back or not?"

    Tianzun immediately said firmly: "It's impossible. As long as he finds the remaining eight magical powers, he will definitely come back at this time and find all the nine magical powers. If he wants to truly master them,  To achieve the position of Heavenly Lord, one must enter the mist of mountains and rivers. Only by finding all the nine magical powers can one know this secret.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, I believe that person did not complete the mission, otherwise, he would have come back long ago, and no one can resist the temptation to become Tianzun.  "

    Chu Xing was silent, thinking in his mind and asked: "To learn this magical power, certain conditions are required, and I think such a condition is not simple."

    Dayan Tianzun worked hard to create such a picture of the mist of mountains and rivers. It was not just to commemorate his Taoist companion. It should also have the meaning of finding an inheritance for his magical powers. Moreover, he did not use all his magical powers.  They all stay here, but they only have one magical power. It takes so much effort, so naturally it cannot be without purpose and conditions.

    Tianzun nodded obsessively and said: "This is natural. I have magical powers, the number of the Great Evolution, nine types of magical powers. The first type is star spread. With the power of stars, the enemy can be trapped. Enemies caught in the stars will be absorbed by the supernatural powers.  The attack power is also the powerful cutting ability of Star Power. It can be said that this move is both offensive and defensive, and it is the starting move of Dayan's number.

    ??????????????? The basis of Dayan¡¯s number is actually this star-studded trick.  If you practice this trick successfully, you will be invincible in this continent.

    Think about it, such a magical power, naturally it will not be in vain for you to learn it.  Those who learn the numbers of the Great Evolution are my disciples and take on the important task of prospering the Linglong Fairyland. If they have learned all the nine magical powers, they will inherit the Linglong Fairyland and carry forward my sect. As for whether there are other requirements, wait.  If you inherit the Exquisite Wonderland, you will naturally know what the remaining requirements are.  "It seems that Dayan Tianzun's requirements are not generally low, so it is stipulated that only those who have inherited the exquisite fairyland are qualified to know.

    Thinking about inheriting the Linglong Fairyland, even if the monk's cultivation level is not in the realm of Tianzun, it should be more or less half-step to the level of Tianzun. Only people like this are qualified to know the next step of Dayan Tianzun.  The plan shows that Dayan Tianzun is very ambitious.

    Chu Xing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. There were stars scattered across the chessboard, and Dayan Tianzun¡¯s first magical power: ¡°How come these stars are spread across the chessboard and are invincible to this continent? Do you know how vast this continent is?

    "No one from Taixue dares to say that they understand this continent. Why do you say that Xingluogui is invincible on this continent? What's more, this is just the first magical power in the Great Evolution."  "

    If Dayan Tianzun himself said something like this here, it would be somewhat convincing. After all, it is Tianzun himself, but it is just an obsession of Tianzun. Therefore, in such a situation,  At this time, it's really hard to say how much Chu Xing can be convinced by this obsession.

    Tianzun Zhixiang laughed loudly and said: "Star Luo Qibu is the best in the world in terms of trapping formation. It doesn't matter if it is invincible in this continent. Even if Xingluo Qibu is not the first in attack power, when it comes to trapping formation, Xingluo Qibu deserves to be the best in the world. You are  Why don't those monks outside come in?

    Although Linglong Wonderland has now become Linglong Secret Realm, the treasures inside are still very attractive. Why don't they come in?  In fact, it is because this exquisite fairyland is protected by dotted formations.

    Countless years have passed, and it has been the same. No one can really crack Xingluogui.  Otherwise, the people in the Linglong Secret Realm will not be young guys like you, but those cunning old foxes.  It is dotted with stars, composed of ninety-nine and eighty-one star lights.

    When you practice to the depths, you can trap even the sun, moon and stars, let alone a monk.  However, what is more difficult about this starry chessboard is the ninety-nine and eighty-one rays of star light. Each time you cultivate one, it will increase the power of the starry chessboard.  Think about it, if you practice it to the ninety-nine and eighty-one levels, how powerful it will be.  "

    It was only at this moment that Chu Xing suddenly realized that the number of Dayan was worthy of the divine power of the Heavenly Lord. Just talking about the first star pattern, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one rays of star light. If the cultivation was successful, then naturally  It is extremely powerful.

    However, at this moment, Chu Xing saw that Tianzun was obsessed with talking about the stars, which meant that he had some thoughts.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At that moment, Chu Xing nodded and said: "What a skill, what a magical power. It is indeed extraordinary that Dayan Tianzun can create such magical powers. However, if you want to learn this kind of magical power, you still have to pass this third level, right?"

    It is undisputed that you have passed the third level. If you want to learn the chessboard, you must pass the third level at this moment. Otherwise, you will not be qualified to learn the chessboard.

    Tianzun¡¯s obsession pointThe head said: "I just like talking to smart people. This third level must be passed." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 397: The Mind-killing Demon

    Tianzun's obsession turned into a flying dragon, and turned into a golden bridge in the sky, one end connected to the top of the mountain, and the other end connected to the endless void.

    At this moment, Tianzun insisted on transmitting the message and said: "This third level is easy to say, and it is also very easy. If you walk across the Golden Bridge, you can reach the Golden Palace, which is the center of the entire imperial city."

    It seems that Chu Xing has no choice at this time. He also wants to take a look at the power of Dayan Tianzun's constellation. It is not his habit to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed.  Don't leave empty-handed, this is the purpose of stealing the door.

    Therefore, Chu Xing quickly stepped out of the golden lotus flowers and disappeared on the golden bridge in an instant.  A quarter of an hour after Chu Xing disappeared, two people, Yang Yechen and Feifeng, appeared on the mountain peak. After all, these two people were also countless geniuses. Although they went through many hardships in the middle, they finally reached this point of inadvertence.

    At this time, Fei Feng Shenhun glanced at the storage ring, and the same transmission talisman as Zi Jin Qing Ping's inside turned into a gray color.

    Therefore, at this time, Feifeng knew in her heart that Zi Jin and Qing Ping should have failed. As for whether they were dead or alive, she herself was not very clear about this.  Although the two people are hostile.

    However, at this moment, the two of them had no intention of taking action, because they themselves did not know why they passed the second level. According to the family, there were very few people who could pass the second level, and they themselves  Not much confidence comes through.  But the fact is that they came over.

    Therefore, at this time, the two of them were actually a little happy.

    They were able to reach the third level in the mist of mountains and rivers. Therefore, at this moment, it also shows that their own talents are very good.  It proves that if they come to Taixue, they will have their own status.

    Therefore, at this moment, it was the secret joy in their hearts that made them suppress their hostility.  The two of them glanced at each other. Feifeng's Phoenix Nirvana Sutra was spinning crazily, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in orange-red flames.  It seemed that he was ready to give Yang Yechen a thunderous blow at any time.

    At this time, Yang Yechen also noticed Feifeng. He always thought that even if he couldn't compare with Chu Xing, compared with Feifeng, he could still suppress Feifeng steadily. Therefore, for Feifeng, in fact,  Yang Yechen didn't take it seriously.

    But looking at the results now, it seems that Feifeng's ability is not much lower than mine.  The fact that she was able to get here so quickly proved that both her cultivation and luck were very good.

    A genius is not scary, Yang Yechen himself is a genius, but at this time, if a genius has very good luck, then this genius will be a very scary opponent.  In Yang Yechen's eyes, Chu Xing was a very lucky genius.

    ??Looking at Feifeng now, he was able to reach the top of the mountain almost at the same time as himself.  It proves that Feifeng's luck is also very good.

    Therefore, the spiritual energy in Yang Yechen's body is also spinning rapidly.  Xuantianzun's divine way loomed behind him and condensed into a shadow that looked like a black Tianzun.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen planned to be ruthless. If he could kill Feifeng, it seemed that this was a good thing to pay attention to.  This is what Yang Yechen has always wanted to do, but because that guy Chu Xing is watching eagerly from the side, Yang Yechen has never done it like this.

    It¡¯s okay now. At this time, I finally discovered that this opportunity is once in a lifetime.

    therefore.  Yang Yechen's eyes flashed with murderous intent.  And just when they were about to observe the opponent's situation, they were suddenly surprised, and an eerie and terrifying aura hit their faces.

    The two of them were very sure that this was definitely not their aura, or even their teammates' aura.

    Therefore, at this moment, the two of them were suddenly surprised. They immediately extinguished their hostile thoughts and began to observe their surroundings.  When they discovered that they were surrounded by countless inner demons, the two of them were stunned.

    This is the inner demon. It is not very appropriate to describe the inner demon as extremely powerful, but it is not wrong to say that they are the most difficult existence for monks.

    Because there are really not many people who can deal with inner demons. At this time, the main thing to deal with inner demons is to rely on the power of one's own soul. Once a determined person with a weak soul appears, at this moment,  It's really hard to say, or even the inner demons may take advantage of it and end up dead.

    If it is light, your cultivation will be reduced to nothing; if it is serious, it will be impossible to reincarnate and cultivate again.

    This is where inner demons make people feel terrifying. An inner demon isIt is so terrifying that at this time, all the inner demons are standing in front of them like soldiers. In this scene, not to mention young monks like Feifeng and Yang Yechen, but also those monks who have reached the heavens.  Even their clan leader, and even the principal of Taixue, no one dared to face it calmly.

    Therefore, at this moment, it means that their own existence is so dangerous. At this moment, they have no intention of attacking each other at all.

    Feifeng immediately burst out with the maximum power of the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra, and orange-red flames burned all around.  If those inner demons dare to get close, they will be burned to nothing.

    There are not many magical powers that can deal with inner demons, but Feifeng's Phoenix Nirvana Sutra is definitely one of the most effective methods. It can burn the inner demons into nothingness. The flames of the phoenix, the phoenix after nirvana and rebirth, then  It is an absolutely terrifying existence. Even the inner demon will not easily provoke Phoenix.

    At this time, Yang Yechen had already forgotten the outcome. What he had to do now was how to deal with these inner demons. He didn't understand why there were so many inner demons here.  , although the third level involves the test of inner demons, the elders of the family have already told him.

    However, this inner demon seems to be a little more. The test of the inner demon, he himself is very sure. With so many inner demons, let alone him, even if it is the ancestor of the Yang family, it will be the same.  Broke and sinking into the sand.

    Therefore, at this moment, such a powerful fear that really broke out was still a fear of the status quo and a fear of inner demons.

    Now Yang Yechen can't find a place to cry even if he wants to. If the third level is really like this, then at this time, he is sure that it means the Taizu of Dafeng Dynasty and the elder of Taixue.  Come here, you may not dare to say so.

    However, although there was a burst of fear in Yang Yechen's heart, he did not dare to delay for a moment. Xuantianzun's divine way burst out, bursting out with black light. The divine way was unparalleled, and reincarnation reappeared. At this moment, Yang Yechen finally had no reservations at all.  , Shinto cultivation once again exploded.

    Except for facing the pervert Chu Xing, he has never really exploded his spiritual cultivation. At this moment, he finally did not dare to show any slightness.  Yang Yechen did not dare to delay for a moment, and dug with his hands. The Ksitigarbha's Original Vow Sutra was slowly preached in the void, and mysterious Buddha names shone with golden light in the void and descended around Yang Yechen.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's Original Vow Sutra: Such people will fall into the endless hell for thousands of billions of kalpas. Through this continuous process, they seek to escape indefinitely. "Buddha said: There are three infinites, time is endless, space is endless, and the recipient is endless. Commit the five transgressions."  Those who will fall into this realm forever will experience the ultimate infinity."

    "A's word is nothing, and nose's word is time. It is timeless, spaceless, and a realm of receiving immeasurable karma and retribution. Therefore, Abi Hell is also called the 'infinite hell'."

    The evil ghosts and soldiers in this endless hell are the most vicious existences. The inner demons are nothing to them. They are cunning and cunning, and do all kinds of evil. But at least the inner demons know something about it.  Yes, that is to say, generally inner demons will not do things that are not good for oneself.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Perhaps death is also a kind of liberation for them, if it is these fierce ghosts and soldiers in the Infinite Hell, a world where time, space, and immeasurable karma are received.  This is the Infinite Hell. Therefore, what this Ksitigarbha Original Vow Sutra communicates is the Infinite Hell.

    Yang Yuhuang, the peerless genius of the Yang family, has already practiced the Ksitigarbha Sutra to the purgatory of the ten directions. He is just one step away from reaching the ultimate state of endless hell.  Naturally, Yang Yechen is considered a genius. Although he cannot cultivate to the Ten Directions Purgatory, he can still do these things by opening the space, communicating with the Infinite Hell, and using some of the power of the Infinite Hell.

    Therefore, at this moment, the power of the Infinite Hell was finally revealed. Black gases emanated from Yang Yechen's body, turning into fierce ghosts and attacking the inner demons. For these vicious ghosts, the inner demons,  Also a great supplement.

    In the endless hell, there is endless killing. Therefore, the stronger the strength, the happier it will be. Therefore, eating these inner demons and strengthening one's own strength. In such a situation, this  This is the true law of endless hell.

    Therefore, once these evil ghosts have the opportunity to come out, they will seize any time to strengthen themselves.

    ¡°When you return to the Eternal Hell, you will be able to dominate even more.  Therefore, for a while, Yang Yechen was actually not in any big danger.

    Although there are many inner demons, the aura of death emanating from Yang Yechen also makes these inner demons very afraid.

    Therefore, at this moment, Yang YechenIt's still very safe at the moment.

    But he is the only one who knows very well that continuing like this is not an option. Ksitigarbha's Original Wish Sutra is not so easy to cast, and the spiritual energy consumed is very huge. Therefore, at this moment, Yang Yechen is almost as good as Fei  With a phoenix-like mind, he was thinking about how to escape.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 398: Chatting

    Altar, the two of them didn't realize until now that there was an altar towering high in the clouds in the distance. The ancient altar flashed with vague runes and exuded bursts of ancient aura.  The two of them saw a situation almost at the same time. All the inner demons were waiting for something around this altar.  It seems that this altar is a forbidden place for these inner demons.  Feifeng and Yang Yechen were pleasantly surprised. Although they were able to use their magical powers to temporarily resist those inner demons, at this moment, they were still very anxious.  Because there are so many inner demons here that they cannot imagine. If their spiritual energy is exhausted, what will be the result at this time? In other words, at this moment, they themselves cannot imagine what the result will be.  of misery.  However, since there is an altar, a place that even the inner demons are very afraid of, they will naturally not let it go at this time.

    It was at this moment that the flying phoenix turned into a fiery red light and headed straight for the altar.

    At this time, Yang Yechen also burst out with powerful murderous intent, turning into a dark wind and following him.

    Sure enough, when they boarded the altar, those roaring inner demons did not dare to approach the altar at all, as if there was a supreme existence here that they were very afraid of.

    At this time, Feifeng let out a long sigh of relief, glanced at Yang Yechen, who was also in shock, and said, "Your ancestors of the Yang family must have told you that this third level is a test of inner demons, right? But, I  I think even the ancestors of your family must have never told you that there are so many inner demons here."

    This is a fact. It can be seen from Yang Yechen's performance that he absolutely cannot know that there are so many inner demons here.

    Yang Yechen was indeed very sure: "I didn't know the existence of the Inner Demon Altar at all, or rather. Even if our ancestors had reached the third level, they had never encountered such a scene.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, even the current senior student of Taixue would be killed if he came here. Without this altar, the two of us would have no choice but to wait for death.

    This altar definitely appeared suddenly.  It's like these inner demons never existed before.  This time we came in, many of the tests were different from those of my ancestors of the Yang family. It was like those shady soldiers actually used our spirit stones as a trigger. This was like shooting themselves in the foot.  Could it be that all this was deliberately arranged by someone?  "

    Yang Yechen is not a fool. At this time, he also understands that there is a problem with such a thing, so he is so suspicious.

    While the two people were discussing, suddenly a golden light flashed on the altar.  The two people disappeared into the mist of mountains and rivers, and still returned to the square of Chaotian Que. The old master was looking at the two people with a smile. At this time, Zi Jin and Qing Ping were already standing in front of the old master, but  There was nothing depressed about the expressions of the two people.

    At this time, the old master said with a smile: "Congratulations to you two, you have passed the test of the Mountains and Mountains, Misty Rain Picture. In fact, when it comes to passing the test of the Mountains, Smoke and Rain Picture, you have passed the test of Chaotian Que. You didn't expect this.  Bar?"

    This matter is indeed something that Feifeng and Yang Yechen did not expect. At this time, it is almost the result of a situation where there is no way out, and there is a bright future in another village.

    Just when the two people didn't know how to pass the third test, the old master suddenly told them that they had passed the Chaotian Que test.  This, it seems, is a bit of a joke.

    Although, being able to pass Chaotian Que¡¯s assessment is something to be thankful for.  but.  How to pass the assessment and why are there such standards?

    Feifeng and Yang Yechen are also confused about this.  It seems that such a thing is not easy to express clearly.

    And that is to say, in such a state, what they really thought of as a result exceeded what their ancestors told them.

    Whether it is Feifeng or Yang Yechen, before they came here, they were actually warned many times that as long as they could pass the assessment of Linglong Fairyland, they would be able to reach the sky in one step and become a student of Taixue at this time.  , no matter who it is, it is impossible not to be moved.

    Therefore, on such a question, Feifeng still asked his own question: "Old Master, there is one thing I don't understand. It's not that there are three levels of assessment in the Jiangshan Yanyu Picture. Why did we reach the third level?  There was no assessment, but it was teleported out. Moreover, you also said that we passed the assessment of Chaotian Que, which is puzzling."

    The old master explained patiently: "Girl, this kind of thing is actually not what you think.For those who have come and gone, this Chaotian Que assessment is, to put it bluntly, just for one person. As long as one person can pass the assessment and enter the third level, then you have all passed.

    "It's just some elixirs and some magic weapons. As disciples of the Emperor, you should have these things."  You little guys¡¯ families must have told you.  , such an assessment is very thrilling. If you are not careful, it will lead to death, right?  "

    Feifeng nodded honestly and said: "For this purpose, we have prepared many means, but none of them were used, and the examination was passed in a daze."

    The old master nodded and said: "Actually, your spells, magic weapons, etc., are not very useful in the mist of mountains and rivers. The main thing is to test your cultivation, your talent, and even your understanding.

    Therefore, in a matter like this, you should be glad that you did not go through the third level. Otherwise, you will face countless inner demons, even if you are prepared, what can you do?  Can you deal with so many inner demons?  "

    Although Feifeng is very conceited, she actually does not dare to say such big words about such a matter. Faced with so many inner demons, no one dares to say that she can deal with them calmly.  .

    The old master then nodded and said: "If that's the case, then it's over. You haven't passed the third level. That's your luck. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the four of you to get out. The third level is more difficult than you think."  is much more dangerous.

    Do you know why so many people have come to Chaotian Que over the years, but only a few have been able to pass?  That is to say, because these people have passed the third level, those who can pass the third level have great wisdom, great luck, geniuses among geniuses, and a little bit of luck, so they can succeed.  Your family members must have told you that the third level is the most dangerous stage. If you are not careful, it is very easy to die.  "

    In fact, Yang Yechen is very sure of this. Yang Yuhuang, the peerless genius of the Yang family, who is known as the most promising genius under Taizu to enter the supreme immortality, accidentally fell into the sky in this exquisite secret realm.  Sandy.

    This also means that the third level is very dangerous. A genius like Yang Yuhuang also ends up dead. It¡¯s really hard to say what the outcome will be for the remaining people.  .

    "However, among the Imperial Academy, very few people pass the examination of the Linglong Secret Realm to enter the Imperial Academy. This is a fact. For thousands of years, almost all those who enter the Imperial Academy have the same outcome.

    Therefore, what the old master said is actually saying that this is indeed the case.  Yang Yechen glanced around, and now he realized that Chu Xing didn't appear at all. Could it be that Chu Xing was killed in Jiangshan Yanyu Tu?

    This is almost impossible. This thought just flashed through Yang Yechen's mind. How could this guy Chu Xing die so easily?  Therefore, the old master said that there is a person who has been to the third level, and that person should be Chu Xing.

    ??This is actually something Yang Yechen doesn't want to see. If he can pass the third level, it is obvious that the reward will be very generous.

    At this time, Yang Yechen suppressed the jealousy in his heart and asked: "Old Master, the student has a question to ask. Chu Xing hasn't come out yet. Could it be that the person who passed the third level is Chu Xingcheng?"

    There is actually something Feifeng really wants to know about this issue. Even Zi Jin and Qing Ping are very eager to know the result.

    It can be said that the two of them were able to pass the assessment of Jiangshan Yanyutu by luck, which was directly related to Chu Xing. At that time, the two of them encountered a group of iron-armed white apes. Just as the two of them were desperately resisting, a golden light flashed through.  Just teleported the two of them back.

    "And the old master told them that someone was passing the third level, so the two of them passed the assessment of the "Jiangshan Yanyu Tu".

    At this time, things are actually so simple. Naturally, Qingping and Zijin are also very envious of the person who has passed the third level, but they themselves are also very clear that the two of them can pass the Linglong Secret Realm.  Assessment, this is already a good result.  The third level, they just didn¡¯t think about it at all.

    Now that Feifeng and Yang Yechen have been teleported, it is obvious who the person who has passed the third level is. This person is Chu Xing.  At this time, Chu Xing's situation is actually not very good. The third level is very easy to say, but only those who have been there can understand that this third level is definitely not as imagined.  Simply speaking, Yang Yuhuang fell into the sand at this moment, and was suppressed by Dayan Tianzun in the mist of mountains and rivers for countless years.Until his death, Chu Xing was now very considerate of Yang Yuhuang's mood at that time.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 399: Self

    It is true that Chu Xing stepped into the imperial palace. The most mysterious, solemn, and core place in the entire Linglong Secret Realm, the Tianzun Hall of the imperial palace, the core of the core of the Linglong Secret Realm, and the place where Dayan Tianzun preached.

    If you mean to refine this Tianzun Palace, you can refine this Tianzun Palace and master the entire exquisite secret realm. This is a hint that Chu Xing got after entering the Tianzun Palace, but at this time, Chu Xing also got  A reminder, that is, if you want to refine the Tianzun Palace, you must have cultivated the Nine Divine Powers of Tianzun.

    The first star pattern is just the beginning. The Nine Forms of Dayan are the most powerful magical powers of Dayan Tianzun. Only by cultivating the magical powers of Dayan Tianzun in the nine forms and truly mastering them can we hope to refine the Tianzun Palace and master the exquisite secret realm.  This is a small world.

    This is a small world refined by Tianzun.  What Chu Xing faced was a mirror in the Tianzun Hall. This mirror was shining with endless golden light, showing his noble status.

    Rays of golden light illuminate the entire Tianzun Hall, as powerful as the sun.  And Chu Xing's third test is himself in the mirror.

    There is one self outside the mirror, and there is another self inside the mirror.

    The person outside the mirror is my true self, but the person inside the mirror is another me who is just as powerful.  Who am I, who am I, who am I today, who will I be tomorrow, where do I come from, where do I go, these are all questions that the great powers have been considering since ancient times.

    In the eyes of Tianzun, there are no enemies.  What they want to do is to defeat themselves and be able to defeat their own existence.  Only then are you qualified to inherit the position of Tianzun.  Therefore, this third level is to defeat yourself in the mirror.

    A golden light flashed, and a golden shadow appeared, no different from Chu Xing.

    At this time, a voice from the Tianzun Palace said: "In the third level, you have to defeat the other version of yourself. You have to pay attention to one thing. At this time, the phantom you face has the same magical power as you, and the same magic power as you."  Talent, what you know, he knows, and what you don't know, he doesn't know either. Only if you defeat yourself in the mirror. Only if you defeat yourself in the mirror. Only with your soul and your will can you become a Heavenly Lord."

    As the voice fell, the golden shadow was pinched and unearthed, and a black vortex appeared behind it, a black vortex with the aura of death.

    Reincarnation.  Infinite Hell, open the six paths of reincarnation, communicate with Infinite Hell, and use the power of hell to perform amazing killing moves.

    This move brings about six paths of reincarnation.  With endless whistling, he headed straight for Chu Xing.  What flashed out from that black edge was the howling of those innocent ghosts in hell. That kind of roar made people shudder.

    Chu Xing did not dare to delay for a moment. With the Qinglong Sword in his hand, battle intent burst out. The Qinglong Sword was the weapon of Overlord Feihong, the most lethal weapon among magic weapons.

    ??A sword that Overlord Feihong used to be invincible in the world.

    The Green Dragon Sword appeared in Chu Xing's hand, and green rays of light flashed past, turning into green dragons roaring in the mid-air.

    With one stroke of the knife, a green light rushed out with the sound of a dragon roaring.  The giant cyan dragon swallowed up all the death auras of the six reincarnations.

    This sword was earth-shattering, and its killing intent was awe-inspiring.  A sword that destroyed the heaven and earth, a sword that dominated the world. At this moment, all the aura really began to show the murderous intention in Chu Xing's heart, a kind of murderous intention hidden deep in Chu Xing's heart.  That kind of killing intent.

    Everyone has a dark side in their heart, and everyone has their own murderous intention in their heart. The difference is, once this murderous intention breaks out, can this person really control it?  Such murderous intent.

    "If one can control this kind of murderous intention, then this kind of murderous intention can give people infinite power, such as Overlord Feihong, whose murderous intention is soaring to the sky, unparalleled in ancient and modern times.

    Therefore, Feihong has gained the reputation of being invincible in the world. Throughout the ages, there may have been people more powerful than Overlord Feihong, but in terms of murderous intent alone, Overlord Feihong is the well-deserved number one master.  And if it is said that he cannot control such a murderous intention, then at this moment, the monk will completely sink into a murderous demon, and his final end will be to enter the endless hell because of the unreasonable killing.  That endless suffering.

    Therefore, this kind of killing intention actually has two sides, and at this moment, Chu Xing was detonated by himself the real killing intention, the real endless killing intention since ancient times.

    This kind of murderous intention is fundamentally a manifestation of power, but a dark force.  The destructive power of this kind of killing intent is also very huge.

    The six paths of reincarnation burst outThe breath of death was swallowed up by Qinglong's sword.

    At this time, the golden shadow also flashed a golden light, and the golden Qinglong Sword appeared in the hands of the golden shadow.

    There were also bursts of dragon roars. Under the light of the Green Dragon Sword, the golden shadow truly stood in the Tianzun Hall like the God of War. With one slash of the sword, the golden shadow truly exploded with endless killing intent.  , with the same killing intent as Chu Xing.

    This thing that Chu Xing knows is the same as the golden shadow. Therefore, what Chu Xing is facing now is indeed another self, another self who truly understands his own strengths and weaknesses.

    What can you do to yourself in the mirror? This is a very tricky thing.

    No matter how powerful the enemy is, Chu Xing can face it without fear at this time. However, if he faces himself with such a problem, at this point, it is somewhat confusing for people to know how to start.  of.

    " However, this guy Chu Xing has shown his supreme fighting spirit, and the golden shadow can also be used. Therefore, at this moment, there are many difficulties that Chu Xing cannot make a decision.

    However, time waits for no one. Even if Chu Xing doesn't want to make up his mind, at this moment, he is not allowed to think more carefully. At this moment, Chu Xing changes the method and puts away the murderous intention of the Qinglong Sword. The entire Qinglong Sword looks like  It became simple and unpretentious, and there were waves of spiritual energy fluctuations, and the color of the world also changed due to this.

    Behind Chu Xing, a huge stone gate and dragon gate appeared. The dragon gate has been extremely powerful since ancient times.

    Waves of energy spread out like waves.

    The Qinglong Saber in Chu Xing's hand suddenly burst out with a powerful cyan light, as if it was stimulated.

    The Dragon Gate Triple Wave, with the help of the power of the ancient Dragon Gate, used the Dragon Gate Triple Wave. A sword burst out, forming a huge cyan sword light, heading straight for the golden shadow. At this moment, the Dragon Gate really exploded.  The power of the Qinglong Sword truly exploded.

    The Qinglong Sword is a killing weapon, and the Dragon Gate is also one of the most mysterious magic weapons of the Dragon Clan.

    At this moment, the two complement each other, and the power that bursts out is naturally unimaginably powerful.

    At this moment, the golden shadow seemed to have made an agreement with Chu Xing, and a huge stone door rose up behind it. This stone door was a golden stone door. Chu Xinghui's ability, this golden shadow  It's true that everyone will do the same thing.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Chu Xing couldn't help but be a little surprised. If the killing power of Longmen Triple Wave is included, then this move is already quite powerful that Chu Xing has used.  One move.

    However, the golden shadow used a faster speed than Chu Xing to perform the move of leaving the Longmen Triple Wave.

    A golden sword light cut through the void and headed straight for Chu Xing.  The two powerful sword lights collided together like sparks hitting the earth in an instant, and a strong explosion broke out.

    However, even with this violent explosion, the Tianzun Palace remained motionless. Runes flashed with strange light, but this violent explosion had no effect on the entire Tianzun Palace.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually had some calculations in his heart. At this time, Chu Xing understood that even if he used other magical powers, he would still be imitated.  There's something weird about this mirror.

    Staring at this simple bronze mirror suspended in the sky of Tianzun Hall, Chu Xing couldn't help but have a burst of thoughts in his heart.  What kind of magic weapon is this? It can imitate one's own methods.  Since Chu Xing had already made a calculation in his mind, he would naturally not neglect it at this time.

    "Supernatural powers can be imitated, but can the laws of heaven and earth be imitated?"

    Now that Chu Xing had made up his mind, he did not dare to delay for a moment. He put away the Green Dragon Sword and pinched the auspicious seal with his hand. The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata burst out with powerful light in an instant. In a split second, the womb realm and the diamond realm were revealed.  In the Tianzun Hall, Sanskrit sounds sounded one after another, illuminating the Tianzun Hall with incomparable splendor. This was Chu Xing's understanding of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, and it was also one of the powerful laws that Chu Xing realized.

    At this moment, Chu Xing was ready to test his guess. If this mirror could imitate the rules and even his understanding of the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, then at this moment, he would definitely have something else to do.  Calculate.

    If you can imitate your own laws of heaven and earth, then this mirror is really weird. At this time, it is really hard to say clearly whether there is any kind of conspiracy in defeating the self.  .

    Chu Xing used the big sun without hesitationIn the Tathagata enchantment, golden lotuses bloomed, Sanskrit sounds sounded, flowers fell from the sky, and golden lotuses surged from the ground, just like a scene from an infinite Buddhist kingdom.

    At this moment, the entire Tianzun Hall was submerged in the immeasurable Buddha's light, and the powerful attack that Chu Xing burst out really began to show. He wanted to use the powerful attack to test the mirror.  If his reaction can show an attack similar to his own, then things will be a bit difficult to handle.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 400: Defeating Self

    At this moment, the golden shadow also used the auspicious seal, and rays of Buddha's light flooded out. Sanskrit sounds rang out, and flowers fell from the sky. The womb treasure world and the diamond world broke out around him, competing against Chu Xing's Great Sun Tathagata barrier.

    Evenly matched, Chu Xing felt that the two Great Sun Tathagata barriers were evenly matched. Therefore, at this moment, he finally understood what kind of effect this mirror had.

    As long as it is a magical power that can be used by oneself, it can be reflected in the same way as a mirror. Inside the mirror, there is just one self, and the energy of this self depends on the energy of the self.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing quickly put away the boundless Buddha's light. His whole person looked simple and restrained, and he did not show any aggressive magical powers. At this moment, the golden virtual light that was originally so powerful appeared.  The shadow is also much darker.  This further proved Chu Xing's own guess that the golden shadow's self-skills were reflected in his own performance.

    Even if it is your own understanding of the laws of heaven, this mirror can still reflect it. It does not mean that the mirror can understand the laws of heaven. The magic weapon does not have that ability yet, but that Chu Xing in the mirror can understand the laws of heaven himself.  Chu Xing quietly comprehended this realization, and he suddenly thought of a sentence, the wind moves, the shadow moves, as the Buddha said, the heart moves.

    What moves is the heart, not external objects.  This is a kind of perception of the soul. No matter what, the self, the self, is actually me, my understanding of the world, and my understanding of all things.

    Chu Xing closed his eyes and realized this chance.  He opened his eyes suddenly, at this moment.  White rays of wisdom burst out, immeasurable, great wisdom, great compassion, and great merit.  The supreme law of Buddhism is nothing but a power that great wisdom cannot comprehend.

    At this moment, what flashed through Chu Xing¡¯s eyes were the rays of great wisdom.

    The storm is turbulent and the thunder is gathering.  Chu Xing was surrounded by wind and clouds, thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning swarmed in, and purple thunder and lightning struck down instantly.

    This is a kind of punishment for understanding the way of heaven, just like a golden elixir monk who has to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation.

    At this moment, Chu Xing understood the mystery of the movement of wind and shadow, and realized the difference between himself and his original self.  At this time, the natural calamity will come. This is the law of heaven. There can be no unreasonable understanding, and there can be no unprovoked thunder calamity.

    Since Chu Xing has such an opportunity, he must bear such a punishment.

    And the golden shadow turned out in the mirror.  It was also wrapped in lightning bolts like no other.

    The reflection of the mirror is not only Chu Xing's magical power, as long as it is Chu Xing's magical power, the mirror can reflect it, but even Chu Xing's encounter outside.  As long as you are in front of a mirror, the same thing will be reflected.

    therefore.  at this moment,.  When Chu Xing crossed the tribulation, the golden shadow was not immune at all. Purple thunder and lightning burst out with a destructive aura, wrapping the golden shadow inside.

    At this moment, Chu Xing couldn't care less about understanding the other functions of the mirror. The unexpected arrival of the thunder tribulation made Chu Xing feel an inexplicable crisis in his heart.

    Having just passed through the golden elixir thunder tribulation, suddenly another thunder tribulation came due to his understanding of his true self. At this point, Chu Xing was caught off guard.

    However, at this moment, Chu Xing would never sit still and wait for death. The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata first radiated countless Buddha lights. With the understanding of his own self, at this moment, Chu Xing understood the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata even more.  A little more profound.

    Originally, the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier was composed of two realms, one was the Womb Realm and the other was the Vajra Realm. The two realms formed the real Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.

    " Chu Xing's previous understanding was just an understanding of the Great Sun Tathagata Realm. In fact, he didn't have much understanding of the Womb Treasure Realm and the Vajra Realm.

    However, at this moment, since Chu Xing has understood the existence of his own self, he can comprehend the womb realm and the vajra realm at the same time.

    This also resulted in his truly fundamental understanding of the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing once again used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier more quickly, and the power that exploded became even more powerful.

    Even in the face of a catastrophe, the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata is as stable as a mountain, shrouding Chu Xing in it.

    It seems that at this moment.  The Heavenly Tribulation became even more angry. Someone actually lowered the punishment of the Heavenly Tribulation. Although the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata is part of the laws of heaven and an understanding of the laws of heaven by the Great Sun Tathagata, at this moment, after all,  This Great Sun Tathagata barrier is without the Great Sun Tathagata.The breath of the Lord.

    Chu Xing was able to survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation so easily because the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata contained the will of the Heavenly Lord. It was the Heavenly Lord's will that resisted Chu Xing's Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.

    But now that Chu Xing has understood the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, he has integrated the Heavenly Lord's will with his own understanding. This means that the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier that Chu Xing displays now does not have the Heavenly Lord's will.

    Therefore, at this time, Heavenly Tribulation was surprisingly angry. There were actually ants who dared to resist his punishment. This made the trace of Heavenly Will looming in the sky even more unforgivable.

    At this moment, the purple thunder and lightning in the sky gathered even more powerfully, as if the entire void was occupied by the purple thunder and lightning.  The entire void became a purple ocean.  This moment was a thunderous blow aimed at Chu Xing. Heaven wanted to punish Chu Xing, a single big monk.

    " However, Chu Xing will never sit still and wait for death. Since he saw the countless thunder and lightning in the sky, Chu Xing naturally had some concerns in his heart.  However, when he thought of the thunder tribulation and saw that the golden shadow was wrapped in endless thunder and lightning, at this time, Chu Xing also had some concerns in his heart.

    If he wants to kill that self, then it will not be an easy task at this time.

    Because the self in the mirror is a reflection of the self.  It can understand everything it knows, and it can also understand its own laws of heaven.

    Therefore, at this moment, if Chu Xing wanted to kill that self, it would be quite difficult.  Why is it said that this third level is easy to pass? As long as you think of a way to kill yourself and understand the difference between yourself and yourself, this third level is actually very easy to pass.

    However, at this time, if you are unable to understand this, then in such a matter, it is actually not very easy to pass the third level.

    Yang Yuhuang has reached this point and failed to pass the third level. Therefore, he was suppressed by Dayan Tianzun in the mist of mountains and rivers.

    At this time, if Chu Xing failed to pass the third level, his encounter would be the same as that of Yang Yuhuang.

    Therefore, he must find a way to defeat himself and understand the difference between himself and himself.  At this moment when he encountered a thunderstorm, Chu Xing suddenly thought of a way to kill himself.

    Since the mirror is a magic weapon that can reflect one's own magical powers and encounters, then at this time, if it is the outbreak of a thunderstorm, the mirror can imitate it. At that moment, the self must also  It was the same thunder disaster as his own.

    And the self is originally an illusion, so at this moment, the experience of the self resisting the self is inherently different.

    In fact, at this moment, the result that really broke out like this is actually the result of God¡¯s anger.

    At this time, in fact, as long as the burst of God's will can kill himself, then at this moment, Chu Xing will be able to kill himself and understand the difference between himself and himself.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Chu Xing couldn't help but feel a little proud, "Thunder Tribulation, why should I resist? The result of resisting the Thunder Tribulation is that Tian Dao will become even more angry and burst out with even more powerful power."

    Therefore, at this moment, as long as you give up your place, the self reflected in the mirror will also give up resistance.

    This is the difference between the id and the self.

    No matter what it is, the self is just a product of the self reflected in the mirror. One thing is obvious, that is, the mirror can completely reflect the self. This is where the mirror god comes into play, and even the law of heaven. As long as the self is reflected, the mirror can completely reflect the self.  If I can use it, the self in the mirror can also use it.

    But, no matter what.  There is one thing that cannot be reflected in a mirror, and that is wisdom. Human wisdom cannot be comprehended by magic weapons.

    A mirror is nothing but a reflection, a unique reflection. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s mirror of wisdom is impossible to experience.

    Sure enough, when Chu Xing gave up resistance, the self reflected in the mirror also gave up resistance at that moment.

    The thunder and lightning gathered in the sky was extremely huge. Even if Chu Xing tried his best to resist, it was hard to say whether he could resist it at this moment.

    What's more, at this time, Chu Xing suddenly gave up resistance. Such an action was no different from seeking death.

    At this moment, Chu Xing had provoked Tiandao to be very angry.Therefore, at this time, the lightning tribulation took a long time to condense. Suddenly, the energy burst out for a moment, and the purple thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket roared in, and in an instant, Chu Xing was  submerged.

    At this moment, Chu Xing did not use the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, nor did he use any magical power to resist it. Therefore, at this moment, the thunder and lightning of God's will hit Chu Xing without hesitation.

    The golden shadow is also wrapped in the wrath of God.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 401 Star-spreading

    The power of the sky is unpredictable, the panic of thunder and lightning, the embodiment of the will of the Emperor of Heaven, the violent thunder and lightning struck down mercilessly, everything is wrapped in purple thunder and lightning.  The golden shadow instantly turned into nothing, the power of the heavenly tribulation was so powerful.

    The moment Chu Xing was bathed in thunder and lightning, streaks of five-color divine light burst out from the Tianguan Seal, wrapping Chu Xing. The thunder and lightning just wandered outside the five-color divine light and could not cause the slightest harm to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing is betting that although the power of thunder and lightning is powerful, it is impossible for the Tianzun Seal to sit idly by. Moreover, it is true that this mirror can reflect everything, but the Tianguan Seal should be higher than this mirror in terms of level.  Powerful, therefore, no matter what the mirror is, it is impossible to create a treasure like the Tianguan Seal.

    Even the mist of mountains and rivers cannot be said to be more powerful than the Tianguan Seal.

    At this moment, Chu Xing won the bet. Tianguan Seal would not sit back and watch Chu Xing be fatally injured. The power of thunder is so powerful, but Tianguan Seal is a strange magic weapon. It can resist thunder and lightning with ease.

    And the light of the Heavenly Official Seal erupted from Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness to withstand the power of the thunder. At this moment, a cyan light erupted from the mirror in the hall, a black robe, a purple gold crown on his head, and a  A very handsome, very majestic, bearded master with an imperial aura appeared in the hall.

    This expert has the same appearance as the old master, but in terms of temperament, the two are completely different.  If the old master is an old scholar in the countryside who has no ambition, then the person in front of Chu Xing.  He is not an emperor who has the power over the world and controls the world.  A powerful aura enveloped the entire Jinluan Palace.

    On top of the black robe.  The mysterious symbols flowed with purple light, reflecting the master's extraordinary temperament.

    Dayan Tianzun, the owner of the exquisite secret realm, is the most powerful and mysterious existence among the ancient Tianzun.

    Chu Xing could tell at the first glance from his eyes as profound as the stars that this person was the legendary Dayan Tianzun.

    And at this time, one of Chu Xing¡¯s thoughts was actually confirmed, that is to say.  This guy Dayan Tianzun is definitely related to Old Master. In fact, Old Master is no more than an incarnation of Dayan Tianzun, or even just the embodiment of Dayan Tianzun's will.

    At this moment, Dayan Tianzun looked at the Tianguan Seal suspended three feet above Chu Xing's head with great satisfaction.  He nodded and said with a smile: "Tianguan Seal, what a treasure. I didn't expect that after hundreds of millions of years, Tianguan Seal would find its master again in the ancestral land. The great catastrophe between heaven and earth. Opened up again, I don't know  , this time, how many geniuses have perished because of this."

    Chu Xing pondered for a moment, bowed and asked for advice: "I have met Tianzun. I dare to ask Tianzun, what is the great catastrophe between heaven and earth? This ancestral land is the earth space, but why, why is it on the other side of the earth?  Monks are so rare that it is even difficult for hundreds of millions of people to find one, which is inconsistent with the identity of the ancestral land."

    Dayan Tianzun smiled and stroked his beard and said: "Those guys are very shameless. The ancestral land is not an ordinary place. They could not find their own opportunities in the ancestral land at that time, so they did not want to  Other monks got the opportunity from there, so they used their supreme magical power to seal off the ancestral land.

    Therefore, it is not easy to get here from the ancestral land.  Very few people can come out of the ancestral land, and it is not easy to return to the ancestral land from here. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to go to the ancestral land. It can be said that monks at the Yuanying level have to go to the ancestral land.  The earth will definitely be destroyed by the restrictions they set up.

    Therefore, if you want to go to the ancestral land from here, there are very few people who can do it.  In fact, these things are not something you can understand. Once you have learned all the nine Dayan styles, you will naturally be able to understand some of their secrets.

    Taixue is also a good place. The old guy who founded Taixue is also a very cunning person and rarely suffers losses. If you can study under Taixue, at least you will have a certain degree of success in the great catastrophe in the future.  Opportunity.  "

    Listening to the meaning of these words, naturally, this Taixue was not founded by Dayan Tianzun.  However, Chu Xing changed his mind and immediately asked: "I dare to ask Tianzun, since this Taixue was not founded by Tianzun, why did this exquisite secret realm become the assessment place of Taixue?"

    This matter is still difficult to understand.

    The Exquisite Secret Realm is the space magic weapon of Tianzun. It can be said to be the most important small world. Even treasures such as Jiangshan Yanyu Map exist in the Exquisite Secret Realm. At this moment, one can also think about the end of this Exquisite Secret Realm.  What kind of status is it?

    Dayan Tianzun laughed loudly, his aura of despising the world and dominating the eight wastelands was likeA wave of waves came rolling in: "To control the Linglong Secret Realm, if you have not learned the Nine Dayan Styles, and have not been able to master the Nine Dayan Styles, except for me, it is impossible for anyone else to master the Linglong Secret Realm, even Tianzun is impossible.  , the more powerful the monk is, the greater the rejection of this Exquisite Secret Realm will be to him. Therefore, it is not easy for a monk at the Nascent Soul level to enter.

    "The guys from Taixue just found some ways to enter. It's not control at all. They can't even find the imperial city easily. How can they control my exquisite secret realm?"  Don't worry, under the great catastrophe, sooner or later someone will be able to refine my exquisite secret realm. It may not be you, but even you will have to learn the nine moves of Dayan.  "

    Chu Xing immediately understood why there were so many opportunities here, and students could only come in during the assessment. It turned out that it was impossible for the people of Taixue to control this exquisite secret realm, but they had just found some methods of teleportation.

    However, regarding the Nine Forms of Dayan, Chu Xing frowned and said, "I would like to learn these Nine Forms of Heavenly Master's magical power, but I don't have the final say on this thing. There is only one of the Nine Forms of Magical Power here. That's it."  Speaking of which, there are eight postures that I have not seen before. It is very difficult to learn the nine postures of Dayan. I don¡¯t know if I have this opportunity. Since I came here from the earth, I have always felt that there is something wrong.  This inexplicable danger is shrouding me, even when it comes to this exquisite secret realm, I can still feel this way, so when it comes to learning the Nine Styles of Dayan, I also take a factual attitude."

    At this time, Dayan Tianzun nodded and said: "You are able to come out from the ancestral land. Naturally, you have your own creation and your own opportunities. That is, there is the Heavenly Official Seal. Without the Heavenly Official Seal, do you think you can come out from the ancestral land?"  Come out of the earth? The reason why you have such a dangerous feeling is actually given by the Heavenly Official Seal. The Heavenly Official Seal is a magic weapon that attracts even the gods. It is so mysterious and mysterious. You have just started to come into contact with this Heavenly Official Seal.

    I just let this Tianguan Seal hide its aura, so as not to attract the attention of those old guys. The rest of the way is yours to take.  Don't belittle yourself. Being able to obtain the Heavenly Official Seal proves that your opportunities are very powerful. Therefore, it is not impossible to learn the Nine Styles of Dayan. I am very optimistic about you.  "

    After saying that, Dayan Tianzun raised his hand and shot out a purple light, a purple light that contained Tianzun's will.

    The five-color divine light emanating from the whole body of the Tianguan Seal slowly converged under the shroud of purple light, making the entire Tianguan Seal look more and more primitive.

    At this time, Chu Xing could feel that the aura of Tianguanyin was no longer that sharp and domineering, but a restrained charm, a kind of mysterious and unpredictable. If you don't look carefully, no one will pay attention to it.  There is such a magic weapon, but if you look at the Tianguan Seal carefully, it seems that this magic weapon contains the great road of heaven and earth.

    Although the Tianguan Seal is of great help to Chu Xing, Chu Xing is also a little worried. If it disappears in Taixue, if those old monsters find such a treasure, killing people and stealing goods, what will happen to them?  For monks, this is basically a common occurrence.

    At this moment, no one dares to guarantee the safety of travel, not even the ancestors of the Chu family who are in the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, this Tianguan Seal has always been a burden in Chu Xing's heart. Now, this burden has finally been temporarily removed.  At that moment, Chu Xing quickly thanked Dayan Tianzun.

    Dayan Tianzun waved his hand and said: "You don't need to be polite about this. You want to inherit my Nine Dayan Moves. Even if you only learn one move, you are still one of my registered disciples. When you have the opportunity to learn all the Nine Moves of Dayan  If you do, then you are qualified to become my disciple and find the path to the emptiness of the Heavenly Lord. When the time comes, you will naturally be able to understand this truth clearly."

    Being able to become a disciple of Tianzun, even if it is a registered disciple, is the dream of countless monks. Therefore, Chu Xing did not hesitate to bow and kowtow three times and became the second registered disciple of Dayan Tianzun.

    Dayan Tianzun is very happy. After hundreds of millions of years, he has finally found another qualified successor. Moreover, his disciple has such an opportunity as Tianguan Seal. Think about Tianguan Seal, even in those days, it was also very popular.  It is a treasure, but countless monks, including many Tianzun, have studied the Tianguan Seal, but no one can refine the Tianguan Seal. I did not expect that my disciples would have this opportunity to refine the Tianguan Seal.  .

    Dayan Tianzun smiled and waved his hand and said: "That's all, you must remember these stars and understand them carefully. Sooner or later, you will gain something."

    After saying that, a purple light flashed and went straight to Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness.

    Chu Xing felt that in his soul, he seemed to beUnder a mysterious starry sky, criss-crossing, starlight shines.

    The starting position of Dayan Nine Styles is like this.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Text Chapter 402 The purpose of Taixue

    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there were flashes of lightning and thunder, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and golden rays of light emitted from the palace. It was in the bursts of golden rays that Chu Xing appeared on the square.

    The old master looked at Chu Xing with a smile and said: "Well, finally we have waited for someone to have such an opportunity. The four little guys went to choose the elixir, and the rest is for you to think about, what do you want?"  What an opportunity."

    Chu Xing had just accepted the dotted magic formula, and the sea of ??consciousness was in chaos. Countless runes were spinning crazily in the sea of ??consciousness. If it weren't for the ones suspended high in Chu Xing's sea of ??consciousness, it would be  The official seal of that day may not be able to maintain the inheritance of so many runes.

    ???????????????????????????????????  If it weren't for the suppression of Tianguanyin, the sea of ??consciousness would definitely collapse and turn into an idiot.

    Chu Xing calmed down for a moment before asking: "By chance, you have to be content. Others just got some pills or something, but what about me? I got the inheritance of Tianzun. This is enough. Wait until I finish."  When I come back, I will refine this exquisite secret realm." Chu Xing knew that he had got enough, so at this time, he didn't want to get anything else, otherwise, it would make him look too outstanding.  .

    Moreover, does this guy Chu Xing believe in one thing? That is, at this time, it is impossible for everyone to have so much hope for Dayan Tianzun. What kind of character is his master? How can Chu Xing learn from this Linglong?  It can be seen from the ending of the secret realm. It seems that this was intentionally caused by the master, just to find the inheritance of the exquisite secret realm. He is just a registered disciple.

    So, at this time.  Chu Xing is not yet arrogant enough to be able to refine the exquisite secret realm.

    At this time, the old master said with a smile: "You have received the inheritance of this deity, so naturally I cannot let you go home empty-handed. I have the best elixirs here, but some of them you cannot take now, otherwise they will harm you."  .

    These things will be waiting for you next time you come.  Give it to you together.  And what I want to give you now is the inheritance of my alchemy. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them how to fish.

    I still understand this truth.  "Let's talk. The old master fired a purple light and sent a jade talisman to Chu Xing's hand. The jade talisman shining with purple light made people feel the profound aura contained in it.

    Chu Xing¡¯s soul scanned the alchemy formula, and he could feel the vast amount of alchemy rules contained in this jade talisman.  So, in this moment.  Chu Xing quickly collected the jade talisman and said with a smile: "Thank you very much. I also plan to blackmail Yang Yechen and the others. I will definitely get something unexpected when I get to the master's alchemy room. I plan to rob it."  They are there, but you are acting like this, I don¡¯t know if you are trying to rob them.¡±

    The old master smiled slyly and said: "Those opportunities. It's not a big deal. Now you people who have come in. There are only five left. Those guys from the Yang family are thinking of using some artificial golden elixir masters to fight."  Many monks come to this exquisite secret realm, thinking that they can fish in troubled waters. If such opportunism can be achieved, why are you messing around? These wastes will naturally be wiped out. "

    What the old master said was very calm, but Chu Xing had a creepy feeling when he heard it and looked at the square.  Yang Da and his two brothers were indeed missing. It seemed that they were directly killed by Dayan Tianzun.

    Such things, even such a simple issue, will really be part of Tianzun's calculations.  The ancestor of the Yang family didn't know whether he was mad or something, so he found out about the existence of Yang Da and his three brothers. As a result, they were all killed in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Xing once again admired his master's calculations.

    Thinking of this, Chu Xing frowned and asked: "The monsters here seem to be not very powerful in combat. If the monks here have improved to the golden elixir cultivation level, then some monsters are really unable to deal with the golden elixir."  Masters, that is to say ferocious beasts, may not be the opponents of masters of golden elixirs.

    ¡° If you have some trump cards like Yang Yechen, then it won¡¯t be that difficult to pass the test of this exquisite secret realm.  Therefore, at this time, does the master have any trump card?  "

    Chu Xing believes that Dayan Tianzun would not have thought of such things. Is it simply impossible for higher masters to come in here? They can reach the Golden Core realm at most, and it was only achieved by breaking through the Golden Core realm in the Linglong Secret Realm.  Otherwise, at this time, there would be some calculations.

    But now it seems that things are more complicated than Chu Xing thought.  At this time, the old master nodded and said: "These things, among other things,?You can rest assured, it is impossible for the masters of the golden elixir to walk sideways here. Naturally, there will be powerful ancient ferocious beasts to deal with them.  Do you think this exquisite secret realm is so easy to break into?

    It is easier for you to break in. One is because you were relatively low-cultivated when you came in. Only Yang Yechen is considered a master of the golden elixir, and the rest are not a big deal. Therefore, the ferocious beasts you encountered are not a big deal.  It's relatively low-level.

    Otherwise, can you come over?  That is impossible.  If the Jindan master survives the Jindan Thunder Tribulation here, then at this time, he will be recognized by the Linglong Secret Realm. In this case, the test will also increase.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "If you all broke into the Golden Elixir realm in the Exquisite Secret Realm, then at this time, the ancient beasts you encounter will appear according to the existence of the Golden Elixir masters. This is more fair.  "

    In the Exquisite Secret Realm, even the ferocious beasts and the like are actually not very powerful. Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing felt that there was something wrong. In fact, apart from this, the rest were not very powerful.  That said it's no big deal.

    This is not the dangerous exquisite secret realm in the legend.

    Even though Chu Xing has now entered the realm of the golden elixir, he still feels that there is not much danger and feelings. This matter is just a superficial phenomenon. Under this situation, the ferocious beasts that threaten the masters of the golden elixir have not really appeared yet.

    Therefore, at this time, the old master told the secret of Linglong Secret Realm. This actually made Chu Xing feel his eyes light up. If this matter is so simple, it is also trying to cover up something. As for saying it is to cover up  What, Chu Xing couldn't easily guess this.

    Chu Xing then raised a question: "It seems like this is all a trap for the master, a trap used to find the master's successor. Those old guys from Taixue, they tried every means to get the students here.  Come on, why? I think it¡¯s probably not for the elixir or something.¡±

    Since the old master said that the elixirs in those alchemy rooms are not good things, it shouldn't be a big deal. Even ordinary students can see it and help golden elixir and even Yuanying masters improve their cultivation. However,  But these will definitely not be in the eyes of those old immortals from Taixue.

    These old guys must have some ulterior motive, but it¡¯s hard to say what the plot is. At least for a while, Chu Xing couldn¡¯t figure out what it was for.

    The old master snorted and said: "What else could it be? It's just for refining the exquisite secret realm. You probably don't know where Taixue is. In fact, Taixue is also a small world, but it's not a very good one."  A successful little world, with some shortcomings and so on, is just a failed little world refined by me.

    Originally, I wanted to transform the failed small world, but then I thought about it and realized that if I wanted to transform the small world, at this time, it would be better to refine it again.

    So, I re-refined this exquisite fairyland.  As for the little guys from Taixue, they discovered that failed little world by chance. Because it was a failed work, the ban was not very powerful. Over the years, it was really controlled by them.  It is precisely because we control some places that they have been thinking about whether they can find a way to Tianzun if they can control the Linglong Secret Realm.

    In fact, they all thought wrong. Tianzun is not as simple as you can imagine.  Even if you can practice the nine movements of Dayan, it is difficult to predict whether you can reach the level of Tianzun. The road to Tianzun and the road to great tribulation. Only when you truly reach the great tribulation can you hope to open up the power of Tianzun.  the road.

    Therefore, you have to work hard. Whether you can survive the catastrophe depends on your own performance.  "

    Of course, the old master taught Chu Xing earnestly and focused on the things that would happen under the great catastrophe. He also expressed his intention. The road ahead will not be easy.

    But Chu Xing did not take this to heart. It was hard to say whether a catastrophe was about to break out now. Anyway, there were many people with higher cultivation levels than him, so it was not something he needed to worry about now.

    What I have to worry about when traveling now is how to face the cruel reality after arriving at Taixue.  Speaking of Taixue, it seems to be even more cruel than this exquisite secret realm. A world where the weak and the strong eat each other is definitely not like the Dafeng Dynasty.It's so simple.

    "Those who can graduate from Taixue are geniuses among geniuses. How can a genius who has not been tempered intimidate the monks in the world?"  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 403: Getting out of the exquisite secret realm

    In this way, it is basically a trap, but the old guy in Shi Taixue is fighting with an older guy like Dayan Tianzun. It is so clear who wins and who loses, it is still Dayan Tianzun.  The old guy is more skilled.  But at this time, Chu Xing still felt sad for the monks who died in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    ¡°This is just a game, and I and those students are just pawns.

    Power, at this moment, Chu Xing felt that he had an unprecedented desire for power, a desire for real power. Only with sincere power can he get rid of the fate of being a chess piece.

    Seeing that the sky in the Linglong Secret Realm was still extremely dark, Chu Xing sighed and said: "The catastrophe of heaven and earth, those old guys must have felt something. After all, they have cultivated to that level. If they don't feel anything at all, then it's true.  You can say that you have lived like a dog at such an old age. By the way, I should be able to come back to this place. Is there any way to get in quickly?" If you can enter this exquisite secret realm at any time, that would be a lot.  A life-saving trump card.

    As a disciple of Dayan Tianzun, it seems that there should not be many problems getting in here.  But the old master shook his head resolutely and said: "It is impossible for you to come here for a while, because I choose successors solely for those who can be truly tempered in battles and dangers. Not that kind of people.  People who have not experienced hardships. It is not that easy to become a Heavenly Lord. Do you know why so many people in ancient times were able to become a Heavenly Lord?"

    When Chu Xing heard this, he finally heard some secrets, and said tentatively: "Teacher, what you mean is that luck determines it. In ancient times, there were so many people with great luck, but now. Luck is not the same.  So, if you want to become a Heavenly Lord, it is not an easy question for people nowadays."

    At this time, the old master seemed very silent, and said a little indifferently: "Luck. In fact, what you said is not wrong. This is also a part of luck, but it is not completely correct. In fact, tempering is the most important thing. In ancient times,  In this era, only those monks who can withstand training can hope to become Tianzun, and training is the most important.

    ¡°That¡¯s why some people with great luck become Heavenly Lords, but now, they actually don¡¯t have enough training.  Therefore, it is almost impossible to become a Tianzun. Just like steel, it is impossible to become a good material without tempering.

    However, now the opportunity has come, and the catastrophe is about to begin.  As long as there is a big disaster, then this time.  In fact, it is to give monks a chance, a chance to become a deity. In fact, apart from your luck, the rest is because the great disaster is about to begin. Otherwise, you think you can get the deity's star.

    kindness.  I can give you a piece of advice. If you can find the Star Shift among the nine movements of Dayan and practice Dzogchen, you will actually have a chance to return to this exquisite secret realm. It depends on when you can find this move.  But it is difficult to explain clearly.  "

    After all, Chu Xing is a disciple of Dayan Tianzun, and he is also a disciple of the Old Master. Therefore, the Old Master is relatively polite to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing also knew a way to get in. Although this method didn't look very clever, on a problem like this, it was more or less a hope.

    "It's absolutely impossible for others to come back here, but at least Chu Xing has such a chance. Hearing this, it makes Chu Xing feel a lot more at ease.

    At this moment, golden rays of light flashed through, and Feifeng and the other four people returned to the square. The four of them were smiling. It seemed that they had gained a lot in the alchemy room.

    Chu Xing was observing the expressions of the four people from the side. Although everyone was very happy, their happiness was different. Feifeng was the one with a cheerful smile. From the looks of it, he seemed to have received a lot of benefits.  At least it is similar to what he hoped for, and it may even exceed Feifeng's own hope.

    The two little girls Zi Jin and Qing Ping also had the same eyes shining. Originally, they had no hope. Strictly speaking, these two people could not be considered as such in the "Jiangshan Yanyu Tu".  success, so the two of them had no hope of entering the elixir room and looking for elixirs and magic weapons.

    But in the end, it was still their chance. Although they did not enter the core of the elixir room, they still found some miraculous medicines outside.

    You must know that this is the alchemy room of Dayan Tianzun, even some things on the periphery are very precious.  Therefore, at this time, for the two of them, it is basically a relatively good relationship.It worked.  Therefore, the two of them were overjoyed and happy.

    At a time like this, Yang Yechen was not very happy. Although he said that he got some pills, it was not good enough for his hope. He hoped that  Being able to find the Ruyi Pill Furnace of Dayan Tianzun is the real treasure, but at this time, he simply did not see such a treasure.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Yang Yechen is actually very disappointed.  If you can get the Ruyi Pill Furnace, you will be able to occupy an important place in Taixue. But not being able to achieve such a goal, no matter how you say it, is a pity.

    Because after going out, Yang Yechen would never have the chance to come in again, which meant that Ruyi Danlu had no relationship with him at all.

    At this time, as a person who is committed to shining in Taixue, he is very disappointed.

    Moreover, at this time, Yang Yechen looked at Chu Xingzhi's complacent look, as if he had received some benefit. Thinking of what the old master said about someone passing the third level, then depending on the situation at this time, Chu Xing had passed the third level.  Guan, then it is self-evident what kind of benefits are obtained at this time.

    Yang Yuhuang of the Yang family once slept through the third level, but never came back. Chu Xing's return naturally proves that Chu Xing passed the third level. This is the most important test in the Linglong Secret Realm. If  It means that after passing the third level, the benefits obtained should be imaginable.

    Therefore, thinking of Chu Xing getting such huge benefits, Yang Yechen felt even more uncomfortable at this time.

    Yang Yechen has always been suppressed by this guy Chu Xing, which makes Yang Yechen hold a grudge, but now it looks like? Did Yang Yechen look at Chu Xing carefully? His eyes suddenly shrank. Golden elixir level?

    Yang Yechen's heart was filled with shock waves. If he didn't find the Ruyi Pill Furnace, it was an accident. However, seeing Chu Xing actually entering the Golden Pill realm, Yang Yechen couldn't calm down anymore.

    Chu Xing who has not reached the Golden Core realm can compete with him, but Chu Xing who has reached the Golden Core realm at this time is indeed an even more powerful opponent.  Moreover, it is difficult to say clearly what kind of inheritance Chu Xing got from the Linglong Secret Realm. Didn't even the genius ancestor Yang Yuhuang pass the third level?

    After falling into the Linglong Secret Realm, you can see how powerful this third level is.

    But in this situation, Chu Xing was able to pass the third level. This further proves that the reward of the third level is very huge, which makes Chu Xing even more powerful.

    Therefore, at this moment, the expression on Yang Yechen's face was even more colorful, and he didn't know how to express it.  The old master looked at the five little guys. In fact, the old master was very satisfied with what happened this time.

    Why do people from Imperial College send students here for assessment again and again? In fact, it is to find the inheritor of the Linglong Secret Realm. This time, if we can find such a person before the catastrophe, the old master's heart will naturally be as bright as a hundred flowers in bloom.

    At this time, the old master no longer had that old-fashioned smile, but a real happy smile and said: "You people, you have passed the assessment in Jiangshan Yanyu Tu. In the end, you are lucky. Originally  There is still one level, and this last level is the real point of death, but because of the performance of some of you in the mist of mountains and rivers.

    At this time, you have the opportunity to enter the alchemy room to find some opportunities. I don¡¯t care what opportunities you get. Under the great catastrophe, everything is your creation. How far you can go depends on you.  You can't be so lucky anymore.  Good luck to you, little ones.  "

    After saying that, the old master waved his hand and shot out a purple light, which enveloped the five lucky little guys and teleported them outside.

    At this moment, Yang Yechen and the others knew very clearly in the Linglong Secret Realm that it had nothing to do with them anymore, because at this time, they themselves had no chance to come here again.

    The two elders Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi also breathed a long sigh of relief. Can five people come out? Although relatively speaking, it is a little less than before, but after all, there are some gains, which can be regarded as normal.  Within the scope, after all, not everyone can enter Taixue.

    The exam to enter Taixue is extremely cruel and synonymous with death. If five people in this team can pass, they can at least explain it to those old guys. This is what Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi really care about. As for saying  Those monks who died can only be blamed for their bad luck.Who in Taixue would care about the dead?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 404 Imperial College

    Some things that happened in the Linglong Secret Realm were actually unknown to the elders Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi. Therefore, the two elders were not very clear about what Chu Xing and the others had obtained.

    Naturally, these two elders looked down on those elixirs. Although these elixirs were very precious to the masters of the golden elixir, they were embarrassing to the elders of Taixue.  To deal with his own students, at least these pills are impossible.

    Regarding other matters, Master Ziyang looked at Chu Xing and the five of them seriously and said: "The school will not care about the elixirs and magic weapons you obtained in Taixue. This is also our rule in Taixue. What you get is yours."  of.

    "However, in Taixue, everything depends on contribution, and Taixue says there is no such thing as waste.  If you want better skills, better elixirs, and better hair whitening, then you have to exchange them for contribution points. The greater your contribution to Taixue, the richer your resources will be.  Especially you newcomers will have to face many tests.

    Therefore, it is the most important thing to get more contribution points.  If you exchange it for some strange things in the Exquisite Secret Realm, it will be the most cost-effective.  Maybe some elders who like to collect are interested in it, and it is not impossible to reward it with one or two magic weapons or something.  "

    There is such a rule in Taixue. Even if the students of Taixue get a panacea that defies the heavens, they cannot take it away with force. But if the disciples contribute to Taixue, that is another matter. Naturally  , Taixue will also compensate its disciples appropriately.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    The golden flying boat slowly opened out of the void. On the way back, the flying boat was very spacious, but on top of the flying boat, there was a little bit more sadness.  This smell is the life of more than a hundred students condensed into the air and felt by others. This is a feeling that can touch the gods.

    This is also a test for the students of Taixue. There are still many dangers that monks face, life and death. If you can't persist in this feeling, then don't practice the path to immortality at this time.  .

    Therefore, at this time, there was a very depressing atmosphere on the Golden Flying Boat. No one had the intention to speak, especially Zi Jin and Qing Ping, who were closely following Fei Feng. The Caifeng team was the only one left.  The three of them were left behind, but looking carefully, they were actually relatively lucky. When they came, of the four major forces, Chu Xing¡¯s Dafeng team was the only one who died, and all of Dark Star¡¯s Baiyun team were dead.  The army was annihilated, and Taixue would never let go of Dark Star.

    There are already elders from Taixue who have gone to attack the front line. The trouble of finding the dark star is gone, and there will inevitably be another big battle.  As for Yang Yechen, he was the only one left in the Flying Tigers.

    In such a situation, in fact, this atmosphere is really a test of the psychological quality of the five people.

    If you can¡¯t stand this depressing atmosphere, the result is one can imagine.

    After a day of flying, we finally arrived at Dongshan, the seat of Taixue. It is a place with beautiful scenery and breathtaking aura. The waterfall is hidden among the green pines and cypresses. Under the scorching sun, it sets off a wave of waves.  A scene of white mist.

    In the scenery above Qingquan Stone, an ancient palace appears in the mountains.

    Around this palace, there is a faint terrain of the Nine Palaces and Bagua. The innate Nine Palaces and Bagua. Standing on the flying boat, Chu Xing was already freed from the depressing atmosphere.

    Looking at the topography of Taixue, we know that the person who established Taixue has reached the level of a scholar.

    In a place with such beautiful scenery, we have found a full-page natural formation. All the spiritual energy from thousands of miles around is gathered in this Nine Palaces and Bagua. For thousands of years, countless masters from Taixue have managed this land and water. God knows what is in the white clouds.  What kind of killer moves are hidden in the mountains?  Taixue can shock the mainland, and its momentum is naturally extraordinary.

    Disciples patrolling the mountain had already discovered the golden flying boat outside the formation. A golden light flashed through, forming a curtain in the sky. On top of the golden flying boat, bursts of runes also appeared, and the golden curtain  Complement each other.

    The runes that flashed on the golden flying boat expressed an aura that was as good as water. The golden curtain made it clear that the golden flying boat was a member of the sect, and was naturally hidden in the white clouds.

    Early on, a disciple controlled the sword light and led the golden flying boat to a huge square.  And above the square, there were already hundreds of flying boats waiting there.

    At this time, Chu Xing and others finally sawLearn the style of a true big man.

    There may be more than a hundred flying boats to pick up and drop off disciples. Even if each boat only carries more than a hundred people, there will be tens of thousands of young talents who want to join the Imperial Academy.  Even the Taixue students above have gone through strict assessments like Chu Xing and others. There are not many left, there are always seven or eight hundred people.

    Not everyone is as unlucky as Chu Xing, only five students passed the assessment.  Chu Xing saw a fiery red flying boat on his left side. Coming down from it were more than twenty young students. They were all as young as Chu Xing and others, full of energy and high-spirited temperament.

    The leader is a young man wearing a fiery red shirt. This young man has an extraordinary temperament and naturally has the temperament of a leader. His handsome face adds a lot of points to him.

    He is full of confidence even when facing the Imperial Academy, but it is difficult to suppress his leadership temperament.

    In fact, speaking of it, Chu Xing and the others are the most unlucky. It was not their family that went to the Misty Rain Map, but their family was the most unlucky. The remaining students actually also entered the Misty Rain Map, but they didn't  Just meet them.

    But what happened to these people is, to be honest, a tragedy.

    " Walking in front of the fiery red shirts were two young Taoists, one fat and one thin. They were wearing green Taoist robes and Ge Yun scarves. They looked a bit like Taoists.  But the fat Taoist who was walking at the front saw He Qi coming down with five students, and said in a voice like a broken gong: "He Lao Qi, you are going to have to stop now, I remember,  There are more than a hundred people on your side. How come there are only five people left at the end? Did you encounter a powerful ancient ferocious beast and become its meal? If so, you will be at the bottom this time.  .¡±

    Elder, there are actually a lot of elders like He Qi. Just look at the number of flying boats in the square to understand how many elders there are.

    " Elders like them, who are outer sect elders, are the kind of monks who are not very talented and have little training value. If they want to obtain cultivation resources, they must also contribute.

    And if there is a fight or something, these elders will also be the first to charge. To put it bluntly, they are the life of the senior cannon fodder.  It¡¯s just that these cannon fodders are only available in a big sect like Taixue.

    ¡° Elders like He Qi, in the mortal world, would be at the level of the founding emperor of any empire.  But in the Imperial Academy, only the elders of the outer sect can seek immortality.

    Those inner sect elders are the real core strength of Taixue.

    Therefore, outer sect elders like He Qi and others also need to contribute more points. Whoever contributes more points will be able to get more cultivation resources. In this case, there is a greater hope of entering the inner sect and becoming an elder.  .

    Therefore, the competition between these outer sect elders is also very cruel.

    He Qi saw that the fat man was Qin Song, an elder from the outer sect with whom he had a rift. He once had a fight with He Qi over a magical elixir. In the end, He Qi won with one move and got the elixir.

    From then on, Qin Song held a grudge and opposed He Qi everywhere. He Qi naturally refused to give in. At this time, he was naturally unwilling to lose face in front of the students.

    With a sneer, He Qi said: "Soldiers are more valuable than elites. Did you see that these five students of mine are all elites? Yang Yechen is the direct descendant of Elder Yang. Xuantianzun Shinto has reached the entry level.  We have passed the golden elixir catastrophe and the stage of spiritual consciousness transforming into law. Chu Xing, the direct descendant of Elder Chu, is also in the golden elixir realm, and his cultivation is unfathomable. These two people are enough."

    Feifeng's background is also very powerful, but He Qi will naturally not reveal all his trump cards. However, Elder Yang and Elder Chu alone are also elders of the inner sect of Taixue. Their descendants can also give people  A kind of shock.

    Who knows, Qin Song laughed loudly and said, "I haven't seen Mr. He for more than seven years. You only have so much ability. Didn't you see this, the prince of Huoyun Kingdom? He is known as Huoyunxie Shenfeng. He is very famous. Among the heroes,  Among the top 100 young masters on the list, with his mid-stage Golden Core cultivation, there is no problem in dealing with your two students. Elder Feng admires this grandson very much. In addition, I forgot to tell you, Elder Chu  The retreat failed and he has become an immortal."

    The news that he had failed in seclusion and transformed into an immortal was not very good to Chu Xing. In other words, the Chu family's biggest supporter was gone. In Taixue, he and Chu Meng would be in a very different situation.  disadvantaged position.

    Just like him and Chu Meng, if someone wants to bully someone, they have to consider whether the elder Chu behind him will use thunderous means.  But now that Elder Chu has failed to retreat, naturallyYou can't die anymore.

    Chu Xing and Chu Meng no longer have anything to rely on. The road ahead will depend on the two of them. This is definitely not good news for Chu Xing.  rs!  .

 Text Chapter 405: Fight for the Mansion

    He Qimeng was shocked when he got the news. Elder Chu failed in seclusion?

    However, then, He Qi said with certainty: "What will happen if Elder Chu fails in seclusion? Yueying Peak, do you dare to go wild? I don't know how your leg was broken." Yueying Peak, inner sect of Taixue  The residence of Elder Yue Wuying, Yue Wuying, the most powerful female elder in Taixue, even among the many elders, few dare to provoke Yue Wuying.

    Back then, one of Qin Song's disciples went to pester a disciple from Yueying Peak. As a result, he was beaten to death by Yue Wuying on the spot. Qin Song reported it to the law enforcement elder and went to Yueying Peak with the law enforcement elder. As a result, the law enforcement elder was trapped by Yue Wuying.  In the formation, Qin Song's legs were broken and he was thrown out.

    Originally, for a monk like Qin Song, even if his leg was broken, it would take a few days to heal it with miraculous medicine.  However, because Yue Wuying used the power of Yuehua at that time, it took three years for Qin Song's leg to fully recover.

    This became a joke among many elders of Taixue.

    " So He Qi mentioned this, which naturally made Qin Song furious.  Qin Song, whose eyes were red, gritted his teeth and said: "He Laoqi, please stop being so arrogant. The wind is different. If you can teach the students of Dafeng Dynasty a lesson and let them know the rules, I will let you have a first-class mansion. This  But it¡¯s a mansion only owned by elite disciples.¡±

    He Qi naturally refused to show weakness. In fact, he was very optimistic about the two disciples Chu Xing and Yang Yechen. Especially Chu Xing, who was able to compete with the masters of Jin Dan at half a step of Jin Dan.  There is potential.

    Therefore, at this time, He Qi also said very generously: "You two are very good. If anyone has the ability, I will also reward you with a first-class mansion."

    Master Ziyang was originally unwilling to meddle in such nosy matters.  But after all, it was two people who received the students. Therefore, he glanced at the thin Taoist and said: "In this case, I will also reward a medium-grade magic weapon to prevent others from saying that I am stingy. Qin Song, the matter between you and He Qi is involved.  To students. It's a bit too much. Long Yunzi, what do you think?"

    Long Yunzi is the thin Taoist. This guy is the kind of elder who lives alone and has few friends.  Therefore, at this time, Long Yunzi said nonchalantly: "It's better not to die, so as not to talk about those guys. As for talking about other things, there is no waste in the Imperial Academy."

    These words were quite cold, but they also allowed Chu Xing and the others to see what Taixue was like in reality.

    It seems that Long Yunzi is unwilling to get involved in this matter.  Qin Song, on the other hand, looked like he had known this for a long time, but he still gave Master Ziyang a hard look, but Master Ziyang was no worse than him in terms of cultivation and background, and.  At this time, he put pressure on Chu Xing and several other students, and he also meant to provoke Master Ziyang.  After all, this is the student picked up by the two elders Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi.

    Therefore, seeing what Master Ziyang said, Qin Song didn't say much. Instead, he glanced at Feng BuTong with a smile and said confidently: "Feng BuTong, the first year. For freshmen, it is the key. Being able to get  There are at most fifty freshmen in first-class residences. Not all elders have free first-class residences. Whether you can have this honor depends on your ability."

    There are three types of residences in Taixue. When practicing, the first-class residence is naturally the most powerful. Naturally, this is not as good as the cave residence of the inner sect disciples, but it is said that the conditions are quite good.

    Generally, when new students arrive, unless they have made outstanding contributions, they will spend a year in a third-class mansion. If they can achieve academic success after one year and pass the assessment, they can enter a second-class mansion.  However, as an outer sect elder, he also has the right to directly grant a first-class residence to a new student.

    Naturally, most of the elders reserved these benefits to their disciples, and this was something Taixue tacitly approved of.

    After all, it is impossible to summon those outer sect elders without giving them any benefits.

    There are not many people like Qin Song and He Qi who have free first-class residences. At least in this period, there are only fifty at most. Therefore, this first-class residence is also very popular.

    This Huoyunxie Shenfeng was different. When he heard these conditions, a greedy light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Chu Xing and the five of them like little fat sheep.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A first-class mansion. Feng Bubu naturally knows what a first-class mansion represents. It represents the elite disciples of the outer sect who have the opportunity to enter the inner sect.

    If you practice in a first-class mansion, it means you can occupy a favorable position when practicing.

    In Taixue, talent is very important, but the most important thing for monks who enter Taixue is talent. Therefore, resources are the most important.  A first-class residence, that is the residence that freshmen dream of.? 

    Therefore, Feng BuTong laughed loudly and said: "In this case, I don't mean to let these barbarian people know the rules of the Imperial Academy." At this point, Feng BuTong's spiritual energy surged around him, and a stream of fiery red eyes flashed through his body.  Color, like a fire dragon-like light appeared around Feng Bubu's body.

    An explosive breath hit his face, and a fire dragon went straight towards Yang Yechen.  Yang Yechen is also a genius among geniuses. Xuantian Zun has also practiced to the point of entry into the divine way. He is considered one of the more powerful among the new students of Taixue. And if you look at the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, then Yang Yechen is also among the five of them.  The most powerful one.

    Therefore, since Feng Bubu wanted to establish his authority, he naturally found the student he thought was the most powerful.  Although Yang Yechen is also at the golden elixir level, he has just entered the golden elixir level.

    This wind is different because there is another adventure in the mist of mountains and rivers, so it is possible to enter the middle stage of Dao Jindan in one fell swoop.  Regardless of this small level difference, at this time, it was difficult for Yang Yechen to ignore this difference.

    Therefore, Xuantianzun's divine way suddenly broke out, six reincarnations, a black dragon appeared behind Yang Yechen, and the aura of death spread, giving everyone around him a creepy feeling.

    It was a real breath close to death, coming from hell.  This was the guardian dragon of the underworld. He roared and rushed forward with a roar.

    At this moment, the fire burned the sky, the flame dragon showed its powerful power, and the wind difference in the middle stage of Jindan completely demonstrated his overwhelming advantage.

    It can be seen that Feng BuTong has received a lot of training in Jiangshan Yanyu Tu, and he is not the kind of novice who has not experienced actual combat.

    Therefore, when controlling the fire dragon, he showed a wonderful method. The powerful power exploded in an instant and immediately swallowed Yang Yechen's black dragon.

    But at this moment, Feng BuTong actually did not stop. The wind rose under his feet and turned into a fiery red light, heading straight for Yang Yechen. At this time, Feng BuTong did not actually attack Yang Yechen directly, but  His right hand transformed into a fiery red dragon and headed straight for Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing, it seems, is the weaker one among the five, two golden elixir masters. Feng BuTong thinks that it is not possible for him to establish his power in a short time and seriously injure Yang Yechen. After all, Yang Yechen  The power Chen showed was also very huge.

    Unless Feng BuTong dares to use a special move to kill Yang Yechen instantly, but at the gate of Taixue, if he wants to kill a Taixue student instantly, Feng BuTong is not that stupid yet.

    Therefore, if he wants to establish his authority, he must seriously injure one of the two Jindan students in Dafeng Dynasty so that he can get a first-class residence.

    Things like establishing authority must be done vigorously and resolutely, otherwise it will be difficult if Elder He Qi intervenes.  Although Feng BuTong was proud, he did not dare to provoke the elders of Taixue.

    This sudden change of opponents also caught everyone off guard.  No one expected that Feng BuTong wanted to suppress Yang Yechen aggressively, but in the end he targeted Chu Xing, a student who looked like a scholar.

    At this moment, Qin Song even said that he saw the hope of victory. It would be a very wonderful thing to trample He Qi under his feet.

    However, at this time, He Qi showed no intention of being anxious, which made Qin Song feel a little surprised. A pair of small eyes narrowed on his round head, wondering what He Qi was thinking.

    At this time, Long Yunzi was actually quite unexpected. He seriously injured Chu Xing. Obviously, this incident was also a pretty good result. Feng Bubu was a ruthless and meticulous student. He was a tyrannical student.  .

    At this time, in fact, Master Ziyang, and even students like Yang Yechen and Feifeng, did not have any sad expressions on their faces. On the contrary, when they saw Feng BuTeng's eyes at this time, they had a look of sympathy.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a look of sympathy.  No one knows how capable Chu Xing is than Yang Yechen and the others. Finding Chu Xing, Feng Bubu is actually no different from seeking death.

    Sure enough, at this time, Chu Xing did not hold back at all. He pinched the magic formula with his hand, and a golden light shot straight into the sky. The Golden Sun Magic Body Technique, the golden light shone like the sun, shining in the void.

    When the Great Sun Golden Body Technique appeared, Qin Song immediately knew what was wrong.  Among the five students of He Qi and the others, the most powerful one is not Yang Yechen, the prince of Dafeng Dynasty, but this seemingly unknown little guy.

    The Great Sun Golden Body Technique is a very difficult magical power to practice, but once it is mastered, basically speaking, few monks of the same level dare to directly practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.A person who fights in close combat.

    This Feng Bubu rushed forward stupidly, and Qin Song could imagine with his toes what would be the result of waiting for him.

    Sure enough, Feng BuTong felt the powerful power of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and his eyes suddenly shrank, feeling that a huge danger was coming.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 406: Someone supports me

    The magical power of the Great Sun Tathagata is extremely powerful. How can it be resisted by people in the middle stage of Jindan? If there are any magic weapons, spells, etc. in this wind, if they fight with Chu Xingyou, they will have a chance.  What poses a certain threat to Chu Xing is that Chu Xing is, after all, only in the Golden Core realm. Some powerful magic weapons and spells can still pose a certain threat to Chu Xing. However, if it is a close attack  .

    Feng Bubu had just approached Chu Xing and felt Chu Xing blooming like the sun with thousands of golden lights. The crisis suddenly came to his heart. Feng Bubu didn't dare to neglect. The powerful offensive instantly turned into a fiery red curtain, a sky of fire clouds,  One of the royal magical powers of the Fire Cloud Kingdom, Feng BuTong's powerful defense has saved him from danger several times.

    At this critical moment, he displayed this unique skill without hesitation.  The Fire Cloud Sky Curtain, even for masters in the late Jindan stage, was difficult to break. At this moment, Feng BuTong finally felt relieved.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Feng BuTong saw Chu Xing's majestic figure standing in front of him like a standing King Kong, with streaks of golden light emitting from his body, as sharp as a sharp blade.

    In the end, the crisis was not resolved, but Chu Xing stretched out a big golden hand. In the big hand, golden lotus bloomed, Sanskrit sounds were heard everywhere, and Sumeru seemed to be a Buddhist kingdom.  The Buddha's kingdom is in the palm of one's hand, the sumeru is contained in mustard seeds, and the magical power of the Buddha's kingdom is in one's palm.

    Although it was impossible for Chu Xing to fully perform this move, at this moment, he really felt the threat of death at this time.

    ¡°But I saw the sky of fire clouds, like a piece of paper, being torn apart by a big golden hand, and in an instant it turned into little spiritual lights and dissipated in the void.  And the big golden hand quickly suppressed it, trying to suppress the different winds.  If the wind is different, it will naturally refuse to give up and stimulate the spiritual energy in the body.  A fiery red golden elixir appeared three feet above his head.

    At this moment, everyone knew one thing. Feng BuTong was in trouble. He was completely in trouble. A student who was in the middle stage of Jindan was facing an early stage of Jindan.  It is very shameful to have to use the power of golden elixir.

    If Chu Xing, the late Jindan, uses the power of Jindan to deal with Feng Bu, it can be regarded as using a small amount to fight a big one, which is a good talk. But what everyone is seeing now is that a person can be transferred.  Already.

    Obviously it is a student in the middle of Jindan. He also used the power of Jindan in the early days of Jindan, and he was lost to his house.

    at this time.  In fact, only those elders who were watching the battle knew very well how amazing Chu Xing's Great Sun Golden Body Technique was, with the magical power of the Buddhist kingdom in his palm. This meant that Chu Xing had an astonishing understanding of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and even  It means that you have reached the point of mastery.

    Only those who are proficient in the Great Sun Golden Body Technique can be qualified to use the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm.  Although what Chu Xing displayed was only a prototype, it was not a true Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.  You must know that the Great Sun Tathagata has the words to hold the Buddha's kingdom in his palm.  That can show the powerful power of the sun, moon and stars.

    Chu Xing¡¯s move is just to suppress his opponent.  However, just this prototype actually shows how powerful Chu Xing's understanding of the magical powers of Buddhism is.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding shocked the entire Imperial Academy, and the old guys who secretly observed these students were all moved.  He planned to get Chu Xing, a talented student.

    As for the different winds, although he is the prince of Huoyun Dynasty, in the eyes of the monks, the prince's identity is really nothing.

    It¡¯s natural.  Feng Bing's talent is there, but it cannot be compared with a genius like Chu Xing who is at the level of golden elixir and can comprehend the magical power of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.  In Dafeng Dynasty, a talent really appeared in a place like this.

    Just when Chu Xing was about to suppress Feng BuTong, a fiery red sword light appeared in the sky above Feng BuTong, and a loud voice rang out: "That's enough, what's the point of fighting?"

    It can be seen that this sword light is protecting Feng Bing, and for Chu Xing, the sword intent contained in this sword light is definitely not something that a person of his level can resist, even if he has  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique protects the body, but the gap in realm is too big. The sudden sound seems to contain the sound of the great avenue. Therefore, the damage to Chu Xing is still very great.  It was obvious that this was to suppress Chu Xing.

    At this time, Chu Xing felt the crackling sound of the Sun Golden Body Art, and the slightest crack appeared.

    "If the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is broken at this moment, the blow to Chu Xing will be quite big, and it may even affect Chu Xing's golden elixir.

    This hand cannot be said to be vicious, but the sword light falling from the sky is really too powerful.??Even if He Qi and Zi Yang really wanted to save Chu Xing, they knew what the sword light coming from the void represented, so they did not dare to take action.  At this critical moment, a ray of moonlight fell from the sky, resisting the flaming sword light.

    Although the moonlight looked extremely soft, it was as endless as the eternal moonlight, and it instantly extinguished the burning sword light.

    A deep voice came from the void and said, "Yue Wuying, do you want to fall out with me for the sake of a disciple?"

    Who knows, no one answered at all, but a sword light condensed from the moonlight went straight into the depths of the void. The deep voice seemed to have suffered a loss and snorted.  A flash of fire swept away the wind, but there was no sound anymore.

    He Qi knew very well that since Yue Wuying had taken action, there would be no big problem for Chu Xing. At least no one would dare to attack Chu Xing secretly.

    The person who just made a secret attack was Feng Qianli, an ancestor of the Huoyun Dynasty and a very powerful elder of the inner sect. However, at this time, Feng Qianli was actually very afraid of Yue Wuying. The law enforcement elders were all at Yueying Peak.  After returning from defeat, only the seniors from Taixue could suppress Yue Wuying.

    Therefore, even in the powerful inner sect, there are not many people who dare to act wild on Yueying Peak. Feng Qianli thinks that he is not Yue Wuying's opponent. Since Yue Wuying wants to keep people, Feng Qianli will naturally not find them by himself.  Tough luck.

    At this time, a cold female voice came from the void and said: "Chu Xing, your talent is very good, not inferior to that of my disciple Chu Meng. Unfortunately, my Yueying Peak has never accepted male disciples, so you can take care of yourself."  , hoping to go further on the avenue.

    In this Taixue, under the rules, there is only one thing, and that is the law of the jungle. I can protect you for a while, but I cannot protect you for a lifetime. In some cases, if you encounter this wind, then some of his methods are enough to kill you.  You, I won¡¯t be able to tell you when the time comes.

    Therefore, it depends on your cultivation level. These risks are entirely up to you.  Naturally, if someone wants to kill you, just go ahead and do it. If it's up to you, then after killing you, you can come to Yueying Peak and I'll see who dares to touch you. However, I will only give you three chances.  Use with caution.  "

    The elders of the inner sect who were paying attention to the square in the void were not alone. After hearing the news, they were all secretly surprised. Isn't this Chu Meng too favored by Yue Wuying?  Chu Xing was just the younger brother of the Chu Meng clan, so he received such preferential treatment.  Being able to hide in Moon Shadow Peak three times is definitely an incredible result.

    You must know that except for seniors, almost no one dares to cause trouble in Yueying Peak.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing actually received strong support.

    I originally thought that the elders of the Chu family had died in seclusion, and that Chu Xing had become a soft persimmon here, but I didn't expect that this guy actually got the promise of Yueying Peak.

    ¡°Anyway, outside the system, whoever dares to deal with Chu Xing will have to weigh Yue Wuying¡¯s anger.

    He Qi and Zi Yang actually looked proud. After all, they were the two who introduced Chu Xing to the Imperial Academy. In the future, the greater Chu Xing's achievements, the greater the benefits they would get.  many.

    At this time, He Qi glanced at Qin Song, who had an extremely exciting expression on his face. Although Qin Song was scolding him in his heart, in such a situation, he was actually helpless. This guy had different opinions. In fact,  He just wanted to curry favor with Feng Qianli, but this time it seemed that Chu Xing had Yue Wuying supporting him, and even Feng Qianli had to stay away.

    Therefore, Qin Song had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.  At the same time, he also had to guard against Elder Feng Qianli¡¯s grudge.

    After all, if there was no instigation from Qin Song in this incident, then Feng BuTing would not have known about Chu Xing at all, and would not have lured Yue Wuying out just because he wanted to deal with Chu Xing.  Yue Wuying, damn, don¡¯t you know how powerful that crazy woman is?

    There are tens of thousands of people in the Imperial Academy. How many of them dare to go to Yueying Peak¡¯s disciples to cause trouble? How many of them dare to offend Yue Wuying.

    ¡° Naturally, Qin Song cannot afford to suffer such things.  Seeing Qin Song's deflated appearance, He Qi was also very happy. He patted Chu Xing on the shoulder and said: "Little guy, not bad, not bad. You can take this jade talisman and then go and choose a first-class mansion."  That¡¯s it. However, it¡¯s not easy for a freshman to defend a first-class mansion. You should be careful. Don¡¯t blame the old man for not reminding you. In fact, this is also a kind of training. If you can defend a first-class mansion, then  Too learned to gain a foothold.¡±

    "A disciple who can guard a place like a first-class mansion is naturally a strong person. Such a person will be affected wherever he goes.?Respectful.

    Elder He Qi also secretly pointed out that Chu Xing should be more cautious in this matter. If he establishes himself in Taixue, it depends on how he handles the affairs of the first-class residence this time.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 407: The Temptation of Master Ziyang

    Master Ziyang shot out a golden light, and there were two magic weapons suspended in the void. One was a long sword shining with cyan light. Looking at the sharp sword, there was no doubt that it was a middle-grade magic weapon.  In the Feng Dynasty, unless there was a conflict, the bloodshed was caused by this medium-grade magic weapon.

    But in the hands of the Ziyang people, it was just a gift to Chu Xing. This also shows what kind of powerful place this Taixue is.

    This golden long sword is enough to attract the greedy eyes of the surrounding students.

    And the other magic weapon is shining with blood-red light and full of the aura of destruction. The powerful aura of destruction makes people fearful.

    Master Ziyang pointed at the two magic weapons and said: "This flying sword is a green wood long sword, made of thousand-year-old diamond wood. It is extremely sharp and has a healing effect. It is very useful to the owner, but  Because it is a wood-type magic weapon, it is relatively wary of fire-type magical powers and magic weapons. This is a disadvantage.

    And the other one is a one-time magic weapon.  The Hunyuan Thunderbolt is made from the wronged souls of the endless sea of ??blood. After being shot, it can produce the power of bloody thunder and lightning. Even a master at the peak of Yuanying can be seriously injured if he is not careful.  It can be said to be a high-grade magic weapon, but because it is one-time use, it is automatically reduced to the peak of mid-grade.

    These two little things are things I found when I was young. For me, they are no longer of much use, but they may be of some help to you.  "

    It¡¯s actually really hard to choose between these two things.  Speaking of which, both of them are treasures that Chu Xing needs.  And it is the kind that is urgently needed. However, speaking of it, Qingmu Feijian has its own shortcomings, and Hunyuan Pilizi is a treasure that is difficult to let go of, even for a treasure like Yuanying.  It is a deterrent, but it also has its shortcomings, that is, it is a one-time thing.  After using it, there is no use for it.

    "Such a thing, in fact, it means that Qingmu Feijian is more useful to Chu Xing.  It was even said that Master Ziyang was thinking that Chu Xing would choose Qingmu Feijian, and he thought that Chu Xing had a bad temper.  They were beaten and killed at every turn.

    Therefore, at this time, you should actually choose something like the Aoki Flying Sword to recuperate and recuperate. In this case, it will also be very beneficial to Chu Xing's future.

    As for the weakness of being afraid of fire magical powers and magic weapons, it is not really a weakness at all.  How many people in Taixue dared to kill the students of Taixue? Even Qin Song actually did not dare to destroy Chu Xing openly and had to use rules to deal with Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Chu Xing is actually relatively safe among Taixue.  Choosing Qingmu Feijian will be very helpful to Chu Xing in his future career.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more people actually turned their attention to the Aoki Sword.

    But unexpectedly, after thinking for a moment, Chu Xing reached out to Hunyuan Pilizi and pocketed such a disposable magical weapon without hesitation.  This is also what makes Master Ziyang very surprised.

    He said curiously: "You actually need to recuperate now. Therefore, I will give you an opinion at this time. It is better to choose the Aoki Flying Sword. Because such a treasure is actually relatively valuable to you."  It's appropriate. In fact, Hunyuan Pilizi is not a very good thing for you, it is too intense, and it is even not a good thing for you."

    The one-time Hunyuan Thunderbolt is really explosive. Therefore, Master Ziyang does not really hope that Chu Xing will choose this thing. However, this is a test for Master Ziyang to see what Chu Xing will choose in order to understand.  What is Chu Xing's character like?

    therefore.  Even if Chu Xing chose Hunyuan Pilizi, Ziyang Ziren still really hoped that Chu Xing could find another way.

    But he didn't expect that in this situation, Chu Xing had no intention of changing at all. He shook his head and said firmly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, for me, the cultivation environment of Taixue is better than that of Dafeng Dynasty."  More than a hundred times. Therefore, I am very confident in my practice here. However, speaking of it, I also have many enemies in Taixue. I have so many enemies even before I entered Taixue. I have to  Don't be defensive.

    Even if the elders of the inner sect of Taixue will not take direct action against me due to their status, there are some people who will tease me and plot against me. For these students, a Hunyuan Thunderbolt is quite valuable.  It was so intimidating that not all students would dare to face this Hunyuan Thunderbolt directly.

    For me, this thing isIt's very useful, at least it's a very intimidating thing, so that those guys don't dare to do anything casually. I'd rather be happy to be clean.  "

    When Master Ziyang heard this explanation, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, smiled and said nothing.  Anyway, a thing like this is not a big deal to me.

    In fact, on such a question, many students around me felt chills in their hearts when they heard Chu Xing's explanation. This guy is so insidious. He actually said that he chose such a treasure. This  It just means fighting to the end.

    But everyone is not a fool. People who can stand in a place like this are actually quite cunning people. It is easy to understand the purpose of Chu Xing doing this. Chu Xing's situation at this time is really not good.  This is good, even though it has the support of an elder like Yue Wuying, but there are still some overt and covert attacks in this Taixue.

    Yue Wuying can only ensure that Chu Xing has a relatively fair local environment. If some disciples can use the rules of Taixue to plot against Chu Xing, then the danger Chu Xing faces is actually very great.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just talking about this first-class mansion is relatively dangerous.  In Taixue, many disciples actually do not have a residence like a first-grade mansion. Even old students, not all old students have this kind of residence. After all, this thing is a treasure that is still rare in Taixue.

    Therefore, there must be many people who have Chu Xing¡¯s mansion in mind.

    But it¡¯s really hard to say whether Chu Xing can handle it all.  Even among the freshmen, there are already many people who plan to discuss with Chu Xing.  If he could defeat Chu Xing, then the inheritance rights of Chu Xing's first-grade mansion would become his own.

    Therefore, in such a situation, it may be a bit too much to say that Chu Xing is ambushed from all sides, but to be honest, Chu Xing's situation is actually not that good.  It's true.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing's choice of Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed a deterrent to everyone. The Hunyuan Pilizi, which can make even the monks at the peak of Nascent Soul fearful, is indeed not something that students like them can handle, even some old students.  , there are not many people who are qualified to confront Hunyuan Pilizi head-on.

    Because of Chu Xing's cold choice, many freshmen who wanted to trouble Chu Xing have died down. Not all people have the courage to face a treasure like Hunyuan Pilizi. This is also Chu Xing's.  The purpose of choosing something like this.

    After everyone dispersed, Chu Xing naturally chose his own first-class mansion. If he could practice in a first-class mansion, it would be very beneficial to his future cultivation path.  Delaying for a while is also a sin, at least Chu Xing is so artificial.

    At this time, He Qi asked in confusion: "Zi Yang, you guy, that Hunyuan Pilizi, how many times have I asked you for it, but you just won't give it, and you won't change it for you. As far as I know,  You don¡¯t have more than three Hunyuan Thunderbolts in your hand, how can you be willing to give one to Chu Xing?¡±

    He Qi and Master Ziyang entered Imperial College together. Basically, the two of them knew each other very well.

    Especially He Qi knows Master Ziyang's temper very well. Therefore, at such a time, it is indeed very difficult to understand Master Ziyang's behavior. This thing is difficult for elders like them.  is very useful.

    Many elders in Taixue have tried to ask for or exchange for something like this. In fact, this kind of thing is more about being prepared.

    But this thing was obtained by Master Ziyang from an ancient ruins during his early adventures. No one knows how much he got except himself, but everyone knows that Master Ziyang had at least three fatal crises because of this.  He was a thunderbolt and escaped from the dead.

    Therefore, at this time, He Qi was a little confused by Master Ziyang's behavior.  This old boy has always been very stingy, why is he so generous this time?

    Master Ziyang said with a smile: "This thing is actually a kind of test. Originally, I thought Chu Xing would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. Nine out of ten people would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. But I didn't expect Chu Xing to be so  My decisiveness to choose Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed my Tianleifeng's character. If this kid can persist for a few days, I think the master will not mind having a disciple like this.

    What kind of result is it? It is to see the boy's own creation. If the Master is seen, according to the talent of this petty bourgeoisie, it is at least an inner elder.There is no problem. This is also a very lucky thing for me, Tianleifeng.  "(To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 408 Bad intentions

    If the spiritual energy of Taixue is very rich, ten times and a hundred times that of Dafeng Dynasty, then the spiritual energy in the first-class mansion is ten times that of Taixue. This is such a powerful number.

    The two students responsible for allocating residences are old students. One is called Yang Guang and the other is Li Ai. They are considered to be the more honest students in the Imperial College.

    Because being responsible for allocating residences is really a big deal, it is impossible for a student to be responsible for this for a long time at this time.  Among the Imperial College, a group of relatively honest students were selected and took turns being responsible for allocating residences.  This also prevents someone from being responsible for allocating the mansion for a long time and lining their own pockets.

    Today it happens that two students, Yang Guang and Li Ai, are in charge of the respective residences.  And he is responsible for the registration and distribution of first-grade mansions.

    Originally, the two of them were relatively leisurely. Although today is the day when freshmen are admitted, there are a lot of mansions that need to be allocated. However, in such a situation, most of the freshmen are actually assigned ninth-grade mansions. Therefore,  , Yang Guang and Li Ai were quite leisurely.

    ¡°But the two of them didn¡¯t expect that a new student would come to register for a first-grade mansion so soon.  Seeing that Chu Xing's cultivation level and Jindan level are relatively powerful among the freshmen.

    However, Yang Guang and Li Ai entered the golden elixir realm two years ago and are now in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, Chu Xing, a new student in the golden elixir realm, did not take it seriously.  , the two of them also have their own calculations in their hearts. It is a good thing that a student in the early stage of Jindan has a first-class residence.

    At least for Chu Xing, it is a relatively good thing.  Therefore, these two people looked at Chu Xing like a fat sheep.  In the eyes of the disciple responsible for allocating the mansion with surprise and pity, Chu Xing received a token for a first-grade mansion.

    As for why the two people looked at each other like this, Chu Xing was worried about it.  It may have something to do with his luck in getting a first-grade mansion. It is said that this thing can be fought for.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t take this matter into his mind at all.  The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Chu Xing thought that this was also a test for himself.

    All the first-grade mansions of Taixue are in places with abundant spiritual energy under the cave mansion. Under the first-grade mansions, there are ninth-grade mansions.  They are divided according to the students' strength. Under such circumstances, it is actually a way for Taixue to encourage students to practice hard.  As long as you have enough strength, you can compete for a better training environment. In fact, you can also challenge the students of the first-grade mansion.

    After Chu Xing left, Yang Guang and Li Ai looked at each other. Li Ai said understandingly: "This business seems to be doable, to put it bluntly. There are at least fifty disciples waiting to get it."  It's a first-grade mansion, right? But is there a quota for a first-grade mansion in the Imperial Academy, in addition to the regulations, that is, one for each person in the hands of the elders. It is not easy to get it. But it seems that this Chu Xing was lucky enough to get a first-grade mansion.  "

    Li Ai¡¯s thoughts actually mean that this issue is also on Yang Guang¡¯s mind. Chu Xing is now almost synonymous with big fat sheep, even among the new students.  A group of guys who felt that they were more powerful than Feng Bubu were also thinking about how to challenge Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Yang Guang thought for a while and said, "It's obviously not easy for this guy to get the recommendation of the elders. Elder He Qi is also a very powerful person among the elders of the outer sect. Why would he give this first-class mansion to Chu Xing?  There is no problem in dealing with Chu Xing, but we still have to wait and see. Anyway, there will be people who can't help but take action. After those guys take action, it won't be too late for us to make a decision after seeing Chu Xing's reaction.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? "After all, Yang Guang is two years older and has more experience. Therefore, at a time like this, he can instantly think that there is a mystery behind this guy Chu Xing.

    It is true that some people were jealous when Chu Xing got a first-grade mansion, and Yang Guang himself was also very jealous. However, Yang Guang was more cautious.  Not everyone can defend a first-grade mansion.

    There is nothing wrong with Chu Xing being lucky to get this thing, but in such a situation, Yang Guang can figure out how many people will not be able to help but take action.  As a disciple who assigned a mansion, he also knew too many inside stories like this. It would not be unusual if a first-grade mansion could not be defended.

    Although an elder can designate a student to have a first-class residence, generally speaking, the elders are not qualified to intervene when fighting for it.

    Unless appointed by the inner sect elders, generally speaking, no disciple dares to challenge the dignity of the inner sect elders.  But He Qi is not an inner sect elder. If he appoints Chu Xing, there must be disciples who cannot stand the temptation of a first-grade mansion and challenge him.Starry.

    At this time, Yang Guang just said that he was more mature.  Although Li Ai was ready to move, it was reasonable to hear what Yang Guang said. It would also be a good idea to see how Chu Xing dealt with the challenger.

    At that moment, Li Ai nodded and said: "This is a good method. We also want to see what kind of trump card this company has. If we challenge him in the future, then in such a situation, we will be a little more sure.  "

    Yang Guang nodded, smiled very sinisterly and said, "That's right. In fact, we won't do anything about this matter, but it doesn't mean that we won't push it forward. Find an opportunity to leak some information about Chu Xing,  I guarantee that many disciples will be interested, so we can just wait and watch the excitement."

    Yang Guang is a relatively honest person in the eyes of the elders. However, this does not mean that an honest person will not do something bad. Once an honest person does something bad, it will often be hard to guard against.

    What's more, a truly honest person cannot go so far on a path of cultivation like this to reach the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. In fact, being like this also shows that Yang Guang and Li Ai are very insidious guys at heart.  .

    "It's just that the two of them are relatively honest and reliable in doing things, and have a better impression on the elders, so they have this job, but it doesn't mean that these two guys are really good people.

    Good people do not live long. In Taixue, this is actually a very realistic portrayal.

    Therefore, Yang Guang decided not to challenge Chu Xing for the time being. In fact, it does not mean that this guy will give up. A truly insidious person will never put himself in danger. If he first finds a few scapegoats, that is serious.  matter.  This point is in line with Yang Guang's consistent style of life.

    Sure enough, in less than one afternoon, some details about Chu Xing were spread out by people who were interested. The laws of nature and the battle between Chu Xing and Feng Bu were actually spread.  But this matter became Chu Xing's sneak attack on Feng BuTong, and therefore, he was able to defeat Feng BuTong.

    In short, it means that although Chu Xing is at the Jindan level, his ability is not that great. Being able to defeat Feng Buping who is in the middle stage of the Jindan is not his own true ability.  In fact, a discerning person can see at a glance that such a piece of news is full of loopholes, and many freshmen who were on the scene at the time can prove that Feng BuTong acted first. However, at such a time, they were blinded by interests and left.  There are not one or two people with their own eyes.

    The temptation of a first-class mansion is really too great. Therefore, in such a situation, although there are rumors about Chu Xing's combat effectiveness, which are quite popular, because there are  The huge temptation is that some disciples are still eyeing Chu Xing's first-class mansion. Being able to have a first-class mansion of their own is very beneficial to an outer sect student.

    Therefore, Chu Xing has almost become the focus among the outer sect of Taixue. Everyone wants to understand how Chu Xing will cope with everyone's stormy challenges one month later.

    One month is a protective period for new students. Naturally, the old students have been practicing in a place like Taixue for so long. The new students have just arrived and are not familiar with the situation. At this time, the challenge is not very fair.  Therefore, there was only one month of adaptation period.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the freshman loses again after a month, it will be his own fault. After his own mansion is taken away, he will naturally blame others.  One month, Chu Xing just meant one month of familiarity.

    At this time, almost the entire outer sect was discussing this matter, and even some inner sect disciples were concerned about this matter.

    Although it is said that the disciples of the inner sect do not need a first-grade residence, no matter what it is, the inner sect disciples also have some younger brothers and so on, and these younger brothers always have to make arrangements, right?

    Therefore, under such a situation, although the inner disciples of this first-grade mansion are not interested, their younger brothers are thinking about Chu Xing's first-grade mansion.

    Therefore, in fact, Chu Xing has made many enemies in the outer sect. These enemies are enemies of interests. Chu Xing himself did not expect this.

    He himself thought that someone cared about his first-grade mansion, but he never thought that so many people would care about him.

    At this time, Chu Xing was inspecting his mansion. He shot out a green light, and the jade talisman blended into a white cloud. The white cloud contained the protective formation of the first-grade mansion. The Spring and Autumn Formation, only through the jade talisman, could  Being able to safely enter a first-grade mansion, if it is to be opened with violence, then in such aUnder certain circumstances, the first-grade mansion will self-destruct, and the powerful explosion force will make the enemy unable to eat and move around.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 409: In Danger

    Taixue is all about the law of the jungle, so as long as old students bully new students, as long as it doesn't cause too much trouble, they will turn a blind eye after a month.

    However, in the first month of the freshman year, if anyone dares to break the rules, the law enforcement elders will naturally come forward and they will never tolerate it.

    Therefore, even inner disciples would not dare to extort money from freshmen in the first month.  Therefore, Chu Xing was very quiet in the first month.  In Taixue, if you want to become a disciple and learn skills, it will be a month before the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, sun, moon and stars, and the seven main peaks will actually open their doors to accept disciples.

    Naturally, together with the sect Chunqiu Peak, Taixue is a sect supported by eight peaks.  It is said that Taixue has inherited the mantle of the saints from ancient times. It has been inherited for thousands of years and has always been one of the main sects in the world of cultivation. It has ruled more than ten countries in the world. The Dafeng Dynasty was actually influenced by Taixue.  One of the countries that influence and protect.

    The ancestor of the Yang family in the Dafeng Dynasty was the elder of the inner sect of Taixue. You can imagine the influence of Taixue on the Dafeng Dynasty.

    If you want to learn the unique skills of Taixue, it is not wrong to first become a foundation of Taixue, but more importantly, you must strive to worship within the eight main peaks. Not to mention Spring and Autumn Peak, only the elders and disciples of the inner sect can do so.  Let me tell you, if you want to become a disciple of Chunqiu Peak, you must first become a disciple of the seven main peaks.

    Only the disciples of the seven main peaks with outstanding talent and understanding can be recruited to the Spring and Autumn Peak to learn higher skills. Among the top fifty on the Imperial Academy's gold list, there are absolutely no disciples outside the Spring and Autumn Peak.  After ten people, only disciples from outside Spring and Autumn Peak appeared.  Master Ziyang is a disciple of Tianlei Peak.  I was thinking about getting this guy Chu Xing to my Tianlei Peak.

    Of course, he also valued Chu Xing¡¯s talent and cultivation.  However, such a thing is not something that can be accomplished easily. Everyone has seen Chu Xing's talent, and he can defeat a middle-stage Golden Core monk like Feng BuTong.  Being able to leapfrog the challenge, many elders have taken a fancy to this good prospect.

    "If it weren't for the fact that Yueying Peak does not accept male disciples, then it is almost certain that Chu Xing must be a local disciple of Yueying Peak.

    But Yue Wuying has already said that he will not accept Chu Xing, so the other six Shanfeng elders have long been eyeing him.

    After a month passed, Chu Xing had completely stabilized his cultivation at the Golden elixir level, and had a higher understanding of the Golden Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The peerless weapon, the Overlord Spear, is also used more smoothly.

    An Overlord Spear, in Chu Xing's hands, is as flexible as a swimming dragon.  A first-class mansion is a first-class mansion. Chu Xing can feel that a mansion like this has a spirit gathering formation, which gathers the already rich Taixue aura into a first-class mansion.

    Naturally, the inner disciples above receive more spiritual energy from their caves, but among the outer disciples, many people actually envy this guy Chu Xing.  Just because of the rules.  Therefore, no one dared to trouble Chu Xing.

    but.  Many disciples have been gearing up for a long time, waiting for a month to challenge Chu Xing.  Therefore, at this time, there were many figures swaying outside the door of Chu Xingyi's mansion.  Everyone is here to find out the news.

    Yang Guang is indeed a model of honesty in appearance but cunning in reality.  This guy had long expected that many disciples would not give up on Chu Xing's first-class mansion. After all, with the help of the first-class mansion, the journey of cultivation would be quite smooth.

    So, on that note, as the month approaches.  There are more and more people moving outside Chu Xingmen.  Among them, the most eye-catching thing is that in the outer sect, the four kings all sent people to keep an eye on Chu Xing.

    The four outer disciples, the Four Great Vajras, are the four most talented among the outer disciples, and they are also the four outer disciples who are most promising to enter the Spring and Autumn Peak this year.

    In the first-class mansion, even the four kings were very jealous and sent their subordinates to closely watch Chu Xing's every move.

    However, almost everyone did not expect that after Chu Xing entered the Yipin Mansion, he did not build relationships like ordinary newcomers.  The elder of the Chu family has passed away, and almost all the outer disciples know this.

    Chu Xing is now under the protection of Yueying Peak, and his position is relatively dangerous. Just like this, this guy doesn't want to think about how to worship the mountain.  In the eyes of ordinary outer disciples, there is no difference between this and seeking death.

    If an ordinary outer sect disciple cannot find a sufficient backer within the one-month protection period, it will be very dangerous in the Imperial Academy.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t do anything like this. He simply didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t dare to come out at all. This became a topic of discussion among everyone.a topic of ?.

    When the one-month period expired, almost all the outer disciples who had not retreated came over, and even two of the four Vajras came over.

    The Cloud-piercing Sword Guo Tao and the Thunderbolt Hand Lei Meng.  Guo Tao, the Cloud-piercing Sword, looks like a thin scholar. He wears a feather fan scarf and a green shirt. He has a rather scholarly air.

    A pair of smiling eyes contained a hint of cold light, which was very inconsistent with his overall temperament.

    As for Thunderbolt Hand Raymond, he is indeed a hard-to-speak person. He is tall and thick-looking. However, everyone who knows this guy knows that although this guy is said to be tall and thick, he looks like a reckless man.  , in fact, this person is indeed very insidious, and many people have suffered under Raymond's hands.

    Raymond's ability to occupy one of the Four Great Vajras does not necessarily depend on his strength. Being big does not mean he is powerful. He must also have brains and strength. Only then can he truly occupy a certain position in the outer sect.  .

    Guo Tao looked at the many disciples crowded in front of Chu Xing's mansion. Naturally, the two people exuded a powerful aura, which was the unique murderous aura of those who had experienced hundreds of battles.

    Everyone was panicked for a while, but a path suddenly emerged from the crowd. Ordinary disciples still couldn't afford to offend Guo Tao and Lei Meng.  Even the disciples who dared to challenge Chu Xing were confident, but facing Guo Tao and Lei Meng, who were about to become inner disciples, they still had a sense of awe. At this time, everyone  Hello, Senior Brother Guo, Senior Brother Lei.

    At this moment, many disciples began to discuss, this guy Chu Xing is too incredible, right?  He was just a new disciple, but he didn't expect that he would attract the attention of the third and fourth brothers among the Four Vajras.  Everyone was talking about it. At this moment, Chu Xing was afraid that he was doomed. It was basically impossible to at least save the first-grade mansion.

    There are rumors from the outside world that the cultivation of Guo Tao and Lei Meng has reached the late stage of the golden elixir level, and it is only a matter of time before they become inner disciples.  Therefore, provoking these two senior brothers was indeed a tragedy for Chu Xing.

    Lei Meng glanced at Chu Xing's first-grade mansion and said with a smile: "Old Guo, what do you think of this matter? This junior brother who is new to the place seems to be very different.

    It¡¯s not good to be proud when you first get started. As seniors, we must set an example for these new students.

    Let them know what the rules are.  "When Lei Meng said this, he actually didn't think much of Chu Xing in his heart. In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, it was because Chu Xing was too arrogant.  , and then provoked the two guys Guo Tao and Lei Meng to come out to deal with him.

    Guo Tao nodded and said: "This batch of freshmen is really outrageous. Like Feifeng, who joined Yueying Peak, it is said that she has already started fighting with several old students, and the trend is to sweep them away. But because she is Elder Yue  It¡¯s hard to take action as a disciple.

    But this Chu Xing is different. Although Yue said he would protect him three times, he is not a disciple of Yueying Peak. Moreover, taking care of Chu Xing can also teach the new students a lesson and let them know that the status of the old students also depends on  Hit with fists.  "

    After saying this, the students who were watching felt even more sad for Chu Xing. Since Lei Meng and Guo Tao had said this, it meant that two of the Four Diamonds wanted to deal with Chu Xing.

    As for the other two people, it seems that the other two people went to practice and have not come back yet. Therefore, it is hard to say what impression these two people have on Chu Xing.  But just to make Guo Tao and Lei Meng unhappy, it means that Chu Xing will not have an easy time after his days in Taixue.

    This is almost a fact.  Although Guo Tao said this, Lei Meng changed the subject and said: "He is just a new student. Although he defeated Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is still a new student, but he has some talent. He is a prince.  It is only because of my current status that I have achieved my current level of cultivation. Flowers that have not experienced wind and rain will not grow big.

    A master of the golden elixir who has not experienced life and death battles cannot be considered a true master of the golden elixir. Although Nafeng Bubu is in the middle stage of the golden elixir, his actual combat effectiveness is already quite good with the early stage of the golden elixir.  Lu Sheng, you should be the first to challenge Chu Xing and see what this rampant freshman is capable of.  "

    Chu Xing has not gone out for a month, and has not worshiped any faction. Although he has the support of Yue Wuying, in fact, among the many disciples, he has broken the rules. If it is said that all the new students have followed the same example  If so, that pairThe majesty of Laosheng is a very big blow, so even to maintain the dignity of Laosheng, Guo Tao and Lei Meng have to take action to deal with Chu Xing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 410 Gambling Fight

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the middle level of Jindan, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students. His wind and thunder sword skills are extremely powerful, and few people can match him.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn¡¯t have much of a background. He is just from a poor background. He is considered a good genius outside. But when he gets to Taixue, he sees so many geniuses, so many geniuses with backgrounds.  Only then did Lu Sheng realize how insignificant he was.  Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four Great Golden Steels, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training.

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the middle level of Jindan, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students. His wind and thunder sword skills are extremely powerful.  Few people can match it.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn't have much of a background. He comes from a poor background, and is considered a pretty good genius outside.  But when he got to Taixue, he saw so many geniuses, so many geniuses among geniuses with backgrounds. At this time, Lu Sheng realized how insignificant he was.

    Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four King Kongs, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training, and then he joined the staff of Guo Tao, one of the Four King Kongs.  In other words, he became Guo Tao's subordinate.  It was very helpful to his own cultivation, and among the outer disciples, no one dared to bully him.

    And Lu Sheng has also become Guo Tao's number one thug.  After Lei Meng saw Guo Tao, he immediately felt relieved. Guo Tao's subordinate could also perform a few moves in his hands. He was considered a good outer disciple. It was more than enough to test Chu Xing's depth.

    Lu Sheng walked to Chu Xing.  He was also very emotional in his heart, he wanted to get better intentions.  To get more cultivation resources, under such a situation, you must show your own value.

    Obviously, testing Chu Xing this time is also an opportunity for him to show off.

    As for Chu Xing defeating Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is a freshman who just entered school. What's so great about it.  therefore.  Lu Sheng didn't take Feng BuTong seriously at all, and he didn't even take Chu Xing into his heart at all.

    After seeing Chu Xing come out, he said arrogantly: "Junior brother Chu Xing is very arrogant. He hasn't been out for a month and he doesn't know what kind of peerless magic he is practicing. Senior brother is not talented and I want to learn from him."  , if junior brother loses, then according to the rules, you should give up your first-grade mansion. A good place like the first-grade mansion is not something that freshmen like you can enjoy."

    This guy is here to cause trouble. Chu Xing sighed secretly and looked at the people behind Lu Sheng. Basically, they were all people with greedy looks on their faces.  But it doesn't mean that Chu Xing is afraid of trouble.

    Without thinking about it, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Challenge, according to the rules, is understandable, but I want to ask senior brother something. If I lose, it is to let the first-grade mansion go. But, if  If you lose, what should you do? It's not like you still have a first-grade mansion to compensate me at this time."

    Challenge, in fact, does not mean that there is no price at all. After all, in the sect, cultivation is the main theme. If it is about endless challenges, then don't practice.

    Therefore, for things like fighting for a mansion, those who challenge must pay a certain price.  Otherwise, everyone would want to challenge him, and the disciples of the First Grade Mansion would have to deal with challenges all day long.  Therefore, this price is also an unspoken rule in Taixue.

    Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Originally, he had not thought of this matter. Although he knew that there was such a rule, in such a situation, there was no such thing.It turns out that during this incident, Lu Sheng never thought that he would lose to Chu Xing.

    Lu Sheng has fought all the way, from a mortal to the middle stage of the golden elixir. He has gone through hundreds of battles and has incomparably rich experience.  I thought that it was easy to deal with a disciple like Chu Xing who was in the early stage of Jindan.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing to ask such a question, which made it difficult for Lu Sheng to answer.

    Taixue strictly prohibits private fighting. If you want to challenge, then of course there is a sect arena, and both parties must agree.

    Therefore, the request put forward by Chu Xing is not excessive at all, and if Chu Xing doesn't nod, then Lu Sheng will not be able to succeed in the challenge.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Sheng still couldn't answer. After all, he spent almost all his resources on training and had some savings. But compared with such popular items as a first-class mansion, it's okay not to mention those things of his.

    At this time, Lu Sheng was in a dilemma. He wanted him to answer what compensation he would pay if he lost, but he really couldn't come up with it.

    As for Guo Tao, he naturally would not see his subordinates disgraced. He came this time with the intention of teaching Chu Xing a lesson. He immediately walked up and said, "Since the two junior brothers are of such good nature,  If you are willing to make progress and learn from each other, as senior brothers, you should learn from the two of you. Let's do this, if Lu Sheng loses, then I have two high-grade spiritual stones, and I can use them as compensation to Chu Xing.  Junior brother."

    There is naturally a gap between high-grade spiritual stones and first-grade mansions, but if Chu Xing wants to defend this first-grade mansion, he must show his own ability.  If it is just used as a challenge fee, then at this time, two high-grade spiritual stones are actually a very good result.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually had a lot of money after a month of training. Although the Chu family gave some spirit stones when he came, and he also extorted some from Yang Wei, but now Chu Xing is also facing the spiritual stone crisis.  The current situation of stone shortage.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing nodded decisively and said: "Okay, two pieces of first-grade spiritual stones are better than nothing. If any senior brother also wants to challenge me and get this first-grade mansion, then  , then you are welcome to sign up. Two high-grade spiritual stones, as long as you can afford the price, you are welcome to challenge."

    Seeing so many disciples wanting to challenge him, Chu Xing understood that this was not a good phenomenon, so he simply stated a limit, which meant that there must be two high-grade spiritual stones. These two high-grade spiritual stones equaled twenty.  A middle-grade spiritual stone is two hundred pieces of low-grade spiritual stone. Not even an outer disciple of any kind can come up with such a number.

    ¡°At least it would be very painful for an outer disciple like Lu Sheng to take it out.  And, what if you lose?

    Therefore, the more they saw this guy Chu Xing being so unscrupulous in inviting a fight, the more those disciples who were ready to take action secretly whispered in their hearts, is this guy Chu Xing pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? If it is said that this guy wants to cheat  What should we do? Or maybe he is in the middle stage of the Golden Core, or even in the late stage of the Golden Core. In such a situation, there is no difference between sending him to your doorstep and seeking death.

    Therefore, at this time, the more calm Chu Xing appears, the more difficult it is for people to figure out what Chu Xing's trump card is when it comes to a matter like this.

    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone wants to see how Lu Sheng ends up, and only then can they decide whether to continue to challenge Chu Xing.

    The two guys, Guo Tao and Lei Meng, also glanced at each other, clearly seeing an expression of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Lu Sheng is not an easy guy. His wind and thunder sword skills are also quite powerful. He has few opponents among the outer sects.

    " However, just talking about Chu Xing's magnanimity is actually to show that this kid must have some kind of trump card that he has not revealed.

    Lu Sheng was also surprised for a while. Chu Xing's expression was really too plain. It definitely didn't look like the expression a new disciple should have. Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's vigilance towards Chu Xing inevitably increased.  A few points.

    It seems that the battle for a while should be a little more difficult than I thought.  Facing Chu Xing's calm attitude, at this moment, Lu Sheng felt like he was facing a ferocious beast hiding in the dark that was waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    This feeling made Lu Sheng very uncomfortable.

    The disciples who were watching also wanted to see why Chu Xing was so confident. Therefore, at this time, they also added fuel to the fire and wanted to see what Chu Xing was capable of.

    &nbsp; Therefore, the two people, surrounded by everyone, quickly came to a three-foot-high arena.

    This is a bloody arena, exuding a strong evil spirit.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 411: Restraint

    Lu Sheng jumped onto the ring and faced the relaxed-looking Chu Xing. He couldn't help but feel very happy and despised his opponent. This was a taboo for monks. Lu Sheng understood this truth from life and death.  , Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng will never make a similar mistake.

    At this time, a fiery red light suddenly flashed in Lu Sheng's hand, and a three-foot long sword appeared in his hand, burning with fiery red light.

    At this time, it aroused everyone's exclamation. The Flaming Sword was Guo Tao's reward for just becoming a golden elixir-level master. Taixue had always been generous with his rewards for geniuses. This flame  The sword is a middle-grade magical weapon, and Guo Tao relied on this flaming sword to defeat almost all opponents from the outer sect.

    At this time, Lei Meng glanced at Lu Sheng on the stage thoughtfully, and said curiously: "Everyone knows that Guo Tao is cunning, but I didn't expect that you actually lent your flame sword to Lu Sheng so early.  Since you gave birth to this guy, I think you have also taught this kid your Seven Seventy-Nine Hell Crazy Demon Sword. I think his talent is only average, is it worth your efforts to cultivate him?"

    Lu Sheng has no background, and his talent is not very good in Taixue, but Guo Tao just wants to cultivate him vigorously. Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's number one thug, and basically the entire outer sect knows this.  Even those students who have just entered school for one month know this secret.

    "But I didn't expect that under such a situation, Guo Tao would be willing to lend the flame sword to Lu Sheng, and he should have taught him the 7749 Hell Mad Demon Sword.

    Lei Meng believes that his vision is still very vicious. Guo Tao's flame sword can fully exert the power of the 7749 Hell Mad Sword. Therefore, in such a situation.  It can almost be said that the situation is one-sided, and Chu Xing basically has no hope of victory.

    Even Lei Meng himself couldn¡¯t imagine how to win based on Chu Xing¡¯s cultivation level.

    Guo Tao, however, was very calm and said: "This matter is actually not a big deal. It is just a magical power. There are many people in the school who have better talents than Lu Sheng, but when it comes to loyalty,  No one is more loyal to me than Lu Sheng, because he is the son of our family, his family is in our family, and he has been our family's slaves for generations. Think about it, for such a  People. Can I feel uneasy?"

    "When it comes to loyalty, the children of this family are the most loyal, because they have been taught to be loyal to their masters since they were young. When they grow up, they are naturally very loyal, and.  The family members who gave birth to children were all in the master's house. If they were unfaithful, the whole family would be executed. It didn't happen once or twice.

    Therefore, there is basically no doubt about the loyalty of this family.

    Raymond had always been unconvinced that Guo Tao could suppress him, but he didn't expect that he could do this. At this time, Raymond said with emotion: "You hide it deeply enough, everyone thinks that this guy Lu Sheng is  An ordinary student with no background. But I didn¡¯t expect that he is the son of your Guo family.¡±

    Guo Tao said very proudly: "Actually, it was only by chance that I found out that this boy Lu Sheng was separated from his parents. Later he entered Taixue and took refuge with me. By chance,  When I saw his jade pendant, I realized that he might be a son of my Guo family, and it turned out to be true, so I started cultivating this guy vigorously."

    When Lu Sheng began to follow Guo Tao, he was indeed not taken seriously, but he did not expect that he would suddenly become very important under Guo Tao.  Even Guo Tao's Hell Crazy Demon Sword was taught to him.

    Although only thirteen moves were taught to him and he did not have complete magical powers, these thirteen moves alone were already the magical power that many students dreamed of.

    No one thought that Lu Sheng¡¯s real skill was actually this crazy hell sword.

    The aura of hell emanating from the flaming sword suddenly filled the entire arena, giving people the feeling of falling into an ice cave.

    However, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t feel anything special at this time. Compared with this powerful Hell Mad Demon Sword, the incomplete version was not as good as the Ten Directions Purgatory.  After seeing this momentum, Yang Yechen, who was waiting to see Chu Xing's joke in the audience, knew that there was no chance.

    Even his own purgatory in all directions could not trap Chu Xing. This Hell Mad Demon Sword, if it were a complete version, might be able to make Chu Xing afraid, but an incomplete Hell Mad Demon Sword would exude the kind of  Momentum is indeed not able to have any impact on Chu Xing.  Lu Sheng had already lost the game without even competing.

    And hereAt this time, Lu Sheng naturally did not think that Chu Xing could resist his Hell Mad Sword. With these thirteen moves of the Hell Mad Sword, Lu Sheng had killed many powerful opponents and was his biggest trump card and support.

    Because this time he also understood that he had no way out. Only by defeating Chu Xing could he guarantee his status and interests this time.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his trump card. In such a situation, he also wanted to defeat Chu Xing as soon as possible.  Lu Sheng thought that the light and airy aura that Chu Xing displayed now was just an act.

    Under the momentum of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, no Golden Core cultivator can be moved. Even the strong ones in the late Golden Core stage can still compete with him.

    And Chu Xing is just a student in the early stage of Jindan. How can he compare with his own Hell Crazy Demon Sword?

    Therefore, Lu Sheng roared, and a three-foot-long fiery red flame burst out from the flaming sword. The flame of hell, the fire refining the soul. This is a punishment of hell. The fire of hell burns the soul of sin.  At this moment, it seemed as if one could see burning flames erupting from the endless abyss, carrying many innocent souls in the flames.

    These wronged souls are actually the wronged souls of sinful people who entered hell. They are destined to endure the long-term training of hell fire and endure countless sufferings and sufferings before they can forgive their sins.  This fiery red hellfire came straight towards Chu Xing with a cold aura.

    The flame originally felt like a fiery breath, but this fiery red hell fire carries the unique cold breath of hell. This is an irresistible breath, and it is an unbearable breath.

    Even at this moment.  Many people in the audience could not bear this cold atmosphere.  Guo Tao was able to become one of the Four Great Vajra among many disciples because of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    At this moment, Lu Sheng used it. Although it only exerted 30% of the power of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, at this time, 30% of the power was enough to pose a threat to ordinary students in the middle stage of Jindan.

    As for students like Chu Xing who are in the early stages of Golden Elixir, the threat is much greater.

    Therefore, Lu Sheng was very confident in this sword. In order to practice this sword, Lu Sheng had to endure a lot of hardships. However, after practicing it and seeing the power of this move, Lu Sheng  Students believe that no matter how much hardship they endure, it is worth it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Sheng was very confident in his magical power. He believed that there was no way Chu Xing could crack this hell soul refining move.

    And at this time, with the help of the young master's flaming sword, it is not impossible to kill Chu Xing. If it were not forbidden to kill each other in the school, then Lu Sheng would definitely kill Chu Xing before he fell into the ring.  Down.

    However, at this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly saw the cold look in Chu Xing's eyes, the cold look that made people feel it five times, as if the prey had walked into a trap.  Feel.  At this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly felt a little bad.

    As for how bad it was, Lu Sheng himself couldn't tell, but in such a situation, he also felt that his situation was not very good.

    this moment.  Chu Xing finally activated, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique burst out with golden light beside him. In an instant, Chu  exploded.

    The most effective magical power is to measure the Buddha's light and save the wronged souls in hell. This kind of Buddhist magical power is very difficult to practice, but if it can be successfully practiced, the power it produces is also very powerful.

    Under such a situation, the situation on the stage suddenly changed. This was a very unacceptable reversal.

    Lu Sheng, who was originally so powerful, used the first move of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, Hell Soul Refining. This move was indeed not something that ordinary people could withstand.

    And that is to say, at this time, the regional soul refining can carry out attacks at the level of the soul, which is also a domineering ability of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    However, facing Chu Xing¡¯s Buddhist magical power and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Lu Sheng had no chance of victory at all.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun is a famous magical power of Buddhism in ancient times and a unique skill of the Great Sun Tathagata. Therefore, it is more than enough to deal with the crazy devil sword in hell.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining move was suppressed in an instant. This was considered unlucky for this kid.

    &nbsp; If he uses other magical powers, it may not be easy to win with the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, but at this time, the vicious skills of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword are just used by the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  The body technique is restrained.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Text Chapter 412 Unruly

    In one move, Lu Sheng, who was in the middle stage of Jindan, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into a perfect arc in mid-air.  Lu Sheng just felt that his spiritual energy was counterattacking crazily, and all the meridians in his body felt like needle pricks.

    Chu Xing¡¯s powerful Sun Golden Body Technique completely restrained the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining technique completely backfired.  There was a feeling like a volcano erupting in his Dantian, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  Chu Xing won the victory cleanly.

    This surprised the onlookers. They already felt that they had overestimated Chu Xing and thought that Chu Xing would have some resistance against Lu Sheng.  This is due to the difference between freshmen and old students, and the other is the difference in realm.

    There is still a huge difference in the realm between the early stage of the Golden Elixir and the late stage of the Golden Elixir.

    But they never expected that Chu Xing could win so cleanly and neatly. This was a victory that was as devastating as anything.

    Chu Xing's victory was like a hard slap on the face of all the old students. Almost all the old students who came to watch this competition had no luster on their faces.  The aura of the Great Sun Tathagata shown by Chu Xing, like the sun rising into the sky, is really shocking.

    In fact, when it comes to being embarrassed, it has to be Guo Tao at this time.

    Almost everyone knows that Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's subordinate, and Lu Sheng brought out Guo Tao's flaming sword this time, but he was defeated by Chu Xing in one move. The most embarrassing thing was of course Guo Tao.

    At this time, even Raymond remained silent.  Because at this time, Lei Meng could clearly see that this guy Chu Xing was actually very troublesome, and the gloomy look on Guo Tao's face showed how angry he was in his heart.  This time, Guo Tao has great confidence in Lu Sheng.  From the fact that he was able to lend his flame sword to Riku Sheng, it can be seen how seriously he takes this challenge.

    But Lu Shengbai is very neat and tidy.  Moreover, the flaming sword in his hand was also lost on the ring.  The flaming sword is almost Guo Tao's representative in Taixue. Everyone knows that in such a situation, it is impossible for Guo Tao to lose the flaming sword.

    If Lu Sheng¡¯s failure was a slap in the face to Guo Tao, then in a situation like this.  The loss of the Flame Sword was like a sharp knife stabbing Guo Tao's self-esteem.

    But according to the rules of Taixue, if it is a competition, the magical weapon of the losing party becomes the trophy of the winner.

    This is also to avoid random challenges without any cost if the challenge fails.  Therefore, strictly speaking, at this time, the owner of the flame sword became Chu Xing.

    At this time, because the flame sword no longer had the support of spiritual energy, it had turned into a long sword as white as snow. The spiritual light flashed and emitted bursts of hot breath.

    If the Hell Crazy Demon Sword can be used at the highest level.  It was a flame with the color of white bones. This kind of flame was no longer the hot feeling, but a biting cold feeling. This cold feeling was the real hell-like atmosphere. According to legend, the flame  The sword is made from a special meteorite produced from the depths of hell.

    It is said that in ancient times, all heroes rose up together.  Many saints fought in the void, and a star was shot towards the Nine Nether Hell by a saint using his great supernatural power.  Hundreds of millions of years later, that meteor became a meteorite. The meteorite was finally obtained by the Great Power and refined into a flaming sword.

    Therefore, the flaming sword we see now is pure white, as white as snow.

    But what if a powerful flame burst out?  At this time, some other colors can be produced according to the cultivation level of the person who performs it.

    At this time, Chu Xing could also see the preciousness of this flame sword, which was a very rare metal.  Chu Xing even said that he could feel the unbearable cold breath of the flame sword even before he came into contact with it.

    Just now.  The aura of soul refining in hell that Chu Xing felt was not like this. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing knew very clearly that this flaming sword must have an origin. Therefore, he gave the flaming sword to him without hesitation.  Put it away.

    At this time, Guo Tao could no longer remain calm. The flaming sword was his symbol. Among the outer disciples, when had the Four Great Vajra ever lost such a powerful person?

    Although it is a rule that the winner gets the loser's magical weapon, there is another rule in Taixue, that is, the rule is the one with the biggest fist.

    No matter who it is, as long as they pay the corresponding price,??It means being able to get the opportunity to challenge.  Just like this guy Lu Sheng, as an old student in the middle stage of Jindan, it is not suitable for him to challenge Chu Xing, a new student in the early stage of Jindan. However, as long as Chu Xing agrees, as long as he puts in a certain amount of spiritual energy.  Shi, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.

    What¡¯s more, he is Guo Tao, one of the Four Great Vajras among the outer disciples. This status makes him domineering among the outer disciples of Taixue.

    Therefore, in such a situation, he was even more angry. Chu Xing actually took away the flaming sword in front of everyone. Didn't he know that the flaming sword was his symbol?

    Therefore, Guo Tao turned into a blue light and appeared on the ring in an instant. At this time, the onlookers exclaimed and became worried for the safety of Chu Xing.

    Originally, as a freshman, if you defeated an old student like Lu Sheng, you were considered a genius among geniuses, worthy of vigorous training in Taixue. That was the time to accept everyone's cheers.

    But under such circumstances, he offended Guo Tao, a top person among the outer disciples, which left him with a huge safety hazard.

    By taking away the Flame Sword, you are standing on the opposite side of Guo Tao. If Guo Tao has no expression, then his reputation as one of the Four Great Vajras will not be preserved.  Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing's safety suddenly became the focus of everyone's attention.

    At this time, Chu Xing could also feel Guo Tao's murderous intent and the unbearable anger in his heart.  Chu Xing actually knew from the discussion of the students in the audience that the person coming on stage must be Guo Tao, so he was not surprised at all.

    Guo Tao laughed coldly and said: "Nowadays, the freshmen become more and more shameless as they get older. They think they have some skills, but they are arrogant. The flame sword is my sword. I lent it to Lu Sheng. Please return the sword."  , give Lu Sheng forty pieces of high-grade spirit stones as compensation? Forget it. Otherwise, I guarantee that there will be no place for you in the outer sect, and I guarantee that your future life will be very exciting."

    This is the threat of Chi Guoguo, but with Guo Tao's powerful momentum in the later stage of Jindan, in fact, at this time, there are still not many people who dare to resist. After all, the gap is very big.  Even if Guo Tao is unreasonable, what can he do? Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing, and his status in the outer sect is also more powerful. Therefore, in such a situation, Guo Tao even bullies Chu Xing.  , Unless Chu Xing has more background, otherwise, he will definitely suffer a loss.

    Naturally, if Chu Xing could move out Yue Wuying from Yueying Peak at this time, then Guo Tao would not have the courage. But for such a trivial matter and the problem of dozens of spirit stones, just move out Yue Wuying  , using one of the three requests for help, what a prodigal behavior.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing had no intention of moving Yue Wuying out. Even when faced with Guo Tao's mountain-like momentum, Chu Xing still flinched indifferently.  the meaning of.

    Just when the students in the audience thought that Chu Xing would compromise, who knew that this guy Chu Xing just stood firm, stepped forward and said: "I think this is the big bully among the Taixue. I  I defeated Lu Sheng in a fair fight, and Lu Sheng's magical weapon was naturally my trophy. This is the rule of Taixue.

    As for who the flaming sword belongs to, I really don¡¯t know how he got it. He stole it or robbed it. This is not the scope of my concern. At a time like this, I know one thing, the flaming sword is my trophy.  .

    As for compensation, do you really think that outer sect disciples can ignore sect rules and confuse right and wrong in Taixue?  Who gave you such courage? Could it be that you are the mountain chief, or that you are the next mountain chief?  "

    "Shan Chang is in Taixue, which actually means the head of the mountain. The peak master of Chunqiu Peak, the boss of Taixue, the true supreme being in Taixue who covers the sky with one hand.

    It is said that the mountain chief has not asked about Taixue's affairs for a long time. Almost all matters of Taixue are decided by the elders of the other seven main peaks.

    And the mountain chief, the only one who can be called a peak leader, is probably exploring in the endless void at this time. It is said that the second senior student of Taixue lost a rare treasure of Taixue in the endless void.  After countless years, I finally got a little bit of news. At this time, the mountain leader and several elders were looking for this rare treasure in the center of the endless void.

    Chu Xing said this, then in such a situation, Guo Tao did not dare to have any courage to refute.

    " If he dares to refute, it means he is contemptuous of the Imperial Academy. Let alone a small outer disciple, even an inner disciple does not have the courage to do this.

    &nbsp; Therefore, at this time, Guo Tao was sweating like rain. Isn't this Chu Xing so weird? Under his strong momentum, not only did he not feel any pressure at all, but he was talking so eloquently?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 413 Overwhelming Power

    To take action or not to take action, Guo Tao suddenly fell into a dilemma. If he took action at this time, it would naturally not have any good results.

    After all, Chu Xing got the flaming sword from Lu Sheng in an upright manner.

    This is the rule.

    " But if Guo Tao doesn't take action, it means he has lost face. The Four King Kong's face means that Guo Tao has no room to retreat.

    The thought in Guo Tao's mind flashed, it is still true that the fist is big, and it occupies an absolute position at this time. After all, it means that Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing at this time. It is impossible to see Chu Xing being so arrogant and not react at all.  nothing.

    As for the winner getting the magic weapon, after all, it is an unspoken rule.

    Therefore, a sinister smile appeared on Guo Tao's face, and he said with a smile: "Are you good at it? If we talk about judgments, there are few freshmen who can talk as eloquently as you. However, in Taixue,  After all, whoever has the ability is the right one. Today I am going to let you know what the rules are."

    After saying this, Guo Tao pinched his hand, and a green light appeared in his hand. The Hell Mad Sword, even without the flame sword, but with Guo Tao's cultivation at this moment, he can still exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    Unlike Lu Sheng, without the flame sword, he would not be able to fully exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    At this time, Guo Tao was able to control the cold breath of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Only Chu Xing, who was locked in front of him, could feel this cold breath. This unbearable coldness seemed to be a breath of death coming from the depths of hell.  An evil aura like a thousand-year-old zombie.

    At this moment, Guo Tao's spiritual energy radiated out, like rays of light radiating from his body.

    The spiritual energy is released.  This is a characteristic that can only be possessed by masters in the later stages of Jindan. This is also the most fundamental basis for Guo Tao to be ranked as one of the Four Great Vajras.

    This kind of cultivation is very popular among the outer disciples. The cultivation of Jindan in the later stage has reached the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It is just one step away from the realm of Nascent Soul.

    ??Guo Tao's cultivation level can suppress almost all the outer disciples present. It is said that this guy Lei Meng looked at Guo Tao thoughtfully in the audience and had a new understanding of Guo Tao's cultivation level.

    Among the four Vajras, Lei Meng¡¯s cultivation is considered the worst. Therefore, in such a situation.  In fact, at this time, Raymond naturally attached great importance to Guo Tao's cultivation.

    He is also in the late stage of Jindan cultivation, but he is not as powerful as Guo Taolai. That is to say, Lei Meng is not as skilled as Guo Taolai in terms of control of spiritual energy.

    Now it seems that Guo Tao's control of spiritual energy has indeed reached a very superb level.  This can be seen from the fact that the spiritual energy he released did not scatter.

    In a situation like this.  Lei Meng checked his own cultivation. In fact, if he faced Chu Xing, he might not be able to do better than Guo Tao.

    But at this time, Lei Meng also felt a burst of joy. After all, in such a situation, if Chu Xing's trump card could be tested, that would be a very good thing.

    On the stage.  A green light flashed in Guo Tao's hand, heading straight for Chu Xing like lightning. It was a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the aura of death enveloped Chu Xing.

    At this moment, the students in the audience did not feel this huge pressure. That was because Guo Tao had already controlled this aura on Chu Xing and locked it firmly on Chu Xing.

    Therefore, this green light containing the aura of death came straight to Chu Xing like a token of seduction, at this moment.  Chu Xing naturally would not sit still and wait for death.

    Confrontation is the best choice, because Guo Tao's cultivation level is far higher than his, so at this moment, Chu Xing is also very serious.  Holding the lion seal with his hand, a golden breath fell from the sky. One of the moves in the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata triggered the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata. At this time, facing Guo Tao, Chu Xing did not dare to just use the light of the Great Sun Tathagata to deal with Guo Tao.

    Guo Tao's 7749-path Hell Mad Demon Sword is already quite sophisticated, and it can be said that he has captured the essence of it. After Guo Tao's hell aura relaxes, he will be able to reach the great realm of the Hell Mad Demon Sword, and it is no longer a matter of attacking the Nascent Soul.  .

    Therefore, at this moment, facing such a hellish mad sword, Chu Xing also opened the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata with all his strength. The Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm instantly erupted, shrouding Chu Xing in a piece of Buddha's light. For a moment, the Sanskrit sound  All around, one factionThe scene of Lefo Kingdom.  Great wisdom, immeasurable power, the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier was deployed, and the green light was immediately integrated into it.

    Guo Tao was stunned for a moment. The state of Chu Xing's soul was so high that Guo Tao himself seemed a little unprepared. However, this moment of surprise was just a moment of surprise. Since Guo Tao was determined to teach Chu Xing a lesson  , the whole person's aura suddenly became sinister, as if he was a demon coming out of hell.

    Streams of cyan light rushed out, heading straight for Chu Xing with the aura of endless wronged souls. At this moment, in the golden light, there was the white thunder and lightning, the gloomy thunder and lightning, even this thunder and lightning  , all with a gloomy atmosphere.

    This kind of aura is more of a cold aura at this time. The endless fire of hell burst out and headed straight towards Chu Xing with streaks of lightning.

    This is the ultimate version of hell soul refining, a complete hell soul refining. If ordinary monks cannot withstand such a divine soul attack, it means that there is a high possibility of turning into a zombie-like existence.  This is the most terrifying place for soul refining in hell.

    And at this moment, the people in the audience also felt the coldness that penetrated into their souls.

    This is because Guo Tao has not cultivated the Hell Crazy Demon Sword to the highest level. Therefore, in such a situation, it will have an impact on the students in the audience.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing did not give Guo Tao a chance. The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly erupted with seven-color divine light. A golden lotus formed in front of Chu Xing's eyes and slowly bloomed. Although the golden lotus bloomed very slowly, it was  Every bit of it was swallowed up by the breath of death.

    Chu Xing stretched out his right hand, and a huge palm came out. It was a huge palm condensed with golden Buddha light, and slapped Guo Tao fiercely with a suppressive momentum.

    Overbearing, the aura displayed by the golden palm is an extremely domineering aura. Such an aura gave Guo Tao a fearful mentality, as if what was in front of him was a majestic mountain, an insurmountable road.  The high mountains and that kind of momentum made Guo Tao feel tremors from the depths of his soul. In his heart, he seemed to only have admiration.

    Facing such a huge palm, Guo Tao couldn't resist at all. Even if the hell soul refining he burst out reached the highest level, it seemed that in front of this huge palm, everything was  The wind is light and the clouds are light, everything is just a passing cloud.

    And this golden palm also slapped it down unceremoniously, and slapped Guo Tao firmly on the ring.  Immediately, it caused an exclamation from the audience.  Guo Tao actually failed. This is almost impossible. This seems to be the kind of sadness that is difficult to feel. It seems to have a feeling of sadness like a rabbit dying and a fox dying. At least all old students have this feeling.

    Guo Tao is the representative among them. In such a situation, he represents the face of all the old students. Although Guo Tao's failure does not mean that all the old students have failed, it at least proves that Chu Xing has the qualifications to challenge all the old students.  .

    At this time, almost all the freshmen feel proud and proud.  In the confrontation between freshmen and old students, there is almost no such one-sided and overwhelming victory. Even if it is a victory, it is a tragic victory. This kind of clean victory, especially when facing the old students.  The Four King Kongs, such a simple victory has never happened again.

    Therefore, among the new students, there is cheering. This is the victory that belongs to the new students. This is the glory that belongs to the new students.

    At this time, Raymond knows best that Lao Sheng failed, and the defeat was very miserable. Anyway, even if he went up, he would be unable to face that extremely sharp and domineering palm.  Resistant.  Even if the first two of the four golden steels arrived, it would be difficult for Lei Meng to decide whether they could catch this palm.  It seemed that only the inner disciples could suppress Chu Xing.

    And at this moment, on the ring, Guo Tao was slapped hard on the hard ring, forming an eye-catching big character.

    And this arena was formed for the purpose of fighting spells. Therefore, at a time like this, this arena was protected by formations, but I didn't expect that the golden palm like a mountain could be so powerful.  .

    At this time, Guo Tao's bones were shattered, his meridians were broken into sections, and his entire Dantian seemed to be broken into pieces.

    Anyway, speaking of it, it is a very serious injury, and it is impossible to recover within half a year. In this half year, under the premise of having a magical medicine, a monk who is injured will usually get better quickly. Half a year  Guess that dog is getting better, this pairFor a monk, this is definitely a very big blow.

    And at a time like this, Guo Tao looked at the sky with his eyes blankly. He failed, completely failed. Blood spurted out mouth after mouth, which made the entire arena look more ruthless and colder.

    "The weak eats the strong, and becomes the king and loses the bandits, that's all."  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 414: Fanning the flames

    The outer disciples were shocked. Whether they were willing to admit it or not, Chu Xing's strong rise was unstoppable. Chu Xing's huge palm on the ring was like a mountain pressing into the hearts of all the outer disciples, even the inner disciples.  After getting the news, the disciple also became interested in Chu Xing.

    Among the inner sect disciples, the Nascent Soul level is the foundation. Only after crossing the golden elixir level can one be qualified to attack the inner sect disciples.

    Therefore, it can be said that the children of the inner sect have an overwhelming advantage over these little guys from the outer sect.

    It just means that in such a situation, Chu Xing's performance is too eye-catching. Therefore, in such a situation, it is more difficult for people to accept the arrangement of this matter. In fact, this kind of problem,  What is shown more is a symbol of strength. Chu Xing is strong enough to attract the attention of the inner disciples. This is his ability.

    As for the outer disciples, at least when the old students bully the freshmen, they are no longer so confident. As long as Chu Xing is in the outer sect for a day, at this time, if the old students want to bully the freshmen, they have to consider whether they can  Provoke Chu Xing.

    Therefore, the freshmen of this class are living a very comfortable life now.  Even Chu Xing's enemy Yang Yechen hated Chu Xing with a passion, but he had to admire Chu Xing's ruthless methods. After the ancestor of the Yang family told him, he also began to retreat, especially  It means that he should not cause trouble casually, and cultivation is the most important thing.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, what they really saw was quite difficult to accept, at least for Yang Yechen.

    ??I admire Chu Xinggui and admire Chu Xing, but Yang Yechen thinks that he should be the one to take the limelight. Therefore, in such a situation.  No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have any words of praise for Chu Xing.

    On the other hand, Feifeng, Zijin Qingping and the others sincerely admired Chu Xing.

    However, when these admirations reached Yang Yechen's ears, they turned into sarcasm.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen felt as uncomfortable as a hundred claws scratching his heart.

    But let Yang Yechen deal with Chu Xing.  He would never have such an idea. Although Yang Yechen was currently in the middle stage of Jindan level, he thought that if he faced Guo Tao, he would have no chance of winning. Therefore, at this time, if he faced Chu  Xing, Yang Yechen himself thought it was impossible to have any advantage.

    He himself would not be a standout person. Even among the inner sect of Taixue, there is no one who dares to challenge Chu Xing's status.

    The first two of the Four Great Vajras have not returned yet.  In the third place, Guo Tao suffered a complete defeat.  Anyway, it means that a lifetime of fame is ruined.

    And Raymond, this guy, has also died down. Although he himself very much hopes that he can carry the banner of the Four King Kongs, but at this time, to measure his own gap, Raymond feels that he should not go for it.  Chu Xing¡¯s troubles are better.

    ¡°Anyway, there are simply no decent people among the outer disciples who dare to trouble Chu Xing.

    Yang Yechen is no exception, but he himself does not have such an ability, which does not mean that he gives up like this.  After all, it is in a situation like this.  He himself didn't want to see Chu Xing's scenery like this.

    The person responsible for the welfare of the outer disciples is Jiang Yang, an outer disciple with a relatively well-established background. The Jiang family is in Taixue.  It is also a very powerful family. In fact, without background, it is impossible to get such an ordinary job as distributing the benefits of outer disciples. This is a good job.

    " Moreover, Jiang Yang also has an inner sect disciple's brother Jiang Long, whose strength is unfathomable, even among the inner sect.  Jiang Long is also a relatively famous disciple.  Therefore, it can be said that Jiang Yang basically walked sideways in Taixue.

    Yang Yechen quickly got to know Jiang Yang through some congenial means.

    "After all, the Yang family has a relatively high status in Taixue. If they make friends with Yang Yechen, it will be more beneficial to Jiang Yang, so.  At this time, Yang Yechen intentionally or unintentionally talked about some of the domineering things about Chu Xing, and even talked about some of his adventures in the Linglong Secret Realm, making it seem as if Chu Xing had obtained something in the Linglong Secret Realm.  What a huge benefit.

    In fact, this is all to seduce Jiang Yang's greed.  And Jiang Yang is indeed a playboy. Anyway, this guy also thinks that the Chu family has declined in the Imperial Academy. Therefore, Jiang Yang actually sees Chu Xing in a bad light.

    After all, what he really saw was a phenomenon like this.Chu Xing was able to defeat Guo Tao who was in the late Golden Core stage. Although Jiang Yang himself was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, this did not mean that he had any kind of awe for Chu Xing.

    Because of the Jiang family¡¯s status in Taixue, there was no need for him to fear Chu Xing.

    In other words, Jiang Yang thought that if Chu Xing said what kind of benefits he got in the Linglong Secret Realm, then in such a situation, if he wanted to hand it over to the school, what kind of benefits would everyone get together?  Just share.

    But Taixue also has rules. In the Linglong Secret Realm, everything you get is your own, but if it is donated to the school, it is also welcome. The rarer the thing, the more you can get.  The reward, in such a situation, is actually their own attitude towards this matter when they really see it. What's mine is mine, and what's yours is still mine.

    This is a domineering character.  And Jiang Yang, to be honest, has such a character.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Jiang Yang thought that Chu Xing was a good target worth blackmailing.  Although Chu Xing's fighting power was very powerful, Jiang Yang didn't think that Chu Xing dared to attack him.

    In fact, all the students who came out of the Linglong Secret Realm were inspected. It's just that those old immortals from the Imperial Academy used their powerful souls to inspect them. Chu Xing and the others didn't even know that they were being inspected.  Passed.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, they have no idea that they have been checked.

    "And if Chu Xing hadn't said that the exercises he practiced were very strange, he would have been found out long ago.

    But the Dayan Number cannot be easily detected. Unless it is Tianzun, otherwise, if Chu Xing does not use the Dayan Number, others will not discover that Chu Xing has such an ability.

    Therefore, this also proves that Chu Xing is not in much danger, otherwise, the elders above would not ignore him.  Therefore, at this time, Jiang Yang's eyes were actually on Chu Xing.

    Moreover, under such a situation, he desperately hopes that Chu Xing will cause trouble. As long as he makes trouble, there will naturally be punishments according to the rules. Only the guys in the Law Enforcement Hall are waiting eagerly.  Chu Xing made a mistake.

    What Yang Yechen actually wanted was an effect like this. In this situation, he fanned the flames and made the greed in Jiang Yang's heart even more powerful.

    In fact, at this time, Jiang Yang was just intoxicated with his life and money. He just thought of the benefits of blackmailing Chu Xing in such a situation. He never thought that he would actually have such an idea.  It's an antique made by Yang Yechen himself.

    It¡¯s time to distribute benefits again. In fact, many of the outer disciples still rely on these benefits to practice. Taixue is still very generous to its disciples. As long as you become a student of Taixue, you will receive five  A Yuan-Building Pill can strengthen the foundation and strengthen the Yuan, so that one's disciples will not be too impatient in their cultivation and have an unstable foundation. This is a necessary elixir among low-level monks, and it can be used as currency among monks.  .

    There are also three low-grade spiritual stones, which are also used by the outer disciples to step up their cultivation.

    If you want more cultivation resources, in addition to the family behind you, the only thing left is to do tasks. As long as you leave the corresponding tasks, you can actually get more resources at this time.  of.

    But no matter what, you have to go to Chaoyang Palace to collect these things.

    Chaoyang Hall is a majestic hall at the foot of the main peak of Spring and Autumn. Standing in front of Chaoyang Hall, you can enjoy the magnificent sunrise. It is precisely because of such beautiful scenery that this cyan hall was named Chaoyang Hall.

    The huge Spring and Autumn Square in front of the Chaoyang Hall is also a place where major events are held in the Imperial Academy. In the middle of every month, it is where the outer disciples come to receive their benefits.

    "As for the outer disciples, except for the time when they receive benefits once a month, it is unlikely that they will be allowed to come to the main peak of Spring and Autumn in normal times.

    Why do we encounter such a system in Taixue? In fact, it is to let the outer disciples have a sense of awe towards Taixue, let them feel the majesty and huge aura of the main peak of Spring and Autumn Period, and let them have a sense of awe.  The target of pursuit, as long as he can become an inner disciple, he is qualified to practice on the main peak of Spring and Autumn.

    Therefore, at this time, it is the most lively place on the Spring and Autumn Peak.  At this time, it is said that they are happiest.

    With the elixirs and spiritual stones, at least my wallet is bulging.  At this time, on the Spring and Autumn Square, there was still??Exchanges between some disciples.

    Some disciples can get some weird things when doing tasks or training. If they don't use it, then they can exchange it with other disciples at this time. It's possible to exchange it for good things.  .  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 415 Calculations of all parties

    Seeing Chu Xing's achievements, many people were attracted by this guy Chu Xing. His talent is amazing, and the most important thing is that his actual combat ability is very strong. It is even said that under such a situation, someone who has just started can have  It is true that there are no such geniuses who can challenge the ability of the late Golden Core, but in the end a genius like this will definitely be able to enter the inner sect.

    Therefore, for this kind of disciples, all the seven peaks of Taixue are also very envious. Except for Yueying Fengming, who does not accept male disciples, the remaining six main peaks of Wind, Rain, Thunder, Fire, Sun, Moon, Stars and Stars are also jealous.

    However, this time, Tianlei Peak was the first to make the move.  On this day, Elder Baiyun of Lei Feng was a disciple of Master Ziyang. This time, it was Master Ziyang who took over the area to pick up Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, what kind of talent Chu Xing is, it can be said that Master Ziyang is still very clear. Chu Xing has been attracted by Master Ziyang a long time ago. Therefore, Master Ziyang has long been like this.  A matter was reported to Taoist Master Baiyun.

    This Taoist Priest Baiyun practices the Five Thunder Methods and the Heavenly Thunder Way. He is very angry and has a high level of cultivation. Even among the many elders, he is a very difficult character.

    In addition, this guy is so embarrassing that sometimes he doesn't care about his status as an elder and makes trouble. Therefore, many elders are unwilling to have trouble with Taoist Baiyun.

    Most of these disciples were assigned a month ago according to their qualifications. If anyone has the means, he will naturally be able to earn a better residence for himself in this month.

    Therefore, the elders of the seven main peaks also have a very clear idea of ??what kind of people these disciples are, but for some talented disciples, these elders have to fight for it, like Feng Bubu.  Naturally, he became a disciple of Tianfeng Peak and studied under Feng Qianli. It was just that he was now a registered disciple according to the sect's rules. After the competition in three months, he would be able to become an official disciple of Tianfeng Peak.

    therefore.  Although it was said that Feng BuTong's cultivation was good and his talent was quite remarkable, at a time like this, it was hard for others to say anything because of Feng Qianli's presence.

    So, in a situation like this.  Chu Xing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng have become popular disciples.

    Of these three people, in fact, if we look at talent, Fei Feng should be the best, Phoenix Nirvana Sutra.  That is the ancestral magical power of the Phoenix clan.  If you practice fire magical powers, you will get twice the result with half the effort.

    If you say you can¡¯t go to Skyfire Peak, at least the elder of Skyfire Peak and Elder Split Sky will think it is unforgivable.  Therefore, at this time, a dispute broke out in the Wenhua Hall of Chunqiu Peak.

    Wenhua Hall, the highest palace of Imperial College.  The main hall of Chunqiu Peak is where the mountain chief and many elders discuss important matters of the Imperial Academy.

    And this time, because there are three genius disciples, everyone is here to compete for the right to belong to the disciples.

    In addition to the mountain chief Yan Shenggong, the mountain chief of Taixue has always belonged to Yan Shenggong. As long as he inherits the position of mountain chief, he will naturally be the Yan Shenggong of this generation. After the death of Yan Shenggong, he will be automatically removed.  It will be inherited by the next mountain chief.

    Including Yan Shenggong, there are a total of eight elders. They are all arguing about the ownership rights of these three disciples. They all think that they have considerable reasons to compete for these three disciples.

    At this time, Yue Wuying said very domineeringly: "Feifeng. I have been in contact with you for a long time. Therefore, this little girl has actually become my disciple when she was at the foot of the mountain. You have no idea about this."  There is no need to argue, she is learning my Ming Yue Xin¡¯s unique mental technique, which is left to you, why don¡¯t you let her learn other skills?¡±

    Speaking of this, Yue Wuying was actually very happy in her heart. She discovered such disciples by herself, so let those guys be depressed.

    In fact, Yue Wuying discovered Feifeng's talent as early as ten years ago, accepted her as a disciple, and taught Ming Yuexin's unique mental method. Otherwise, according to Feifeng's age, she would have been able to practice the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra to this level.  As for the realm, there is a great chance of going crazy.  But if it is said that there is a bright moon heart, then this problem does not exist.

    Because Ming Yuexin¡¯s mental method is a mental method to calm the mind, and in such a situation, it is easy to explain that Feifeng can achieve his current results.

    At this time, Split Sky was very angry. If Feifeng could not come to Tianhuo Peak, his talent would really be wasted.

    Therefore, Split Sky snorted twice and said: "Senior sister, you started early enough. I didn't expect that you would have noticed Feifeng a long time ago. However, according to her talent, if you don't let her come to Tianhuo Peak, it will be to your Yueying  The peak is simply a waste of natural resources. Feifeng is not suitable for the mentality of those women in your Moon Shadow Peak. SheWith a talent like this, you should come to Tianhuo Peak.  "

    The person who said this was a tall and strong man, 16 feet tall, sitting there like a majestic mountain.  And the speaking voice was also very loud, like a volcano erupting.

    He was given his men early by Yue Wuying early, and it was not ordinary anger. He blushed and looked at Yue Wuying with a thick neck, and seemed to be shot at any time.

    This time, Duke Yansheng, who is sitting in the middle, is the mountain chief of this generation. He is a thin middle-aged man with a long beard. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, this generation of Duke Yansheng is just in charge of the mountain.  Taixue has a history of three hundred years.

    A kind of calm and self-powerful momentum naturally burst out from Yan Shenggong.

    Taixue is actually very encouraging of Yue Wuying's behavior. Discovering talents and absorbing them into Taixue is also the privilege of the peak masters and elders. However, such privileges cannot be used casually. If the elders  If you directly use this kind of privilege, then in such a situation, it means that you have to be responsible for your own students. For students accepted in this way, Yuan Ying is the worst standard.

    In other words, Yue Wuying accepted Feifeng, which at least proved that Feifeng has the ability to become a Yuanying-level monk. As for getting to the next level, it naturally depends on Feifeng's luck.  At this time, Yanshenggong said slowly: "Since this is the rule, then Feifeng is a disciple of Yueying Peak. You don't want to argue about this matter."

    "Taoist Master Baiyun, this guy has white eyebrows and white beard, and he looks like a fairy. But people who know this guy's temper actually think that this guy is a rogue, but it is undeniable that he is a very capable rogue."  Even Yan Shenggong has to admit this. Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Peak has few rivals among the Taixue elders in terms of combat effectiveness.

    This is also one of the main reasons why Elder Baiyun can cheat. Although the reputation of this family is not very good among many elders, his ability is recognized by everyone.

    At this time, Elder Split Sky seemed a little frustrated and said: "In that case, let's forget about Feifeng. This boy Chu Xing is more suitable for my Tianhuo Peak, and he should join my sect."

    The disciples that Elder Splitian accepted last time were not very good. Therefore, during the competition, he was relatively lagging behind. This time, he naturally fought bravely and refused to fall behind. Otherwise, he would become the leader by then.  Everyone was the butt of laughter.

    Since Feifeng has become a disciple of Moon Shadow Peak, Elder Split Sky naturally has to settle for the next best thing. To be honest, Chu Xing¡¯s talent is that the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier is also very suitable for Tianhuo Peak. Chu Xing has used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.  After Ri Tathagata formed a barrier, Split Sky thought that this guy should have come to Tianhuo Peak.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun said hello from the side: "Chu Xing has become my registered disciple on the way here, and not long ago, he also agreed to join my Tianlei Peak. In this regard, I  Disciple Ziyang can prove that many people also know the news."

    When Splitian heard this, he was also very angry. He had three good disciples and couldn't get any of them even if he wanted to?

    This is very difficult for Split Sky to accept.  Feifeng is a genius, a genius who practices the fire element, and Chu Xing is able to comprehend the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is also a very rare good seedling for practicing the fire element. However, neither of these two good seedlings is from Tianhuo Peak.  It was hard for Split Sky to accept.

    As for Yang Yechen, this guy practices Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way, and is not suitable for practicing the magical power of Tianhuo Peak at all.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Elder Splitian immediately couldn't sit still. He stood up and said angrily: "Brother, the head brother, this can't be done. Two good seedlings were divided up like this. At this time,  What's the point of asking us to come here to discuss it? If I had known that the private contact could be stopped, I would have taken action long ago. Senior brother, you must uphold justice in this matter."

    Generally speaking, for those talented students, it is negotiated, but Feifeng and Chu Xing became disciples of Yueying Peak and Tianlei Peak, making it difficult for Split Sky to accept such a thing.

    In a situation like this, he was naturally going to explode.  When Yan Shenggong saw this situation, he was actually very sad in his heart. Why didn't he care about it this time? The result was like this.

    But if things like this are not handled properly, I don¡¯t know how much trouble there will be in the future.  But speaking of it, Yue Wuying and Bai Yun were not wrong. They had taken a fancy to a good young talent, and naturally they wanted to take it under their wing.  At this point, Yan Shenggong still stood on the basis of striking first to gain the upper hand.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, more generally speaking,No matter how Yan Shenggong handles this matter, it will be difficult to settle it.

    After thinking for a while, Yan Shenggong said slowly: "The rules are the rules, and it also depends on your own wishes. Whoever you want to be a disciple of, we can't interfere. If you can convince Chu Xing, then  It¡¯s the same as being able to accept this disciple.¡± (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 416: Infant Transformation Pill

    Split Sky was a little unhappy at this time, and snorted and said: "Why are we holding a meeting at this time? The three geniuses have already reached a conclusion. In such a situation, Yang Yechen wants to come to Senior Brother Tianji  You won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Originally, we were discussing how to divide the three geniuses, but didn't you expect that in the end, none of the three geniuses, Elder Splitting Heaven, was caught. Such a thing is basically the same as bullying.  Big difference.

    Yang Yechen is a member of the Yang family, and Elder Tianji is the peak master of Tianxing Peak. Naturally, there is no possibility of people from the Yang family joining other sects.  Therefore, Split Sky is very dissatisfied with this.

    Duke Yan Sheng thought about it and realized that as a mountain leader, the most important thing is actually to balance the strength of his subordinates.  There must be a good balance between the seven peak masters, otherwise, it will be difficult to handle such a matter.

    Yanshenggong thought for a while and then said: "Speaking of which, the competition is coming. This competition is actually just the prelude to the battle for Tianxing Road. It is also an opportunity for our disciples. When the time comes,  The top ten disciples will be rewarded with a Transformation Pill to encourage many disciples to practice."

    When these words were said, several elders were immediately shocked. The Baby Transformation Pill was actually in high demand even in Taixue.

    Think about it, only those who have truly transformed into infants can become inner disciples and receive the most important training in the school. This matter is related to everyone's future.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Transforming opium into a baby cannot be done casually, it requires perseverance and perseverance, then it is impossible to say that it requires the help of the Huaying Dan.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t become a master of Yuanying. Some geniuses go against the will of nature, and maybe they can become a Yuanying master without the Infant Transformation Pill.  But masters like this are all geniuses among geniuses who appeared in ancient times. Nowadays, no one has really heard that a monk with the status of Yuanying can be achieved without Huaying Dan.

    ¡°At least among Taixue, no one has been able to do this for countless years.

    Therefore, under such a situation, in fact, at this time, Yan Shenggong suddenly proposed to reward an Infant Transformation Pill. This news was definitely very shocking.  It can really create a huge shock.

    You know, each of the seven main peaks actually has disciples who are in the late stage of Jindan. It¡¯s not that these disciples don¡¯t work hard to practice, but if they are practicing, in such a situation, they actually need to have Huaying.  It was only made possible by Dan.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying.  This time, Duke Yan Sheng was bleeding heavily.

    You know, even if it is Taixue.  There are not many Infant Transformation Pills refined every year, and each one is extremely precious. And even if there are Infant Transformation Pills, it does not necessarily mean that monks in the late Golden Dan stage will be able to successfully transform babies.

    Without the help of Huaying Dan, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying, but with the help of Huaying Dan, it may not be possible to become a Yuanying master.

    This is a very tragic point, that is to say, after a master of the Golden Elixir Dzogchen took the Huaying Dan, he was suddenly stunned.  In other words, increasing one's chances of becoming a Yuanying monk does not mean that one will definitely become a Yuanying master.

    therefore.  In such a situation, the preciousness of Huaying Dan can actually be seen.  In fact, every year Tai Xue only gives ten Transformation Infant Pills to the outer sects.

    This means that Duke Yan Sheng promised to use all ten Infant Transformation Pills in this competition.  This means that in this year, it is impossible for the outer disciples who are not among the top ten to have the Infant Transformation Pill.

    It¡¯s natural.  It would be easy to say that it is related to the above, but it is impossible for ordinary disciples to be able to do this.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Duke Yan Sheng actually said something like this, which is absolutely unimaginable.

    Elder Tianji of Tianxing Peak is relatively stable.  Therefore, at such a time, he knew that he would definitely be able to bring Yang Yechen to Tianxing Peak, and Feifeng and Chu Xing would naturally not think about it.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, he just didn't want to say anything.

    But at a time like this, I actually heard that Duke Yan was going to give ten Transformation Pills to the top ten disciples. This news made Elder Tianxing very surprised. He opened his eyes suddenly and said: "Zhang  Senior Brother Men, isn¡¯t this a bit too sudden?

    Ten Huaying Dan is nothing, but it has always been like this for the outer sect. Now I have changed my mind. In such a situation, I need to think carefully about the outer sect.This is how the disciples feel.  "

    In the past, these ten Infant Transformation Pills were a reward for Fei Waimen disciples, and there was nothing wrong with that. However, no matter what, everyone had hope. This time, it was directly awarded to the top ten in the competition, which was a bit unbearable.  ah.

    ??Especially those outer disciples who don¡¯t have much ability.  It was almost said that he was counting on Huaying Dan to advance to the inner sect. Therefore, under such a situation, Elder Tianji expressed his doubts.

    At this time, Yan Shenggong said calmly: "Actually, this question is about something that everyone understands. Distributing it to those outer disciples is also the law of the jungle. Everyone has the final say.  of.

    "It's just that in the past, we rewarded the top three disciples, and then the seven of you divided the Infant Transformation Pills. Which disciple is rewarded depends on how you do it.

    ???????????????????? However, this time it is actually the same. It is just that the ten outer disciples were given all the Infant Transformation Pills and let them fight for them based on their own abilities. It is understandable. Who thinks they have the ability.

    It is natural to be able to shine in the competition.  "The words Yan Shenggong said are actually not that big of a deal. They are just saying that at a time like this, we should change our approach.

    But this is another way of saying that you have to rely on your ability to make a living.  In the past, the top three in the competition had the Infant Transformation Pill, and the seven main peaks divided the rest of the Infant Transformation Pill equally.

    It was supposed to give the Peak Master some face, but this time there were all the top ten, so the Peak Master couldn¡¯t assign it to anyone.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun actually said with a smile: "If this is the case, then Tianlei Peak will suffer a loss. Who will let my disciples fail? It's pitiful. You guys at Yueying Peak have Chu Meng here, so you are not afraid of not being able to do anything good."  Ranking.¡±

    In fact, this is also a compromise by Yan Shenggong. Tianhuo Peak and other major peaks that have not received talented disciples have relatively powerful disciples. Generally speaking, among the top ten in the competition, Tianlei Peak and Tianxing Peak  They are relatively at the bottom. There are not many disciples who can compete for the top ten, which also means that the arrangement of the top ten has nothing to do with them.

    This is also a balance. If you have a genius disciple, in such a situation, it means that you have less chance of getting the Infant Transformation Pill.

    As for Split Sky and the others, if they can add one more spot in the competition under such circumstances, then at such a time, it actually means that there is no big loss, at least they can  Guaranteed to get one more Infant Transformation Pill.

    Speaking of which, this is just a compensation from Yan Shenggong to Split Sky and the others.  Taoist Priest Baiyun naturally felt a little dissatisfied when he thought that there were not many disciples who could compete for the top ten at Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, the yin and yang that I show is not a big deal at all.

    Split Sky agreed very much with this opinion and said happily: "I think this is successful. If this is the case, I don't think the disciples below can say anything. It is a matter of the weak and the strong, let them compare themselves.  Well, if you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s naturally impossible to get this Infant Transformation Pill.¡±

    Although Taoist Master Baiyun and Elder Tianxing both knew that this was a way to compensate Yan Shenggong for being like this, they had benefited from their disciples after all. Therefore, it was hard to say anything against it. That was how things were.  It's settled.

    The top ten in the competition will be rewarded with the Infant Transformation Pill. This news is very exciting.  After everyone was about to disperse, Yan Shenggong suddenly said: "Junior Brother Baiyun, Junior Brother Tianxing, you two, please wait."

    Yan Shenggong actually stopped these two people. Seeing Yan Shenggong's deep eyes, no one could guess what this aloof Yan Shenggong was thinking.

    There are only three people left in the main hall, Yan Shenggong and Baiyun Tianxing.  At this time, Yan Shenggong sighed and said: "This time on Tianxing Road, you two tell me the truth, how sure are we outer disciples of being able to succeed?"

    " Tianxing Road is actually a very dangerous trial, but danger also has huge benefits. No matter how it is said, Taixue will definitely not give up.  But to be honest, Taixue's performance on Tianxing Road has not been very good in recent years.

    " However, there is a rule on this Tianxing Road, which means that it is impossible for Yuanying disciples to participate. In other words, as long as a disciple of a sect is an inner sect disciple, it is impossible to participate in the trial of Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at this time, the trial of Tianxing Road is actually a demonstration of the strength of a sect's outer disciples.

    This time, Tianxing Road?In fact, Yan Shenggong himself also knew what the outcome of the trial would be this weekend. Elder Tianxing and Baiyun were the think tanks of Taixue. In fact, the cultivation of the two people was the best under Yan Shenggong.  Two powerful people, three people are the final decision-makers of Taixue.

    Therefore, this time, Yan Shenggong planned to make a calculation with the two of them.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for two genius disciples to take advantage of two people so easily.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 417 Discussion

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are the two most powerful disciples of the outer sect. In fact, although Guo Tao and Lei Meng are also the Four Great Vajras, in terms of cultivation, they are not Lie Zixiong at all.  and Zhu Qing's rivals.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing have understood Taixue's Heart Sutra of All Heavens and Heavenly Thunder Jue to a level that is unimaginable to their peers.

    It is said that Lie Zixiong's Heavenly Thunder Jue and Zhu Qing's Heart Sutra of All Heavens have reached the point where they are functioning in unison, and these two disciples have both reached the stage of Golden Elixir Great Perfection. It is said that they are only one step away from reaching the Nascent Soul realm.  Become an inner disciple.

    " Moreover, under normal circumstances, these two disciples are actually training outside to hone their disciples. In such a situation, they are really the kind of disciples who have been tempered in actual combat.

    " Moreover, both Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing like to make friends with young talents from all walks of life. Therefore, not only do they have a close relationship within Taixue, but they also know a lot of young talents outside.

    Especially Lie Zixiong is invincible among the outer disciples. Therefore, this guy has developed a arrogant character.

    The Heart Sutra of All Heavens practiced by this person is also one of the three great secrets of Taixue. As soon as he takes action, he becomes turbulent and dominates the world.  This time, neither of them were at home. Chu Xing's rise was so smooth. Almost all the disciples were talking about what would happen to Chu Xing if Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing came back.  to cope with.

    Hong Zhen, the chief disciple of Tianlei Peak, is sitting cross-legged in a side hall of Tianlei Hall. There are five people in the side hall. The one closest to the middle is Zhenren Ziyang. This is the eldest disciple of Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Hall. Naturally, because  Master Ziyang himself is an elder of the outer sect.  Therefore, in Tianlei Peak, his status is relatively special, and it is impossible to be the chief disciple.

    Therefore, this chief disciple is Hong Zhen, a young man wearing black Taoist robes sitting under Master Ziyang, who is also a leader among the younger generation of masters.  This guy is not very good at participating in the fights between disciples. He is an out-and-out cultivation fanatic. Even in the competition, he can cope with the situation and is often defeated in two rounds.

    In this regard, Hong Zhen is quite special.

    But even Lie Zixiong did not dare to underestimate Hong Zhen. Legend has it that Hong Zhen achieved top ten results on Tianxing Road.  But due to an accident, he quit Tianxing Road midway. Even if he quit Tianxing Road midway, his results would reach the top ten. This shows what kind of genius Hong Zhen is.

    It is precisely because of this achievement that Hong Zhen has to deal with errands in every competition.  But no elder said anything, even Yan Shenggong turned a blind eye.  They all know that Hong Zhen is preparing for the next Tianxing Road. Thirty is the age limit for Tianxing Road disciples. Only geniuses under the age of thirty can embark on the Tianxing Road. This year Hong Zhen will be twenty.  At the age of eight, this is destined to be his last walk on the road to stardom.

    There is no name Hong Zhen among the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect, because Hong Zhen doesn¡¯t even bother to compete with them.  The outer disciples also automatically ignored Hong Zhen, who was a genius who had participated in Tianxing Road. Even after the inner disciples met Hong Zhen, they did not dare to be disrespectful. Legend has it that Hong Zhen did it deliberately.  Suppress your own cultivation to the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It will only break out when Tianxing Road starts.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen has the cultivation level of Jindan Dzogchen, he may not lose if he meets the realm of Yuanying.  Moreover, no one knows what kind of benefits Hong Zhen got from Tianxing Road. What if this guy has some means to restrain Yuanying masters?

    That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible to survive. Legend has it that every disciple who can come back alive from Tianxing Road can become a Nascent Soul master. This is inevitable.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen is said to be in the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, ordinary inner disciples would not dare to provoke this guy, but Lie Zixiong will not go to Hong Zhen at all, or even go to Tian Lei.  Trouble with the peak disciples.

    After all, there is a guy like Hong Zhen who supports him. Therefore, the disciples of Tianlei Peak are also a sideways character in the Imperial Academy. Very few people would provoke the disciples of Tianlei Peak.  This man, who looked as calm as ice, seemed to have no smile on his face at all.

    "Zhenren Ziyang knew very well that Hong Zhen could laugh originally, but after returning from Tianxing Road, he never smiled again.

    He spent almost all his time on training. At this time, Hong Zhen's whole body was like an unsheathed sword, with its sharp edges exposed. This was an obvious sign that he was suppressing his own cultivation.  symbol, vigorous spiritual energy swirling around Hong Zhen, as if it was about to explode at any time.

    ?At such a time, Ziyang Zhenren said: "I heard the news that Liezixiong has completed his mission and is coming back. Moreover, not only is he coming back, this time he is also a disciple of the Taixuan Sect who completed the mission with him.  Duan Lang and a few others will also come back together.

    These little guys are also arrogant people. There will inevitably be some friction when the time comes. Don't take the initiative to provoke. Naturally, if someone else comes to your door, don't be afraid of things at this time. Let's fight again. Let's fight.  No matter whether you win or not, as long as you try your best, Tianleifeng will naturally support you, but you remember it.  Neither humble nor arrogant, don't let me lose my reputation as a scholar.  "

    ?? This Ziyang master actually planned to appease everyone at the beginning, especially Chu Xing. It is certain that Chu Xing, who defeated Guo Tao, must be the target of Lie Zixiong to establish his power.

    There is no way, even if Lie Zixiong looks down on Guo Tao, but no matter what, Guo Tao is also one of the four kings. If Guo Tao is dealt with, Lie Zixiong will definitely find trouble with Chu Xing for the sake of face.

    Therefore, at this time, Master Ziyang also struck a blow.

    However, in fact, at the end of the matter, Master Ziyang seemed not to want Tianleifeng to suffer. He would just worry about others not provoking him. If he did, he would be beaten to death.

    However, among the disciples of Elder Baiyun, not all have the same ideas as Master Ziyang. The third disciple, Qiu Sheng, is a thin and monkey-like guy sitting below Hong Zhen. This guy has dripping eyes.  He kept spinning around, looking like a cunning guy who plotted against people.

    The guy thought for a while and said: "Senior Brother, I don't object to protecting the reputation of Tianlei Peak, but if we talk about fighting against people from the Taixuan Sect, then I'm afraid the impact will be bad. People from the Taixuan Sect  , after all, they are here as guests, and I think they don¡¯t dare to do anything too extreme. If there is something going on, it¡¯s better to leave it to the higher-ups to deal with it, so as not to make the matter worse and embarrass the master.¡±

    This Qiu Sheng is a prudent and self-protective person, relatively conservative, and not as crazy as Hong Zhen in terms of cultivation. Otherwise, he is three years older than Hong Zhen, but his cultivation is still not as good as Hong Zhen. In fact, this guy lacks an impulse, a kind of  With a passionate impulse, I always thought that as long as I could keep my one-third of an acre of land, it would be no big deal.

    This Taixuan Sect is not an ordinary sect. It is one of the behemoths like Taixue. The relationship with Taixue is not good, but it is also a relatively diligent sect, at least among its disciples.  The relationship is considered good, and at this time, the elders of the two factions also acquiesce to this situation.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng believed that it would be better to let things go and make peace with them.  However, when he was like this, Hong Zhen opened his eyes suddenly, revealing two rays of light, radiating like sword rays. He said lukewarmly: "I won't offend others unless they offend me. I'm afraid of what they will do. As long as  You are the one who has the right, there is no need to tolerate it.¡±

    Hong Zhen's words are very in line with the monk's code of conduct. The weak eats the strong. However, Qiu Sheng is not Hong Zhen's opponent at all. Therefore, facing Hong Zhen's words, he is a bit speechless.  , that is to say, what kind of thoughts were in his heart, but in the face of Hong Zhen's cold words, he did not dare to say anything.

    On the other hand, there was a fat young man sitting below Hong Zhen, who looked like a fat pig with two big ears. He seemed to be casually answering questions about what he was like. At this time, he answered happily.  God came: "It is impossible to tolerate blindly. Can you say that the disciples of the Taixuan Sect will remember you if you tolerate it? They can only remember your weakness. Therefore, I also think, if anyone comes to me  If you are in trouble, just fight him directly, for the sake of Taixue, his Taixuan Sect can turn the world upside down."

    This fat man is Dazhou, another disciple of Taoist Master Baiyun. He seems to be carefree on the surface, but once he starts to act, he is the kind of person who is wilted and has a knife hidden in his smile.  This guy looks harmless on the surface, but is he actually doing something dirty?

    Therefore, this guy is also a person who is afraid of chaos in the world.

    At this time, Chu Xing was also very happy. Even though he was sitting at the bottom, he also expressed his intention and said: "Liezixiong wants to trouble me and save face for their four kings. I will go on.  Senior brothers, don¡¯t worry. When will we, Tianleifeng, come to discuss these little things? The more serious matter is the Huaying Dan, which is what we should be most concerned about. This is related to when we go to Tianxing Road.  There will be a few people who say that what they have done is not good enough. Then when Master gets angry, you and I will not be able to bear the blame."

    At this time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t have anything to worry about for Lie Zixiong., but when it comes to this Huaying Dan, that means being very careful.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 418 The Road to the Strong

    Chu Xing could feel that even though he had become Elder Baiyun's fifth disciple at this time, he could still feel the indifference or estrangement towards him from the four direct disciples of Lei Feng.  .

    At this time, Chu Xing has not really integrated into it, but since the master has accepted him as the fourth disciple, his four senior brothers dare not oppose the master.

    Therefore, regarding this topic, Chu Xing actually felt that it would be better to stay away from it under such a situation.  Huaying Dan, this is something truly exciting.

    Sure enough, when it comes to this topic, Master Ziyang also said with great certainty; "Originally, we were able to definitely get one Infant Transformation Pill this time, or even two. But I didn't expect that Yan Shenggong would actually be  Change the rules.

    Second Junior Brother, you don¡¯t plan to ask for the Infant Transformation Pill, but without the help of the Infant Transformation Pill, it would not be easy for the third child to break through to the Nascent Soul level.  "

    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng's face actually didn't have any brilliance. He had already spent a lot of time in the realm of Jindan Dzogchen and has not made a real breakthrough until now. Therefore, one can imagine the sadness in his heart.

    Hong Zhen is such a genius that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. But Qiu Sheng¡¯s talent is not bad. After all, becoming a true disciple of Tianlei Peak is not an easy task.  However, at this time, he has actually not broken through to the Nascent Soul realm for a long time.

    ¡° If it is said that there is no chance to break through the Nascent Soul realm before the age of one hundred, then it means that one cannot continue to become a true disciple of Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was very anxious about this matter. When he heard what Master Ziyang said, Qiu Sheng said helplessly: "I still have three years of your time, which is a pity. After so many years of following my mentor, I have been carefully cultivated.  But in the end, I was disappointed by my mentor. However, if there is a Transforming Infant Pill, we can strive to break through to the Nascent Soul realm."

    If you can enter the realm of Nascent Soul, it will be at this time.  In other words, being able to become an outer sect elder or something like that is a very good position in the Imperial Academy.

    But if, under such circumstances, he does not break through to the Nascent Soul realm before he is one hundred years old, then at least there is no need for any key training.

    Therefore, Qiu Sheng himself found it very difficult to accept this issue.  Originally, this time, there was a Baby Transformation Pill for each main peak, which must be for Qiu Sheng.

    but.  Now Yan Shenggong said that he should compete by himself. As long as he is strong enough to enter the top ten, he will have the Infant Transformation Pill. But if Qiu Sheng is asked to enter the top ten, it may not be an easy task.  As for Hong Zhen, he doesn't want to enter the Nascent Soul realm at all. Therefore, Huaying Dan is not suitable for people like Hong Zhen.  There is no big temptation either.

    Sure enough, at this time.  Hong Zhen snorted and said, "Huaying Dan has a good effect in the short term, but it will still have a very big impact later on. If you take it, it will basically be a dead end. At least the road to Taoism is difficult to reach the sky.  , but I won¡¯t lose the big for the small.¡±

    In fact, at this time, if the general golden elixir is promoted to a state like Yuanying.  Naturally, it means that there is a need for the Infant Transformation Pill. If it is said that there is no help from the Infant Transformation Pill, then there is no possibility at all.

    However, only true masters understand that if they want to go further on the path of a cultivator.  That must be achieved by breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm by oneself, and by making a perfect breakthrough.

    But Huaying Dan cannot do this.  This seems to be a not very important sign, but in fact, under such a situation, the Infant Transformation Pill still has a very great influence on the monks.

    As a genius among geniuses, Hong Zhen naturally disdained to do such a thing under such circumstances.

    At this time, Qiu Sheng was not very angry, but took over the words and said: "The Nascent Soul Realm, this is already my highest goal. If I can enter the Nascent Soul Realm, it will also be my lifelong ideal.

    Therefore, if there is such a possibility, then I will not give up.  Not everyone is as talented as you.

    Therefore, if I can get the Infant Transformation Pill, I very much hope to do so.  "

    Qiu Sheng is such a person. He is cautious and cautious all his life. Such a character also hinders Qiu Sheng's spiritual practice. Naturally, Qiu Sheng will not give up when he should be cruel.  Yes, but when it comes to the critical moment, if Qiu Sheng expresses his views in the same way, then such aAnger is actually an emotion that is difficult to express.

    Qiu Sheng rarely gets angry, but in a situation like this, no matter what it is, it still makes this guy feel a little unhappy.

    Chu Xing actually knew it very well in his heart. Originally, Tianlei Peak always had a predetermined Infant Transformation Pill no matter what it was. But this time, Yan Shenggong had a sudden idea and asked everyone to compete for the top ten.  , this is a training.

    "However, whether Qiu Sheng can enter the top ten, basically speaking, this is a relatively dangerous behavior. This behavior is actually more of a kind of helplessness and a kind of sadness.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was almost equated with despair.  On the other hand, there is absolutely no problem for Hong Zhen to enter the top ten. Even whether Hong Zhen has the ability to win the championship is not a big deal.

    " However, even Qiu Sheng himself has no way. At this time, there is no big difference between Qiu Sheng and being forgotten.  It seemed that even Hong Zhen didn't think of Qiu Sheng.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen still said with a dull expression: "You don't have much confidence in yourself, but you can rest assured on this issue. I am too lazy to use it. When the time comes, I will just give it to you."

    ??Huaying Danhong Town is not a good place to rely on. If he wants to enter the Nascent Soul realm, there is basically no big difference between mountains and rivers.  Therefore, Hong Zhen didn't really expect this Infant Transformation Pill.

    But at a time like this, in fact, Qiu Sheng¡¯s views represent the wishes of the majority of people.  I didn't think about higher levels at all, but at this time, it is really not up for grabs. If a monk can enter the Nascent Soul realm, it is something that most monks can only meet but cannot hope for.

    Just like Qiu Sheng, he is definitely eager to get the Infant Transformation Pill. Most disciples also hope that this thing can reach the sky in one step. Therefore, at this time, the competition for the Infant Transformation Pill is actually very fierce.

    After all, Master Ziyang is a senior brother and has experienced a lot. Therefore, at this time, he quickly thought about what this guy Hong Zhen was thinking.

    He immediately glanced at Hong Zhen and said, "You don't want the Huaying Pill. Are you thinking about the Nascent Soul Pill on Tianxing Road?"

    This question actually made Chu Xing feel stunned?

    Nascent Soul Pill?  Is there such a thing as Nascent Soul Pill?  Seeing Chu Xing's puzzled eyes, Ziyang Zhenren explained: "It is actually extremely difficult to cultivate to the realm of Nascent Soul, and ordinary people may not be able to achieve this in their lifetime.

    Most people know that there are elixirs like the Infant Transformation Pill. Even the Infant Transformation Pill is very rare. It cannot be obtained by any kind of favor. Even our Imperial Academy only offers it as a reward.  To his disciples.

    " However, something like the Huaying Pill actually has a very big weakness.  If you use something like the Huaying Pill, you can have a great chance of entering the Nascent Soul realm.

    However, there are flaws in entering the Yuanying realm in this way. In fact, the flaw is that they basically cannot think of going any further at this time. If they take the Huaying Pill and enter the Yuanying realm, then basically  It¡¯s just hard to get to the next level.  In the world of cultivation, there are actually treasures like Nascent Soul Pill.  Hong Zhen wanted to get this thing.  "

    Nascent Soul Pill, just by hearing the name, you can tell that the pill is extraordinary. At this time, Hong Zhen said very calmly: "Since ancient times, the jungle of the world of cultivation cannot be changed. Only the strong can truly reach the end."  , and if you want to become a strong person, the Nascent Soul Pill is a must, otherwise you will dig your own grave?

    Only by taking the Yuanying Pill, and entering the realm of Yuanying, can you have the opportunity to advance to a higher level.  Every peerless powerhouse can reach their heights only by taking the Yuanying Pill. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, when it comes to this matter, the Yuanying Pill is my goal. Otherwise, why do you think I am  I will wait until Tianxing Road opens this time.  "

    A truly strong man can turn his hands into clouds and rain, just like Yan Shenggong from Taixue, who is a powerful being in general.

    In Taixue, no one dares to go against Yan Shenggong. It can be seen that Yan Shenggong is so powerful that no elder dares to challenge Yan Shenggong's dignity. Therefore, in such a situation,  Hong Zhen's goal is to reach a state like Yan Shenggong, not just a small state away from the current Yuan Ying.

    When he said this, Hong Zhen's heart was actually boiling with passion. This was a kind of passion that was difficult to control. What the monks wanted was this indomitable spirit.

    &nbsp; Only at this time did Chu Xing truly know that there was a difference between the pills used to advance to the Yuanying realm. The Huaying Pill and the Yuanying Pill, only monks who took the Yuanying Pill could hope to truly  To enter the ranks of the extremely powerful.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 419 Ancient Buddhism

    When the disciples of Tianlei Peak were discussing how to solve the problem of Huaying Dan, a big thing happened in Taixue. Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing actually came back together.

    This news greatly surprised everyone.  Because Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing were basically hostile to each other, it was said that Zhu Qing should have come back first, but they did not expect that the two would come back together.

    Liezixiong, wearing a black outfit, looks very imposing and cold, with a murderous aura that makes it difficult to look directly at him, and his face always has a frosty look on his face.

    But his cultivation level is the highest among the outer disciples. Wherever he passes, any outer disciple must stop and wait respectfully.

    Because he is the number one outer disciple, this is his treatment.  Zhu Qing, the blessing, is actually a very interesting person. He is very thin. However, with his cultivation level, Zi Xiong does not think about others. In fact, Guo Tao and Lei Meng also want to deal with Zhu Qing.  Qing, but no matter what methods the two of them used, they couldn't deal with Zhu Qing.  It can be seen that Zhu Qing is definitely not as weak as he seems on the surface.

    At this time, seeing Zhu Qing¡¯s cunning eyes, it can be seen that this guy is a very scheming person.

    When Zhu Qing sees other people¡¯s eyes, he seems to be plotting against them all the time. Anyway, among the outer disciples, Zhu Qing is actually quite a powerful guy.

    The most important thing is that these two people came back together. The most important thing is that they came together alone.  Moreover, at this time, the two of them were accompanied by a very young boy, an imposing young man wearing a dragon robe and a purple gold crown.  At this time, everyone can see that among these three people.  It was led by this young man.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are both disciples of the outer sect of Taixue. At this time, they represent the image of the outer sect.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of which the two of them did something that was disgraceful to the gentlemen, then at such a time, it was Taixue who was ashamed.

    But the two of them treated the man in the dragon robe with great respect.  This is very surprising.

    At this time, in fact, what they really wanted to do was to curry favor with this young man, and the two of them did not show any embarrassment.  At this time, the identity of this young man can actually be imagined.

    After arriving at Taixue, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing politely let the young man into the mountain gate.  This is almost unimaginable among Taixue. Among outsiders, what kind of people can make Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing so respectful?  By this time, Raymond had already received the news.  Welcomed over.

    When Liezixiong saw Lei Meng coming over to greet him, he finally regained some energy in his eyes and said with a smile: "Third Prince, this is Lei Meng, our outer disciple of Taixue. After all, he is also one of the most respected disciples in the school."  Those who are talented, I hope the Third Prince will give them more support in the future."

    ¡°Leimeng and Liezixiong are both the Four Great Vajras, so at this time,  The conversation between the two people is relatively polite.

    At this time, the third prince glanced at Raymond and said: "I have heard about the four great Vajras of your sect for a long time. But why is one here? Didn't it say that there are two in the Imperial Academy? Brother, can it be said that this is  Your hospitality.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the third prince actually committed a taboo long ago, but the faces of Liezi Xiong and Zhu Qing suddenly darkened.  After all, they had finally hired the Third Prince. At this time, if they were being disturbed, their plan would have almost come to nothing.

    Therefore, Liezixiong immediately said angrily: "Leimeng, what on earth did you do? You are joking about this kind of thing. As for Guo Tao, this guy doesn't even greet distinguished guests when they come. Those who don't know think we are too imitative."  You don¡¯t know how to treat guests.¡±

    This is also to give yourself a step down. At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter what it is, it can be rounded off.

    At this time, Raymond was also relatively depressed. In this situation, he was actually not willing to tell everything he knew. But looking at the situation now, if he said that he could not give it to the third prince in front of him at this time,  If so, that would be quite troublesome.

    Judging from the fact that both Liezixiong and Zhu Qing were carefully accompanying him, this third prince was a person with great background.  Raymond could only sigh and said: "Brother, Guo Tao is not to blame for this. He was defeated.

    He was defeated by a disciple who had just started.  Therefore, he has not fully recovered yet.Later, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.  "

    Guo Tao has basically no face to see people. He knows that he must have become a laughingstock among the disciples of the outside. Therefore, at this time he closed the customs, and he had no way to come over.

    Lie Zixiong frowned and said, "You are really capable of being defeated by an outer disciple who has just started. You are really capable. You can't even deal with the junior disciple who has just started. You are a waste."

    Actually, Liezixiong was angry because Guo Tao had failed. Guo Tao's victory or defeat had nothing to do with him. At this time, Liezixiong was angry because Lei Meng had embarrassed him in front of the third prince.

    Lie Zixiong was the number one outer disciple, and it was with this status that he invited the prince here. But at this time, Lei Meng said that Guo Tao was defeated by a mere outer disciple. At this time, it was naturally not Lie Zixiong.  Would love to see that happen.

    The third prince was interested. He actually had his own purpose in coming to Taixue. There was no big purpose at all. Some of the inner disciples of Taixue could be remembered by the prince, and Lie Zixiong  Being able to invite him was actually due to the relationship between the Li family and the Third Prince. He could not give Lie Zixiong face, but in such a situation, he could not deny the Li family face.

    "But I didn't expect that after arriving at Taixue, I would actually encounter something like an outer disciple knocking down one of the Four Great Vajras.

    Young people are all curious, and the Third Prince is no exception. Although he does not take the Four Vajras of Taixue very seriously, after all, the four Vajras are all at the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, and it is easy to  He was taken care of by a disciple who had just started. This is very funny.

    At this time, Liezixiong's face became very ugly, as if he could squeeze water out of his face.

    Originally, Liezixiong was the kind of character who kept away from strangers, but at this time, his sharp eyes were even more evident, like two rays of sword light.  At this moment, Zhu Qing didn't express anything, although he was quite shocked in his heart. Guo Tao was actually taken care of by an outer disciple. Isn't he such a waste?

    However, Zhu Qing was more aware of another thing, that is, at this time, Guo Tao was actually the more powerful among the outer disciples. Even if he wanted to defeat Guo Tao, it would still take a lot of effort.  .

    Therefore, the news that Raymond said at this time only showed one thing, that is, this outer disciple is very powerful.

    And just as the three of them were digesting the news, Raymond suddenly said: "Actually, there is another point. Guo Tao was defeated with an overwhelming advantage. The opponent practiced the magical powers of ancient Buddhism and used  Many of the disciples present at the time could tell that the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata was the Womb Realm and the Vajra Realm. It can be said that after Guo Tao used the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, he was basically knocked down with one move.  local."

    This is another shocking news. Even Lie Zixiong had to deal with Guo Tao's Hell Mad Sword carefully, but he didn't expect to be knocked down by Chu Xing with one move.  In such a matter, involving magical powers such as the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, there is indeed something worthy of attention.

    Who knows, after hearing this, the third prince became even more interested, and said with a smile: "The Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, if this new disciple can master the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, then I will come to Taixue  It was a worthwhile trip.

    Brother, Brother Zhu, this time we go to the Shifang Yin Mountain. In addition to your awe-inspiring righteousness, if you can have the magical power of ancient Buddhism, the chance of success will be greater.  I wonder if this new disciple has the courage to take this step.  "

    This time, the third prince actually came to Taixue to find help, because recently there was news that the seal of Shifang Yinshan began to loosen. Therefore, at this time, there are some gaps that can allow some golden elixirs to be released.  The monk went inside.

    Although it is said that a place like Shifang Yin Mountain is quite strange and full of dangers, at this time, if one can get out of Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be able to obtain unimaginable benefits.  Therefore, the third prince just wanted to contact someone to go in together, and he also thought of Taixue's awe-inspiring righteousness.  Originally, he was thinking of finding some inner disciples of Taixue, but he happened to meet two people, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing, so the three of them went together.

    But the third prince did not expect that at this time, he would actually meet a monk with magical powers from ancient Buddhism. You must know that ancient Buddhism is a very rare sect. Buddhist magical powers can restrain evil spirits, but when he encountered  There are not many monks who can master the magical powers of Buddhism. How could Chu Xing defeat Guo Tao?One thing can be seen from the above. In fact, Chu Xing's magical powers are quite powerful. Buddhist magical powers do have a great restraint effect on Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, the third prince is more interested in this matter.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 420 Conjecture

    Shifang Yinshan is a very dangerous place, and there are many treasures in it. However, these treasures are not of much use to outer sect elders such as Yue Wuying, but they are of little use to golden elixirs like Chu Xing or others.  If it is a Nascent Soul level existence, then it will be of great help.

    This is especially true for some elixirs or magic weapon fragments inside.  Therefore, every time the seal of Shifang Yinshan is loosened, many sect disciples and casual cultivators go to check. If there is anything to be gained, it must be quite rich.

    The third prince is also quite afraid of Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, at this time, he wants to form a team to explore. With more people, there will be more cannon fodder.  The third prince heard that Chu Xing could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment. He didn't know much about the magical powers of Western Buddhism, but he knew to some extent that if he could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment, then Chu Xing had a lot of knowledge about Western Buddhism.  There must be an unusual understanding of magical powers.

    That¡¯s why he said that, as for the conflict between Chu Xing and Lie Zixiong, it is somewhat difficult to talk about this matter. More to the point, the third prince just said that he cares about his own interests.

    Liezixiong was naturally able to hear clearly what the third prince meant, so he changed his expression, nodded and said, "Since the third prince said that Chu Xing was helpful to this operation, why not bring him  Call me over and let's go together. As for the arrogance of this new disciple, if he has performed better in Shifang Yinshan, then it is not nothing to forgive him." At this time, there is actually more to say  , Liezixiong also thinks about his own interests.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And since the third prince values ??Chu Xing, he must curry favor with the third prince.  Who doesn't know the status of the third prince in the world of cultivation, if he can achieve this relationship.  The road ahead will be very easy.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong immediately put aside his prejudices. When he saw the third prince nodding and being very satisfied with his proposal, he turned around and said to Lei Meng: "Junior brother, please go and take a trip. Call that Chu Xing over.  .¡±

    at this time.  Lei Meng was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was able to come to report the news mainly because they were all disciples of the Four Vajras. The reputations of the four Vajras were almost both damaged and prosperous, so he came here.

    However, at this time, in fact, no matter what, he did not want to offend Tianleifeng.  Anyone can clearly see that the Third Prince is a very powerful person.  Therefore, it is very likely that Chu Xing is being plotted against and is using Chu Xing as cannon fodder.

    Lei Meng still knew very well what was going on in a place like Shifang Yin Mountain. He would not go to a place like Shifang Yin Mountain alone anyway.  It was obvious that he was trying to trick Chu Xing, so he naturally wouldn't say hello.

    Therefore, Lei Meng also looked very embarrassed and said: "Chu Xing, he is a disciple of Tianlei Peak. Junior brother of Hong Zhen, if I go, I may not have the face. If it delays the senior brother's affairs, then  I mean it¡¯s a bit unattractive.¡±

    If this matter can be dismissed, then it would be better to push it away. After all, he is helping outsiders bully the disciples of Taixue. Lei Meng is not stupid enough to be like this.

    Lie Zixiong originally wanted to get angry.  But when he heard that Chu Xing was a disciple of Tianlei Peak and Hong Zhen's junior brother, he was a little hesitant about what kind of person Hong Zhen was.  He is considered a legend among the outer disciples.

    It is said that this guy has long been qualified to enter the ranks of inner disciples, but for the activities of Tianxing Road, he insists that he has not entered the Nascent Soul realm until now.  It can be said that among the outer disciples, it is actually because Hong Zhen did not compete for the false reputation of the Four Great Vajras. If Hong Zhen came to compete, then at this time, it actually means that there is no such thing as Lie Zixiong and the others.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong was stunned when he heard that Chu Xing was Hong Zhen's junior brother. Then he turned around and said, "Third Prince, this is a bit troublesome. This guy Hong Zhen is either a fuel-efficient lamp or a  The cultivator, it seems, wants us to take a trip."

    Hongzhen, Hanhaijian Hongzhen, among the younger generation of disciples, there are a few disciples who participated in the last Tianxing Road. They and the third prince are ordinary young people who debuted, and both of them came from Tianxing Road. At this time, the third prince,  It is also the realm of Jindan Dzogchen. In fact, it is to participate in Tianxing Road. This is the same idea as Hong Zhen.

    At this time, the third prince finally started to look a little serious, and said with a smile: "Hong Zhen, Hanhai Jian Hongzhen, interesting. I didn't expect Chu Xing to be this person's junior brother. I haven't seen Hong Zhen for some days."  Now that we¡¯ve met, if we can bring him in, that¡¯s a good choice, so let¡¯s go to Tianxing Peak.¡±

    If??In terms of understanding of Hong Zhen, the third prince actually knows him better than Lie Zixiong. Even though Lie Zixiong is from Taixue, the third prince knows the real ability of Hong Zhen best. In Tianxing  In a place like this, there are many dangers. Everyone is trying their best to unleash their most powerful strength. Even if they go all out, it is hard to say whether they can walk down the Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, everyone who comes down from Tianxing Road has extraordinary means.  And the fierce fighting power that Hongzhen burst out when he went crazy is something that the third prince can't forget even now.

    Originally, Hong Zhen was just a guy in the early stage of the Golden Core. However, in the end, the fighting power that the crazy Hong Zhen unleashed was close to the level of a Nascent Soul master. This fact makes the third prince unforgettable to this day.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, what he really thinks about is Hong Zhen's combat power. The sudden burst of combat power is definitely a decisive force.

    And Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing had nothing to say at this time. In such a situation, they just said that they knew that Hong Zhen was an inexplicable person. At this time, the two of them had nothing to say.  If they have the courage to provoke Hong Zhen, the two of them are very clear about what will happen to those who provoke Hong Zhen.

    Hearing that the third prince was so arrogant, people all looked at Hong Zhen with special eyes. At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing finally understood how capable Hong Zhen was. A monk who could be valued by the third prince  , there must be something unique about it.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong temporarily put away his plan to deal with Chu Xing. This was not the time to provoke Hong Zhen.  Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong nodded without hesitation and said: "That's good. I admire Senior Brother Hong Zhen's Hanhai Sword very much. If I can see the power of Hanhai Sword, I will be lucky."

    The disciples of each of the seven main peaks of Taixue are not easy to mess with, but Hong Zhen is the most powerful existence among them. If nothing else, it means that Hong Zhen can participate in Tianxing Road, which means that Hong Zhen was able to participate in Tianxing Road.  Zhen is also the leader among the outer disciples of Taixue. As for now, even among the inner disciples, not all people dare to provoke Hong Zhen.

    When they arrived at Tianlei Peak, Master Ziyang didn't let them in at all. Instead, he sent someone to tell them that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing were out.

    out?

    This matter was naturally not difficult to find out. Soon Lie Zixiong found out from a junior brother that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing had gone to Hongshi Town.  At this time, the third prince unexpectedly changed his expression and shouted, "No, this guy from Hong Zhen is going to the auction."

    ??Say what, the Third Prince quickly rushed out of the gate of Taixue and immediately turned into a golden light and left.  Within the Imperial Academy, none of the Third Prince dared to control the flying sword. There was the Imperial Academy's mountain-protecting formation. To control the flying sword would be disrespectful to the Imperial Academy. Although the Third Prince was arrogant, he was not stupid.  If he offended some of the elders in Taixue, even his third prince would be a problem. As long as he left the mountain gate, he would naturally be able to leap into the sea.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing glanced at each other, clearly seeing confusion in each other's eyes.  At this time, Zhu Qing also patted himself on the head and said: "The auction of Qingfeng Tower is held in Hongshi Town every ten years. It seems that the third prince came to our Taixue for fake and came here to participate in Qingfeng."  The auction is real."

    The Third Prince was a well-known arrogant person and would not be put in his eyes easily. Zhu Tao felt that it was quite a face-saving thing for him and Lie Zixiong to invite the Third Prince over.

    Therefore, although this incident was a bit sudden, under such a situation, Zhu Qing forgot to think about some of the tricks involved.

    "Moreover, the third prince also said that he was going to Shifang Yinshan, and that he was coming to Taixue to invite some people to explore together. Therefore, Zhu Qing didn't think much about it.

    But now that he heard about the auction in Red Rock Town, it reminded him of something.

    The Qingfeng Society's auction is one of the largest auctions in the entire cultivation world. It is held every ten years in a town affiliated with Qingfeng City, namely Hongshi Town. At that time, many people in the cultivation world will gather at Hongshi Town.  town.

    The third prince actually received news that there would be some good things at the auction, so he decided to come over and take a look. Initially, he was not sure that the auction would have what he needed, but when he saw Hong Zhen, he hurried to it.  It passed, and now he was almost sure that there must be something he needed at the auction.West.

    In fact, one of the purposes of his coming to Taixue was to confirm his thoughts from Hong Zhen's side. Now there is no need to confirm at all, the facts are the facts.

    ¡°Otherwise, this guy Hong Zhen would never give up his cultivation and go to a place like Hongshi Town.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 421: Inside Story

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.  Along the way, Zhu Qing said doubtfully: "Brother, I think this third prince has an agenda when he comes to our academy. Could it be that there is really something in this Qingfeng Society auction that can make the third prince?"  Heartbroken."

    Liezixiong was thoughtful, and he did not dare to draw a conclusion, but judging from the performance of the third prince, it was indeed the case. Therefore, he nodded and said: "It should be about the same. Hong Zhen and the third prince both came from Tianxing."  People walking down the road, therefore, there must be some secrets between them that others don¡¯t know. And I think this secret is probably related to the Shifang Yinshan. When the time comes, we will act according to the circumstances.  .

    I always feel that this time should have something to do with our promotion to the Nascent Soul realm. It seems that, somewhere, there is something we need in the Shifang Yin Mountain.  "

    Liezixiong is not an ordinary person, he is ambitious and thinks that even if he reaches the inner sect, he will still have to work hard.  therefore.  At this time, Lie Zixiong deliberately flattered the third prince, hoping to get some useful information about Shifang Yinshan from the third prince.

    At this time, the third prince really revealed some secrets. There was no way there would be no clues about the auction in Hongshi Town.

    Lie Zixiong expected that he could get something from the auction.  Therefore, the whole person became excited.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong thought about it and realized that there was some gap between himself and the Third Prince.  If you want to get something out of the fire, you must have some helpers.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Lie Zixiong continued: "I heard that if you want to get something big when you go to Shifang Yin Mountain, you must have Yin Soul Beads. These Yin Soul Beads are in Shifang Yin Mountain.  Fangyin Mountain is like a compass. Without this thing, it would be a bit difficult to find good things in the vast Shifang Yin Mountain. If my guess is correct, then these three platforms will be popular.  Shi Zhen is after the Yin Hun Pearl."

    At this point, Lie Zixiong was almost sure that the third prince had always been calm and calm, as if he didn't care about anything.  But after hearing that Hong Zhen had gone to Hongshi Town, he left in a hurry, which further confirmed what Lie Zixiong said.

    Zhu Qing thought for a while and immediately said clearly: "If we want to take the initiative, we must win the Yinhun Pearl. However, the price of this thing must be very high. When the time comes, will we  It¡¯s really hard to say whether we can get it.¡±

    Who knows at this time.  Liezixiong said with a smile: "Junior brother, what you said is wrong. You don't have to fight for the Yinhun Pearl. As long as it proves this point, there is nothing wrong. When the time comes, if the third prince wants to go to Shifang Yinshan, then  We need helpers, and we are indispensable.

    therefore.  When the time comes, all he needs to do is follow the Third Prince.  What we really need to pay attention to is Hong Zhen. Who knows what this guy is thinking. If there are any benefits from Hong Zhen, then at this time.  That means we are in trouble.  Play it by ear.  "

    At this time, in a hotel in Hongshi Town, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were sitting in front of the window drinking, trying to take a look at the bustling crowd on the street.

    Chu Xing said very curiously: "Second Senior Brother, is it true that the place you mentioned has the Nascent Soul Pill? If this is really the case, then Qingfeng Tower is not a fool. How could he use something like the Yin Hun Pearl?"  Will the things be put up for auction?"

    Hong Zhen said with great certainty: "Don't worry, this is not wrong. Almost everyone who walked out of Tianxing Road last time knows the news, because we all got a piece of news from Tianxing Road. Rumor has it that many years ago,  Shifang Yinshan was not that dangerous. At that time, it was the gate of Black Wind Village, and the Black Wind Bandits were famous thieves in our world of cultivation. This group of thieves once robbed an alchemy sect and destroyed that sect.  The whole family is said to be just for the ten Nascent Soul Pills of that alchemy sect."

    Chu Xing did not think this matter was reliable, and said doubtfully: "Second senior brother, that is the Nascent Soul Pill. Even in Taixue, this thing is very rare. The treasure is incredible. The Black Wind Pirates gang  This guy is not a fool. If you don¡¯t use these things yourself after getting them, why would you store them? This is worrying.¡±

    This is what Chu Xing is suspicious of. Treasures like Yuanying Pill should be taken immediately when you get them. Keeping them will make others remember them.

    Hong Zhen laughed and drank happily, and his whole person was no longer so cold, allowing Chu Xing to see Hong Zhen's bold side.  Drink up the cup?, Hong Zhen said with great certainty: "It is precisely because this Nascent Soul Pill is so precious that the Black Wind Bandit's internal opinions are not unified, so it caused civil strife.

    In the end, I don¡¯t know who touched the ban on Shifang Yin Mountain, so Shifang Yin Mountain became what it is now.

    Later, someone escaped from the Shifang Yin Mountain and joined the Tianxing Road. As a result, the Black Wind Bandit was not very lucky and died in a desperate place on the Tianxing Road.

    Until the last time we walked on Tianxing Road, the seal of the Jedi was loosened, and we discovered the Black Wind Thief who had been dead for who knows how many years.  It was precisely because of this discovery that a few of us knew the secrets in Shifang Yinshan.  "

    It turned out that the Black Wind Thief had robbed the Nascent Soul Pills from the alchemy sect. When they arrived at the Black Wind Village, the five village leaders had different opinions on how to use these Nascent Soul Pills. The leader of the big village planned to take the lion's share and wanted five.  One Nascent Soul Pill, and the remaining five were divided among everyone.  However, how could the remaining four village owners agree to such a division?

    When they got the Nascent Soul Pill, they also put in a lot of effort. Therefore, these four village leaders did not agree with this division.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? major debtor was the highest in cultivation at that time, so what can you do if you don¡¯t agree?  Therefore, the first discussion was fruitless, and the ten Nascent Soul Pills were stored in the Juyi Hall, and the five village owners sent their confidants to guard them.

    Later, the big village leader actually thought of swallowing up all ten Nascent Soul Pills and destroying the remaining four village leaders.  There are naturally good people who are bandits, especially those who have reached a position like the leader of the village, and most of them are ruthless.  The four village owners were not fools. They sensed that the atmosphere in the village was a little different. Therefore, the four of them secretly came together and decided that they could not give in on this matter. However, the four of them were not the opponents of the village master. How to deal with the village?  Lord, that's the top priority.

    The four of them worked together to obtain a batch of powerful magic weapons and spells, and prepared to have a showdown with the leader of the stronghold. If they share it equally, the brothers still have to do something. If the leader of the stronghold is ignorant, then kill the leader of the stronghold and divide it among the four of them.  These ten Nascent Soul Pills.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village started the second negotiation with different ideas.  At that time, the leader of the village made a direct showdown and asked the four of them to give up Yuanying Dan, otherwise they would die.

    At this time, the leader of the village had already activated a formation under the Juyi Hall, the Shifang Soul Locking Formation. This was the most vicious formation in Shifang Yinshan. Once activated, it was extremely powerful and could kill four village masters.  There is no problem.

    The leader of the Dazhai planned to monopolize ten 1 Nascent Soul Pills, but he actually relied on the Ten Directions Soul Locking Formation.

    Even if you are a Yuanying-level monk, if you enter the Shifang Soul Locking Array, it will be a dead end, and there is no way to survive.

    Unless the person in charge of the formation intends to let go of a way out.  The four village masters did not expect that the big village master could be so vicious, nor did they expect that there would be such a formation under the Juyi Hall.  Robbers are all ruthless people. Seeing that there was no way out, the four of them started to fight.

    In the end, the talismans and magic weapons in the hands of the four village masters all self-destructed. Finally, the entire Juyi Hall was reduced to nothing in a huge explosion.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village died together, their souls were wiped out, and nothing was left.  And those ten Nascent Soul Pills disappeared with the death of the village leader.  But even the leader of the Dazhai didn't expect that the Shifang Soul Locking Formation he activated was the most critical part of the seal of Shifang Yinshan. This time, it exploded directly.

    Therefore, the ghosts and ghosts sealed in the Yin Mountains of Shifang suddenly lost their restraints.

    Fortunately, Shifang Yinshan¡¯s mountain-protecting formation did not suffer any major losses, but it did prevent those evil spirits from running out of Shifang Yinshan.  However, it was precisely that explosion that turned the entire Shifang Yin Mountain into a forbidden place in the world of cultivation.

    And the Black Wind Bandit who escaped from Shifang Yin Mountain recorded his experience in the jade talisman, and was later encountered by Hong Zhen, a group of disciples taking the Tianxing Road.

    In fact, only three people knew the complete story of this news. The third prince and the others only said that they were vaguely aware of the news, but they really didn¡¯t know what it was about. This time, the third prince came to Taixue,  In fact, the purpose is to find out the truth from Hong Zhen. If the accuracy of the news can be confirmed, it will be better. If it cannot be proved, then at this time, Hong Zhen must be closely watched.

    However, this time, Hong Zhen brought Chu Xing to Hongshi Town, which actually gave the third prince a signal, that is, the rumor that there is Nascent Soul Pill in Shifang Yin Mountain is true.

    Because there is a Yin Soul Pearl in this auction in Hongshi Town, and something like the Yin Soul Pearl is not very precious, that is, it can be found in Shifang Yin Mountain.It's just enough to give some direction.

    ¡°But with the news of Yuan Ying Dan, the value of the Yin Soul Pearl becomes more important in the eyes of the Golden Dan cultivator.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 422 Conflict

    Hongshi Town is now the center of attention for many monks. Above Jixiang Restaurant, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were drinking and chatting, discussing how the auction would cause a sensation.

    After all, with the Yin Soul Pearl, you can go to the Shifang Yin Mountain at this time, and have the opportunity to obtain the Nascent Soul Pill. People who have not reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Golden Pill will never imagine what it will be like to enter the realm of the Golden Pill.  One of the difficulties, the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation is naturally extremely dangerous, and one careless move can lead to death.

    But compared to the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, more monks are talking about how to achieve the qualifications to overcome the Tribulation.  It does not mean that all golden elixir masters are qualified to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation.

    If you want to survive the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation and transform into a Nascent Soul, you must have a Soul Transformation Pill, or better yet, it would be even better if you can have a Nascent Soul Pill.

    Therefore, this time the Qingfeng Meeting in Hongshi Town aroused great interest from everyone.

    Naturally, it is not that all monks are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Only the elites of a sect such as the Third Prince of Hongzhen are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Otherwise, you will be lucky.  If you buy the Yinhun Pearl, you should be careful about being robbed at this time.

    In the world of cultivation, it is completely normal for people who have no background to be killed and cheated.  After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the truth.

    Therefore, although there are many monks who come to Hongshi Town, not everyone comes here for the Yinhun Pearl. More people come to join in the fun, or to exchange some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that they need.

    ¡°Anyway, as long as it¡¯s something you don¡¯t need, you can almost exchange it for what you need here. Just because you don¡¯t need it, doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t need it.  therefore.  On the street, there are also some monks setting up stalls to exchange some things.  Hongshi Town, under the control of Qingfeng Tower, is quite ambitious. Anyone can set up a stall here as long as they turn in a low-grade spiritual stone every day.

    And at this time.  A sharp look flashed in Hong Zhen's eyes at the same time.  Chu Xing also noticed a commotion among the crowd, as if something was wrong.  Hong Zhen frowned and said, "Liezixiong and Third Prince, how come these two guys got together? And they seem to have a dispute with our Taixue disciples."

    It seems that at this time, Liezixiong not only did not help his senior brother, but also helped the third prince to teach the disciples of the Imperial Academy.

    It turned out that at this time, the Third Prince and Lie Zixiong came to Hongshi Town. This place is a famous trading market in the world of cultivation. There are often many disciples setting up stalls on the street to sell some charms and adventures.  Elixirs and stuff.  It is even said that there are some mysterious items. Naturally, those fragments of magic weapons that are said to be obtained from some forbidden place may be waste, but they may not be amazing things.

    Legend has it that back then, a disciple of the Five Thunder Sect found a black talisman-like thing in a ruins that had been abandoned for who knows how many hundreds of years.  Although there are some mysterious restrictions on the talisman, no one has concluded that this talisman is a good thing.  Moreover, it was a broken talisman, and no one in the Five Thunder Sect thought it was a good thing, so this disciple exchanged a middle-grade magic weapon with a Taixue disciple in Hongshi Town.

    Taixue has a long tradition. After this disciple handed over the black talisman, the elder of the inner sect quickly found out the origin of the talisman, Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder Talisman.  A supreme existence that can attract the divine thunder of Taiqing Qi.  Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder is said to be a supreme power that existed before the creation of the world, and is the most powerful divine thunder among the power of judgment.

    It is said that the body of a divine dragon is hidden at the top of Chunqiu Peak, and this divine dragon is said to be on Tianxing Road.  A divine dragon hidden in the void rushed to Tianxing Road, causing a bloody storm and killing countless people. Finally, it was blamed by Taixue. The elder of the inner sect of Taixue, Yue Wuying, was the elder who led the team at the time. In the end, Yue Wuying  The shadow activated the Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder Talisman, and even the extremely powerful dragon was eventually destroyed by the Taiqing Divine Thunder.

    Shenlong's body has become the treasure of Taixue's suppression of the mountain-protecting formation.  With the suppression of Shenlong's physical body, Taixue's mountain-protecting formation can be said to be the strongest mountain-protecting formation in the entire world of cultivation.

    Therefore, although Hongshi Town is small, it is still hard to say whether you can buy some good things there.

    Of course, this also depends on luck. Although the third prince can see that the things on the street stall are not very good, he still has the attitude of giving it a try.

    Unexpectedly, he actually saw a kind of Nine Sun Grass, which is a kind of elixir that grows in the place where volcanoes gather. It has a great restraint effect on ghosts, so?The third prince felt that this thing would be very useful for the operations in Shifang Yinshan. He really didn't expect that this small place would really have interesting things.

    So, the Third Prince stopped in front of that stall.  At this time, Lie Zixiong quickly asked: "Third Prince, is there something you like in this stall?" To be honest, there is nothing serious in this stall. Some healing elixirs, even if they are from Taixue  The elixirs used by handymen are better than this.  Not to mention the outer disciples like Lie Zixiong.

    In fact, this can also be seen. It is really not easy for those who have practiced casually. Therefore, if they are casual cultivators, they will not be able to get ahead. If they become successful, they will definitely have powerful means.

    Liezixiong actually couldn't figure it out. At this time, the third prince fell in love with something on the stall. In fact, the elixirs, charms and other things on the stall were really nothing that tempted the third prince.

    The Third Prince smiled and stopped a Taixue disciple who was about to leave and said, "Junior brother, let's talk about it. I'm interested in the elixir you have. I don't know if I can part ways with you."

    This monk was wearing the attire of an outer disciple of the Imperial Academy, so the Third Prince would not be too offended.  If it were an ordinary casual cultivator, the third prince would definitely not be so polite.  But Hongshi Town is very close to Taixue after all. There are many Taixue disciples here to exchange things. If you bully Taixue disciples, you may get into some trouble.

    However, Nine Sun Grass is also something that the third prince wants to get. At this time, if it is not easy to negotiate, then the third prince does not mind using some means, not to mention, if he is not following Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing,  For two people?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the two of them, the eldest and the second, of the outer disciples, cannot handle such a trivial matter, then the third prince should consider whether to cooperate with them.  Lie Zixiong glanced at this Taixue disciple, and by coincidence, he knew him.

    There are tens of thousands of Taixue¡¯s outer disciples, and it¡¯s impossible for everyone to know Lie Zixiong. However, the person in front of me is Li Guang, who joined Lie Zixiong in the first year of Taixue, and he has a stubborn temper.

    More importantly, this guy entered Taixue in the same year as Liezixiong, and his talent was better than Liezixiong. At first, Li Guang practiced faster than Liezixiong, and he was highly valued by Taixue.  , but within half a year, because Li Guang's sister Li Tian was infected with cold poison in an accident, many of Li Guang's cultivation resources were used to treat his sister's illness, so the speed of cultivation also dropped.

    Li Guang¡¯s cultivation is still at the early stage of Golden Elixir, and has not even reached the middle stage of Golden Elixir. This is simply unbelievable among Taixue.  It turns out that most of the time, Li Guang's Yungong helped his sister suppress the cold poison. Therefore, at this time, Li Guang's cultivation was actually delayed by his sister.

    Taixue has rules. If Li Guang fails again this year, he will be kicked back.  Although Taixue values ??talent, all the training resources given to Li Guang were used by him to suppress the cold poison in his sister. It is hard to say whether Taixue will still value Li Guang in this situation.  .

    ??Besides, Li Guang has talent, but it is not the kind of talent that is unique in thousands, nor is it the best in history. Therefore, among the Imperial Academy, Li Guang is actually an old disciple who has been quite unsatisfactory.

    At this time, Liezixiong said with a smile: "Hey, isn't this senior brother Li Guang? I haven't seen you for a while, but your cultivation is still the same as before. Your cultivation speed is considered unusual among Taixue. Since it is  The third prince is interested in the elixir in your hand, so he might as well give it to the third prince, and I won¡¯t let you suffer, so these two spiritual stones can be considered as compensation for you.¡±

    After all, Lie Zixiong threw out two middle-grade spiritual stones. Speaking of which, this was a good price, but they were ordinary elixirs. Among the batch of elixirs that Li Guang had just bought, only  If you have Nine Sun Grass, it is worth twenty pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone.

    Lie Zixiong did this naturally to retaliate against Li Guang. A person like Li Guang, who is so stubborn and whose cultivation is dragged down by his sister, actually has no place in Taixue.  However, because they were afraid of the backers behind Li Guang, few disciples dared to do anything to Li Guang.  Because Li Guang is an inner disciple.

    That's right, the inner sect disciples at the Jindan level had successfully entered the inner sect because Li Guang had reached the Nascent Soul level. However, during an expedition, for a pure yang medicine, Li Guang and a unicorn beast  After a big fight, he finally got the pure Yang elixir, but in the end he was seriously injured.  Later, after being nursed back to health by the elixir from Taixue, although he saved his life, his cultivation level has returned from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of the early stage of Golden Elixir. This is also something everyone in Taixue knows.

    Because of jealousy, Lie Zixiong isI have always had a bad impression of Li Guang.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 423 Ridicule

    Li Guang threw the two middle-grade crystal stones aside and said: "Liezixiong, don't go too far. Don't forget that this is Hongshi Town. You, a student of Taixue, turned your elbows outward in order to curry favor with outsiders.  ?"

    Although Liezixiong did this by turning his elbows outward, and everyone could see that he was fawning over the third prince, but not all people would have the courage to say it.

    At this moment, Li Guang angered Lie Zixiong. At this moment, Lie Zixiong ran wild in an instant, and a green light flashed, heading straight for Li Guang.

    Taixue Starlight Blade, a short-range attack method, is a means of shooting the word gate, one of the six inheritances of ritual and music shooting, and imperial calligraphy. It is a basic spell that students of Taixue must learn.

    It can be said that even the outer disciples of Taixue who have just started will learn this kind of starlight blade.

    Because this is really an effective attack method at close range.  Shining like starlight, flickering like starlight, wandering in the void, as fast as lightning.

    The attack power of Starlight Blade is quite astonishing.  It is the best way to use it for sneak attacks and hunting down some low-level monsters and ferocious beasts.

    Li Guang did not expect that Lie Zixiong would dare to attack him in public and kill his fellow disciples. This was a very serious crime among the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was very surprised. However, after all, he was once a monk in the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, although the realm was not enough, his reaction speed was still quite powerful.

    Green light shield, a green light flashed through, condensing into a small blue shield in front of Li Guang, shining like a green lotus leaf with a comfortable summer atmosphere.  The green light shield is also a small method of Taixue.  But it is this small means, if used properly, that can play a huge role. At this moment, it just blocked Lie Zixiong's star blade.

    When Lie Zixiong saw that his blow was easily blocked by Li Guang, he suddenly felt that his face had lost its luster.

    There is no face in the third prince¡¯s face.  What kind of cooperation will we have in the future?

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong quickly took out a flying sword shining with cyan light, and saw that the flying sword was shining brightly, just like the light shining on jasper under the scorching sun.

    However, in this cyan sword light.  What is revealed is the light and aura of death. Only the flying swords of masters who kill without calculation can have such an aura. But if they kill too many people, there will naturally be an aura above the flying swords.  There is leaving this strong smell of death.

    " Killing thousands of people, this is Lie Zixiong's famous flying sword.  Thousands of people slaying, in fact, the real name of this sword is the Demon Slaying Sword, but this guy Liezixiong actually killed too many people.

    ¡°For example, there are some monks who can avoid killing, but he will not let any of them go.  Anyway, among the outer disciples, they are absolutely ruthless.  The kind of person who has no scruples.

    And, these are not too important. One thing is that in such a situation, the other monks are actually more worried about the monks who went to the Linglong Secret Realm with Lie Zixiong.

    Legend has it that there were 236 monks who entered the Linglong Secret Realm with Liezixiong, but in the end, only Liezixiong came out. How did the remaining monks die? Liezixiong also  It's a bit unclear, but it's not explained clearly.

    This is the case.  In fact, the final result is that everyone has legends that some of these people died in monsters and forbidden areas, but there are many people in this place who were plotted to death by Liezi Xiong. Otherwise, more than 200 people would have died.  people.  At the end, only Liezixiong came out alone.

    Things like this are somewhat unbelievable.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what Liezixiong really thinks of is actually Liezixiong's cold-bloodedness.

    In fact, Li Guang also arrived at Taixue the same year as Lie Zixiong. However, when he entered the Linglong Secret Realm, Li Guang had no contact with Lie Zixiong.

    Therefore, at such a time, it is really difficult to say how Liezixiong escaped and how the remaining companions of Liezixiong died.  Although it is said that the elders of Taixue can also monitor things in the Linglong Secret Realm, there are still some people in this secret realm who have gone to some forbidden areas in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    These forbidden areas cannot be monitored.  The students who were with Lie Zixiong actually went to a forbidden area, and in the end, Lie Zixiong was the only one left.  Moreover, he also carries a demon-slaying sword like this.Although the demon-slaying sword is said to have a very strong restraint effect on beings such as ghosts and ghosts, Liezixiong kills more people.

    And he likes to slay demons the most. Those monks who do bad things, even if they are not guilty enough to be killed, but if they fall on Lie Zixiong, the result will be death. This is why everyone  Things that are generally recognized.  Therefore, under such a situation, everyone is actually very afraid of Lie Zixiong.  Especially the demon-slaying sword in his hand was sinister and sinister.  Therefore, many monks, even some monks from Taixue, call this sword the Thousand-Man-Slaying Sword instead of the Demon-Slaying Sword.  This also shows the arrogance and domineering nature of Lie Zixiong as an outer disciple of Taixue.  And in such a situation, Liezixiong's selfish and narrow character was also shown.  However, no matter what it is, the demon-slaying sword in Lie Zixiong's hand is still quite powerful.

    Especially the smell of death that blooms is even more eerie.  Therefore, this sword is not only a well-known magical weapon among the younger generation in Taixue, but also in the world of cultivation.

    And once the Demon-Slaying Sword is pulled out, it will never be easily taken back if there is no blood.

    Therefore, at this time, since Lie Zixiong pulled out the demon-slaying sword, the result was that he had to take care of this guy Li Guang and leave.

    In fact, if Li Guang was in his heyday, it would be very easy to kill him.  But now that Li Guang was facing this demon-slaying sword, he couldn't bring himself to fight against it.

    ??It may have been very high-sounding at first, but in the end, the result was really hard to explain clearly.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong suddenly activated the Demon-Slaying Sword, and sharp sword rays shot straight between heaven and earth, as if a Milky Way soared down from the sky. It was incredibly powerful.

    There is an indomitable momentum and an atmosphere that makes people excited. This kind of atmosphere cannot be created by ordinary people.  Lie Zixiong's face darkened, he made a magic spell with his hand, and a green sword light went straight towards Li Guang.

    At this moment, the green sword light was going to harvest Li Guang's soul like the scythe of death.

    Even if Li Guang can use the Blue Light Shield at this moment, you must know that it is the sword light of the Thousand Man Slayer, and it is the sword light of the Demon Slayer Sword. Such a sword light can kill demons and eliminate demons, and killing people is useless.  , the power is naturally amazing.

    At this time, if Li Guang threw away the elixir in his hand to resist with all his strength, there would be great hope.

    Although Li Guang is only in the early stage of Jindan, he has reached the Nascent Soul realm after all. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is, his combat experience is very rich.

    Therefore, in such a matter, the most beneficial thing for him is to throw away the elixir in his hand to resist.  Although there is a gap between the golden elixir Dzogchen and the early golden elixir, everyone is a golden elixir master. If it is just about defense, then Li Guang still has great hope at this time.

    But at this time, Li Guang was also very aware that he was holding Nine Sun Grass in his hand. Such a treasure would be very beneficial to his sister's injury.  If he threw it away, it would probably not be easy to get it back.

    At this time, the third prince was watching without saying a word how Li Zixiong dealt with Li Guang. He had to get the Nine Sun Grass anyway.  Going to a place like Shifang Yinshan, no matter how well prepared you are, it is not too much.

    Therefore, the third prince would not stop Liezixiong's actions at all.  No matter what it is, this is an internal struggle within Taixue, isn't it?

    "It's a pity that the third prince doesn't care about such things, but it doesn't mean that no one pays attention to this matter.  Just when the cyan sword light was about to hit Li Guang, a milky white light flashed and covered Li Guang, easily blocking the sharp sword light of Thousand Man Slayer.

    ???????????????????????? If the sword of Thousand Man Slayer is as sharp as lightning, then this milky white light curtain is as broad as the bright moon.

    After seeing this light curtain, the Third Prince, who was originally just looking at the excitement, was finally moved.

    Because he knew very well that the only person who could get Li Guang out of Lie Zixiong's hands at this moment was Hong Zhen.

    ??The younger generation who came down from Tianxing Road each has a different and powerful trump card. At this time, the third prince focused more on Hong Zhen.

    A flash of silver light flashed, and Hong Zhen appeared in front of Liezixiong, with the same face as before.He said coldly like frost: "Why bother, we are all members of the same sect, don't be so awesome in doing things. If you want to be a hero, then go to Shifang Yinshan, or give this guy a beating, maybe  You can bully outsiders instead of causing trouble for your own senior brothers?"

    "In this case, only a few guys like Hong Zhen can tease the third prince, and the third prince will never be angry.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 424 Lessons

    Speaking of the third prince in this way, many of the monks who knew the third prince also felt cold sweat for Hong Zhen.  The third prince looks like a gentleman, but he is ruthless and ruthless in his actions. If he offends the third prince, the result will often be very tragic.

    Therefore, at this time, everyone was worried about Hong Zhen. At this time, some disciples of Taixue didn't think so.

    Hong Zhen is a person who came from Tianxing Road, so the Taixue disciples are very confident in Hong Zhen's cultivation.

    It happened that at this time, the Third Prince looked at Hong Zhen thoughtfully and said, "You guy, your bad temper has not changed at all. I want to see what tricks you have been able to do over the years."

    Let's talk, the cyan spiritual energy was condensed, and a flying sword-like existence broke through the air in an instant, heading straight for Hongzhen. This was a sudden attack, a test by the third prince, this kind of cyan sword light  It contains a power that can attack the soul. Generally speaking, it seems that there is no big difference between this and the starlight blade. But in this case, people who know how to do it actually understand that this kind of green light sword light is  A powerful attack.

    Able to directly attack the soul.  If an attack like the Starlight Blade can be easily resisted, then at this time, this green light sword light cannot be easily resisted.  In such a situation, it is not surprising that people who know the situation are worried about Hong Zhen.

    "If Hong Zhen only resisted the attack of the green sword light, the soul would also be attacked at this time.

    This is where the third prince is insidious.  Many people are unwilling to offend the third prince. In addition to the power behind this guy, it means that the third prince's soul attack is indeed a bit difficult to guard against.

    At this time, Hong Zhen didn't even look at it, waiting until the green sword light was about to attack him.  Then he shot out a cold light, directly scattering the green sword light, as if the green sword light had never appeared before.

    At this time, everyone was curious, could it be that the third prince¡¯s soul attack was not used.

    Is the third prince like this?  It is the character of the third prince to repay his flaws.  If the third prince is so easy to talk to, it would be unconvincing.

    And at this time, Chu Xing could actually see clearly that the divine soul attack in the green sword light was torn apart by a cold light from Hong Zhen.

    The cold light that can tear apart the attack of the soul is Hong Zhen¡¯s sharp point.  Hong Zhen practices the way of killing, and the true way of killing is not afraid of any attack.

    Being sharp and sharp is the true meaning of killing.

    "The third prince just said a casual test.  Naturally, it was impossible to force Hong Zhen's trump card out at this time.

    At this time, in fact, Hong Zhen knew the Third Prince very well, so he basically didn¡¯t take the Third Prince¡¯s attacks seriously.  A casual ray of cold light directly broke through the third prince's green sword light.

    Hong Zhen glanced at the third prince and said, "I haven't seen you for many years. You are still so insidious and vicious, but I have told you a long time ago. If you are always doing these conspiracies, it will be difficult for your cultivation to be anything big.  Come on, now it seems that you have put a lot of thought into this matter, which is not good for you."

    It seems that at a time like this.  The two people are not like enemies, but like friends who have not met for many years, but it can be seen from the eyes of the two people. In fact, in such a situation, everyone can really understand this.  It turns out that their rivalry has already started.

    And after the third prince saw Hong Zhen.  Two gleams of light radiated from his eyes, because he could also tell from Hong Zhen's actions that although this guy said that his cultivation level was suppressed in the ranks of Jindan Dzogchen, his use of spiritual energy,  In fact, Hongzhen is already quite outstanding.

    The third prince could feel that Hong Zhen's sharp edge had reached that restrained level.  It's not scary to be truly sharp, but it's difficult to cultivate such a sharp edge to a restrained level.

    Looking at Hong Zhen at this time, there is no sign of sharpness at all, but every time Hong Zhen makes a move, he has the same sharpness, the same sharpness, and only when Hong Zhen takes action  , only then can we see how sharp his attack power is.

    The Third Prince didn¡¯t seem to hear the irony in Hong Zhen¡¯s words, and he still said in a personable manner: ¡°The competition between monks has always been all-out, so there¡¯s no such thing as kindness or unkindness.¡±?, whether it is insidious or not, as long as it can achieve your own goal, no matter what method you use, it is all good.

    If you can't achieve your goal, then in such a situation, no matter how upright your means are, they will be of no use.  "

    Although this is a bit extreme, if you think about it carefully, this matter is indeed more in line with the style of the Third Prince, and to be honest now, in the world of cultivation, it is really like the Third Prince who acts unscrupulously.  Quite a few.

    Therefore, the third prince¡¯s words were very much approved by the monks who were watching.

    But at this time, the third prince was not angry, which clearly showed that this guy Hong Zhen was definitely not an ordinary monk, at least he was a person who had the right to have an equal dialogue with the third prince.  Therefore, under such a situation, the development of things is a bit exciting.

    How Hong Zhen will deal with the Third Prince? If the Third Prince behaves like this, he is bullying the Imperial Academy and has no basis to take action.  Moreover, since he is a guest, the elders of the Imperial Academy are not likely to get the reputation of bullying the younger ones, so the current situation is the result.

    However, no one expected that Hong Zhen would not continue to pay attention to the Third Prince. Instead, he turned around and gave Lie Zixiong a cold look, and said impatiently: "Trash, shame on others, let outsiders laugh. As a Tai  The disciples who are studying must be consistent with the outside world, but you have not done this at all, and you still claim to be the number one outer disciple. You are really too shameless."

    When had Liezixiong been ridiculed like this? He was the first in the outer sect. At this time, Liezixiong had always believed that even if he was not as good as Hong Zhen, he would still be about the same. Therefore, at this time,  , in fact, his own goal is also Tianxing Road.

    Lie Zixiong has always believed that he is the kind of genius who can get off the dangerous Tianxing Road, and he thinks that once he gets off the Tianxing Road, he will do better than people like Hong Zhen and the Third Prince.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, of course he couldn't bear Hong Zhen's words.  Liezi Xiong immediately said with a cold face: "Hong Zhen, don't think that going to Tianxing Road once is anything special. There are many people coming down Tianxing Road, and they are not as arrogant as you. If you want to control me, then wait until  Let¡¯s talk about it after you become an inner disciple, right?¡±

    Although Lie Zixiong was also very angry at this time, it was somewhat inappropriate to take action against Hong Zhen in such a situation, and at this time, Lie Zixiong didn't have any big concerns about Hong Zhen's cultivation.  grasp.

    It is said that Hong Zhen is actually the most powerful person among the outer disciples, but few people have seen Hong Zhen take action. Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong actually has little regard for a genius like Hong Zhen.  Such respect.

    However, when the Third Prince made a move, Hong Zhen was able to catch it easily, and he was able to resolve it while talking and laughing.  At this time, the third prince did not show any real anger, which seemed to indicate that Hong Zhen's cultivation was quite powerful.  At this time, Liezixiong was not willing to be a standout and have any disputes with Hong Zhen.

    "After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, what matters is means and cultivation. If no one else has the ability, you should naturally calm down when encountering something, otherwise the loss will still be yours.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen had no intention of letting Lie Zixiong go like this. Seeing that Lie Zixiong still didn't realize his mistake, Hong Zhen snorted and said, "I'll deal with you just the same even if I don't become an elder.  Now, go back and face the wall for three months, first figure out how to implement the sect rules, and then come out, right?"

    How arrogant are these words? Even ordinary elders would not easily offend an outstanding outer disciple like Lie Zixiong.  Otherwise, it will be equally difficult when Lie Zixiong gains power.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong himself did not expect that Hong Zhen would actually speak like this.  Does Hong Zhen really think that he is the leader and can easily accuse himself?  It seems that Hong Zhen really doesn't have such a confidence.

    Therefore, after hearing what Hong Zhen said, Lie Zixiong was really furious. Bullying is not the way to bully people. You, Hong Zhen, are not even an inner disciple, but you dare to say this to me, let me go.  Facing the wall and thinking about the rules, who do you think you are?

    It can be said that Hong Zhen¡¯s words really annoyed Lie Zixiong.  Originally Liezixiong was somewhat rational, and the rational Liezixiong was unwilling to offend Hong Zhen.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong was actually blinded by his own anger. In such a situation?, he himself couldn't help but feel excited, and he seemed not to take Hong Zhen seriously, especially after Hong Zhen said something like this, it made Lie Zixiong unbearable to hold back the anger in his heart.  .  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 425: Water Emperor Sutra

    No one dared to treat him like this. A sky-blue color appeared all over Liezi Xiong's body, and the spiritual energy transformed into water ripples and spread endlessly outside.

    The void was filled with countless water-attributed energies, and a powerful exchange took place at this moment.  At this moment, Liezixiong's hair and eyes turned sky blue, and his whole person seemed to be integrated into this water-attribute aura.  It seemed that the various attributes formed giant dragons walking around Liezixiong.

    The Water Emperor Sutra, this is a unique skill practiced by Lie Zixiong. The Water Emperor Sutra can control the water attribute energy of everything between heaven and earth to serve himself.  At this moment, it seemed that Liezixiong was like a high-ranking emperor standing among countless water-attribute auras, with cold gleams flashing in his eyes, patrolling everything in the void.

    At this moment, Liezixiong became calmer and calmer as countless water-attributed auras erupted.  The more critical the moment came, the calmer he became.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the endless energy was supporting him.  Lie Zixiong glanced at Hong Zhen indifferently and said, "You shouldn't anger me. Although you were once a genius on Tianxing Road, the genius on Tianxing Road cannot compete with the ancient Water Emperor Sutra.

    The ancient gods worked together, possessing the power to destroy the world and create the Water Emperor Sutra, which is not something ordinary people like you can imagine.

    Now I will let you see the power of the Water Emperor Sutra.  "

    The supreme good is like water, and countless water-attributed auras turned into sharp swords at this moment, attacking Hong Zhen quickly.  Lie Zixiong's resentment towards Hong Zhen could not be washed away by all the water from the rivers and lakes.

    Therefore, at this moment, he immediately activated the Water Emperor Scripture and launched a crazy attack on Hong Zhen.  As if at this moment.  All the energy of the void was used by him at this moment.

    A powerful attack force burst out with the power to tear the void, and waves of seemingly endless power hit Hongzhen.

    At this moment, Hong Zhen seemed not to have such a thing in mind at all.

    Facing this attack, he just waved his hand gently, and a purple lightning power suddenly flashed through.  A sky river was formed, and the space seemed to be cut for an instant. The purple thunder and lightning was as violent as a giant dragon, roaring in, forming a space crack, absorbing the countless attacks inside.

    This is just a temporary space crack. The energy that this space crack can swallow is also limited, but it is still very easy for Liezixiong to attack.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong will naturally not give in easily.  He practices the Water Emperor Sutra, a peerless magical power that God Gonggong cultivated in ancient times, and a strong guy like God Gonggong will not give in easily.

    The best is like water, a move like this is just a tentative attack.

    And in a situation like this, what they actually saw was just a relatively simple lightning defense like this.

    The secret knowledge of Tianleifeng is not an ordinary inheritance.  It is also a famous inheritance in ancient times, so.  Under such a situation, Lie Zixiong, the number one outer disciple, finally started to get serious.

    You must know that although Hong Zhen is not competing for the ranks of the Four Great Vajras as outer disciples, he is a person who has walked out of the Tianxing Road after all. Therefore, in a situation like this, he always has to have his own unique skills.

    At this time?  Lie Zixiong would not send Hong Zhen away easily like this.

    Therefore, at this moment, Liezixiong's eyes finally showed a serious attitude, and at this moment, the water attribute energy flowing around him was finally able to truly change this matter.  coming.  In such a situation, in fact, in any case, it is Liezixiong who is the first to challenge Hong Zhen, who is known as the former top genius of the outer sect disciples.

    Therefore, at this moment, he was surprisingly calm. The violent water-based energy was scary, but facing such a scary water-based energy, Hong Zhen didn't care at all.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Liezixiong absorbed all the violent water-attributed aura. If the violent water-attributed aura is scary, then the real introverted water-attributed energy is  It is awe-inspiring, as wide as the sea, and as mysterious as the sea.

    At this moment, what emanates from Liezixiong's body is the kind of aura that makes people feel awe. Only when the Water Emperor Sutra has been practiced to a certain level can it produce such power.

    AndAt this time, the third prince always paid more attention to Hong Zhen. The third prince, who had not paid much attention to Lie Zixiong from the beginning, finally began to be a little moved by him.

    It turned out that the third prince thought that it was just a fluke that Liezixiong could become one of the four outer sects of Taixue. At this time, even if the third prince was willing to cooperate with Liezixiong, he did not put Liezixiong in the balance.  own equal status.  The third prince has always believed that if someone is equal to him, then at this time, it actually means that the few geniuses who have gone through the Tianxing Road together, only such people are worthy of him.  Attention.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, if the Third Prince cooperates with Liezixiong, it is just that he is really starting to show his concern for Hong Zhen.

    What he wants to know is just what kind of breakthroughs this guy Hong Zhen has made in the past few years.  As for people like Lie Zixiong, a cannon fodder-like character, he didn't pay much attention at all.  As for Zhu Qing, haha, the third prince is even less interested.

    As for Chu Xing who came with Hong Zhen, the third prince seemed to have never even seen him with a straight eye.  Therefore, at this time, what Liezixiong could actually show was the potential of a genius. At least such a potential was worthy of the Third Prince's attention.

    Naturally, at this time, Lie Zixiong did not expect that the third prince would have such a change in his heart. If he knew that he was so despised, he would have fallen out with the third prince at this time.

    At this moment, Liezixiong paid more attention to Hong Zhen. At this moment, all his attention was focused on Hong Zhen. The second move of the Water Emperor Sutra was also the most powerful move that Liezixiong had learned so far.  , the flood is surging, and behind the calm, is there an explosion of powerful spiritual energy? But at this moment, the flood is surging, carrying the truth that is sweeping the world.

    After I die, regardless of the raging floods, at this moment, the move Liezixiong performed is actually such a kind of energy, and at such a time, in fact, what everyone expresses more is himself.  A kind of understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra, which is a kind of aura that dominates the world.

    When your cultivation reaches such a state, what you pay attention to is actually the understanding of momentum.  It can also be said that at this time, it would be quite difficult for Liezixiong to have such an understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra.

    Therefore, when this move is performed, the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth change color, and powerful destructive energy sweeps in, which is shocking.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen was actually just a little more formal. When he saw Lie Zixiong's attack, he thought that he had the same attitude as the Third Prince. Lie Zixiong's move was still  It can only make people like them walking down Tianxing Road pay a little attention.

    But at this time, it¡¯s actually just a little bit more careful.  Therefore, at this time, what they themselves show more is to teach these new people a lesson.

    Tianxing Road is not as simple as you think.  At this time, Hong Zhen just raised his hand slightly, and a purple lightning energy slowly formed in his hand. After the flood attacked, Hong Zhen just gently released the purple energy.  The power of thunder and lightning.

    In an instant, everything disappeared and everything became dull.  The monks who were watching were dumbfounded. Is Hong Zhen too powerful?

    With this movement, Liezixiong's attack was destroyed, as if he was gently brushing away the dust on his body.  At this moment, Lie Zixiong was stunned. He had always thought that even if there was any difference between him and Hong Zhen, under such a situation, that is to say, there was not much difference. It was just a comparison between Hong Zhen and Hong Zhen.  He had only been practicing for two years, but what he showed more in this situation was that in such a situation, he saw that Hong Zhen easily destroyed his attack.

    This is the gap, this is the real gap between him and Hong Zhen, and such a gap cannot be made up by just practicing for a few years.  And when this happens, what actually shows up more is that they really see an irreparable gap in this situation.

    And such a performance was even more difficult for Lie Zixiong to accept.

    Is this the genius who walked down the road to heaven?  No wonder people like the Third Prince ignored him and Zhu Qing. Anyway, it was a condescending attitude. It turns out that people like the Third Prince who came down from Tianxing Road are truly proud.  .

    Lie Zixiong¡¯s attack looks like in Hongzhen, seems as ridiculous as a child playing house.  Is this the difference between their families? But at this time, what's ridiculous is that Lie Zixiong is still trying to challenge Hong Zhen's status.  What a ridiculous behavior.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 426 Discussion

    Strength determines everything, and only true power can determine a person's status in the world of cultivation.

    In Hongshi Town, a small town not too far from Taixue, Hong Zhen, the genius of the older generation of Taixue, used his absolute advantage to prove that the younger generation of Taixue students need to continue to work hard.  Lie Zixiong knew very well that he was completely defeated this time.

    And at this time, even if I reported the matter to my teacher, the teacher would not stand up for me.

    If he wins, then he can be protected by the teacher at this time, but if he fails, he believes that the teacher will not care about the embarrassing things. As long as he is not beaten to death, some competitions between the same disciples,  This was all tacitly approved by Taixue.  What's more, now it seems that this guy Hong Zhen is not just an outer disciple as he appears to be, he just takes the title of an outer disciple.

    ???????????? Just talking about Hong Zhen¡¯s method, even among the inner disciples, not everyone has it.  Therefore, Liezixiong could only recognize it by pinching his nose.

    But at this time, the third prince stood up and said: "Senior Brother Hong, in fact, the matter is not that big of a conflict. It is just a matter between the disciples of the Imperial Academy. There is no need to face the wall for a month. Besides, in ten days, all directions will  Yinshan is about to open. If we can gain something from it, it will be of great help to us entering Tianxing Road.

    Does the Lie family still have some methods that are quite helpful for matters in Shifang Yinshan?  Just let him take the blame and make meritorious deeds.  As for Li Guang, I am mainly responsible for your affairs.  I got this thing from Tianxing Road, it should be helpful to you.  "

    Although the Third Prince didn¡¯t quite understand why Li Guang didn¡¯t sell Nine Sun Grass to him.  But there must be some relatives who have been infected by cold poison. To be honest, besides being effective against Yin soldiers and ghosts, Nine Sun Grass can only cure cold poison.

    Li Guang is probably not the kind of person who goes to the land of Nine Yins. At this time, he does not sell Nine Sun Grass. It is probably because his relatives are suffering from cold poison.

    Thinking of this, the third prince decided without hesitation to come up with an offer that Li Guang could not refuse and to solve Li Guang's matter.  Not only does Li Guang need to be satisfied, but Hong Zhen must also be satisfied, otherwise today's matter will not be solved so easily.

    So the third prince took out a white jade bottle, which was actually carved from spiritual jade.  Only when storing elixirs of medium quality or above, would there be something like a jade bottle.

    Hong Zhen took the white jade bottle, opened it, and then smiled.  He nodded and threw it to Li Guang and said: "This thing is Taiyi Golden Pill. It is also a good treasure on Tianxing Road. It can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Although it cannot completely cure your sister's cold poison, it can guarantee that your sister will be healthy in ten years."  There won't be any problems inside.

    Counting it down, it will take ten years.  This should give you enough time to find the antidote.  "

    Cold poison is not that easy to treat. One is that high-level monks can use their own cultivation to directly heal patients.  The cultivation level of such a monk is at least at the level of becoming a god.

    But Li Guang is not very good at understanding monks at the level of gods. Taixue does not mean that there are no such people, but it is very difficult for Li Guang to meet such monks.  Why are others healing your sister?

    Therefore, there is only one way left.  That means finding a panacea for treatment, such as Nine Sun Grass, which is a good medicine that can suppress cold poison.

    Although it is impossible for Jiuyang grass to completely cure cold poison, no matter what.  It is not always possible to delay the onset of cold poison.

    Therefore, at this time, it was an unexpected surprise for Li Guang to get a Nine Sun Grass from Hongshi Town. Even though the price was high and the seller had to sell it with some things, Li Guang still did not hesitate to buy it.  Things were bought.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this guy Lie Zixiong would actually come forward to snatch his Nine Sun Grass.

    ¡°For a guy like Liezixiong, when he was in the Nascent Soul realm, it was too late for him to fawn over him. How could he bully him?

    But now I didn¡¯t expect that I would be bullied by a dog when I fell into the plains.  It was actually the little guy Liezixiong who came to bully him.

    What Li Guang didn't expect was that the Third Prince was involved. At this time, Li Guang knew that the matter could not be settled.

    "For a person like the Third Prince, if he doesn't take action, forget it. If he does, he must achieve his goal at this time.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was actually in a rather desperate mood. He did not have enough cultivation. Even if he was an inner disciple, he would still be bullied.  At this time, I didn¡¯t expect that Hong Zhen was actually on the side. Moreover, Hong Zhen??'s cultivation is indeed as sharp as the legend says, and he can defeat Liezixiong with just one move.

    Even the third prince, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, had to come up with a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to settle such a matter.

    Li Guang knew very well in his heart that why the third prince did this was actually to calm Hong Zhen's anger. Since this matter means that Hong Zhen has been involved in this and has already taken action, you third prince  If you don't give an explanation, then you can only tell the truth.

    "But it seems that the third prince still doesn't want to take action with Hong Zhen on such an issue.  Because seeing the third prince's demeanor, he didn't seem very confident in dealing with Hong Zhen, and it seemed that he still had something to ask Hong Zhen for.

    Therefore, in this situation, in order to calm the situation, the third prince had to bring out a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to calm such a matter.

    Li Guang naturally left with satisfaction. Ten years was enough to be able to fight for his sister for ten years. If he said that he could not find a good medicine within ten years, then he would be too presumptuous.  I am an inner disciple of the school.

    In fact, this Li Guang was originally a different kind of Taixue, but it was because of his regression in cultivation that he ended up in such a miserable state.

    But not all Rien can be bullied. Lie Zixiong became a little irrational this time. In order to please the third prince, he actually used the benefits of being a fellow sect member to curry favor with outsiders.

    It was reasonable for Hong Zhen to teach him a lesson. Even if Hong Zhen didn't take action, Chu Xing would never watch something like this happen.

    Therefore, at this time, the outcome of the matter is actually determined.

    Hong Zhen originally wanted to teach Lie Zixiong a lesson, but seeing the Third Prince's behavior gave him a step up, so he reluctantly nodded and said, "That's okay. I'll write it down first.  Yinshan, you have to behave yourself well, so as not to lose the face of our Taixue.

    As for Tianxing Road, you can make up your own mind. It¡¯s not that everyone can go to Tianxing Road. The three of you, the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect of Taixue, really think that it¡¯s just how famous you are.  Let me tell you, every monk who goes to Tianxing Road is better than you think.  As for your punishment, forget it. If you can come back from Tianxing Road, let¡¯s forget about it.  "

    This does not mean that Lie Zixiong should be spared, but that he should be punished and make meritorious service. If he walked down Tianxing Road, he would still have to face the wall for a month.  If he died on the Tianxing Road, then of course everything would come to an end.

    And Hong Zhen¡¯s powerful momentum at this moment makes it difficult to doubt.  At this point, Liezixiong did not dare to resist at all.

    Even if Liezixiong had any objections at this time, it would be difficult for him to have the courage to speak out.

    Because Lie Zixiong could also see it from Hong Zhen's eyes. Since Hong Zhen dared to say it like this, there was naturally a way to suppress him.  Therefore, the situation was stronger than the person, so Liezixiong naturally suppressed the anger in his heart and stood aside respectfully.

    At this time, the third prince saw that the matter was temporarily resolved, and then he said with a smile: "Senior Brother Hong, you are here just because of that matter. Let's find a place to talk."

    Hong Zhen actually understood very well that since Liezixiong came here with the third prince, the third prince should actually be a little suspicious of some of the things going on there.  Therefore, at a time like this, Hong Zhen knew very well that no matter what, it was impossible to get rid of the Third Prince's dog-skin plaster casually, but now in front of everyone, he couldn't say anything.  Hong Zhen could only nodded and said, "That's fine, the auction is about to start anyway. In that case, let's go in and talk."

    To be honest, although the Third Prince is a bit arrogant and shameless in Hong Zhen's heart, he still has some tricks up his sleeve.  Since he is going to Shifang Yin Mountain this time, it cannot be his fault. Moreover, there are naturally some unexpected changes in Shifang Yin Mountain. If there is a third prince, there will be one more thug.

    At this time, Hong Zhen knew very well that the third prince actually came here for the Yinhun Pearl. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to know about it. Therefore, he found a quieter place to bargain.

    Obviously, at this time, the auction organized by Qingfeng Society is a good place, and it is perfect for bargaining.  Hong Zhen nodded to Chu Xing and said, "Junior brother, you come with us."

    Chu Xing came with Hong Zhen and was originally attending the auction., Hong Zhen greeted him at this time, which was naturally a reason to increase Chu Xing's weight.

    At this time, the third prince began to notice that Chu Xing was beside Hong Zhen. This was also the first time that the third prince officially paid attention to Chu Xing, the number one freshman in Taixue.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 427 Spirit Talisman

    Entering the VIP room of the auction house, the Third Prince said without hesitation: "Brother Hong, it is said that the Yin Soul Pearl will be used in the Shifang Yin Mountain. This is a bit of news I got on Tianxing Road, but is the news true or false?  , I didn¡¯t verify it at the time, but it seems that Senior Brother Hong knows more about this matter, and I hope you can give me some advice.¡±

    The Third Prince has a request for Hong Zhen in this matter, so his speech is more polite. Shifang Yinshan, legend has it that there are indeed many good treasures who can help Tianxing go further on the road.

    Therefore, as long as he can enter Shifang Yinshan and get benefits from it, the third prince does not mind cooperating with Hong Zhen.

    Hong Zhen had nothing to hide. He knew very well that in a place like Shifang Yinshan, not just anyone could enter. He would need a certain amount of help to enter by himself.  Chu Xing is one of them, and since the third prince has come together, he is not missing out.

    Besides, Hong Zhen knew very well that although the third prince was said to be very arrogant and almost ignored his peers, he still had some abilities. He was proud, but he had the ability to be proud.

    ¡°Moreover, even if you want to hide this matter, you may not be able to hide it for a long time. After all, not many people who walked down Tianxing Road got the news at that time.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded quickly and said: "The news is absolutely reliable. At that time, I saw a stone tablet on Tianxing Road. On the stone tablet, there was a record about Shifang Yinshan. Like in Shifang  The seven-color spiritual stones in the Yin Mountain are of great help in walking on the Star Road.

    "And if you want to find the seven-color spirit stone in the Shifang Yin Mountain, you must find the Yin Soul Pearl at this time. You didn't find it, although the Yin Soul Pearl was very rare in the past.  But it's definitely not as tight as it is now, and it's all caused by someone secretly collecting the Yin Soul Beads behind their backs.  Because I was not the only one who saw the stone monument at that time.

    Thinking about it, even if it reaches the Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be a big battle.  "

    Thinking of the fight in Shifang Yin Mountain, Hong Zhen couldn't help but feel a little emotional.  Not to mention the ghosts there, what is more important to guard against is the people inside. Those who can go to Shifang Yinshan must be young people at the genius level. They are not convinced by each other, and there are definitely not a few things like killing and stealing.

    Therefore, at this time, what Hong Zhen showed was actually worry about his peers.

    At this time, the third prince also looked like he suddenly realized something.  No wonder, the Yin Soul Pearl is so hard to get now. It was indeed rare in the past, but it is not too in demand. The third prince wanted to get the Yin Soul Pearl. It used to be relatively easy, but now he has connections.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not found either.

    It was only at the auction of the Qingfeng Society that I learned about the Yinhun Pearl.

    And at this time.  He also truly confirmed that there are colorful spiritual stones in Shifang Yin Mountain that can be used on the Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince had actually made up his mind to find a way to get the seven-color spiritual stone.  The key to getting the seven-color spiritual stone is to find the Yinhun Pearl, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    And at this auction, the third prince secretly scanned it with his spiritual consciousness.  It was found that Hong Zhen was the only one who could pose a threat to him.

    "Do the remaining people dare to compete with me for something?"  Obviously, this is impossible at this time.  The Third Prince was also determined not to let any surprises happen.

    At this time, the Third Prince immediately said: "Senior Brother Hong, we must go to Shifang Yin Mountain, and we must try our best to get the Yin Soul Pearl. But the Qingfeng Society is not easy to mess with. If it is us  If you want to be very sure about getting the Yin Soul Pearl, I would like to suggest that the two of us join together to auction it. When the time comes, we can go to Shifang Yin Mountain and use it together. We are all in the same team anyway, so why divide it between each other."

    It¡¯s not that the third prince doesn¡¯t know how to build relationships, it¡¯s just that there are very few people worthy of the third prince¡¯s efforts to win over. Therefore, it¡¯s only at this time that the third prince¡¯s unkind side can be seen.

    At this time, for Hong Zhen, this news was also a fair proposal, and he nodded without hesitation.

    Because this guy Hong Zhen also doesn¡¯t want any surprises to happen to the Yin Soul Pearl.

    At this time, the auctioneer of Qingfeng Hui's auction, an old man with white hair, came out and looked around with sharp eyes. This old man looked frail, but in fact he was restrained, Yuanying.  A powerful man of this level, he is known as the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. It is said that Song Kai killed an evil dragon with one sword and one man, and gained a huge reputation.I wonder why he later became the president of the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society.

    There is such a veteran Nascent Soul powerhouse sitting in charge, so there is no need to worry about anyone causing trouble here. In the auction, the highest bidder wins, and absolutely no one dares to bully the market and buy and sell by force.

    Just when Song Kai came out, looked around slowly, and paid attention, he exuded the aura of a Nascent Soul level strongman, which could exert a kind of coercion on almost everyone. This is  The unique coercion and superiority of the Nascent Soul strongman made the low-level monks unconsciously show a respectful attitude.

    At this time, Song Kai seemed to be very satisfied with the shock caused by his appearance, and then nodded and said: "Everyone is welcome to participate in the auction. The old rules are still the same. The one with the highest price, if any magic weapon or elixir is used, the price will be discounted by the appraiser of this association.  Now, let me introduce the first auction item, which is a piece of meteorite iron. It is an excellent raw material for refining fire-attributed spirit swords and metallic spirit swords. The base price is two hundred middle-grade spirit stones. Each time  Increase the price by at least twenty pieces of mid-grade spiritual stones."

    At this time, some casual cultivators began to increase their prices. For the monks of the sect, the meteorite was not a big deal. The sect had the foundation of the sect, but the disciples of the sect really had no idea about this kind of thing.  How much interest.

    Therefore, for this first auction item, the casual cultivators bid fiercely. As a result, the price reached 300 spiritual stones. This meteorite iron was bought by Taoist Fire Dragon.  The Fire Dragon Taoist feels that he can auction something, which is already good. Staying here for a long time is not a good thing. It will not be good if he is robbed outside.

    Very few monks from the sect would take a fancy to this meteorite, but it¡¯s hard to say whether some casual cultivators would be tempted by it.  Therefore, after the settlement with the Qingfeng Society, Taoist Huolong put the Tianwai Meteor Iron into his storage ring and left in a hurry.

    The third prince glanced at Taoist Huolong who left in a hurry and said: "This guy is quite interesting. Meteor iron from the sky has been noticed by several casual cultivators. If he doesn't leave at this time, will it be safe for a while?"  It¡¯s hard to say if you take things away.¡±

    The Qingfeng Society only ensures the safety of the auction house. As for the robbery outside, as long as the Qingfeng Society is not involved, they will never care.  Therefore, Taoist Huolong made the right choice to leave in a hurry at this time.

    Because at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite iron, the auction is still going on at this time, and who knows if there will be something they need later.

    Therefore, at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite, it is better to wait here to see the next shooting.

    At this time, Hong Zhen nodded and said, "Only by knowing how to advance and retreat, casual cultivators can live longer. By the way, junior brother, come here, do you need anything?"

    Chu Xing was dragged over by Hong Zhen. Therefore, what happened to Chu Xing when he came here? Apart from the Yin Soul Pearl, Hong Zhen really didn¡¯t know what happened to Chu Xing.

    therefore.  At this time, Hong Zhen asked this question. If there was a place where he could help, such as spiritual stones or something, Hong Zhen would naturally help.

    Chu Xing really had nothing to do this time. He just came to see what kind of treasure the Yinhun Pearl was. Therefore, it was really unclear what kind of treasure he wanted to get.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing said: "If there is any powerful spell, then I would like to try it. Shifang Yinshan, a place like this is very dangerous. Even if I go there with my senior brother, it is not necessarily possible."  It will be very safe.

    If there is any powerful talisman, then it will be a life-saving means, right?  "Spirit talismans, although things like this are one-time consumables, and low-level talismans are not a big deal, there is no shortage of low-level talismans in the market.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was talking about powerful talismans, at least intermediate ones, and even high-level talismans could not be better.

    Although the talisman is a one-time consumable, under such a situation, the talisman is actually a better choice for Chu Xing.

    Because a powerful talisman might be able to save lives when the time comes.  However, as Chu Xing said, powerful talismans like this rarely appear. Therefore, if you want to encounter something like this at the auction, it at least depends on luck.

    Hong Zhen nodded cautiously and said: "In that case, it is also a good choice. It is better to be down-to-earth. I don't know what Shifang Yinshan has become now. Therefore, I can have a powerful one."  The magic talisman is perfect for self-defense. But IA suggestion, don¡¯t think about middle-grade spiritual talismans. They won¡¯t be very powerful in Shifang Yinshan. At least high-level spiritual talismans, or even ancient spiritual talismans, would be the best.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 428 Bidding

    The second auction item in the auction is the Yin Soul Bead, although people in the Qingfeng Society may not know the true use of the Yin Soul Bead, or they may not know what is going on in Shifang Yinshan.

    But Qingfenghui is a business after all. Since it is a business, it will naturally maximize its profits.

    Therefore, in such a situation, a maid came out holding a jade plate. The jade plate was lined with a scarlet velvet cloth, and on the velvet cloth was a white Yinhun Pearl.

    Song Kai introduced it unhurriedly: "A Yin Soul Bead is relatively rare in the world of cultivation. You all know very well when you think about it. The Yin Soul Bead has been very popular recently, and there are only three left in this association.  Two of the Yin Soul Pearls have been bought at previous auctions, and today¡¯s auction is the last one in our inventory.

    If you miss today, I can¡¯t guarantee when this thing will appear again.  The Yin Soul Pearl, I won¡¯t go into details about the use of this thing. It is rare and valuable. It is worth three hundred middle-grade spiritual stones. Each time the price is increased, it must not be less than thirty middle-grade spiritual stones.  "

    Qingfeng Society originally had three Yin Soul Pearls, but in fact, the first two Yin Soul Pearls were given away without any explanation.  Russia bought it at a very high price.

    Generally speaking, a Yin Soul Bead like this is worth two hundred middle-grade spiritual stones, but the second Yin Soul Bead actually sold for five hundred middle-grade spiritual stones during the auction. This is not at all  A reasonable price.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Qingfeng would also have doubts about the Yinhun Pearl, and everyone paid such a high price.  It's a bit interesting to buy the Yinhun Pearl that was originally not very valued.

    therefore.  In fact, the Qingfeng Society took out the last Yin Soul Bead at the auction in Hongshi Town this time, in order to find out what the value of the Yin Soul Bead was and attract everyone to buy it at a high price.

    It goes without saying that some outsiders know the news that even the Qingfeng Society doesn¡¯t know much about.

    Therefore, at this time, some old customers began to complain: "President Song, this is a bit unkind. What is this Yinhun Pearl? Everyone knows that it is just one for juniors to use when going to Shifang Yinshan.  As a gadget, some Yin Soul Beads usually have a low auction price of 100 mid-grade spiritual stones. I remember that the year before last, a Yin Soul Bead here was sold for 90 mid-grade spiritual stones. Now the price has increased so much.  You should give everyone an explanation."

    Because the old man in green shirt who spoke was an acquaintance.  Therefore, even with such a complaint, Song Kai cannot be angry. Old customers like this are the new force for Qingfeng to make money, so.  In this situation, it's okay for Song Kai not to be angry. The result still needs to be explained clearly.  After all, offending these old customers is not what Qingfeng would like to see.

    So, at this time.  Song Kai smiled and stroked his beard and said: "You old guy, others don't have anything to do. It's nice of you, but you just wanted to ask carefully, so I just said, Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the Yinhun Pearl itself.  , However, someone recently purchased the Yinhun Pearl at a high price. I think you, the old guy, know this news, right? As for why such a thing happened, I can't say anything at this time.

    This is a relatively secretive matter in itself. Not many people know about it. If you know, you might as well tell me. We are all old friends. Will Qingfeng treat you badly?  "

    This also means one thing, that is, even if Song Kai gives an explanation to everyone, the old Taoist Qingshan can't say much after hearing it. People say they don't know, so it's hard to ask further questions.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not what he wanted, so he nodded and closed his eyes, waiting for what he wanted to appear.

    At this time, everyone was also intrigued by Song Kai's explanation. In such a situation, in fact, what everyone showed more is their interest in unknown things, but if it is  If you don¡¯t even know how much benefit this unknown thing has, then in such a situation, there are really few people who waste time and care about it.  But watching the excitement is a common problem for everyone. Watching who will get the Yinhun Pearl once.

    Sure enough, everyone was not disappointed. After several price increases, the price of the Yinhun Pearl has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This is almost a crazy price. You must know that the meteorite iron can refine the magic weapon Flying Sword, and it has not reached the price.  Five hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, but the small Yin Soul Bead, in fact, the biggest function is to point the direction in Shifang Yinshan, but the price has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This price does not seem to be a last resort.  The price is such that someone must give it a try.

    ? ?What is it like to have such a crazy price? This is really not good.??Clear.  Therefore, at this time, many thoughtful people began to doubt.

    How come the Yinhun Pearl is so popular now? Could it be that there is some hidden secret in it?

    Precisely because there are so many people with such thoughts, at this time, the price was quickly raised to 700 mid-grade spiritual stones.

    At this time, the price is even more unacceptable. Seven hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, even if it is a truly low-level magic weapon, is just a price like this.

    You must know that magic weapons are necessary for monks, but it is really hard to explain clearly how many unique uses this Yin Soul Pearl has besides going to Shifang Yin Mountain.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the madness in people's hearts was completely stirred up.  What is the use of this Yin Soul Pearl has almost become a question that everyone must consider.

    Therefore, in such a situation, this matter is somewhat difficult to explain clearly.

    Many people like to follow the trend. Even if they all think that the Yin Soul Pearl is of no use to them. Anyway, Shifang Yinshan is a place for young people to undergo trials. However, those who attack the Yin Soul Pearl still don¡¯t want to follow the trend.  few.

    Seeing such a momentum, Song Kai felt extremely happy. The purpose of Qingfeng Club this time was to hype up the Yin Soul Bead and attract people to know the true purpose of the Yin Soul Bead, because by the time Seven Hundred Middle  At such a price for the Pinling Stone, if anyone is willing to take it, then this person is either out of his mind, or he must know the true use of the Yinhun Pearl.

    Obviously, no one who can sit here is out of their minds. Therefore, at this time, if someone is going to get the Yin Soul Pearl at this guy's increased price, they must know the actual value of the Yin Soul Pearl.  Qingfeng would be looking for someone like this. Therefore, at this time, seeing the price rising all the way, Song Kai couldn't be happier.

    However, Song Kai was happy, but someone was not happy at this time. This person was the third prince. His main purpose of coming here this time was to get the Yinhun Pearl, but the price became this in the end.  Like, rising crazily.  This is actually a bit unreasonable in itself.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince said angrily: "What does this mean? There must be something behind it. Qingfeng does this and is not afraid of others gossiping."

    Hong Zhen, on the other hand, felt that this time was normal, so he said calmly: "The two Yin Soul Pearls of the Qingfeng Society were taken away by someone for no apparent reason. If they can't find a way to figure things out at this time,  If so, it also means that it is impossible to achieve such great results.

    This is not a conspiracy, it is an honest method. I wonder if Qingfeng will smash their own sign.  There is nothing we can do about this. If you don't have desires, you will be strong. They just saw this. That's why they behaved like this. Why should we be anxious?  Not just spiritual stones, one thousand yuan.  "

    At this time, Hong Zhen had no hesitation at all. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones was a very high price even for Hong Zhen.  But Hong Zhen doesn't care very much now. After all, the third prince is cooperating at this time. As long as he says the words of Lingshi, he is basically half the person. In this regard, Hong Zhen is very good at taking advantage of opportunities.

    As soon as Hong Zhen¡¯s price came out, it immediately caused an uproar. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones were suddenly increased by three hundred yuan. What a courage and waste.

    Even when it reached seven hundred, everyone was almost thirty-thirty worth of spiritual stones, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they got to Hongzhen, they would add three hundred yuan all at once.

    At auctions, VIP rooms are generally kept secret, but this VIP room of Taixue is also kept secret, but because it is so close to Taixue, basically a monk who participates in the auction will know that it is someone from Taixue.  Participating in the auction, as for what kind of person the business master is, it's really hard to say.  Anyway, it was the people from Taixue who intervened, that's for sure.

    Taixue, that is a behemoth, a giant in the world of cultivation.  There are very few sects that can compete with Taixue.

    So when they saw the people from Taixue intervened, all the monks who wanted to fish in troubled waters and watch the excitement suddenly stopped.

    If he goes against Taixue, then in this situation, there is no difference between this monk and seeking death.  Therefore, as soon as Hong Zhen's thousand middle-grade spiritual stones came out, the whole scene suddenly became quiet.

    No one dared to add even a spiritual stone casually. Song Kai also frowned. He knew very well that the people in the VIP room of TaixueHe must be an important figure in Taixue. Although he is a student this time, his status in Taixue is not low. It is impossible for Song Kai not to know Hong Zhen who came down from Tianxing Road.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 429 Golden Leaves

    This statement turned out to be true. The role of Hong Zhen as a rich and prodigal son was really fresh in people's minds.  And Song Kai is actually very confident in this golden leaf.

    He said solemnly: "Everyone, you must think that it is a bit of a fuss for us to auction this golden leaf at this time?"

    This is actually what everyone thinks. Except for Chu Xing, almost everyone else in Ji thinks that the golden leaves have no great use, so there is no reason to auction them at this time.

    In fact, even going to this auction is a bit reluctant. Almost every sect has some stock of this thing.  However, it is still difficult to say clearly what the use of these golden leaves is.

    Like Taixue, many monks studied whether the golden leaves had any secrets, but they all found nothing. Therefore, at a time like this, seeing a golden leaf actually being so popular at the auction  Pay attention, this thing is a bit unsatisfying. We are here to bid for treasures, not to look at garbage.

    Therefore, at a time like this, someone joked that Qingfeng would fool everyone.

    Of course, this was a joke and no one took it seriously.  Song Kai laughed loudly and said: "After so many years, when will our Qingfeng Club fool everyone? Where is this gold-lettered signboard? As long as it is auctioned by our Qingfeng Club, there is no ordinary treasure at all.

    Actually, this leaf was obtained from a historic site, an ancient temple, and this leaf was in the palm of the Buddha's hand.  Therefore, this golden leaf must have an extraordinary origin, and it must be different from ordinary golden leaves.

    "However, I am ashamed to say that although I, Qingfeng, will think that these golden leaves have an origin, but  No one can study it all.  However, just because it can be placed in the palm of Buddha's hand, this is worth attending this auction.  As for who wants to win and who is interested, it depends on your own preferences.

    We, the Qingfeng Association, can only guarantee that this thing is not an ordinary thing, but I don¡¯t know if there is any adventure or not, but it is a hundred high-grade spiritual stones at a low price.  "

    Qingfeng knows how to do things authentically.  There is no doubt about this. After all, they themselves also introduced the origin of the golden leaves. They got them from the palm of Buddha's hand. This in itself is a very good selling point.

    Therefore, under such a situation, everyone said that there is not much interest in such a golden leaf, but even the Qingfeng Society has not been able to research it.  They even admitted it themselves, which is very good.

    This has further increased their fame.  No one has researched it.  Just say it openly, anyone who is interested can bid, otherwise don't worry about how much this thing costs.

    This is an upright auction, and it is also the fundamental reason why Qingfeng Society is so famous.

    After all, it means that the origin of the treasure is explained clearly in this way.  If anyone likes it, they can bid.

    At this moment, a spiritual energy in Song Kai's hand was injected into the golden leaves. For a moment, the golden leaves emitted a soft light.  Flowers are falling from the sky and golden lotuses are pouring from the ground. It is a magical scene as if a Buddhist venerable is sleeping.

    This must be a fabric enshrined in the Buddha's early years. Otherwise, such a magical scene would not be possible.  Speaking of the items enshrined by the Buddha, it would be appropriate to auction them here.

    At this time, Chu Xing was deeply touched. He saw that this thing must have something to do with him, and it must have an inseparable relationship with the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Therefore, it means that at a time like this, no matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely not let go of a good opportunity like this.

    The fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is of great help to Chu Xing himself. If it can be related to the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, it will be an extraordinary thing at this time.

    No matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely take him down.

    At this moment, although Song Kai was right and took the initiative to expose the shortcomings, the Qingfeng Society was unable to study out a reason, and this thing was indeed obtained from the Buddha. Otherwise, it would definitely not be so high.  It's a price, but since it involves the ancient Buddha, it's really hard to say such a thing.

    But even if this is the case, there are not too many people who are interested in a golden leaf like this.

    Song Kai just had the mentality of giving it a try, hoping that the thing in the ancient Buddha's hand could attract someone.No one took action, but seeing these silent scenes in front of them actually made people feel cold in their hearts.

    It seems that it is not beyond their expectations at all. No one will be interested in golden leaves, even the ancient Buddha has no problem.

    However, to everyone's surprise, Hong Zhen didn't seem to have a hundred high-grade spiritual stones in his heart at all. He waved his hand and said, "It's not just a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Let's take it back and hang it in the study."  Not bad, one hundred and one dollars.¡±

    This price, to be honest, is a bit deceptive. One hundred high-grade spiritual stones is already a pretty good price, and at a time like this, Hong Zhen is supposed to add ten high-grade spiritual stones.  It is in compliance with the rules, but now that no one has raised the price at all, the price Hong Zhen called out at this time is actually more appropriate.

    No one is selling, we are just giving Qingfenghui some face, this is a friendly price, lest your Qingfenghui¡¯s golden leaves fail to sell.

    Therefore, in fact, at this time, everyone has become more convinced of one thing, that is, there is a relatively prodigal rich man in the Taixue VIP Room.

    One hundred high-grade spiritual stones, this is not an ordinary number, even people within the Qingfeng Society think this is a relatively low price.

    However, in fact, the people of the Qingfeng Society have no way to get this golden leaf. It is a task done by an adventure team under the Qingfeng Society. In this mission, the team's eighteen members, that is,  It is said that the remaining group leader escaped, and the remaining people died in the ancient ruins. Therefore, if the price is relatively low, it will be difficult to explain to the group leader.

    Therefore, such a rather deceptive price was set.  In fact, to be honest, even the people from the Qingfeng Society have no intention of anyone being tempted by the golden leaves.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would really support me.

    At this time, the one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones in Hong Town really gave Song Kai the impression that today's young people are really wealthy, they are really pure prodigals, and they cannot be compared with ordinary people.

    "Everyone actually admires Taixue even more at this time. How can such a generous force cultivate such a prodigal being?"

    However, it is indeed because Hong Zhen gave everyone the impression of a rich and prodigal son. Therefore, even if some people were interested in the ancient Buddha and wanted to take it away and study it, they gave up the idea when they saw Hong Zhen, a rich and prodigal son, taking action.  .

    After all, it is said that at this time, if you compete with a rich and prodigal son for a magic weapon or something, there is still a reason to compete. But if you are competing for a golden leaf at this time, it is really hard to say. Who can bear it?  Do you have to fight with a wealthy prodigal for a useless golden leaf?

    Therefore, this time, Song Kai simply asked three times, and everyone even said that they were too lazy to discuss. In such a situation, in fact, everyone showed more of the attitude of watching a good show, watching the local tyrants  How the prodigal son ruined the spiritual stone.

    It has to be said that at this time, Hong Zhen's method really played a very big role.

    In fact, in the world of cultivation, there are still many people who are interested in ancient Buddhism. If it is not done by a wealthy prodigal like Hong Zhen, then even if it is a golden leaf, it will still cause a stir.  scrambled for.

    However, at this time, everyone looked at them without saying a word, and Song Kai simply announced that the golden leaf had become Hong Zhen's.

    At this time, the Third Prince was a little dissatisfied, and said in a grumpy voice: "Senior Brother Hong, what are the uses of these golden leaves? They are of no great use to Shifang Yinshan. I don't care about this thing. It's not a spiritual thing."  As for the stone, if this thing is useful to Shifang Yinshan, then even a thousand high-grade spiritual stones will be no problem. However, I really can¡¯t think of any big impact on Shifang Yinshan.  Used. Therefore, I refuse to pay the spirit stone."

    "You can't take me as a scapegoat. The third prince doesn't have an opinion on a matter like this. He didn't discuss it with himself at all and just took it. This is really outrageous.

    At this time, just when Hong Zhen wanted to say something, Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Brother Hong, don't worry, this thing is more useful to me, so the price of this thing, even if  Mine is one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is a very low price. I think there will never be such a price in the future."

    Chu Xing said this, but at such a time, how could Hong Zhen accept this?A result. In such a situation, Hong Zhen immediately denied it and said: "Even if it is of little use to Shifang Yinshan, but don't worry, since senior brother has shouted out, naturally I will pay the bill, San Mazi  , I¡¯m not talking about you, you haven¡¯t changed your stingy habit until now, when did it end?¡±

    San Mazi is actually a nickname for the Third Prince, but not many people dare to call him such a nickname.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 430: Real rich man

    If someone else dared to call out his nickname of San Mazi, the third prince would have turned against him by now. But it was Hong Zhen who happened to call out this name. You know, Hong Zhen was so crazy on Tianxing Road back then.  The appearance left the third prince¡¯s memory fresh in his mind.

    Back then, the third prince was the target of Momen¡¯s efforts to cultivate him. Not only was he the son of the head of Momen, Lei Jiutian, but he was also very talented. Therefore, he was naturally cultivated by Momen.

    Therefore, when I went to Tianxing Road, I brought a lot of magic weapons, as well as some self-defense gadgets from Momen. Anyway, if we are talking about rich people and real rich people, then the third prince Lei Ming is definitely a super rich person, even better than Hongzhen.  There are more people with money.

    Precisely because of his strange Momen magic weapon, there is no such thing as desperate effort in Tianxing Road.

    But Hong Zhen was different. At that time, there were only five people who could enter Tianxing Road from Taixue, but in the end only Hong Zhen was able to persevere and come out alive from Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, on Tianxing Road, the only thing Hong Zhen can do is to work hard, there is no big deal.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, Hong Zhen relied on his own hard work to achieve the Tianxing Road. Therefore, if the third prince is not willing to provoke Hong Zhen, then he is not willing to provoke him.  And this time when we went to Shifang Yinshan, why did the Third Prince rush here to find Hong Zhen? In fact, he was attracted by Hong Zhen¡¯s fighting spirit. In a place like Shifang Yinshan, fighting hard is actually very important.  The important thing is that you have to work hard to get enough benefits. Therefore, in such a situation, working hard is actually a pretty good result.

    At a time like this.  It must be said that you have to find people who are desperate to get enough benefits from Shifang Yinshan.  This is a certain thing.

    No matter what it is, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone understands the importance of this point better.

    If the Third Prince wants to make a big gain on Tianxing Road this time, he must go to Shifang Yin Mountain to get what he wants.

    So, at this time.  Hong Zhen's status appears to be very important.

    It is impossible for the third prince Lei Ming to wait for the next Tianxing Road. In fact, even if it is this time, the third prince has forcibly suppressed his cultivation to the realm of golden elixir perfection. This is what Hong Zhen adopted.  Same approach.  He also wanted to open the Tianxing Road this time.

    As for the next Tianxing Road, it is impossible for him and Hong Zhen to suppress their cultivation to the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen.

    ??According to the level of geniuses the two of them are, in fact, under such a situation, no matter what it is, they will enter the Nascent Soul realm in two years, so.  At this time, they only have this chance to enter Tianxing Road. If they miss this opportunity, then at this time, there will be no chance to enter Tianxing Road again.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the third prince actually seemed a little helpless.

    ?????????????? After all, it¡¯s that in a situation like this, he wants to help Hongzhen.  Therefore, at a time like this.  He must show enough sincerity.  Hong Zhen spoke so simply that his third prince, Lei Ming, could not say anything more.

    Since Hong Zhen is willing to pay for it himself, it naturally has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Senior brother, don't worry, I can still get this little money. Are we going to Shifang Yinshan this time? We need to pick up those insidious ghosts. If we buy it, senior brother  If you buy some elixirs or something, that would be better. Junior brother, I have just come into contact with these, and I still don¡¯t know much about elixirs. If you buy the wrong one, the consequences will be fatal."

    In fact, if there is any problem with the elixir and magic weapon, it will be fatal at this time. The difference is that this magic weapon can be checked, such as what kind of flying sword it is, and what quality the flying sword is, just input the spiritual energy.  It¡¯s almost enough to be able to see.

    But pills and the like are not as easy to verify as magic weapons.  After all, magic weapons are not one-time and easy to verify. However, if they are like elixirs, charms, etc., they are one-time and verification is impossible.

    Seeing what Hong Zhen wanted to say, Chu Xing immediately said: "If senior brother is not willing, then if there are ancient talismans later, then senior brother can just buy 3 of them. Junior brother, I will definitely not refuse."  of."

    At this time, Hong Zhen also thought that Chu Xing wanted an ancient talisman, so hereIn this situation, he nodded happily and said: "That's fine, even if Song Kai later opens their warehouse in Hongshi Town, he will still get an ancient talisman for you, junior brother.  I don¡¯t know why, junior brother, you must have a golden leaf like this. Just go to the Treasure Pavilion yourself."

    When he said these words, Hong Zhen actually glanced at the third prince Lei Ming with some unsatisfactory joy, showing an unsatisfactory and satisfied look. Such a look actually meant at this time  Received a warning from Hongzhen.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince Lei Ming knew that some of his actions made Hong Zhen feel a little unhappy.

    After all, Hong Zhen was also in front of his junior brother. The third prince also thought of the fundamental reason why he didn't care about such a thing in such a situation. At this time, he said that he looked down on Chu Xing, but  In fact, this is a manifestation of Shan's behavior, which means that in such a situation, he looks down on this guy Hong Zhen.

    After all, Chu Xing is Hong Zhen¡¯s younger brother. The third prince¡¯s behavior is not giving Hong Zhen face.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince actually wanted to ease the relationship. He activated his spiritual energy, took out a handful of golden leaves from the storage ring and said, "Junior brother Chu Xing likes golden leaves, right? I don't want to buy them. In fact,  I still don¡¯t want to spend that wasted money. If you want this thing, I have a lot of it here. If you buy it, it will be wasted money.

    There are a lot of things like this in Momen. If you like it, junior brother, just take it. When you go to Momen in the future, I will find a lot more for you.  "

    At this time, after all, we are cooperating with Hong Zhenxiang to go to Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, in such a situation, we must be careful to build relationships.

    And Chu Xing glanced at the golden leaves in the hands of the third prince, and found that even though he was not very moved, he actually felt that these golden leaves had a certain connection with the Great Sun Tathagata. He just said that, in this way  There is a connection between Zi and the one I saw that Song Kai said he took from the hands of Buddha. However, there is a certain connection between the two, which is inevitable.

    Therefore, seeing the Third Prince's generosity, Chu Xing took it over without any pretense, and said with a smile: "In this case, the junior brother would be disrespectful. In fact, the junior brother is just doing research and is just curious. I just heard that  This thing is related to ancient Buddhism. If you bring this thing to Shifang Yin Mountain, it may be of some help. As for whether it is helpful, I have not been to Shifang Yin Mountain, so I don¡¯t know.  Dare to jump to conclusions."

    This is the truth. Although it means that Chu Xing is very interested in his fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, at this time, he really said that he did not dare to draw rash conclusions. After all, he said that at this time  When he was a child, although he himself said that he felt the mysterious connection of the golden leaves, under such a situation, he dared not say that the golden leaves must be treasures.

    ??????????????? Until this kind of thing is proved, no matter how it is said, it is just speculation.

    But if it means that there can be more golden leaves, this is a good start.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the third prince showed such a good move, or Hong Zhen saw it in his eyes. After all, Hong Zhen was not satisfied with the golden leaves of the third prince.  Showing kindness is not a bad thing. This kind of rubbish is something you, the third prince, can handle. However, since you think that your junior brother likes something like this, there is nothing wrong with saying it.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded without showing too much disdain.

    However, in fact, under such a situation, Hong Zhen didn't care much about these golden leaves. He thought that Chu Xing valued the golden leaves so much because he had just come into contact with the golden leaves and thought that they were legendary.  The golden leaves in it are like some sort of secret book.

    Therefore, at this time, it is time to compare the golden leaves.

    "Such a thing, if you talk about it, it doesn't seem to be a big deal.

    At this time, it seems that everything is back on track.  Everyone's attention is focused on the auction again.

    ????????????????????????????? At this time, everyone is really sure of one thing. There is definitely a big tycoon in the VIP room of Taixue. He has one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is not something that ordinary monks can easily take out.

    Therefore, at this time?, in fact, everyone was in awe of the Taixue wealthy man who could readily pay this price.

    I¡¯ve seen people waste spiritual stones, but I¡¯ve never seen people waste them like this.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 431: Choices

    Soon, Qingfenghui ordered someone to send the golden leaves. Naturally, Chu Xing paid a hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  When paying, Hong Zhen and the Third Prince saw that Chu Xing gave 101 high-grade spiritual stones to the Qingfenghui people without hesitation. Naturally, they felt depressed in their hearts. The local tyrants, what they saw in front of them  This guy is also a rich man, and his spending money is definitely at the level of a corrupt family.

    Even the third prince Lei Ming, who has always cared little about spirit stones, thinks that Chu Xing is a big tycoon and he will not have too few spirit stones in his hands.

    At this time, Chu Xing was actually secretly surprised. If he hadn't said that the Dafeng Dynasty had robbed some spiritual stones from those powerful people, he would have been really embarrassed here. One hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones.  , which is actually not a small amount for Chu Xing.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would take out the things without any hesitation at this time.

    Naturally, the people outside didn't understand who bought the golden leaves, let alone robbed Chu Xing. They just knew that the rich man from Taixue took action at this time. He was not an ordinary powerful one. He was definitely that kind of person.  Incredibly powerful.

    And that is to say, under such a situation, more people actually have a very strong admiration for the students of Taixue.

    It is possible to cultivate such a rich student, not to mention his ability.

    But the speed of Hua Lingshi is not that fast.  Fortunately, in the two rounds of auctions after this, there was nothing that caught Hong Zhen's fancy, but at this time, he was actually thinking about buying some elixirs or talismans for his junior brother.

    Chu Xing said he wanted magic talismans and so on, so at this time Hong Zhen would have to ask for these things, and speaking of it, things like yours are still very powerful.

    It¡¯s the third round.  Suddenly, Song Kai signaled everyone to be quiet. Seeing Song Kai's expression, everyone actually understood very well.

    ¡°At this time, if Song Kai himself gave a special explanation in this situation, it means that what comes next is a very amazing magic weapon.

    And that¡¯s in a situation like this.  In fact, it is also a signal for everyone to prepare spiritual stones.  At this time, Song Kai meant that if there was something available, it could be exchanged for spiritual stones or something, so just prepare to bid.

    However, in fact, such a move is doomed to fail, because today is not the same as before, because under such a situation, a wealthy person came from Taixue, so.  As long as the wealthy people don't say anything, God knows if they will suddenly raise the price.

    ¡°If people from Taixue intervened at such a time, then it would be impossible for anyone to hope to obtain these direct descendants.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, hinting is still very important. In fact, in a situation like this, Hong Zhen really never thought that such a thing would happen, but.  In fact, there is a certain truth to the facts. At times like this, they really show the qualities of local tycoons.

    Actually speaking, that¡¯s a pretty good performance.  As long as you take action, you have to worry about whether the wealthy people from Taixue will play against you at such a time.  Song Kai was actually quite unhappy with people like Hong Zhen. If Hong Zhen hadn't been there, the auction price would have been higher at this time, but because of the presence of Hong Zhen.  At this time, no one dares to increase prices casually.

    Therefore, at this time, it is reasonable that Song Kai does not have a good impression of Hong Zhen.

    ¡°But, when it comes to offending Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.  Then Song Kai would not do this. After all, Taixue was not easy to provoke, and Lei Jiutian was not easy to provoke either.

    Therefore, at this time, although Song Kai was dissatisfied in one way or another, there was nothing he could do about it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Song Kai thinks it¡¯s better to continue the auction.

    What appeared next was a talisman, an ancient talisman. However, Song Kai made it very clear when he told it. Although this talisman is an ancient talisman, it has shortcomings, that is, it is not very complete, and it is also a  The casual cultivator found it from a ruins. The reason why this thing is ranked behind is because it has a long history. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also became interested in this talisman.  .

    "After all, if you can get a spiritual talisman like this, once it is repaired, it will definitely be quite powerful."?A trump card.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Perhaps, this thing is more interesting. Senior brother, you said that we are guilty of Song Kai, will he be willing to let us take this thing down?  "

    Chu Xing has actually been paying close attention to this guy Song Kai. In such a situation, he also wants to know himself and the enemy, so Song Kai's expression at such a time is not very satisfactory.  , this is indeed true.

    Therefore, it is really difficult to say clearly whether Song Kai was secretly causing trouble.

    However, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "Junior brother, don't worry, the reputation of Qingfeng Society is still quite resounding. Although talking about Song Kai made me angry to death, but at a time like this,  Even if they knew what I was doing, what would they do? At this time, even if he was angry, he would still greet us well.

    In this world of cultivation, strength determines everything, because our Taixue has enough strength, so at times like this, no one dares to provoke us.

    The same goes for Song Kai. We don¡¯t have to care about what he does.  He doesn't dare do anything to us.  "

    Song Kai actually knows the importance of this. If he is a casual cultivator, then at this time, Song Kai will still find opportunities to retaliate. However, at this time, the one who dares to provoke Song Kai is Tai  For students who are studying, it is really hard to say clearly whether Song Kai wants to take revenge at this time.

    After all, it is said that people from Taixue are very defensive. At a time like this, Hong Zhen actually knew Song Kai very well, no matter what.

    Hong Zhen believes that Song Kai will not be stupid enough to offend him because of such a trivial matter. This is not cost-effective.

    Sure enough, this ancient talisman was bought by Hongzhen's 150 high-grade spiritual stones. Although Song Kai was not very satisfied, after all, it was an ancient talisman. It was much more powerful than the golden leaves.

    Golden leaves, even if they are obtained from the hands of the Buddha, are not very useful at this time. Almost all the monks in the cultivation world know that these golden leaves are useless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the gimmick that it looks like something in the hands of the Buddha, no one would buy it.

    But the talismans are different, especially the ancient talismans. Things like this are even more exciting. The monks in the ancient times had Shentong who could move mountains and seas, and call the wind and rain. Therefore, the talismans made by the ancient monks are definitely better than those today.  The talismans are much more powerful. Even if they are of the same level, the ancient talismans are not even a little bit higher than the current ones.

    Therefore, in such a situation, even if the ancient talisman is broken, it is impossible to say that there is a big difference. In Song Kai's view, this  An ancient talisman of Zi's would require at least three hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  That is to say, only some large sects can afford to purchase such things.

    Because the ancient talisman, even if it is left broken, can be used as a reference by the monks in the large sects. Therefore, it is completely possible to pay a relatively high price for such a talisman.  of.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more to say, this time, the ancient talisman can be sold at a price of one hundred and fifty yuan, which is actually the fault of this guy Hong Zhen.

    It¡¯s not that all sects like to study ancient talismans, and the broken ancient talismans are of little use to ordinary casual cultivators. Therefore, at this time, no one will go to Hehong Town at all.  Bidding, if you are bidding with a wealthy person, then such a stupid behavior is almost impossible.

    "Monks are all treacherous people. If there is no benefit, no one will do it.

    Therefore, at this time, this matter is a coincidence. Hong Zhen, one hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones, bought an ancient talisman at such a price, even if it is broken by chance, but such a  The price is also quite good.

    Therefore, Hong Zhen also felt satisfied with the non-teahouse at this time. I don¡¯t know what the third prince Lei Ming was thinking. This time he said that he did not say anything against it. It seemed that he himself was quite satisfied with this spell.  Interested in.

    In this situation, he did not express that he would not produce spiritual stones.  You must know that he and Hong Zhen are a partnership. If he has no objection at this time, then the seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones must have been produced by himself.?? 

    However, it seems that under such a situation, he simply did not put these seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones in his heart, and no one knows what this guy is thinking now.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 432: Incentives

    It can be said that this time, Hong Zhen made Song Kai half angry. In the end, Song Kai gave in helplessly. The ancient talisman was bought by Hong Zhen in the end. However, this was not what Song Kai was most worried about.  This is not the most depressing thing for Song Kai.

    After all, this talisman is actually an ordinary auction item. The thing that really moved Song Kai's heart was the Yin Soul Bead. To be precise, the focus of the entire auction was actually on the Yin Soul Bead.

    Unfortunately, the results were not very satisfactory.  Just as he was preparing the last auction item, Song Kai returned to the backstage. Wang Liang, the chairman of the Hongshi Town Auction, complained: "Master Song, this thing is not going to work. The task assigned to us is to figure out this thing."  What kind of use is it? However, it turns out that this guy Hong Zhen got involved, and we didn¡¯t figure out how the Yin Soul Pearl was used. When asked by the higher ups, it¡¯s hard for you and me to explain."

    Wang Liang is not as powerful as Song Kai because of his ability. They are both Nascent Soul level monks. To put it into perspective, at a time like this, Song Kai's murderous aura is much more powerful than Wang Liang's.

    Because Song Kai has killed many people, he has rich practical experience. At this time, Wang Liang has relatively successfully cultivated to the Yuanying level. Although there are killings, he is not as good as Song after all.  Kai, the dragon-slaying swordsman, is coming.  But why is Song Kai not the president? Because there are people behind the Wang family. Wang Liang has high-level support from the Qingfeng Society.

    Therefore, at a time like this, even if Song Kai can kill Wang Liang, everyone is at the same level. If Song Kai takes action.  If Wang Liang cannot be completely eliminated, the result will be that he will be endlessly hunted by the Qingfeng Society.  Therefore, in this situation, even if Wang Liang is the president, Song Kai has nothing to do. After all, Song Kai is the vice president and appraiser.  The benefits that Qingfeng will give are also quite high.

    But if there is something wrong and Wang Liang persists, Song Kai will not object in any way.  Like this time, although Wang Liang's words were a bit complaining, they were actually correct.

    Song Kai thought for a while and said: "These three Yin Soul Beads all have a common feature after we auction them. The owner said that they must be related to the group of little guys who walked down Tianxing Road last time, or they are  They said they bought it themselves, or their sect bought it.

    The last time we went to Tianxing Road, our Qingfeng Society was completely wiped out.  As a result, we don't know what exactly happened on Tianxing Road. However, this time, from Hong Zhen's hurried action, we can tell that this thing is probably related to Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, to say the least, this can be considered as achieving our goal.  "

    Song Kai is not a fool either.  Hong Zhen bought the Yinhun Pearl so arrogantly, even though this thing is rare.  But when it comes to preciousness, it is really not that precious, and its uses are not that great.  However, there are indeed people collecting these Yin Soul Beads recently.  From the analysis of Hong Zhen's actions, this thing should have some connection with Tianxing Road.  In a place like this in the world of cultivation, once it is related to Tianxing Road.  The result is more attractive.

    However, such a result is not, to be honest, a good answer.  Although Wang Liang also thinks that such an answer is more convincing.  However, in such a situation, in fact, things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.

    Wang Liang said helplessly: "Old Song, we are not partners for a day or two anymore. Your explanation may have been fooled in the past, but this time it is impossible.  Approximately, it is impossible to approximate such a thing. Only with an accurate answer can we satisfy the superiors. Why is the third Yinhun Pearl also put up for auction? In fact, it is because the superiors want  An accurate answer. The higher-ups are unlikely to be satisfied with your results. If you ask me, just ask Hong Zhen directly."

    Wang Zhen felt a little regretful when he said these words just now. Even if he asked Hong Zhen whether Hong Zhen would say this, it was obviously impossible.

    Sure enough, Song Kai shook his head and said, "Don't even think about it. At this time, it's not the time to alert the snake. We can't get the answer even if we ask."

    This was originally true. What kind of person is Hong Zhen? He is a disciple of Tianlei Peak in Taixue. This identity is enough to protect him. Moreover, this guy Hong Zhen has always been inhumane. Therefore,  If you ask him, it's almost impossible to answer.  Therefore, at a time like this, Song Kai even said that he had never thought about it at all.

    Wang Liang is also a little annoyed nowWell, what should we do about this matter? If he says that he cannot handle this matter well, he will not get any good fruits.  Therefore, thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel angry in my heart, and said viciously: "How about we rob the three of them on the way and force us to find out what they want the Yinhun Pearl for?"

    Because Hong Zhen and the others have a background in imperial education, and the third prince Lei Ming is Lei Jiutian¡¯s son, they would not dare to get rid of these two guys.  Otherwise, Taixue and Lei Jiutian would never settle things with Qingfenghui.

    Therefore, even if Wang Liang is angry, he has no murderous intentions.

    In this world of cultivation, it¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re a little less capable. Who hasn¡¯t come from a low-level monk? But if you lose because you¡¯re weak and stupid, then just wait for death.

    Wang Liang is obviously not the kind of person with a bad mind. He would not dare to kill Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming. As for Chu Xing, this guy is not within the scope of Wang Liang's consideration at all.  It seems that Chu Xing doesn't have anything worthy of attention yet.

    Song Kai shook his head and said, "Robbing the two of them? That's impossible. Are they the kind of masters who can suffer a loss? If they are robbed, they will go back to find their masters to recover the place. Our Qingfeng Association  But I can't afford to provoke him.

    Unless you have the guts to do all three of them, it is impossible to do it.  We need to know why Hong Zhen and Third Prince Lei Ming are still at the level of Golden Elixir Dzogchen. Is it because they don¡¯t have enough talent or resources to advance to Nascent Soul?  That's impossible. They haven't advanced to Yuanying until now. It's obviously because of Tianxing Road this time. Think about it, they suppressed their cultivation just for Tianxing Road. It's obvious that their elders agreed. At this time, we  To rob them is no different from seeking death.  "

    Being the three of them, Wang Liang never thought about it at all, but Song Kai's words actually made sense at this time. It was so easy to cultivate key targets for a large sect like Hong Zhen.  Robbery?  Obviously, this is impossible.

    Wang Liang then said helplessly: "Tell me, how should we handle this matter? You can't just say that it will be done like this, right? You understand the rules above. If you say that you can't complete the task, you can't do it."  The result is very tragic. Even I can't live without it."

    There are people behind Wang Liang who are so afraid of the consequences of not being able to complete the task. It is conceivable that if it is about Song Kai, it is really difficult to explain clearly at this time. In this Qingfeng Club, Song Kai is  I don¡¯t have any big background, I only rely on my own ability to achieve my current status.

    Therefore, in such a situation, if it is said that the task cannot be completed, obviously the result will be very tragic. It may not be a big deal for Wang Liang to be punished. After all, there is someone behind it, and at most he is not the president.  Yes, but Song Kai is not so lucky.  In fact, Song Kai is very clear about this. The two of them are now two grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can escape.

    " Anyone who has managed to survive till now must be a treacherous person, and he must be a ruthless character, just like the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. In fact, no matter what he is, this guy is a ruthless character at heart.

    Therefore, Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "This time, the superiors are making great efforts to make something famous on this Tianxing Road, at least not to be able to escape alone.

    Because of this, the president and his elders have personally taught those little guys. Even if you are protected, will you end up in a better place than me?  I braved the odds and went back to raise horses for the president. Anyway, this is what I did from the beginning.

    But now if you give up your position as the president of Red Rock Town, would you be willing to do this?  Are you willing to let go of your family?  Anyway, I have nothing to fear as a bachelor.  "

    These two people are really afraid of each other. Wang Liang has someone behind his back and is powerful, but Song Kai is also the groom of the president of the Qingfeng Society and is a bit ruthless. Therefore, he was trained by the president and finally sent to this red stone.  Suppress the scene.  Also, this guy is single and has nothing to worry about, so if it really doesn't work out in the end, he will just go back to raising horses.  But to be honest, Wang Liang was reluctant to give up his position as president of Hongshi Town.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang hummed and said: "At this time, if I can give up this position, will I discuss it with you? Let me hear what ideas you have."

    Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "If the hard one doesn't work, go for the soft one. You have a complete ancient Five Thunder Talisman. I also took out the magic sword that day. It seems that the two little guys are going to Shifang Yinshan, so I'll give it to you."  Don't worry about them not being moved." (To be continued  )

 Text Chapter 433 Waste Alchemy Furnace

    Wang Liang's Five Thunder Talisman and Song Kai's Demonic Sword were both ancient treasures obtained during an expedition. Normally, the two of them would show weakness to their treasures and would not show them to others, but this time the matter was extremely critical.  But he couldn't care less.

    Wang Liang hesitated for a moment, whether he should take out the ancient Five Thunder Talisman or not. Thinking about the punishment for not completing the task, he nodded.

    Having a background does not mean that the people above dare not punish him. After all, his background is not omnipotent.  At this time, Song Kai prepared the last item for auction and ordered people to carry it up.

    Why carry it up? It turns out that this last auction item is quite special.  I saw Song Kai walking up slowly in front of two strong monks with a smile on his face.

    After the last auction item was placed heavily on the stage, Song Kai looked around and said, "Sorry to keep everyone waiting, but I believe that everyone's wait is worth it, because this last item  The auction item is an alchemy furnace, a sixth-grade alchemy furnace."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of noise from everyone. The sixth-grade pill furnace actually appeared here. You know, generally in the world of cultivation, if you can get a seventh-grade pill furnace, it is good.  A sect like Taixue, a sect with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, the overlord of the world of cultivation, their alchemists do not say that everyone is a sixth-grade alchemy furnace, some even use third-grade or even fourth-grade alchemy furnaces.  Where is the pill furnace?

    And it goes without saying that those alchemy apprentices who can use a first-grade alchemy furnace are considered rich.  To be precise, most alchemy apprentices practice using inferior alchemy furnaces.

    ?????????????????????????? And when the alchemy furnace has reached the sixth level, it is the standard of the ancient alchemy furnace, that is to say.  This thing is considered an ancient treasure.

    Things like the alchemy furnace are not ordinary magic weapons. The rise of any sect is due to the alchemist.

    For a behemoth like Taixue, legend has it that one of the treasures that guard the mountain is a ninth-grade alchemy furnace.  A treasure that can refine the Nine Turns Golden Pill.

    The foundation of a large sect can also be seen from the alchemy furnace.  As long as an alchemy furnace exceeding the sixth level appears, it will be divided up by the sect. Very few casual cultivators can get their hands on it. Generally speaking, the highest level that these casual cultivators can get is the sixth-level alchemy furnace.  .

    Therefore, this sixth-grade pill furnace has quite a shock to everyone.  Especially those casual cultivators who plan to hit higher levels with this alchemy furnace.  Then the elixir is not a problem.

    However, this thing is not very attractive to Hong Zhen and the others. They are all disciples of the big sect, and they are the disciples trained by the big sect. Naturally, these pills and other things are indispensable, and this sixth-grade pill furnace,  For them, it is quite common in the sect.  Tianlei Peak even has a third-grade pill furnace, so.  This sixth grade, to be honest, is not a very high level.

    Seeing that the magic weapon was not his favorite, Hong Zhen shook his head and said: "The last one turned out to be the alchemy furnace. If it were taken before, it would be nothing. It is a contribution to the sect, but now we have to prepare to go to Shifang Yinshan.  Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The Third Prince Lei Ming was not too interested in this, but Chu Xing waved his hand with a smile and said: "Brother, since you are here. Let's wait and see what the results are. I think this alchemy furnace is good, and the three legs are  Alchemy furnace, this thing is relatively rare."

    Today¡¯s alchemy furnaces generally have four or six legs. Chu Xing is very interested in the three-legged alchemy furnace.  Because it is said that the ninth-grade alchemy furnace in Taixue has three legs.

    Ancient alchemy furnaces are generally in the shape of three legs.  Therefore, Chu Xing thinks it is worth waiting just for the look.

    " Moreover, he is also an alchemist himself. Although he is not very skilled now and has almost no achievements in alchemy, but after all, with the alchemy scripture given by the Chu family, learning alchemy is impossible without an alchemy furnace.

    ¡°If we can get this alchemy furnace, then we won¡¯t have to ask anyone to make alchemy by ourselves.

    Song Kai looked at the people who were arguing fiercely, and then he was satisfied with the response. Every time the alchemy furnace appears, it will cause a strong response from everyone, so this time should be no exception.

    He smiled with great satisfaction and said: "Everyone, be quiet. This alchemy furnace was excavated from an ancient battlefield. The Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a base price of one thousand high-grade spiritual stones. As per the old rules, the bidding starts now."

    After the appearance of the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace, everyone's discussion became even more intense, and this time the discussion was formed around the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace itself.

    At this time, even the third prince could not help but say: "Mr. Song, this thingYou have conducted auctions more than ten times, and I have never seen you able to sell this thing. But now it has been moved to Redstone Town, and the price is still so high. Who would want such a thing?  "

    Although the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace, the Ancient Alchemy Furnace, is of the sixth grade, it caused a sensation when it was discovered. Many people thought that they could get this thing from the Qingfeng Society.

    "However, it was finally determined that the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was not capable of refining elixirs. It was an ancient alchemy furnace that was not capable of refining elixirs. This thing was indeed a bit deceptive.

    No matter how brilliant an alchemist is, it is impossible to use the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to refine an elixir. From the discovery of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to the present, no one, not even a first-grade elixir, has been successfully refined.

    Therefore, this Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a nickname, Waste Alchemy Furnace.  And this pill furnace has almost only one advantage, that is, it is hard and heavy.  But the alchemy furnace is not a weapon. What's the use of being heavy and hard?

    Therefore, it means that after being auctioned more than ten times, this thing has not been able to be auctioned.  This time at the auction held in Hongshi Town, Qingfeng Hui sent this thing over to win the battle.  But does Qingfeng really treat monks like himself as fools?

    Song Kai also smiled awkwardly and said: "The Third Prince's words are serious. This ancient sixth-grade alchemy furnace is absolutely correct. Why the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace cannot refine pills? It's hard to say. However, it is a sixth-grade pill furnace."  Alchemy furnace, I believe no one will refute this."

    It can be judged from the formation restrictions of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace that this Alchemy Furnace is at least the sixth grade, but no matter how many grades it is, it cannot make alchemy. What is this?

    The third prince snorted and stopped talking. He had no interest in this thing. If Hong Zhen hadn't been waiting here, he would have left long ago.  Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to ask Hong Zhen for help?

    ??When it¡¯s time to ask for help from someone, it¡¯s really easier to say it¡¯s too bad.

    "However, there are some things where the third prince has to unite with Hong Zhen.  Compared with Tianxing Road, the third prince thought he could bear this grievance.  However, Qingfeng would bring out such a useless pill furnace, and the third prince would inevitably make fun of him.

    To put it bluntly, this is basically looking down on people, and ordinary cultivators also know that this Nine Dragons Pill Furnace is a famous waste pill furnace.  Therefore, at this time, when Song Kai did this, the Third Prince thought it was a bit deceptive.

    But because of the identity of Third Prince Lei Ming, Song Kai couldn't lose his temper even if he wanted to. Therefore, he just revealed it a little bit. As for whether this explanation is accepted by everyone, this is really true.  Hard to say.  Although Chu Xing could have enough spiritual stones to buy this alchemy furnace, no matter what, he would not waste it casually. It was better to wait for the opportunity.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not say much, but waited for everyone's reaction before deciding his action.  At this time, as expected, none of the monks present had such a thing in mind.

    Therefore, at this time, some of his fellow cultivators were also talking to each other, thinking that at such a time, if Song Kai took out such a useless pill furnace, it would be basically the same as deceiving others.

    Therefore, that is to say, no one will bid.  In fact, such a situation, no matter what it is, is at the peak of Song Kai's expectation. After all, such a waste pill furnace is actually famous. If the Jiulong pill furnace can be sold,  , it would be impossible for a place like Hongshi Town to auction it.

    Therefore, after seeing the bid made by someone who looked nothing like the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace, Song Kai had actually been prepared for it.

    Just when Song Kai was disappointed, Chu Xing called out a price and said: "Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, if your association is willing to pay this price, then I don't mind taking this alchemy furnace for fun, isn't it just eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones?"  A spiritual stone? I can still afford it."

    At this time, Chu Xing's words aroused everyone's contempt again. Hong Zhen behaved like a prodigal rich man, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing, who came with Hong Zhen, was not that good.  I mean what I mean, but if you are talking about the rich and prodigal son, then in a matter like this, it would be worse than that.

    These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones are not a small amount. However, it can be heard from Chu Xing's words that in fact, this thing is not a big deal to Chu Xing. The standard rich and prodigal son, that is, Taixue is like this  A disciple trained by a sect can have such heroic spirit.

    Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, that's just playing with low-grade spiritual stones. With such spiritual stones, ordinary casual cultivators will never have such financial resources.

    As for the auction price falling,This is not to say that there are no such rules in the sales industry. As long as no one bids, the price reduction is within the allowed range. At least Chu Xing's behavior is barely in compliance with the rules. How can no one bid?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 434 Insidious means

    In fact, when things have reached this point, the issue of price is no longer an issue. Even if Chu Xing offers a lower price, Song Kai will not take it seriously.  Good Chu Xing and the others didn't take this spiritual stone into their hearts at all.

    He and Wang Liang get a lot of spiritual stones from the Qingfeng Society every year. How can they keep these spiritual stones in their eyes? But now, in fact, the main thing is to keep their positions.

    The remaining monks who came to participate in the auction laughed when they heard such a price. People from Taixue must be very good at things. Although there is talk of price reduction at the auction, in the Qingfeng Society  Reducing prices at auctions is something not everyone can do.

    The wealthy people in Taixue are not so courageous. At this time, they were all looking at how Song Kai would deal with the situation in front of them. It seemed impossible to get angry. The wealthy people in Taixue were not easy to deal with. There were hundreds of people in Taixue.  Thousands of high-grade spiritual stones were thrown away as if they were just for fun. This was definitely not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡° However, if you mean not to get angry, it seems that Qingfenghui has no place to put its face.  At this time, just when everyone was hesitating about Song Kai's choice, they saw him smiling and saying: "Eight hundred, this is already pretty good. I shot the Nine Dragon Alchemy Furnace eighteen times, and seventeen times it was not there at all."  People are bidding, let me ask now, is there anyone else bidding?"

    This is just an ordinary auction. It seems that I have not taken such a thing into my mind at all. This matter is actually quite surprising.  You know, the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai has an unusually hot temper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the smiling person on stage now, but if you say it offends him.  When it comes to killing people, the Dragon Slayer Sword Master will never be merciful.

    "But I didn't expect that Song Kai's mood didn't change at all when Chu Xing called out eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones. This is unreasonable.

    It¡¯s a pity, just when everyone is depressed.  Song Kai asked three times in a row, seemingly feeling that there was something wrong with these eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones.

    After asking the price three times, the deal was completed, at such a weird price.

    When the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was auctioned, Song Kai seemed to let out a long sigh of relief, as if Chu Xing had done him a great favor by buying the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace.  It seems impossible that Qingfeng will become so easy to talk to, but it is the rich man from Taixue who wants to figure out the price. It seems that this kind of thing has become normal.

    ? If we talk about ordinary people.  So when things are like this, no matter how it is said, Song Kai will never give up like this.

    Qingfenghui¡¯s face is something that not everyone can deny.

    But this person is from Taixue, so it¡¯s normal.  After finding a suitable explanation, everyone finally accepted this weird-looking auction, which only a few smart monks could see. It seemed that something like this was not what it seemed on the surface.  So simple?

    Hong Zhen was actually quite conflicted about Chu Xing spending money to buy such a useless pill furnace.  He complained: "Junior brother, this thing is of no great use. If the alchemy furnace cannot refine elixirs, it will be useless. No matter how many spiritual stones you have, there is no point in buying a useless thing. This is really a waste."  "

    Even if it is a golden leaf.  Hongzhen didn't take this thing very seriously. One was that the price was relatively low, and the other was that what if there was some kind of secret about the golden leaves?  On such an issue, Hong Zhen still complained to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing took the storage bag sent from the auction house, glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, and saw that the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace was correct, so he paid for it readily.

    Then he said with a smile: "Brother, I don't have much money. These were all robbed in the Dafeng Dynasty. Otherwise, I wouldn't be so powerful. These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, but I  If my last savings don¡¯t yield much in the Shifang Yin Mountains, then I¡¯ll just drink the northwest wind.¡±

    Although Chu Xing said that he was very miserable, at this time, even the third prince could see that Chu Xing was very happy in his heart.  The third prince originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Chu Xing's proud expression, it seemed that such a question was simply an attitude of taking advantage. It seemed that he was trying to reason with such a person. The third prince was a little dismissive of a useless pill furnace.  What are you going to do?

    Just as the three of them were about to leave, Wang Liang and Song Kai walked in. After entering, Wang Liang said, "You three, we two have something to ask. If it's convenient, let's talk."

    The president of the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society, this guy is alsoBoth Hong Zhen and the Third Prince are very good at business people. Neither Hong Zhen nor the Third Prince has participated in the auction once or twice. Therefore, in such a situation, this face must be given to Wang Liang.

    Hong Zhen said with a smile: "President Wang is serious. If you need anything, just say it. There are no outsiders here. If we can help, we will definitely help."

    Although Hong Zhen¡¯s words are very polite, in fact there are ambushes. If we can help, we will definitely help. But if you say we can¡¯t help, then we really can¡¯t help in this matter.  busy.

    But Wang Liang didn't seem to hear the mystery behind these words. He nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction: "Let's not say any polite words. This time, I think you two also know why the Yinhun Pearl appeared in this little place like ours."  At the auction, Qingfenghui's auction is much larger than this, but it is in Hongshi Town. In fact, everyone knows that that is because Hongshi Town is very close to Shifang Yinshan. This Yinhun  Beads are not collected by one person.

    But, what is the use of this thing? It is not wrong that it has something to do with Shifang Yinshan.  However, we are not sure whether the Yinhun Pearl is related to Tianxing Road.  Because these two were heroes who came down from Tianxing Road, we shamelessly asked them for advice on the tasks assigned to us by the superiors.

    These Five Thunder Talismans and the Demonic Sword are gadgets from the ancient times that we got during our expedition. Let¡¯s give them to you two to play with.  "

    This guy, straight to the point, not only stated his demands, but also stated his rewards at a time like this.  We have something to ask you, but we will never bully you into revealing the information.  The Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, these two ancient treasures are your reward.

    Hong Zhen didn't expect Wang Liang to be so generous. He glanced at the third prince. This trip to Shifang Yinshan was unusual. It was definitely not an interesting trip. Those who came down from Tianxing Road, as long as they got  Those who get the news will definitely go to Shifang Yin Mountain. Therefore, the pressure for the two of them to go to Shifang Yin Mountain is not ordinary. If it is said that they have the Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, then they will be even more powerful.

    At this time, the third prince said with a smile: "President Wang, you are too polite. This is actually not a secret. You can know this if you pay a little attention. Come to think of it, someone from Qingfeng Club will go to Shifang Yinshan. That place is not ordinary."  It's interesting. Do you want to pay more attention? It's impossible without hard work. There are also many dangers on the Tianxing Road, so you have to be careful."

    This is a bit mindless, as if there is no connection. However, Wang Liang and Song Kai already know very well that there must be something in Shifang Yin Mountain that is connected to Tianxing Road. The third prince can  It's quite good to say it to such a point, or it's for the sake of two ancient magic weapons.

    Hong Zhen also put away the Heavenly Demon Sword casually and said, "Why are the two of us waiting for the Tianxing Road to reopen this time? It's actually because we are unwilling to do so. We want to walk the Tianxing Road again, hoping to go further.  Farewell"

    The Third Prince put away the Five Thunder Talismans without politeness and left.  Wang Liang glanced at Song Kai and said: "Shifang Yin Mountain is definitely related to Tianxing Road. We should report this immediately. If this news is correct, then we have escaped a disaster."

    Song Kai¡¯s nervous demeanor finally relaxed a little at this time, and the remaining things were beyond the control of the two of them.

    At this time, when he walked out of the auction house, the Third Prince complained: "Senior Brother Hong, what are you doing? No one came down from Tianxing Road at Qingfeng Meeting last time. They must not know the inside story of this matter. One more person  You know, by then we will have more competition in Shifang Yinshan, wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to tell them this matter?¡±

    In fact, the third prince was unwilling to say it, but since Hong Zhen meant to say it, the third prince was happy to be a smooth favor.  But he still felt the same discomfort in his heart. Multiple competitors would not be of much benefit to the Shifang Yinshan trip.

    At this time, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "There are no benefits, and there doesn't seem to be any big disadvantages. You have to think about this thing the other way around. If Qingfeng doesn't know the inside story, then you think they will give up."  No, definitely not. Anyway, if they have doubts about Shifang Yinshan, they will definitely try to figure it out. By then, there will be competition in Shifang Yinshan.

    It is better to tell them the news and let them prepare accordingly, so as to prevent them from biting people like crazy dogs. Maybe, by then, we will be able to have unexpected gains. It is not certain that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind.  ThisYou understand the management.  "

    The third prince finally learned about Hong Zhen's insidiousness again, and at this time he began to prepare to calculate the people of Qingfeng Society.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 435 The mantis stalks the cicada

    After Hong Zhen and the others left, Song Kai came back to his senses and said viciously: "These two guys are clearly plotting against us. He told us such a piece of news, and he is the one who made us Qingfenghui  Even if he fights to the death, in the end, it¡¯s not impossible for him to profit from it.¡±

    Song Kai hated this kind of calculation very much. However, knowing clearly that there was a trap in front of him and still having to jump into it, you can imagine the depression in his heart.

    At this time, Wang Liang said: "The thing is actually very simple. Even if we don't know the exact news, do you think the people above will not let those little guys fight hard? That is impossible. This time the president is really angry.  So, no matter what it is, those little guys have to fight hard. However, since we have got the news this time, we can also be somewhat prepared. As for the sinister intentions of the boy from Hong Zhen, haha,  That¡¯s for the people above to worry about, not what happens to us.¡±

    Wang Liang is very open-minded and knows that this is a trap, but no matter what the situation is, it is the president's business, and Wang Liang will not take care of it.

    Speaking of this, Wang Liang said with a smile: "Do they think it is so easy to take away the things from our Qingfeng Society? In fact, I have people secretly spread the news in Wangyuan Tower, as you know  , where is Wangyuan Tower? They will be in trouble then."

    Song Kai was shocked and said: "Wangyuan Tower, that is the stronghold of Ghost King Mountain. In this case, it is possible to come to a place like Ghost King Mountain to attack Hong Zhen and the others, but does Ghost King Mountain have the guts to do this?  ?¡±

    Song Kai thinks he knows a lot about a place like Ghost King Mountain. It is also a behemoth, and it can be regarded as an incredible existence.  It is a major sect in the monastic world that is as famous as Taixue.  It's just an evil sect.

    " However, there is no doubt about the strength of Gui Wangshan, and his disciples are equally ruthless and will never let go of the slightest benefit.  At this time, they knew about this matter, and they might take action against Hong Zhen.  But there is still the third prince Lei Ming. It is really hard to say clearly whether the people from Guiwang Mountain will take action at this time.

    After all, this matter offended two major forces at the same time, and Gui Wangshan always had to carefully calculate it.  At this time, Wang Liang said with great certainty: "Don't worry, this time, the sect master of Ghost King Mountain has passed down the message. Whoever goes further on the Tianxing Road this time will be a candidate for the sect leader."  Man. The devil's choice.

    Therefore, even if it is for the selection of ghosts this time, there will be a lot of excitement in Ghost King Mountain by then.  If other sects knew this news, they might hesitate, but if someone said that this was a disciple of Ghost King Mountain and knew the news, they would definitely not let go of such an opportunity.

    So, at a time like this.  More generally speaking, one of their own understandings started to reach this point.  There is no faster way to rob a house than this.

    Therefore, even if there is such a scruple, the people of Guiwang Mountain will not let go of this opportunity, Hong Zhen, the third prince.  Humph, even if the two of them didn't die from this, they would still be in endless trouble.  "

    Hong Zhen is indeed insidious, but this Wang Hao is also experienced in many storms, and it is said that he is a conspiracy and so on.  That's a good one too.

    Therefore, at such a time, Hong Zhen plotted against Qingfeng Hui, and Qingfeng Hui also plotted against Hong Zhen and the others.  At this time, just when Chu Xing, following Hong Zhen and the Third Prince, were about to fly to the vicinity of Taixue, Hong Zhen suddenly stopped in mid-air, became wary, and frowned as he looked around.

    At this time, the third prince also stopped, stretched out his hand and flashed a white light. A black sword flickered in his hand, emitting purple sword light.

    The flying sword of the third prince. From the third prince to the imperial school, until now, this is the first time Chu Xing has seen the third prince bring out his own weapon. It is even said that at this time, it is the first time he has seen the third prince.  Such a tense situation.  Regarding such a question, in fact, more importantly, the serious expressions they showed themselves also made Chu Xing feel nervous for a while.

    Hong Zhen is a very cold person, and ordinary things will never be put in his heart. Therefore, at this time, something that can make his senior brother be so cautious is definitely not an ordinary matter.  As for the Third Prince, he has always had his eyes set above his head, and you didn't see how cautious he was. But at this time, he showed off his flying sword. It can be seen that things are indeed not good.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not dare to neglect, a green light flashed, a dragon roar rushed up to the nine heavens, and the Green Dragon Sword appeared in Chu Xing's hand.

    &nbsp; Seeing that Hong Zhen and the Third Prince were so cautious, the matter must be nothing serious, and Chu Xing couldn't help but become careless.

    Therefore, he directly released the Qinglong Sword.  After seeing the Qinglong Sword, the Third Prince's eyes also lit up. The quality of this Qinglong Sword seemed to be no worse than his own Thunderbolt Flying Sword.  Taixue is indeed a large sect, and it is not very kind to its disciples.

    In fact, at this time, the third prince said that he was wronged by Taixue. Although Taixue has a long history, no matter what, its resources are still limited. Therefore, in such a situation, it is impossible to say that the Qinglong Sword is like this.  Magical weapons of certain levels are directly distributed to his disciples.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s Qinglong Sword was made by himself with all his efforts.  However, the third prince did not ask at this time, so naturally Chu Xing would not explain.

    Under such a situation, Chu Xing actually felt the ghostly aura of Ruoyouruowu at this time. This is near Taixue, how could there be ghostly aura.  You must know that Taixue pays attention to righteousness. Therefore, if you are near Taixue, within a radius of 500 miles, and under the influence of Taixue, you will generally not encounter any strong ghost energy.

    However, at this moment, Taixue was almost close at hand, but unexpectedly, Chu Xing felt a ghostly aura, a very cold ghostly aura.  There was something fishy going on here, so at this moment, Chu Xing finally understood why Brother Hong Zhen and the Third Prince felt something was wrong.

    If you feel ghost energy in this place, you must have been plotted by others and trapped in some formations. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Chu Xing himself can feel ghost energy.

    At this time, a sword light from Hong Zhen flew into the sky and rushed into the void. In the void, there was a violent explosion. A short man came out. Hong Zhen curled his lips and said: "Luo Tong  , I knew it was a little trick played by you people from Guiwang Mountain, you dared to ambush me near our Taixue, you people from Guiwang Mountain are too courageous, aren't you afraid of my Taixue's mighty righteousness?"

    At this time, Hong Zhen couldn't feel relieved when he saw that it was Luo Tong from Gui Wang Mountain. At this time, if he was talking about someone else, or things had turned around, but since he was from Gui Wang Mountain, and it was that guy Luo Tong,  That only counts if you have fought once.  Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen felt a little uneasy.

    At a time like this, no matter what happened, he never thought that the people from Guiwang Mountain would intervene, and it was Luo Tong from Guiwang Mountain.

    This Luo Tong is also a young man who walked on the Tianxing Road. Like the third prince of Hongzhen and the others, he is one of the geniuses who walked on the Tianxing Road last time. Such a name is definitely not a wasted one.  Walking down the road, such a result itself shows that Luo Tong is very resourceful.

    " Moreover, the formation of Ghost King Mountain is also quite powerful. Being trapped in it is always a bit bad. God knows what kind of changes this guy Luo Tong has made in the formation.

    Hong Zhen was not too worried about himself at such an opportunity. After all, although Luo Tong was cunning, he and the Third Prince were not ordinary people. There was no big problem in breaking out of the formation.

    "However, what should Chu Xing do at a time like this? If he said he didn't take Chu Xing out, it would also show his incompetence.  Hong Zhen will never leave his junior brother alone.

    But at this time, the third prince actually understood it very well.  This guy Hong Zhen is like this. If he says he won't take Chu Xing away with him, then he will definitely not withdraw first.

    "However, if Hong Zhen doesn't follow him to Shifang Yin Mountain, then on this issue, it would be a bit uncertain to go to Shifang Yin Mountain by himself.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the third prince would never leave Hong Zhen alone.  Speaking of which, if they fight alone, Hong Zhen and the third prince are not afraid of Luo Tong. If two people join forces, there is no difference between crushing Luo Tong to death and crushing an ant to death.

    Therefore, although the two of them were a little surprised by such an issue, they did not have any worries in their hearts.

    However, at a time like this, if Luo Tong had ambushed some formations in advance, it would be really difficult to tell who would win at such an opportunity.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the situation is actually quite worrying.  At least in the short term, Luo Tong has a very big advantage. Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong's mood can be imagined. Being able to trap the two guys, the Third Prince and Hong Zhen, is  A pretty good result. He didn't even think about it.?Can things go so smoothly once in a while?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 434 Insidious means

    In fact, when things have reached this point, the issue of price is no longer an issue. Even if Chu Xing offers a lower price, Song Kai will not take it seriously.  Good Chu Xing and the others didn't take this spiritual stone into their hearts at all.

    He and Wang Liang get a lot of spiritual stones from the Qingfeng Society every year. How can they keep these spiritual stones in their eyes? But now, in fact, the main thing is to keep their positions.

    The remaining monks who came to participate in the auction laughed when they heard such a price. People from Taixue must be very good at things. Although there is talk of price reduction at the auction, in the Qingfeng Society  Reducing prices at auctions is something not everyone can do.

    The wealthy people in Taixue are not so courageous. At this time, they were all looking at how Song Kai would deal with the situation in front of them. It seemed impossible to get angry. The wealthy people in Taixue were not easy to deal with. There were hundreds of people in Taixue.  Thousands of high-grade spiritual stones were thrown away as if they were just for fun. This was definitely not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡° However, if you mean not to get angry, it seems that Qingfenghui has no place to put its face.  At this time, just when everyone was hesitating about Song Kai's choice, they saw him smiling and saying: "Eight hundred, this is already pretty good. I shot the Nine Dragon Alchemy Furnace eighteen times, and seventeen times it was not there at all."  People are bidding, let me ask now, is there anyone else bidding?"

    This is just an ordinary auction. It seems that I have not taken such a thing into my mind at all. This matter is actually quite surprising.  You know, the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai has an unusually hot temper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the smiling person on stage now, but if you say it offends him.  When it comes to killing people, the Dragon-Slaying Sword Master will never be merciful.

    "But I didn't expect that Song Kai's mood didn't change at all when Chu Xing called out eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones. This is unreasonable.

    It¡¯s a pity, just when everyone is depressed.  Song Kai asked three times in a row, seemingly feeling that there was something wrong with these eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones.

    After asking the price three times, the deal was completed, at such a weird price.

    When the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was auctioned, Song Kai seemed to let out a long sigh of relief, as if Chu Xing had done him a great favor by buying the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace.  It seems impossible that Qingfeng will become so easy to talk to, but it is the rich man from Taixue who wants to figure out the price. It seems that this kind of thing has become normal.

    ? If we talk about ordinary people.  So when things are like this, no matter how it is said, Song Kai will never give up like this.

    Qingfenghui¡¯s face is something that not everyone can deny.

    But this person is from Taixue, so it¡¯s normal.  After finding a suitable explanation, everyone finally accepted this weird-looking auction, which only a few smart monks could see. It seemed that something like this was not what it seemed on the surface.  So simple?

    Hong Zhen was actually quite conflicted about Chu Xing spending money to buy such a useless pill furnace.  He complained: "Junior brother, this thing is of no great use. If the alchemy furnace cannot refine elixirs, it will be useless. No matter how many spiritual stones you have, there is no point in buying a useless thing. This is really a waste."  "

    Even if it is a golden leaf.  Hongzhen didn't take this thing very seriously. One was that the price was relatively low, and the other was that what if there was some kind of secret about the golden leaves?  On such an issue, Hong Zhen still complained to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing took the storage bag sent from the auction house, glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, and saw that the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace was correct, so he paid for it readily.

    Then he said with a smile: "Brother, I don't have much money. These were all robbed in the Dafeng Dynasty. Otherwise, I wouldn't be so powerful. These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, but I  If my last savings don¡¯t yield much in the Shifang Yin Mountains, then I¡¯ll just drink the northwest wind.¡±

    Although Chu Xing said that he was very miserable, at this time, even the third prince could see that Chu Xing was very happy in his heart.  The third prince originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Chu Xing's proud expression, it seemed that such a question was simply an attitude of taking advantage. It seemed that he was trying to reason with such a person. The third prince was a little dismissive of a useless pill furnace.  What are you going to do?

    Just as the three of them were about to leave, Wang Liang and Song Kai walked in. After entering, Wang Liang said, "You three, we two have something to ask. If it's convenient, let's talk."

    The president of Qingfenghui Hongshi Town branch, thisThis guy is also a very good businessman. Neither Hong Zhen nor the Third Prince has participated in the auction once or twice. Therefore, in such a situation, this face must be given to Wang Liang.

    Hong Zhen said with a smile: "President Wang is serious. If you need anything, just say it. There are no outsiders here. If we can help, we will definitely help."

    Although Hong Zhen¡¯s words are very polite, in fact there are ambushes. If we can help, we will definitely help. But if you say we can¡¯t help, then we really can¡¯t help in this matter.  busy.

    But Wang Liang didn't seem to hear the mystery behind these words. He nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction: "Let's not say any polite words. This time, I think you two also know why the Yinhun Pearl appeared in this little place like ours."  At the auction, Qingfenghui's auction is much larger than this, but it is in Hongshi Town. In fact, everyone knows that that is because Hongshi Town is very close to Shifang Yinshan. This Yinhun  Beads are not collected by one person.

    But, what is the use of this thing? It is not wrong that it has something to do with Shifang Yinshan.  However, we are not sure whether the Yinhun Pearl is related to Tianxing Road.  Because these two were heroes who came down from Tianxing Road, we shamelessly asked them for advice on the tasks assigned to us by the superiors.

    These Five Thunder Talismans and the Demonic Sword are gadgets from the ancient times that we got during our expedition. Let¡¯s give them to you two to play with.  "

    This guy, straight to the point, not only stated his demands, but also stated his rewards at a time like this.  We have something to ask you, but we will never bully you into revealing the information.  The Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, these two ancient treasures are your reward.

    Hong Zhen didn't expect Wang Liang to be so generous. He glanced at the third prince. This trip to Shifang Yinshan was unusual. It was definitely not an interesting trip. Those who came down from Tianxing Road, as long as they got  Those who get the news will definitely go to Shifang Yin Mountain. Therefore, the pressure for the two of them to go to Shifang Yin Mountain is not ordinary. If it is said that they have the Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, then they will be even more powerful.

    At this time, the third prince said with a smile: "President Wang, you are too polite. This is actually not a secret. You can know this if you pay a little attention. Come to think of it, someone from Qingfeng Club will go to Shifang Yinshan. That place is not ordinary."  It's interesting. Do you want to pay more attention? It's impossible without hard work. There are also many dangers on the Tianxing Road, so you have to be careful."

    This is a bit mindless, as if there is no connection. However, Wang Liang and Song Kai already know very well that there must be something in Shifang Yin Mountain that is connected to Tianxing Road. The third prince can  It's quite good to say it to such a point, or it's for the sake of two ancient magic weapons.

    Hong Zhen also put away the Heavenly Demon Sword casually and said, "Why are the two of us waiting for the Tianxing Road to reopen this time? It's actually because we are unwilling to do so. We want to walk the Tianxing Road again, hoping to go further.  Farewell"

    The Third Prince put away the Five Thunder Talismans without politeness and left.  Wang Liang glanced at Song Kai and said: "Shifang Yin Mountain is definitely related to Tianxing Road. We should report this immediately. If this news is correct, then we have escaped a disaster."

    Song Kai¡¯s nervous demeanor finally relaxed a little at this time, and the remaining things were beyond the control of the two of them.

    At this time, when he walked out of the auction house, the Third Prince complained: "Senior Brother Hong, what are you doing? No one came down from Tianxing Road at Qingfeng Meeting last time. They must not know the inside story of this matter. One more person  You know, by then we will have more competition in Shifang Yinshan, wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to tell them this matter?¡±

    In fact, the third prince was unwilling to say it, but since Hong Zhen meant to say it, the third prince was happy to be a smooth favor.

 Text Chapter 433 Waste Pill Furnace

    Wang Liang's Five Thunder Talisman and Song Kai's Demonic Sword were both ancient treasures obtained during an expedition. Normally, the two of them would show weakness to their treasures and would not show them to others, but this time the matter was extremely critical.  But he couldn't care less.

    Wang Liang hesitated for a moment, whether he should take out the ancient Five Thunder Talisman or not. Thinking about the punishment for not completing the task, he nodded.

    Having a background does not mean that the people above dare not punish him. After all, his background is not omnipotent.  At this time, Song Kai prepared the last item for auction and ordered people to carry it up.

    Why carry it up? It turns out that this last auction item is quite special.  I saw Song Kai walking up slowly in front of two strong monks with a smile on his face.

    After the last auction item was placed heavily on the stage, Song Kai looked around and said, "Sorry to keep everyone waiting, but I believe that everyone's wait is worth it, because this last item  The auction item is an alchemy furnace, a sixth-grade alchemy furnace."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of noise from everyone. The sixth-grade pill furnace actually appeared here. You know, generally in the world of cultivation, if you can get a seventh-grade pill furnace, it is good.  A sect like Taixue, a sect with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, the overlord of the world of cultivation, their alchemists do not say that everyone is a sixth-grade alchemy furnace, some even use third-grade or even fourth-grade alchemy furnaces.  Where is the pill furnace?

    And it goes without saying that those alchemy apprentices who can use a first-grade alchemy furnace are considered rich.  To be precise, most alchemy apprentices practice using inferior alchemy furnaces.

    ?????????????????????????? And when the alchemy furnace has reached the sixth level, it is the standard of the ancient alchemy furnace, that is to say.  This thing is considered an ancient treasure.

    Things like the alchemy furnace are not ordinary magic weapons. The rise of any sect is due to the alchemist.

    For a behemoth like Taixue, legend has it that one of the treasures that guard the mountain is a ninth-grade alchemy furnace.  A treasure that can refine the Nine Turns Golden Pill.

    The foundation of a large sect can also be seen from the alchemy furnace.  As long as an alchemy furnace exceeding the sixth level appears, it will be divided up by the sect. Very few casual cultivators can get their hands on it. Generally speaking, the highest level that these casual cultivators can get is the sixth-level alchemy furnace.  .

    Therefore, this sixth-grade pill furnace has quite a shock to everyone.  Especially those casual cultivators who plan to hit higher levels with this alchemy furnace.  Then the elixir is not a problem.

    However, this thing is not very attractive to Hong Zhen and the others. They are all disciples of the big sect, and they are the disciples trained by the big sect. Naturally, these pills and other things are indispensable, and this sixth-grade pill furnace,  For them, it is quite common in the sect.  Tianlei Peak even has a third-grade pill furnace, so.  This sixth grade, to be honest, is not a very high level.

    Seeing that the magic weapon was not his favorite, Hong Zhen shook his head and said: "The last one turned out to be the alchemy furnace. If it were taken before, it would be nothing. It is a contribution to the sect, but now we have to prepare to go to Shifang Yinshan.  Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The Third Prince Lei Ming was not too interested in this, but Chu Xing waved his hand with a smile and said: "Brother, since you are here. Let's wait and see what the results are. I think this alchemy furnace is good, and the three legs are  Alchemy furnace, this thing is relatively rare."

    Today¡¯s alchemy furnaces generally have four or six legs. Chu Xing is very interested in the three-legged alchemy furnace.  Because it is said that the ninth-grade alchemy furnace in Taixue has three legs.

    Ancient alchemy furnaces are generally in the shape of three legs.  Therefore, Chu Xing thinks it is worth waiting just for the look.

    " Moreover, he is also an alchemist himself. Although he is not very skilled now and has almost no achievements in alchemy, but after all, with the alchemy scripture given by the Chu family, learning alchemy is impossible without an alchemy furnace.

    ¡°If we can get this alchemy furnace, then we won¡¯t have to ask anyone to make alchemy by ourselves.

    Song Kai looked at the people who were arguing fiercely, and then he was satisfied with the response. Every time the alchemy furnace appears, it will cause a strong response from everyone, so this time should be no exception.

    He smiled with great satisfaction and said: "Everyone, be quiet. This alchemy furnace was excavated from an ancient battlefield. The Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a base price of one thousand high-grade spiritual stones. As per the old rules, the bidding starts now."

    After the appearance of the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace, everyone's discussion became even more intense, and this time the discussion was formed around the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace itself.

    At this time, even the third prince could not help but say: "Mr. Song, this thingYou have conducted auctions more than ten times, and I have never seen you able to sell this thing. But now it has been moved to Redstone Town, and the price is still so high. Who would want such a thing?  "

    Although the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace, the Ancient Alchemy Furnace, is of the sixth grade, it caused a sensation when it was discovered. Many people thought that they could get this thing from the Qingfeng Society.

    "However, it was finally determined that the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was not capable of refining elixirs. It was an ancient alchemy furnace that was not capable of refining elixirs. This thing was indeed a bit deceptive.

    No matter how brilliant an alchemist is, it is impossible to use the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to refine an elixir. From the discovery of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to the present, no one, not even a first-grade elixir, has been successfully refined.

    Therefore, this Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a nickname, Waste Alchemy Furnace.  And this pill furnace has almost only one advantage, that is, it is hard and heavy.  But the alchemy furnace is not a weapon. What's the use of being heavy and hard?

    Therefore, it means that after being auctioned more than ten times, this thing has not been able to be auctioned.  This time at the auction held in Hongshi Town, Qingfeng Hui sent this thing over to win the battle.  But does Qingfeng really treat monks like himself as fools?

    Song Kai also smiled awkwardly and said: "The Third Prince's words are serious. This ancient sixth-grade alchemy furnace is absolutely correct. Why the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace cannot refine pills? It's hard to say. However, it is a sixth-grade pill furnace."  Alchemy furnace, I believe no one will refute this."

    It can be judged from the formation restrictions of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace that this Alchemy Furnace is at least the sixth grade, but no matter how many grades it is, it cannot make alchemy. What is this?

    The third prince snorted and stopped talking. He had no interest in this thing. If Hong Zhen hadn't been waiting here, he would have left long ago.  Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to ask Hong Zhen for help?

    ??When it¡¯s time to ask for help from someone, it¡¯s really easier to say it¡¯s too bad.

    "However, there are some things where the third prince has to unite with Hong Zhen.  Compared with Tianxing Road, the third prince thought he could bear this grievance.  However, Qingfeng would bring out such a useless pill furnace, and the third prince would inevitably make fun of him.

    To put it bluntly, this is basically looking down on people, and ordinary cultivators also know that this Nine Dragons Pill Furnace is a famous waste pill furnace.  Therefore, at this time, when Song Kai did this, the Third Prince thought it was a bit deceptive.

    But because of the identity of Third Prince Lei Ming, Song Kai couldn't lose his temper even if he wanted to. Therefore, he just revealed it a little bit. As for whether this explanation is accepted by everyone, this is really true.  Hard to say.  Although Chu Xing could have enough spiritual stones to buy this alchemy furnace, no matter what, he would not waste it casually. It was better to wait for the opportunity.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not say much, but waited for everyone's reaction before deciding his action.  At this time, as expected, none of the monks present had such a thing in mind.

    Therefore, at this time, some of his fellow cultivators were also talking to each other, thinking that at such a time, if Song Kai took out such a useless pill furnace, it would be basically the same as deceiving others.

    Therefore, that is to say, no one will bid.  In fact, such a situation, no matter what it is, is at the peak of Song Kai's expectation. After all, such a waste pill furnace is actually famous. If the Jiulong pill furnace can be sold,  , it would be impossible for a place like Hongshi Town to auction it.

    Therefore, after seeing the bid made by someone who looked nothing like the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace, Song Kai had actually been prepared for it.

    Just when Song Kai was disappointed, Chu Xing called out a price and said: "Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, if your association is willing to pay this price, then I don't mind taking this alchemy furnace for fun, isn't it just eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones?"  A spiritual stone? I can still afford it."

    At this time, Chu Xing's words aroused everyone's contempt again. Hong Zhen behaved like a prodigal rich man, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing, who came with Hong Zhen, was not that good.  I mean what I mean, but if you are talking about the rich and prodigal son, then in a matter like this, it would be worse than that.

    These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones are not a small amount. However, it can be heard from Chu Xing's words that in fact, this thing is not a big deal to Chu Xing. The standard rich and prodigal son, that is, Taixue is like this  A disciple trained by a sect can have such heroic spirit.

    Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, that's just playing with low-grade spiritual stones. With such spiritual stones, ordinary casual cultivators will never have such financial resources.

    As for the auction price falling,This is not to say that there are no such rules in the sales industry. As long as no one bids, the price reduction is within the allowed range. At least Chu Xing's behavior is barely in compliance with the rules. How can no one bid?

 Text Chapter 432 Incentives

    It can be said that this time, Hong Zhen made Song Kai half angry. In the end, Song Kai gave in helplessly. The ancient talisman was bought by Hong Zhen in the end. However, this was not what Song Kai was most worried about.  This is not the most depressing thing for Song Kai.

    After all, this talisman is actually an ordinary auction item. The thing that really moved Song Kai's heart was the Yin Soul Bead. To be precise, the focus of the entire auction was actually on the Yin Soul Bead.

    Unfortunately, the results were not very satisfactory.  Just as he was preparing the last auction item, Song Kai returned to the backstage. Wang Liang, the chairman of the Hongshi Town Auction, complained: "Master Song, this thing is not going to work. The task assigned to us is to figure out this thing."  What kind of use is it? However, it turns out that this guy Hong Zhen got involved, and we didn¡¯t figure out how the Yin Soul Pearl was used. When asked by the higher ups, it¡¯s hard for you and me to explain."

    Wang Liang is not as powerful as Song Kai because of his ability. They are both Nascent Soul level monks. To put it into perspective, at a time like this, Song Kai's murderous aura is much more powerful than Wang Liang's.

    Because Song Kai has killed many people, he has rich practical experience. At this time, Wang Liang has relatively successfully cultivated to the Yuanying level. Although there are killings, he is not as good as Song after all.  Kai, the dragon-slaying swordsman, is coming.  But why is Song Kai not the president? Because there are people behind the Wang family. Wang Liang has high-level support from the Qingfeng Society.

    Therefore, at a time like this, even if Song Kai can kill Wang Liang, everyone is at the same level. If Song Kai takes action.  If Wang Liang cannot be completely eliminated, the result will be that he will be endlessly hunted by the Qingfeng Society.  Therefore, in this situation, even if Wang Liang is the president, Song Kai has nothing to do. After all, Song Kai is the vice president and appraiser.  The benefits that Qingfeng will give are also quite high.

    But if there is something wrong and Wang Liang persists, Song Kai will not object in any way.  Like this time, although Wang Liang's words were a bit complaining, they were actually correct.

    Song Kai thought for a while and said: "These three Yin Soul Beads all have a common feature after we auction them. The owner said that they must be related to the group of little guys who walked down Tianxing Road last time, or they are  They said they bought it themselves, or their sect bought it.

    The last time we went to Tianxing Road, our Qingfeng Society was completely wiped out.  As a result, we don't know what exactly happened on Tianxing Road. However, this time, from Hong Zhen's hurried action, we can tell that this thing is probably related to Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, to say the least, this can be considered as achieving our goal.  "

    Song Kai is not a fool either.  Hong Zhen bought the Yinhun Pearl so arrogantly, even though this thing is rare.  But when it comes to preciousness, it is really not that precious, and its uses are not that great.  However, there are indeed people collecting these Yin Soul Beads recently.  From the analysis of Hong Zhen's actions, this thing should have some connection with Tianxing Road.  In a place like this in the world of cultivation, once it is related to Tianxing Road.  The result is more attractive.

    However, such a result is not, to be honest, a good answer.  Although Wang Liang also thinks that such an answer is more convincing.  However, in such a situation, in fact, things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.

    Wang Liang said helplessly: "Old Song, we are not partners for a day or two anymore. Your explanation may have been fooled in the past, but this time it is impossible.  Approximately, it is impossible to approximate such a thing. Only with an accurate answer can we satisfy the superiors. Why is the third Yinhun Pearl also put up for auction? In fact, it is because the superiors want  An accurate answer. The higher-ups are unlikely to be satisfied with your results. If you ask me, just ask Hong Zhen directly."

    Wang Zhen felt a little regretful when he said these words just now. Even if he asked Hong Zhen whether Hong Zhen would say this, it was obviously impossible.

    Sure enough, Song Kai shook his head and said, "Don't even think about it. At this time, it's not the time to alert the snake. We can't get the answer even if we ask."

    This was originally true. What kind of person is Hong Zhen? He is a disciple of Tianlei Peak in Taixue. This identity is enough to protect him. Moreover, this guy Hong Zhen has always been inhumane. Therefore,  If you ask him, it's almost impossible to answer.  Therefore, at a time like this, Song Kai even said that he had never thought about it at all.

    Wang Liang is also a little annoyed nowWell, what should we do about this matter? If he says that he cannot handle this matter well, he will not get any good fruits.  Therefore, thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel angry in my heart, and said viciously: "How about we rob the three of them on the way and force us to find out what they want the Yinhun Pearl for?"

    Because Hong Zhen and the others have a background in imperial education, and the third prince Lei Ming is Lei Jiutian¡¯s son, they would not dare to get rid of these two guys.  Otherwise, Taixue and Lei Jiutian would never settle things with Qingfenghui.

    Therefore, even if Wang Liang is angry, he has no murderous intentions.

    In this world of cultivation, it¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re a little less capable. Who hasn¡¯t come from a low-level monk? But if you lose because you¡¯re weak and stupid, then just wait for death.

    Wang Liang is obviously not the kind of person with a bad mind. He would not dare to kill Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming. As for Chu Xing, this guy is not within the scope of Wang Liang's consideration at all.  It seems that Chu Xing doesn't have anything worthy of attention yet.

    Song Kai shook his head and said, "Robbing the two of them? That's impossible. Are they the kind of masters who can suffer a loss? If they are robbed, they will go back to find their masters to recover the place. Our Qingfeng Association  But I can't afford to provoke him.

    Unless you have the guts to do all three of them, it is impossible to do it.  We need to know why Hong Zhen and Third Prince Lei Ming are still at the level of Golden Elixir Dzogchen. Is it because they don¡¯t have enough talent or resources to advance to Nascent Soul?  That's impossible. They haven't advanced to Nascent Soul until now. It's obviously because of Tianxing Road this time. Think about it, they suppressed their cultivation just for Tianxing Road. It's obvious that their elders agreed. At this time, we  To rob them is no different from seeking death.  "

    Being the three of them, Wang Liang never thought about it at all, but Song Kai's words actually made sense at this time. It is so easy for a large sect like Hong Zhen to cultivate key targets.  Robbery?  Obviously, this is impossible.

    Wang Liang then said helplessly: "Tell me, how should we handle this matter? You can't just say that it will be done like this, right? You understand the rules above. If you say that you can't complete the task, you can't do it."  The result is very tragic. Even I can't live without it."

    There are people behind Wang Liang who are so afraid of the consequences of not being able to complete the task. It is conceivable that if it is about Song Kai, it is really difficult to explain clearly at this time. In this Qingfeng Club, Song Kai is  I don¡¯t have any big background, I only rely on my own ability to achieve my current status.

    Therefore, in such a situation, if it is said that the task cannot be completed, obviously the result will be very tragic. It may not be a big deal for Wang Liang to be punished. After all, there is someone behind it, and at most he is not the president.  Yes, but Song Kai is not so lucky.  In fact, Song Kai is very clear about this. The two of them are now two grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can escape.

    " Anyone who has managed to survive till now must be a treacherous person, and he must be a ruthless character, just like the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. In fact, no matter what he is, this guy is a ruthless character at heart.

    Therefore, Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "This time, the superiors are making great efforts to make something famous on this Tianxing Road, at least not to be able to escape alone.

    Because of this, the president and his elders have personally taught those little guys. Even if you are protected, will you end up in a better place than me?  I braved the odds and went back to raise horses for the president. Anyway, this is what I did from the beginning.

    But now if you give up your position as the president of Red Rock Town, would you be willing to do this?  Are you willing to let go of your family?  Anyway, I have nothing to fear as a bachelor.  "

    These two people are really afraid of each other. Wang Liang has someone behind his back and is powerful, but Song Kai is also the groom of the president of the Qingfeng Society and is a bit ruthless. Therefore, he was trained by the president and finally sent to this red stone.  Suppress the scene.  Also, this guy is single and has nothing to worry about, so if it really doesn't work out in the end, he will just go back to raising horses.  But to be honest, Wang Liang was reluctant to give up his position as president of Hongshi Town.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang hummed and said: "At this time, if I can give up this position, will I discuss it with you? Let me hear what ideas you have."

    Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "If the hard one doesn't work, go for the soft one. You have a complete ancient Five Thunder Talisman. I also took out the magic sword that day. It seems that the two little guys are going to Shifang Yinshan, so I'll give it to you."  Don't worry about them not being moved."

 Text Chapter 431 Choice

    Soon, Qingfenghui ordered someone to send the golden leaves. Naturally, Chu Xing paid a hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  When paying, Hong Zhen and the Third Prince saw that Chu Xing gave 101 high-grade spiritual stones to the Qingfenghui people without hesitation. Naturally, they felt depressed in their hearts. The local tyrants, what they saw in front of them  This guy is also a rich man, and his spending money is definitely at the level of a corrupt family.

    Even the third prince Lei Ming, who has always cared little about spirit stones, thinks that Chu Xing is a big tycoon and he will not have too few spirit stones in his hands.

    At this time, Chu Xing was actually secretly surprised. If he hadn't said that the Dafeng Dynasty had robbed some spiritual stones from those powerful people, he would have been really embarrassed here. One hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones.  , which is actually not a small amount for Chu Xing.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would take out the things without any hesitation at this time.

    Naturally, the people outside didn't understand who bought the golden leaves, let alone robbed Chu Xing. They just knew that the rich man from Taixue took action at this time. He was not an ordinary powerful one. He was definitely that kind of person.  Incredibly powerful.

    And that is to say, under such a situation, more people actually have a very strong admiration for the students of Taixue.

    It is possible to cultivate such a rich student, not to mention his ability.

    But the speed of Hua Lingshi is not that fast.  Fortunately, in the two rounds of auctions after this, there was nothing that caught Hong Zhen's fancy, but at this time, he was actually thinking about buying some elixirs or talismans for his junior brother.

    Chu Xing said he wanted magic talismans and so on, so at this time Hong Zhen would have to ask for these things, and speaking of it, things like yours are still very powerful.

    It¡¯s the third round.  Suddenly, Song Kai signaled everyone to be quiet. Seeing Song Kai's expression, everyone actually understood very well.

    ¡°At this time, if Song Kai himself gave a special explanation in this situation, it means that what comes next is a very amazing magic weapon.

    And that¡¯s in a situation like this.  In fact, it is also a signal for everyone to prepare spiritual stones.  At this time, Song Kai meant that if there was something available, it could be exchanged for spiritual stones or something, so just prepare to bid.

    However, in fact, such a move is doomed to fail, because today is not the same as before, because under such a situation, a wealthy person came from Taixue, so.  As long as the wealthy people don't say anything, God knows if they will suddenly raise the price.

    ¡°If people from Taixue intervened at such a time, then it would be impossible for anyone to hope to obtain these direct descendants.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, hinting is still very important. In fact, in a situation like this, Hong Zhen really never thought that such a thing would happen, but.  In fact, there is a certain truth to the facts. At times like this, they really show the qualities of local tycoons.

    Actually speaking, that¡¯s a pretty good performance.  As long as you take action, you have to worry about whether the wealthy people from Taixue will play against you at such a time.  Song Kai was actually quite unhappy with people like Hong Zhen. If Hong Zhen hadn't been there, the auction price would have been higher at this time, but because of the presence of Hong Zhen.  At this time, no one dares to increase prices casually.

    Therefore, at this time, it is reasonable that Song Kai does not have a good impression of Hong Zhen.

    ¡°But, when it comes to offending Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.  Then Song Kai would not do this. After all, Taixue was not easy to provoke, and Lei Jiutian was not easy to provoke either.

    Therefore, at this time, although Song Kai was dissatisfied in one way or another, there was nothing he could do about it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Song Kai thinks it¡¯s better to continue the auction.

    What appeared next was a talisman, an ancient talisman. However, Song Kai made it very clear when he told it. Although this talisman is an ancient talisman, it has shortcomings, that is, it is not very complete, and it is also a  The casual cultivator found it from a ruins. The reason why this thing is ranked behind is because it has a long history. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also became interested in this talisman.  .

    "After all, if you can get a spiritual talisman like this, once it is repaired, it will definitely be quite powerful."?A trump card.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Perhaps, this thing is more interesting. Senior brother, you said that we are guilty of Song Kai, will he be willing to let us take this thing down?  "

    Chu Xing has actually been paying close attention to this guy Song Kai. In such a situation, he also wants to know himself and the enemy, so Song Kai's expression at such a time is not very satisfactory.  , this is indeed true.

    Therefore, it is really difficult to say clearly whether Song Kai was secretly causing trouble.

    However, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "Junior brother, don't worry, the reputation of Qingfeng Society is still quite resounding. Although talking about Song Kai made me angry to death, but at a time like this,  Even if they knew what I was doing, what would they do? At this time, even if he was angry, he would still greet us well.

    In this world of cultivation, strength determines everything, because our Taixue has enough strength, so at times like this, no one dares to provoke us.

    The same goes for Song Kai. We don¡¯t have to care about what he does.  He doesn't dare do anything to us.  "

    Song Kai actually knows the importance of this. If he is a casual cultivator, then at this time, Song Kai will still find opportunities to retaliate. However, at this time, the one who dares to provoke Song Kai is Tai  For students who are studying, it is really hard to say clearly whether Song Kai wants to take revenge at this time.

    After all, it is said that people from Taixue are very defensive. At a time like this, Hong Zhen actually knew Song Kai very well, no matter what.

    Hong Zhen believes that Song Kai will not be stupid enough to offend him because of such a trivial matter. This is not cost-effective.

    Sure enough, this ancient talisman was bought by Hongzhen's 150 high-grade spiritual stones. Although Song Kai was not very satisfied, after all, it was an ancient talisman. It was much more powerful than the golden leaves.

    Golden leaves, even if they are obtained from the hands of the Buddha, are not very useful at this time. Almost all the monks in the cultivation world know that these golden leaves are useless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the gimmick that it looks like something in the hands of the Buddha, no one would buy it.

    But the talismans are different, especially the ancient talismans. Things like this are even more exciting. The monks in the ancient times had Shentong who could move mountains and seas, and call the wind and rain. Therefore, the talismans made by the ancient monks are definitely better than those today.  The talismans are much more powerful. Even if they are of the same level, the ancient talismans are not even a little bit higher than the current ones.

    Therefore, in such a situation, even if the ancient talisman is broken, it is impossible to say that there is a big difference. In Song Kai's view, this  An ancient talisman of Zi's would require at least three hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  That is to say, only some large sects can afford to purchase such things.

    Because the ancient talisman, even if it is left broken, can be used as a reference by the monks in the large sects. Therefore, it is completely possible to pay a relatively high price for such a talisman.  of.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more to say, this time, the ancient talisman can be sold at a price of one hundred and fifty yuan, which is actually the fault of this guy Hong Zhen.

    It¡¯s not that all sects like to study ancient talismans, and the broken ancient talismans are of little use to ordinary casual cultivators. Therefore, at this time, no one will go to Hehong Town at all.  Bidding, if you are bidding with a wealthy person, then such a stupid behavior is almost impossible.

    "Monks are all treacherous people. If there is no benefit, no one will do it.

    Therefore, at this time, this matter is a coincidence. Hong Zhen, one hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones, bought an ancient talisman at such a price, even if it is broken by chance, but such a  The price is also quite good.

    Therefore, Hong Zhen also felt satisfied with the non-teahouse at this time. I don¡¯t know what the third prince Lei Ming was thinking. This time he said that he did not say anything against it. It seemed that he himself was quite satisfied with this spell.  Interested in.

    In this situation, he did not express that he would not produce spiritual stones.  You must know that he and Hong Zhen are a partnership. If he has no objection at this time, then the seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones must have been produced by himself.?? 

    However, it seems that under such a situation, he simply did not put these seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones in his heart, and no one knows what this guy is thinking now.

 Text Chapter 430 Real rich man

    If someone else dared to call out his nickname of San Mazi, the third prince would have turned against him by now. But it was Hong Zhen who happened to call out this name. You know, Hong Zhen was so crazy on Tianxing Road back then.  The appearance left the third prince¡¯s memory fresh in his mind.

    Back then, the third prince was the target of Momen¡¯s efforts to cultivate him. Not only was he the son of the head of Momen, Lei Jiutian, but he was also very talented. Therefore, he was naturally cultivated by Momen.

    Therefore, when I went to Tianxing Road, I brought a lot of magic weapons, as well as some self-defense gadgets from Momen. Anyway, if we are talking about rich people and real rich people, then the third prince Lei Ming is definitely a super rich person, even better than Hongzhen.  There are more people with money.

    Precisely because of his strange Momen magic weapon, there is no such thing as desperate effort in Tianxing Road.

    But Hong Zhen was different. At that time, there were only five people who could enter Tianxing Road from Taixue, but in the end only Hong Zhen was able to persevere and come out alive from Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, on Tianxing Road, the only thing Hong Zhen can do is to work hard, there is no big deal.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, Hong Zhen relied on his own hard work to achieve the Tianxing Road. Therefore, if the third prince is not willing to provoke Hong Zhen, then he is not willing to provoke him.  And this time when we went to Shifang Yinshan, why did the Third Prince rush here to find Hong Zhen? In fact, he was attracted by Hong Zhen¡¯s fighting spirit. In a place like Shifang Yinshan, fighting hard is actually very important.  important.  You have to work hard to get enough benefits, so.  Under such a situation, actually going all out is a pretty good result.

    At times like this, one must find people who are desperate to get enough benefits from Shifang Yinshan.  This is a certain thing.

    No matter what it is, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone understands the importance of this point better.

    If the Third Prince wants to make a big gain on Tianxing Road this time, he must go to Shifang Yin Mountain to get what he wants.

    So, at this time.  Hong Zhen's status appears to be very important.

    It is impossible for the third prince Lei Ming to wait for the next Tianxing Road. In fact, even if it is this time, the third prince has forcibly suppressed his cultivation to the realm of golden elixir perfection. This is what Hong Zhen adopted.  Same approach.  He also wanted to open the Tianxing Road this time.

    As for the next Tianxing Road, it is impossible for him and Hong Zhen to suppress their cultivation to the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen.

    ??According to the level of genius between the two of them, in fact, under such a situation, no matter how it is said.  They will all enter the Nascent Soul realm in two years. Therefore, at this time, they only have this chance to enter Tianxing Road. If they miss this opportunity, then at this time.  It is impossible to have any chance to enter Tianxing Road again.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the third prince actually seemed a little helpless.

    After all, it means that in such a situation, he wanted to ask Hongzhen, so.  At a time like this, he must show enough sincerity.  This guy Hong Zhen said it so simply.  His third prince, Lei Ming, could not say anything more.

    Since Hong Zhen is willing to pay for it himself, it naturally has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Senior brother, don't worry, I can still get this little money. Should we go to Shifang Yinshan this time? We need to pick up those insidious ghosts. If we buy it, senior brother  If you buy some elixirs or something, that would be better. Junior brother, I have just come into contact with these, and I still don¡¯t know much about elixirs. If I buy the wrong ones, the consequences will be fatal."

    In fact, if there is any problem with the elixir and magic weapon, it will be fatal at this time. The difference is that this magic weapon can be checked, such as what kind of flying sword it is, and what quality the flying sword is, just input the spiritual energy.  It¡¯s almost enough to be able to see.

    But pills and the like are not as easy to verify as magic weapons.  After all, magic weapons are not one-time and easy to verify. However, if they are like elixirs, charms, etc., they are one-time and verification is impossible.

    Seeing what Hong Zhen wanted to say, Chu Xing immediately said: "If senior brother is not willing, then if there are ancient talismans later, then senior brother can just buy 3 of them. Junior brother, I will definitely not refuse."  of."

    At this time, Hong Zhen also thought that Chu Xing wanted an ancient talisman, so hereIn this situation, he nodded happily and said: "That's fine, even if Song Kai later opens their warehouse in Hongshi Town, he will still get an ancient talisman for you, junior brother.  I don¡¯t know why, junior brother, you must have a golden leaf like this. Just go to the Treasure Pavilion yourself."

    When he said these words, Hong Zhen actually glanced at the third prince Lei Ming with some unsatisfactory joy, showing an unsatisfactory and satisfied look. Such a look actually meant at this time  Received a warning from Hongzhen.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince Lei Ming knew that some of his actions made Hong Zhen feel a little unhappy.

    After all, Hong Zhen was also in front of his junior brother. The third prince also thought of the fundamental reason why he didn't care about such a thing in such a situation. At this time, he said that he looked down on Chu Xing, but  In fact, this is a manifestation of Shan's behavior, which means that in such a situation, he looks down on this guy Hong Zhen.

    After all, Chu Xing is Hong Zhen¡¯s younger brother. The third prince¡¯s behavior is not giving Hong Zhen face.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince actually wanted to ease the relationship. He activated his spiritual energy, took out a handful of golden leaves from the storage ring and said, "Junior brother Chu Xing likes golden leaves, right? I don't want to buy them. In fact,  I still don¡¯t want to spend that wasted money. If you want this thing, I have a lot of it here. If you buy it, it will be wasted money.

    There are a lot of things like this in Momen. If you like it, junior brother, just take it. When you go to Momen in the future, I will find a lot more for you.  "

    At this time, after all, we are cooperating with Hong Zhenxiang to go to Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, in such a situation, we must be careful to build relationships.

    And Chu Xing glanced at the golden leaves in the hands of the third prince, and found that even though he was not very moved, he actually felt that these golden leaves had a certain connection with the Great Sun Tathagata. He just said that, in this way  There is a connection between Zi and the one I saw that Song Kai said he took from the hands of Buddha. However, there is a certain connection between the two, which is inevitable.

    Therefore, seeing the Third Prince's generosity, Chu Xing took it over without any pretense, and said with a smile: "In this case, the junior brother would be disrespectful. In fact, the junior brother is just doing research and is just curious. I just heard that  This thing is related to ancient Buddhism. If you bring this thing to Shifang Yin Mountain, it may be of some help. As for whether it is helpful, I have not been to Shifang Yin Mountain, so I don¡¯t know.  Dare to jump to conclusions."

    This is the truth. Although it means that Chu Xing is very interested in his fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, at this time, he really said that he did not dare to draw rash conclusions. After all, he said that at this time  When he was a child, although he himself said that he felt the mysterious connection of the golden leaves, under such a situation, he dared not say that the golden leaves must be treasures.

    ??????????????? Until this kind of thing is proved, no matter how it is said, it is just speculation.

    But if it means that there can be more golden leaves, this is a good start.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the third prince showed such a good move, or Hong Zhen saw it in his eyes. After all, Hong Zhen was not satisfied with the golden leaves of the third prince.  Showing kindness is not a bad thing. This kind of rubbish is something you, the third prince, can handle. However, since you think that your junior brother likes something like this, there is nothing wrong with saying it.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded without showing too much disdain.

    However, in fact, under such a situation, Hong Zhen didn't care much about these golden leaves. He thought that Chu Xing valued the golden leaves so much because he had just come into contact with the golden leaves and thought that they were legendary.  The golden leaves in it are like some sort of secret book.  First text.

    Therefore, at this time, it is time to compare the golden leaves.

    "Such a thing, if you talk about it, it doesn't seem to be a big deal.

    At this time, it seems that everything is back on track.  Everyone's attention is focused on the auction again.

    ????????????????????????????? At this time, everyone is really sure of one thing. There is definitely a big tycoon in the VIP room of Taixue. He has one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is not something that ordinary monks can easily take out.

    Therefore?At this time, in fact, everyone was in awe of the Taixue rich man who could readily pay this price.

    I¡¯ve seen people waste spiritual stones, but I¡¯ve never seen people waste them like this.  9

 Text Chapter 429 Golden Leaves

    This statement turned out to be true. The role of Hong Zhen as a rich and prodigal son was really fresh in people's minds.  And Song Kai is actually very confident in this golden leaf.

    He said solemnly: "Everyone, you must think that it is a bit of a fuss for us to auction this golden leaf at this time?"

    This is actually what everyone thinks. Except for Chu Xing, almost everyone else in Ji thinks that the golden leaves have no great use, so there is no reason to auction them at this time.

    In fact, even going to this auction is a bit reluctant. Almost every sect has some stock of this thing.  However, it is still difficult to say clearly what the use of these golden leaves is.

    Like Taixue, many monks studied whether the golden leaves had any secrets, but they all found nothing. Therefore, at a time like this, seeing a golden leaf actually being so popular at the auction  Pay attention, this thing is a bit unsatisfying. We are here to bid for treasures, not to look at garbage.

    Therefore, at a time like this, someone joked that Qingfeng would fool everyone.

    Of course, this was a joke and no one took it seriously.  Song Kai laughed loudly and said: "After so many years, when will our Qingfeng Club fool everyone? Where is this gold-lettered signboard? As long as it is auctioned by our Qingfeng Club, there is no ordinary treasure at all.

    Actually, let¡¯s talk about this leaf.  It was obtained from a historical site, which was an ancient temple.  Moreover, this leaf is in the palm of Buddha's hand. Therefore, this golden leaf must have an extraordinary origin and must be different from ordinary golden leaves.

    "However, I am ashamed to say that although I, Qingfeng, will think that these golden leaves have an origin, but  No one can study it all.  However, just because it can be placed in the palm of Buddha's hand, this is worth attending this auction.  As for who wants to win and who is interested, it depends on your own preferences.

    We, the Qingfeng Association, can only guarantee that this thing is not ordinary, but is there any adventure in it?  I don¡¯t know, a hundred high-grade spiritual stones at a low price.  "

    There is no doubt that Qingfeng knows how to do things. After all, they themselves also introduced the origin of the golden leaves. They got them from the palm of the Buddha's hand. This in itself is a very good selling point.

    therefore.  Under such a situation, everyone said that there was not much interest in such a golden leaf. However, even the Qingfeng Society was not able to study it, and they admitted it themselves.  This is very good.

    This has further increased their fame.  People haven't studied it yet, so they just say it openly.  Anyone who is interested can bid, otherwise it doesn't matter how much this thing costs.

    This is an upright auction, and it is also the fundamental reason why Qingfeng Society is so famous.

    After all, it means that the origin of the treasure is clearly explained in this way, and if anyone likes it, they can bid.

    At this moment, a spiritual energy in Song Kai's hand was injected into the golden leaves. For a moment, the golden leaves emitted a soft light, flowers fell from the sky, and golden lotuses surged from the ground. It was a magical scene as if a Buddhist venerable was **.

    This must be a fabric enshrined in the Buddha's early years. Otherwise, such a magical scene would not be possible.  Speaking of the items enshrined by the Buddha, it would be appropriate to auction them here.

    At this time, Chu Xing was deeply touched. He saw that this thing must have something to do with him, and it must have an inseparable relationship with the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Therefore, it means that at a time like this, no matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely not let go of a good opportunity like this.

    The fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is of great help to Chu Xing himself. If it can be related to the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, it will be an extraordinary thing at this time.

    No matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely take him down.

    At this moment, although Song Kai was right and took the initiative to expose the shortcomings, the Qingfeng Society was unable to study out a reason, and this thing was indeed obtained from the Buddha. Otherwise, it would definitely not be so high.  It's a price, but since it involves the ancient Buddha, it's really hard to say such a thing.

    But even if this is the case, there are not too many people who are interested in a golden leaf like this.

    Song Kai just had the mentality of giving it a try, hoping that the thing in the ancient Buddha's hand could absorb it.?Some people took action, but seeing these silent scenes in front of them actually made people feel cold in their hearts.

    It seems that it is not beyond their expectations at all. No one will be interested in golden leaves, even the ancient Buddha has no problem.

    However, to everyone's surprise, Hong Zhen didn't seem to have a hundred high-grade spiritual stones in his heart at all. He waved his hand and said, "It's not just a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Let's take it back and hang it in the study."  Not bad, one hundred and one dollars.¡±

    This price, to be honest, is a bit deceptive. One hundred high-grade spiritual stones is already a pretty good price, and at a time like this, Hong Zhen is supposed to add ten high-grade spiritual stones.  It is in compliance with the rules, but now that no one has raised the price at all, the price Hong Zhen called out at this time is actually more appropriate.

    No one is selling, we are just giving Qingfenghui some face, this is a friendly price, lest your Qingfenghui¡¯s golden leaves fail to sell.

    Therefore, in fact, at this time, everyone has become more convinced of one thing, that is, there is a relatively prodigal rich man in the Taixue VIP Room.

    One hundred high-grade spiritual stones, this is not an ordinary number, even people within the Qingfeng Society think this is a relatively low price.

    However, in fact, the people of the Qingfeng Society have no way to get this golden leaf. It is a task done by an adventure team under the Qingfeng Society. In this mission, the team's eighteen members, that is,  It is said that the remaining group leader escaped, and the remaining people died in the ancient ruins. Therefore, if the price is relatively low, it will be difficult to explain to the group leader.

    Therefore, such a rather deceptive price was set.  In fact, to be honest, even the people from the Qingfeng Society have no intention of anyone being tempted by the golden leaves.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would really support me.

    At this time, the one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones in Hong Town really gave Song Kai the impression that today's young people are really wealthy, they are really pure prodigals, and they cannot be compared with ordinary people.

    "Everyone actually admires Taixue even more at this time. How can such a generous force cultivate such a prodigal being?"

    However, it is indeed because Hong Zhen gave everyone the impression of a rich and prodigal son. Therefore, even if some people were interested in the ancient Buddha and wanted to take it away and study it, they gave up the idea when they saw Hong Zhen, a rich and prodigal son, taking action.  .

    After all, it is said that at this time, if you compete with a rich and prodigal son for a magic weapon or something, there is still a reason to compete. But if you are competing for a golden leaf at this time, it is really hard to say. Who can bear it?  Do you have to fight with a wealthy prodigal for a useless golden leaf?

    Therefore, this time, Song Kai simply asked three times, and everyone even said that they were too lazy to discuss. In such a situation, in fact, everyone showed more of the attitude of watching a good show, watching the local tyrants  How the prodigal son ruined the spiritual stone.

    It has to be said that at this time, Hong Zhen's method really played a very big role.

    In fact, in the world of cultivation, there are still many people who are interested in ancient Buddhism. If it is not done by a wealthy prodigal like Hong Zhen, then even if it is a golden leaf, it will still cause a stir.  scrambled for.

    However, at this time, everyone looked at them without saying a word, and Song Kai simply announced that the golden leaf had become Hong Zhen's.

    At this time, the Third Prince was a little dissatisfied, and said in a grumpy voice: "Senior Brother Hong, what are the uses of these golden leaves? They are of no great use to Shifang Yinshan. I don't care about this thing. It's not a spiritual thing."  As for the stone, if this thing is useful to Shifang Yinshan, then even a thousand high-grade spiritual stones will be no problem. However, I really can¡¯t think of any big impact on Shifang Yinshan.  Used. The text is first published. Therefore, I refuse to pay the spirit stone."

    "You can't take me as a scapegoat. The third prince doesn't have an opinion on a matter like this. He didn't discuss it with himself at all and just took it. This is really outrageous.

    At this time, just when Hong Zhen wanted to say something, Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Brother Hong, don't worry, this thing is more useful to me, so the price of this thing, even if  Mine is one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is a very low price. I think there will never be such a price in the future."

    Chu Xing said this, but at such a time, how could Hong ZhenHow can we accept such a result? In such a situation, Hong Zhen immediately denied it and said: "Even if it is of little use to Shifang Yinshan, but don't worry, since senior brother has shouted out, naturally  It¡¯s me who pays the bill, San Mazi, I¡¯m not talking about you, your stingy habit hasn¡¯t changed yet, when did it end?¡±

    San Mazi is actually a nickname for the Third Prince, but not many people dare to call him such a nickname.  9

 Text Chapter 428 Bidding

    The second auction item in the auction is the Yin Soul Bead, although people in the Qingfeng Society may not know the true use of the Yin Soul Bead, or they may not know what is going on in Shifang Yinshan.

    But Qingfenghui is a business after all. Since it is a business, it will naturally maximize its profits.

    Therefore, in such a situation, a maid came out holding a jade plate. The jade plate was lined with a scarlet velvet cloth, and on the velvet cloth was a white Yinhun Pearl.

    Song Kai introduced it unhurriedly: "A Yin Soul Bead is relatively rare in the world of cultivation. You all know very well when you think about it. The Yin Soul Bead has been very popular recently, and there are only three left in this association.  Two of the Yin Soul Pearls have been bought at previous auctions, and today¡¯s auction is the last one in our inventory.

    If you miss today, I can¡¯t guarantee when this thing will appear again.  The Yin Soul Pearl, I won¡¯t go into details about the use of this thing. It is rare and valuable. It is worth three hundred middle-grade spiritual stones. Each time the price is increased, it must not be less than thirty middle-grade spiritual stones.  "

    Qingfeng Society originally had three Yin Soul Pearls, but in fact, the first two Yin Soul Pearls were given away without any explanation.  Russia bought it at a very high price.

    Generally speaking, a Yin Soul Bead like this is worth two hundred middle-grade spiritual stones, but the second Yin Soul Bead actually sold for five hundred middle-grade spiritual stones during the auction. This is not at all  A reasonable price.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Qingfeng would also have doubts about the Yinhun Pearl, and everyone paid such a high price.  It's a bit interesting to buy the Yinhun Pearl that was originally not very valued.

    therefore.  In fact, the Qingfeng Society took out the last Yin Soul Bead at the auction in Hongshi Town this time, in order to find out what the value of the Yin Soul Bead was and attract everyone to buy it at a high price.

    It goes without saying that some outsiders know the news that even the Qingfeng Society doesn¡¯t know much about.

    Therefore, at this time, some old customers began to complain: "President Song, this is a bit unkind. What is this Yinhun Pearl? Everyone knows that it is just one for juniors to use when going to Shifang Yinshan.  As a gadget, some Yin Soul Beads usually have a low auction price of 100 mid-grade spiritual stones. I remember that the year before last, a Yin Soul Bead here was sold for 90 mid-grade spiritual stones. Now the price has increased so much.  You should give everyone an explanation."

    Because the old man in green shirt who spoke was an acquaintance.  Therefore, even with such a complaint, Song Kai cannot be angry. Old customers like this are the new force for Qingfeng to make money, so.  In this situation, it's okay for Song Kai not to be angry. The result still needs to be explained clearly.  After all, offending these old customers is not what Qingfeng would like to see.

    So, at this time.  Song Kai smiled and stroked his beard and said: "You old guy, others don't have anything to do. It's nice of you, but you just wanted to ask carefully, so I just said, Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the Yinhun Pearl itself.  , However, someone recently purchased the Yinhun Pearl at a high price. I think you, the old guy, know this news, right? As for why such a thing happened, I can't say anything at this time.

    This is a relatively secretive matter in itself. Not many people know about it. If you know, you might as well tell me. We are all old friends. Will Qingfeng treat you badly?  "

    This also means one thing, that is, even if Song Kai gives an explanation to everyone, the old Taoist Qingshan can't say much after hearing it. People say they don't know, so it's hard to ask further questions.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not what he wanted, so he nodded and closed his eyes, waiting for what he wanted to appear.

    At this time, everyone was also intrigued by Song Kai's explanation. In such a situation, in fact, what everyone showed more is their interest in unknown things, but if it is  If you don¡¯t even know how much benefit this unknown thing has, then in such a situation, there are really few people who waste time and care about it.  But watching the excitement is a common problem for everyone. Watching who will get the Yinhun Pearl once.

    Sure enough, everyone was not disappointed. After several price increases, the price of the Yinhun Pearl has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This is almost a crazy price. You must know that the meteorite iron can refine the magic weapon Flying Sword, and it has not reached the price.  Five hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, but the small Yin Soul Bead, in fact, the biggest function is to point the direction in Shifang Yinshan, but the price has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This price does not seem to be a last resort.  The price is such that someone must give it a try.

    ? ?What is it like to have such a crazy price? This is really not good.??Clear.  Therefore, at this time, many thoughtful people began to doubt.

    How come the Yinhun Pearl is so popular now? Could it be that there is some hidden secret in it?

    Precisely because there are so many people with such thoughts, at this time, the price was quickly raised to 700 mid-grade spiritual stones.

    At this time, the price is even more unacceptable. Seven hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, even if it is a truly low-level magic weapon, is just a price like this.

    You must know that magic weapons are necessary for monks, but it is really hard to explain clearly how many unique uses this Yin Soul Pearl has besides going to Shifang Yin Mountain.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the madness in people's hearts was completely stirred up.  What is the use of this Yin Soul Pearl has almost become a question that everyone must consider.

    Therefore, in such a situation, this matter is somewhat difficult to explain clearly.

    Many people like to follow the trend. Even if they all think that the Yin Soul Pearl is of no use to them. Anyway, Shifang Yinshan is a place for young people to undergo trials. However, those who attack the Yin Soul Pearl still don¡¯t want to follow the trend.  few.

    Seeing such a momentum, Song Kai felt extremely happy. The purpose of Qingfeng Club this time was to hype up the Yin Soul Bead and attract people to know the true purpose of the Yin Soul Bead, because by the time Seven Hundred Middle  At such a price for the Pinling Stone, if anyone is willing to take it, then this person is either out of his mind, or he must know the true use of the Yinhun Pearl.

    Obviously, no one who can sit here is out of their minds. Therefore, at this time, if someone is going to get the Yin Soul Pearl at this guy's increased price, they must know the actual value of the Yin Soul Pearl.  Qingfeng would be looking for someone like this. Therefore, at this time, seeing the price rising all the way, Song Kai couldn't be happier.

    However, Song Kai was happy, but someone was not happy at this time. This person was the third prince. His main purpose of coming here this time was to get the Yinhun Pearl, but the price became this in the end.  Like, rising crazily.  This is actually a bit unreasonable in itself.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince said angrily: "What does this mean? There must be something behind it. Qingfeng does this and is not afraid of others gossiping."

    Hong Zhen, on the other hand, felt that this time was normal, so he said calmly: "The two Yin Soul Pearls of the Qingfeng Society were taken away by someone for no apparent reason. If they can't find a way to figure things out at this time,  If so, it also means that it is impossible to achieve such great results.

    This is not a conspiracy, it is an honest method. I wonder if Qingfeng will smash their own sign.  There is nothing we can do about this. If you don't have desires, you will be strong. They just saw this. That's why they behaved like this. Why should we be anxious?  Not just spiritual stones, one thousand yuan.  "

    At this time, Hong Zhen had no hesitation at all. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones was a very high price even for Hong Zhen.  But Hong Zhen doesn't care very much now. After all, the third prince is cooperating at this time. As long as he says the words of Lingshi, he is basically half the person. In this regard, Hong Zhen is very good at taking advantage of opportunities.

    As soon as Hong Zhen¡¯s price came out, it immediately caused an uproar. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones were suddenly increased by three hundred yuan. What a courage and waste.

    Even when it reached seven hundred, everyone was almost thirty-thirty worth of spiritual stones, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they got to Hongzhen, they would add three hundred yuan all at once.

    At auctions, VIP rooms are generally kept secret, but this VIP room of Taixue is also kept secret, but because it is so close to Taixue, basically a monk who participates in the auction will know that it is someone from Taixue.  Participating in the auction, as for what kind of person the business master is, it's really hard to say.  Anyway, it was the people from Taixue who intervened, that's for sure.

    Taixue, that is a behemoth, a giant in the world of cultivation.  There are very few sects that can compete with Taixue.

    So when they saw the people from Taixue intervened, all the monks who wanted to fish in troubled waters and watch the excitement suddenly stopped.

    If he goes against Taixue, then in this situation, there is no difference between this monk and seeking death.  Therefore, as soon as Hong Zhen's thousand middle-grade spiritual stones came out, the whole scene suddenly became quiet.

    No one dared to add even a spiritual stone casually. Song Kai also frowned. He knew very well that the people in the VIP room of TaixueHe must be an important figure in Taixue. Although he is a student this time, his status in Taixue is not low. It is impossible for Song Kai not to know Hong Zhen who came down from Tianxing Road.  9

 Text Chapter 427 Spirit Talisman

    Entering the VIP room of the auction house, he said without hesitation: "Senior Brother Hong, it is said that the Yin Soul Beads will be used in the Shifang Yin Mountain. This is a bit of news I got on the stars, but whether the news is true or false, I  There was no verification at the time. It seems that Senior Brother Hong knows more about this matter, and I hope you can give me some advice."

    This matter involves Qiu and Hong Zhen, so I am speaking politely. Legend has it that there are indeed many good treasures in Shifang Yinshan that can help Tianxing go further.

    Therefore, as long as you can enter Shifang Yinshan and get benefits from it, you don't mind cooperating with Hong Zhen.

    Hong Zhen had nothing to hide. He was very clear about a place like Shifang Yinshan. It did not mean that all kinds of people could enter. He would need some helpers to enter by himself. Chu  Xing is considered one, and since they have come together, he is not missing out.

    Moreover, Hong Zhen knew very well that although this guy was very arrogant and almost ignored his peers, he still had some abilities. He was proud, but he had the ability to be proud.

    ¡°Moreover, even if you want to hide this matter, you may not be able to hide it for a long time. After all, not many people who came down from the sky at that time got the news.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded quickly and said: "The news is absolutely reliable. At that time, I saw a stone tablet on the Tianxing. There was a record about Shifang Yin Mountain on the stone tablet. Like in Shifang Yin Mountain  The seven-color spiritual stone is of great help to the walking stars.

    "And if you want to find the seven-color spirit stone in the Shifang Yin Mountain, you must find the Yin Soul Pearl at this time. You didn't find it, although the Yin Soul Pearl was very rare in the past.  But it's definitely not as tight as it is now, and it's all caused by someone secretly collecting the Yin Soul Beads behind their backs.  Because I was not the only one who saw the stone monument at that time.

    Thinking about it, even if it reaches the Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be a big battle.  "

    Thinking of the fight in Shifang Yin Mountain, Hong Zhen couldn't help but feel a little emotional.  Not to mention the ghosts there, what is more important to guard against is the people inside. Those who can go to Shifang Yinshan must be young people at the genius level. They are not convinced by each other, and there are definitely not a few things like killing and stealing.

    Therefore, at this time, what Hong Zhen showed was actually worry about his peers.

    And at this time, he also seemed to have a sudden realization.  No wonder, the Yin Soul Pearl is so hard to get now. In the past, this thing was indeed rare, but it was not in short supply. It used to be relatively easy to get the Yin Soul Pearl, but now he has connections.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not found either.

    It was only at the auction of the Qingfeng Society that I learned about the Yinhun Pearl.

    And at this time.  He also truly confirmed that there are colorful spiritual stones in the Shifang Yin Mountain that can be used on the stars.

    Therefore, at this time, I have actually made up my mind to find a way to get the seven-color spiritual stone.  The key to getting the seven-color spiritual stone is to find the Yinhun Pearl, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    And at this auction, I secretly scanned it with my spiritual consciousness.  It was found that Hong Zhen was the only one who could pose a threat to him.

    "Do the remaining people dare to compete with me for something?"  Obviously, this is impossible at this time.  He was also determined not to let any surprises happen.

    At this time, he immediately said: "Brother Hong, we must go to the Shifang Yin Mountain, and we must try our best to get the Yin Soul Pearl. But the Qingfeng Society is not easy to provoke. If we want  If you are very sure of getting the Yin Soul Pearl, I would like to suggest that the two of us join together to auction it, and then go to Shifang Yin Mountain to use it together. We are all in the same team anyway, so why divide it between each other."

    This doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t build relationships, it just means that there are very few people worth trying to win over, so it¡¯s only at this time that you see the unkind side.

    At this time, for Hong Zhen, this news was also a fair proposal, and he nodded without hesitation.

    Because this guy Hong Zhen doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to the Yinhun Pearl.

    At this time, the auctioneer of Qingfeng Hui's auction, an old man with white hair, came out and looked around with sharp eyes. This old man looked frail, but in fact he was restrained, Yuanying.  A powerful man of this level, known as the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. It is said that Song Kai killed an evil dragon with one sword and one man, and gained a huge reputation. I don't know why he later became the leader of the Qingfeng Society's Hongshi Town branch.  President.

    Very few monks from the sect would take a fancy to this meteorite, but some casual cultivatorsWhether he will be tempted by this or not is hard to say.  Therefore, after the settlement with the Qingfeng Society, Taoist Huolong put the Tianwai Meteor Iron into his storage ring and left in a hurry.

    He glanced at the Huolong Taoist who left in a hurry and said: "This guy is quite knowledgeable. A few casual cultivators have noticed this thing. If he doesn't leave at this time, will he be able to safely take it away later?"  It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s taken away.¡±

    The Qingfeng Society only ensures the safety of the auction house. As for the robbery outside, as long as the Qingfeng Society is not involved, they will never care.  Therefore, Taoist Huolong made the right choice to leave in a hurry at this time.

    Because at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite iron, the auction is still going on at this time, and who knows if there will be something they need later.

    Therefore, at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite, it is better to wait here to see the next shooting.

    At this time, Hong Zhen nodded and said, "Only by knowing how to advance and retreat, casual cultivators can live longer. By the way, junior brother, come here, do you need anything?"

    Chu Xing was dragged over by Hong Zhen. Therefore, what happened to Chu Xing when he came here? Apart from the Yin Soul Pearl, Hong Zhen really didn¡¯t know what happened to Chu Xing.

    therefore.  At this time, Hong Zhen asked this question. If there was a place where he could help, such as spiritual stones or something, Hong Zhen would naturally help.

 Text Chapter 426 Discussion

    Strength determines everything, and only true power can determine a person's status in the world of cultivation.

    In Hongshi Town, a small town not too far from Taixue, Hong Zhen, the genius of the older generation of Taixue, used his absolute advantage to prove that the younger generation of Taixue students need to continue to work hard.  Lie Zixiong knew very well that he was completely defeated this time.

    And at this time, even if I reported the matter to my teacher, the teacher would not stand up for me.

    If he wins, then he can be protected by the teacher at this time, but if he fails, he believes that the teacher will not care about the embarrassing things. As long as he is not beaten to death, some competitions between the same disciples,  This was all tacitly approved by Taixue.  What's more, now it seems that this guy Hong Zhen is not just an outer disciple as he appears to be, he just takes the title of an outer disciple.

    ???????????? Just talking about Hong Zhen¡¯s method, even among the inner disciples, not everyone has it.  Therefore, Liezixiong could only recognize it by pinching his nose.

    But at this time, the third prince stood up and said: "Senior Brother Hong, in fact, the matter is not that big of a conflict. It is just a matter between the disciples of the Imperial Academy. There is no need to face the wall for a month. Besides, in ten days, all directions will  Yinshan is about to open. If we can gain something from it, it will be of great help to us entering Tianxing Road.

    Does the Lie family still have some methods that are quite helpful for matters in Shifang Yinshan?  Just let him take the blame and make meritorious deeds.  As for Li Guang, I am mainly responsible for your affairs.  I got this thing from Tianxing Road, it should be helpful to you.  "

    Although the Third Prince didn¡¯t quite understand why Li Guang didn¡¯t sell Nine Sun Grass to him.  But there must be some relatives who have been infected by cold poison. To be honest, besides being effective against Yin soldiers and ghosts, Nine Sun Grass can only cure cold poison.

    Li Guang is probably not the kind of person who goes to the land of Nine Yins. At this time, he does not sell Nine Sun Grass. It is probably because his relatives are suffering from cold poison.

    Thinking of this, the third prince decided without hesitation to come up with an offer that Li Guang could not refuse and to solve Li Guang's matter.  Not only does Li Guang need to be satisfied, but Hong Zhen must also be satisfied, otherwise today's matter will not be solved so easily.

    So the third prince took out a white jade bottle, which was actually carved from spiritual jade.  Only when storing elixirs of medium quality or above, would there be something like a jade bottle.

    Hong Zhen took the white jade bottle, opened it, and then smiled.  He nodded and threw it to Li Guang and said: "This thing is Taiyi Golden Pill. It is also a good treasure on Tianxing Road. It can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Although it cannot completely cure your sister's cold poison, it can guarantee that your sister will be healthy in ten years."  There won't be any problems inside.

    Counting it down, it will take ten years.  This should give you enough time to find the antidote.  "

    Cold poison is not that easy to treat. One is that high-level monks can use their own cultivation to directly heal patients.  The cultivation level of such a monk is at least at the level of becoming a god.

    But Li Guang is not very good at understanding monks at the level of gods. Taixue does not mean that there are no such people, but it is very difficult for Li Guang to meet such monks.  Why are others healing your sister?

    Therefore, there is only one way left.  That means finding a panacea for treatment, such as Nine Sun Grass, which is a good medicine that can suppress cold poison.

    Although it is impossible for Jiuyang grass to completely cure cold poison, no matter what.  It is not always possible to delay the onset of cold poison.

    Therefore, at this time, it was an unexpected surprise for Li Guang to get a Nine Sun Grass from Hongshi Town. Even though the price was high and the seller had to sell it with some things, Li Guang still did not hesitate to buy it.  Things were bought.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this guy Lie Zixiong would actually come forward to snatch his Nine Sun Grass.

    ¡°For a guy like Liezixiong, when he was in the Nascent Soul realm, it was too late for him to fawn over him. How could he bully him?

    But now I didn¡¯t expect that I would be bullied by a dog when I fell into the plains.  It was actually the little guy Liezixiong who came to bully him.

    What Li Guang didn't expect was that the Third Prince was involved. At this time, Li Guang knew that the matter could not be settled.

    "For a person like the Third Prince, if he doesn't take action, forget it. If he does, he must achieve his goal at this time.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was actually in a rather desperate mood. He did not have enough cultivation. Even if he was an inner disciple, he would still be bullied.  At this time, I didn¡¯t expect that Hong Zhen was actually on the side. Moreover, Hong Zhen??'s cultivation is indeed as sharp as the legend says, and he can defeat Liezixiong with just one move.

    Even the third prince, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, had to come up with a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to settle such a matter.

    Li Guang knew very well in his heart that why the third prince did this was actually to calm Hong Zhen's anger. Since this matter means that Hong Zhen has been involved in this and has already taken action, you third prince  If you don't give an explanation, then you can only tell the truth.

    "But it seems that the third prince still doesn't want to take action with Hong Zhen on such an issue.  Because seeing the third prince's demeanor, he didn't seem very confident in dealing with Hong Zhen, and it seemed that he still had something to ask Hong Zhen for.

    Therefore, in this situation, in order to calm the situation, the third prince had to bring out a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to calm such a matter.

    Li Guang naturally left with satisfaction. Ten years was enough to be able to fight for his sister for ten years. If he said that he could not find a good medicine within ten years, then he would be too presumptuous.  I am an inner disciple of the school.

    In fact, this Li Guang was originally a different kind of Taixue, but it was because of his regression in cultivation that he ended up in such a miserable state.

    But not all Rien can be bullied. Lie Zixiong became a little irrational this time. In order to please the third prince, he actually used the benefits of being a fellow sect member to curry favor with outsiders.

    It was reasonable for Hong Zhen to teach him a lesson. Even if Hong Zhen didn't take action, Chu Xing would never watch something like this happen.

    Therefore, at this time, the outcome of the matter is actually determined.

    Hong Zhen originally wanted to teach Lie Zixiong a lesson, but seeing the Third Prince's behavior gave him a step up, so he reluctantly nodded and said, "That's okay. I'll write it down first.  Yinshan, you have to behave yourself well, so as not to lose the face of our Taixue.

    As for Tianxing Road, you can make up your own mind. It¡¯s not that everyone can go to Tianxing Road. The three of you, the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect of Taixue, really think that it¡¯s just how famous you are.  Let me tell you, every monk who goes to Tianxing Road is better than you think.  As for your punishment, forget it. If you can come back from Tianxing Road, let¡¯s forget about it.  "

    This does not mean that Lie Zixiong should be spared, but that he should be punished and make meritorious service. If he walked down Tianxing Road, he would still have to face the wall for a month.  If he died on the Tianxing Road, then of course everything would come to an end.

    And Hong Zhen¡¯s powerful momentum at this moment makes it difficult to doubt.  At this point, Liezixiong did not dare to resist at all.

    Even if Liezixiong had any objections at this time, it would be difficult for him to have the courage to speak out.

    Because Lie Zixiong could also see it from Hong Zhen's eyes. Since Hong Zhen dared to say it like this, there was naturally a way to suppress him.  Therefore, the situation was stronger than the person, so Liezixiong naturally suppressed the anger in his heart and stood aside respectfully.

    At this time, the third prince saw that the matter was temporarily resolved, and then he said with a smile: "Senior Brother Hong, you are here just because of that matter. Let's find a place to talk."

    Hong Zhen actually understood very well that since Liezixiong came here with the third prince, the third prince should actually be a little suspicious of some of the things going on there.  Therefore, at a time like this, Hong Zhen knew very well that no matter what, it was impossible to get rid of the Third Prince's dog-skin plaster casually, but now in front of everyone, he couldn't say anything.  Hong Zhen could only nodded and said: "That's fine, the auction is about to start anyway. In that case, let's go in and talk. The text will be published first."

    To be honest, although the Third Prince is a bit arrogant and shameless in Hong Zhen's heart, he still has some tricks up his sleeve.  Since he is going to Shifang Yin Mountain this time, it cannot be his fault. Moreover, there are naturally some unexpected changes in Shifang Yin Mountain. If there is a third prince, there will be one more thug.

    At this time, Hong Zhen knew very well that the third prince actually came here for the Yinhun Pearl. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to know about it. Therefore, he found a quieter place to bargain.

    Obviously, at this time, the auction organized by Qingfeng Society is a good place, and it is perfect for bargaining.  Hong Zhen nodded to Chu Xing and said, "Junior brother, you come with us."

    Chu Xing came with Hong Zhen, and he was originallyHe was attending the auction. Hong Zhen greeted him at this time, which was naturally a reason to increase Chu Xing's weight.

    At this time, the third prince began to notice that Chu Xing was beside Hong Zhen. This was also the first time that the third prince officially paid attention to Chu Xing, the number one freshman in Taixue.

 Text Chapter 425 Water Emperor Sutra

    No one dared to treat him like this. A sky-blue color appeared all over Liezi Xiong's body, and the spiritual energy transformed into water ripples and spread endlessly outside.

    The void was filled with countless water-attributed energies, and a powerful exchange took place at this moment.  At this moment, Liezixiong's hair and eyes turned sky blue, and his whole person seemed to be integrated into this water-attribute aura.  It seemed that the various attributes formed giant dragons walking around Liezixiong.

    The Water Emperor Sutra, this is a unique skill practiced by Lie Zixiong. The Water Emperor Sutra can control the water attribute energy of everything between heaven and earth to serve himself.  At this moment, it seemed that Liezixiong was like a high-ranking emperor standing among countless water-attribute auras, with cold gleams flashing in his eyes, patrolling everything in the void.

    At this moment, Liezixiong became calmer and calmer as countless water-attributed auras erupted.  The more critical the moment came, the calmer he became.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the endless energy was supporting him.  Lie Zixiong glanced at Hong Zhen indifferently and said, "You shouldn't anger me. Although you were once a genius on Tianxing Road, the genius on Tianxing Road cannot compete with the ancient Water Emperor Sutra.

    The ancient gods worked together, possessing the power to destroy the world and create the Water Emperor Sutra, which is not something ordinary people like you can imagine.

    Now I will let you see the power of the Water Emperor Sutra.  "

    The supreme good is like water, and countless water-attributed auras turned into sharp swords at this moment, attacking Hong Zhen quickly.  Lie Zixiong's resentment towards Hong Zhen could not be washed away by all the water from the rivers and lakes.

    Therefore, at this moment, he immediately activated the Water Emperor Scripture and launched a crazy attack on Hong Zhen.  As if at this moment.  All the energy of the void was used by him at this moment.

    A powerful attack force burst out with the power to tear the void, and waves of seemingly endless power hit Hongzhen.

    At this moment, Hong Zhen seemed not to have such a thing in mind at all.

    Facing this attack, he just waved his hand gently, and a purple lightning power suddenly flashed through.  A sky river was formed, and the space seemed to be cut for an instant. The purple thunder and lightning was as violent as a giant dragon, roaring in, forming a space crack, absorbing the countless attacks inside.

    This is just a temporary space crack. The energy that this space crack can swallow is also limited, but it is still very easy for Liezixiong to attack.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong will naturally not give in easily.  He practices the Water Emperor Sutra, a peerless magical power that God Gonggong cultivated in ancient times, and a strong guy like God Gonggong will not give in easily.

    The best is like water, a move like this is just a tentative attack.

    And in a situation like this, what they actually saw was just a relatively simple lightning defense like this.

    The secret knowledge of Tianleifeng is not an ordinary inheritance.  It is also a famous inheritance in ancient times, so.  Under such a situation, Lie Zixiong, the number one outer disciple, finally started to get serious.

    You must know that although Hong Zhen is not competing for the ranks of the Four Great Vajras as outer disciples, he is a person who has walked out of the Tianxing Road after all. Therefore, in a situation like this, he always has to have his own unique skills.

    At this time?  Lie Zixiong would not send Hong Zhen away easily like this.

    Therefore, at this moment, Liezixiong's eyes finally showed a serious attitude, and at this moment, the water attribute energy flowing around him was finally able to truly change this matter.  coming.  In such a situation, in fact, in any case, it is Liezixiong who is the first to challenge Hong Zhen, who is known as the former top genius of the outer sect disciples.

    Therefore, at this moment, he was surprisingly calm. The violent water-based energy was scary, but facing such a scary water-based energy, Hong Zhen didn't care at all.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Liezixiong absorbed all the violent water-attributed aura. If the violent water-attributed aura is scary, then the real introverted water-attributed energy is  It is awe-inspiring, as wide as the sea, and as mysterious as the sea.

    At this moment, what emanates from Liezixiong's body is the kind of aura that makes people feel awe. Only when the Water Emperor Sutra has been practiced to a certain level can it produce such power.

    AndAt this time, the third prince always paid more attention to Hong Zhen. The third prince, who had not paid much attention to Lie Zixiong from the beginning, finally began to be a little moved by him.

    It turned out that the third prince thought that it was just a fluke that Liezixiong could become one of the four outer sects of Taixue. At this time, even if the third prince was willing to cooperate with Liezixiong, he did not put Liezixiong in the balance.  own equal status.  The third prince has always believed that if someone is equal to him, then at this time, it actually means that the few geniuses who have gone through the Tianxing Road together, only such people are worthy of him.  Attention.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, if the Third Prince cooperates with Liezixiong, it is just that he is really starting to show his concern for Hong Zhen.

    What he wants to know is just what kind of breakthroughs this guy Hong Zhen has made in the past few years.  As for people like Lie Zixiong, a cannon fodder-like character, he didn't pay much attention at all.  As for Zhu Qing, haha, the third prince is even less interested.

    As for Chu Xing who came with Hong Zhen, the third prince seemed to have never even seen him with a straight eye.  Therefore, at this time, what Liezixiong could actually show was the potential of a genius. At least such a potential was worthy of the Third Prince's attention.

    Naturally, at this time, Lie Zixiong did not expect that the third prince would have such a change in his heart. If he knew that he was so despised, he would have fallen out with the third prince at this time.

    At this moment, Liezixiong paid more attention to Hong Zhen. At this moment, all his attention was focused on Hong Zhen. The second move of the Water Emperor Sutra was also the most powerful move that Liezixiong had learned so far.  , the flood is surging, and behind the calm, is there an explosion of powerful spiritual energy? But at this moment, the flood is surging, carrying the truth that is sweeping the world.

    After I die, regardless of the raging floods, at this moment, the move Liezixiong performed is actually such a kind of energy, and at such a time, in fact, what everyone expresses more is himself.  A kind of understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra, which is a kind of aura that dominates the world.

    When your cultivation reaches such a state, what you pay attention to is actually the understanding of momentum.  It can also be said that at this time, it would be quite difficult for Liezixiong to have such an understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra.

    Therefore, when this move is performed, the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth change color, and powerful destructive energy sweeps in, which is shocking.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen was actually just a little more formal. When he saw Lie Zixiong's attack, he thought that he had the same attitude as the Third Prince. Lie Zixiong's move was still  It can only make people like them walking down Tianxing Road pay a little attention.

    But at this time, it¡¯s actually just a little bit more careful.  Therefore, at this time, what they themselves show more is to teach these new people a lesson.

    Tianxing Road is not as simple as you think.  At this time, Hong Zhen just raised his hand slightly, and a purple lightning energy slowly formed in his hand. After the flood attacked, Hong Zhen just gently released the purple energy.  The power of thunder and lightning.

    In an instant, everything disappeared and everything became dull.  The monks who were watching were dumbfounded. Is Hong Zhen too powerful?

    With this movement, Liezixiong's attack was destroyed, as if he was gently brushing away the dust on his body.  At this moment, Lie Zixiong was stunned. He had always thought that even if there was any difference between him and Hong Zhen, under such a situation, that is to say, there was not much difference. It was just a comparison between Hong Zhen and Hong Zhen.  He had only been practicing for two years, but what he showed more in this situation was that in such a situation, he saw that Hong Zhen easily destroyed his attack.

    This is the gap, this is the real gap between him and Hong Zhen, and such a gap cannot be made up by just practicing for a few years.  And when this happens, what actually shows up more is that they really see an irreparable gap in this situation.

    And such a performance was even more difficult for Lie Zixiong to accept.

    Is this the genius who walked down the road to heaven?  No wonder people like the Third Prince ignored him and Zhu Qing. Anyway, it was a condescending attitude. It turns out that people like the Third Prince who came down from Tianxing Road are truly proud.  .

    Lie Zixiong¡¯s attack looks like in Hongzhen, seems as ridiculous as a child playing house.  Is this the difference between their families? But at this time, what's ridiculous is that Lie Zixiong is still trying to challenge Hong Zhen's status.  What a ridiculous behavior.

 Text Chapter 424 Lessons

    Speaking of the third prince in this way, many of the monks who knew the third prince also felt cold sweat for Hong Zhen.  The third prince looks like a gentleman, but he is ruthless and ruthless in his actions. If he offends the third prince, the result will often be very tragic.

    Therefore, at this time, everyone was worried about Hong Zhen. At this time, some disciples of Taixue didn't think so.

    Hong Zhen is a person who came from Tianxing Road, so the Taixue disciples are very confident in Hong Zhen's cultivation.

    It happened that at this time, the Third Prince looked at Hong Zhen thoughtfully and said, "You guy, your bad temper has not changed at all. I want to see what tricks you have been able to do over the years."

    Let's talk, the cyan spiritual energy was condensed, and a flying sword-like existence broke through the air in an instant, heading straight for Hongzhen. This was a sudden attack, a test by the third prince, this kind of cyan sword light  It contains a power that can attack the soul. Generally speaking, it seems that there is no big difference between this and the starlight blade. But in this case, people who know how to do it actually understand that this kind of green light sword light is  A powerful attack.

    Able to directly attack the soul.  If an attack like the Starlight Blade can be easily resisted, then at this time, this green light sword light cannot be easily resisted.  In such a situation, it is not surprising that people who know the situation are worried about Hong Zhen.

    "If Hong Zhen only resisted the attack of the green sword light, the soul would also be attacked at this time.

    This is where the third prince is insidious.  Many people are unwilling to offend the third prince. In addition to the power behind this guy, it means that the third prince's soul attack is indeed a bit difficult to guard against.

    At this time, Hong Zhen didn't even look at it, waiting until the green sword light was about to attack him.  Then he shot out a cold light, directly scattering the green sword light, as if the green sword light had never appeared before.

    At this time, everyone was curious, could it be that the third prince¡¯s soul attack was not used.

    Is the third prince like this?  It is the character of the third prince to repay his flaws.  If the third prince is so easy to talk to, it would be unconvincing.

    And at this time, Chu Xing could actually see clearly that the divine soul attack in the green sword light was torn apart by a cold light from Hong Zhen.

    The cold light that can tear apart the attack of the soul is Hong Zhen¡¯s sharp point.  Hong Zhen practices the way of killing, and the true way of killing is not afraid of any attack.

    Being sharp and sharp is the true meaning of killing.

    "The third prince just said a casual test.  Naturally, it was impossible to force Hong Zhen's trump card out at this time.

    At this time, in fact, Hong Zhen knew the Third Prince very well, so he basically didn¡¯t take the Third Prince¡¯s attacks seriously.  A casual ray of cold light directly broke through the third prince's green sword light.

    Hong Zhen glanced at the third prince and said, "I haven't seen you for many years. You are still so insidious and vicious, but I have told you a long time ago. If you are always doing these conspiracies, it will be difficult for your cultivation to be anything big.  Come on, now it seems that you have put a lot of thought into this matter, which is not good for you."

    It seems that at a time like this.  The two people are not like enemies, but like friends who have not met for many years, but it can be seen from the eyes of the two people. In fact, in such a situation, everyone can really understand this.  It turns out that their rivalry has already started.

    And after the third prince saw Hong Zhen.  Two gleams of light radiated from his eyes, because he could also tell from Hong Zhen's actions that although this guy said that his cultivation level was suppressed in the ranks of Jindan Dzogchen, his use of spiritual energy,  In fact, Hongzhen is already quite outstanding.

    The third prince could feel that Hong Zhen's sharp edge had reached that restrained level.  It's not scary to be truly sharp, but it's difficult to cultivate such a sharp edge to a restrained level.

    Looking at Hong Zhen at this time, there is no sign of sharpness at all, but every time Hong Zhen makes a move, he has the same sharpness, the same sharpness, and only when Hong Zhen takes action  , only then can we see how sharp his attack power is.

    The Third Prince didn¡¯t seem to hear the irony in Hong Zhen¡¯s words, and he still said in a personable manner: ¡°The competition between monks has always been all-out, so there¡¯s no such thing as kindness or unkindness.¡±?, whether it is insidious or not, as long as it can achieve your own goal, no matter what method you use, it is all good.

    If you can't achieve your goal, then in such a situation, no matter how upright your means are, they will be of no use.  "

    Although this is a bit extreme, if you think about it carefully, this matter is indeed more in line with the style of the Third Prince, and to be honest now, in the world of cultivation, it is really like the Third Prince who acts unscrupulously.  Quite a few.

    Therefore, the third prince¡¯s words were very much approved by the monks who were watching.

    But at this time, the third prince was not angry, which clearly showed that this guy Hong Zhen was definitely not an ordinary monk, at least he was a person who had the right to have an equal dialogue with the third prince.  Therefore, under such a situation, the development of things is a bit exciting.

    How Hong Zhen will deal with the Third Prince? If the Third Prince behaves like this, he is bullying the Imperial Academy and has no basis to take action.  Moreover, since he is a guest, the elders of the Imperial Academy are not likely to get the reputation of bullying the younger ones, so the current situation is the result.

    However, no one expected that Hong Zhen would not continue to pay attention to the Third Prince. Instead, he turned around and gave Lie Zixiong a cold look, and said impatiently: "Trash, shame on others, let outsiders laugh. As a Tai  The disciples who are studying must be consistent with the outside world, but you have not done this at all, and you still claim to be the number one outer disciple. You are really too shameless."

    When had Liezixiong been ridiculed like this? He was the first in the outer sect. At this time, Liezixiong had always believed that even if he was not as good as Hong Zhen, he would still be about the same. Therefore, at this time,  , in fact, his own goal is also Tianxing Road.

    Lie Zixiong has always believed that he is the kind of genius who can get off the dangerous Tianxing Road, and he thinks that once he gets off the Tianxing Road, he will do better than people like Hong Zhen and the Third Prince.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, of course he couldn't bear Hong Zhen's words.  Liezi Xiong immediately said with a cold face: "Hong Zhen, don't think that going to Tianxing Road once is anything special. There are many people coming down Tianxing Road, and they are not as arrogant as you. If you want to control me, then wait until  Let¡¯s talk about it after you become an inner disciple, right?¡±

    Although Lie Zixiong was also very angry at this time, it was somewhat inappropriate to take action against Hong Zhen in such a situation, and at this time, Lie Zixiong didn't have any big concerns about Hong Zhen's cultivation.  grasp.

    It is said that Hong Zhen is actually the most powerful person among the outer disciples, but few people have seen Hong Zhen take action. Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong actually has little regard for a genius like Hong Zhen.  Such respect.

    However, when the Third Prince made a move, Hong Zhen was able to catch it easily, and he was able to resolve it while talking and laughing.  At this time, the third prince did not show any real anger, which seemed to indicate that Hong Zhen's cultivation was quite powerful.  At this time, Liezixiong was not willing to be a standout and have any disputes with Hong Zhen.

    "After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, what matters is means and cultivation. If no one else has the ability, you should naturally calm down when encountering something, otherwise the loss will still be yours.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen had no intention of letting Lie Zixiong go like this. Seeing that Lie Zixiong still didn't realize his mistake, Hong Zhen snorted and said, "I'll deal with you just the same even if I don't become an elder.  Now, go back and face the wall for three months, first figure out how to implement the sect rules, and then come out, right?"

    How arrogant are these words? Even ordinary elders would not easily offend an outstanding outer disciple like Lie Zixiong.  Otherwise, it will be equally difficult when Lie Zixiong gains power.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong himself did not expect that Hong Zhen would actually speak like this.  Does Hong Zhen really think that he is the leader and can easily accuse himself?  It seems that Hong Zhen really doesn't have such a confidence.

    Therefore, after hearing what Hong Zhen said, Lie Zixiong was really furious. Bullying is not the way to bully people. You, Hong Zhen, are not even an inner disciple, but you dare to say this to me, let me go.  Facing the wall and thinking about the rules, who do you think you are?

    It can be said that Hong Zhen¡¯s words really annoyed Lie Zixiong.  Originally Liezixiong was somewhat rational, and the rational Liezixiong was unwilling to offend Hong Zhen.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong was actually blinded by his own anger. In such a situation?, he himself couldn't help but feel excited, and he seemed not to take Hong Zhen seriously, especially after Hong Zhen said something like this, it made Lie Zixiong unbearable to hold back the anger in his heart.  .  To be continued.  .

    Update fast plain text

 Text Chapter 423 Ridicule

    Li Guang threw the two middle-grade crystal stones aside and said: "Liezixiong, don't go too far. Don't forget that this is Hongshi Town. You, a student of Taixue, turned your elbows outward in order to curry favor with outsiders.  ?"

    Although Liezixiong did this by turning his elbows outward, and everyone could see that he was fawning over the third prince, but not all people would have the courage to say it.

    At this moment, Li Guang angered Lie Zixiong. At this moment, Lie Zixiong ran wild in an instant, and a green light flashed, heading straight for Li Guang.

    Taixue Starlight Blade, a short-range attack method, is a means of shooting the word gate, one of the six inheritances of ritual and music shooting, and imperial calligraphy. It is a basic spell that students of Taixue must learn.

    It can be said that even the outer disciples of Taixue who have just started will learn this kind of starlight blade.

    Because this is really an effective attack method at close range.  Shining like starlight, flickering like starlight, wandering in the void, as fast as lightning.

    The attack power of Starlight Blade is quite astonishing.  It is the best way to use it for sneak attacks and hunting down some low-level monsters and ferocious beasts.

    Li Guang did not expect that Lie Zixiong would dare to attack him in public and kill his fellow disciples. This was a very serious crime among the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was very surprised. However, after all, he was once a monk in the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, although the realm was not enough, his reaction speed was still quite powerful.

    Green light shield, a green light flashed through, condensing into a small blue shield in front of Li Guang, shining like a green lotus leaf with a comfortable summer atmosphere.  The green light shield is also a small method of Taixue, but it is just this small method.  If it is used properly, it can play a huge role. At this moment, it just blocked Lie Zixiong's star blade.

    When Lie Zixiong saw that his blow was easily blocked by Li Guang, he suddenly felt that his face had lost its luster.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have no face in the face of the third prince, so how can we cooperate in the future?

    So, this time.  Lie Zixiong quickly took out a flying sword that shone with cyan light, and saw that the flying sword was shining brightly, just like the light shining on jasper under the scorching sun.

    However, what is revealed in this green sword light is the light and breath of death. Only the flying swords of masters who kill without calculation can have such a breath.  There are too many, and there is naturally such a strong aura of death on the flying sword.

    Thousands of people were killed.  This is Liezixiong's famous flying sword, Thousand Man Killer. In fact, the real name of this sword is the Demon Slayer Sword. However, Liezixiong actually killed too many people.

    ¡°For example, there are some monks who can avoid killing, but he will not let any of them go.  Anyway, among the outer disciples, they are absolutely ruthless.  The kind of person who has no scruples.

    And, these are not too important.  One thing is that in such a situation, the other monks are actually more worried about those monks who went to the Linglong Secret Realm with Lie Zixiong.

    Legend has it that there were 236 monks who entered the Linglong Secret Realm with Lie Zixiong, but in the end, only Lie Zixiong came out. How did the remaining monks die?  Liezixiong was also a bit vague. Anyway, he didn't explain the matter clearly.

    In fact, the final result of this matter is that everyone said that some of these people died on monsters and forbidden areas, but there were many people in many places who were plotted to death by Lie Zixiong.  Otherwise, out of a group of more than 200 people, only Liezixiong would be left alone in the end.

    Things like this are somewhat unbelievable.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what Liezixiong really thinks of is actually Liezixiong's cold-bloodedness.

    In fact, Li Guang also arrived at Taixue the same year as Lie Zixiong. However, when he entered the Linglong Secret Realm, Li Guang had no contact with Lie Zixiong.

    Therefore, at such a time, it is really difficult to say how Liezixiong escaped and how the remaining companions of Liezixiong died.  Although it is said that the elders of Taixue can also monitor things in the Linglong Secret Realm, there are still some people in this secret realm who have gone to some forbidden areas in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    These forbidden areas cannot be monitored.  The students who were with Lie Zixiong actually went to a forbidden area, and in the end, Lie Zixiong was the only one left.  Moreover, he also carries a demon-slaying sword like this??Although this demon-slaying sword is said to have a very strong restraint effect on beings such as ghosts and ghosts, Liezixiong kills more people.

    And he likes to slay demons the most. Those monks who do bad things, even if they are not guilty enough to be killed, but if they fall on Lie Zixiong, the result will be death. This is why everyone  Things that are generally recognized.  Therefore, under such a situation, everyone is actually very afraid of Lie Zixiong.  Especially the demon-slaying sword in his hand was sinister and sinister.  Therefore, many monks, even some monks from Taixue, call this sword the Thousand-Man-Slaying Sword instead of the Demon-Slaying Sword.  This also shows the arrogance and domineering nature of Lie Zixiong as an outer disciple of Taixue.  And in such a situation, Liezixiong's selfish and narrow character was also shown.  However, no matter what it is, the demon-slaying sword in Lie Zixiong's hand is still quite powerful.

    Especially the smell of death that blooms is even more eerie.  Therefore, this sword is not only a well-known magical weapon among the younger generation in Taixue, but also in the world of cultivation.

    And once the Demon-Slaying Sword is pulled out, it will never be easily taken back if there is no blood.

    Therefore, at this time, since Lie Zixiong pulled out the demon-slaying sword, the result was that he had to take care of this guy Li Guang and leave.

    In fact, if Li Guang was in his heyday, it would be very easy to kill him.  But now that Li Guang was facing this demon-slaying sword, he couldn't bring himself to fight against it.

    ??It may have been very high-sounding at first, but in the end, the result was really hard to explain clearly.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong suddenly activated the Demon-Slaying Sword, and sharp sword rays shot straight between heaven and earth, as if a Milky Way soared down from the sky. It was incredibly powerful.

    There is an indomitable momentum and an atmosphere that makes people excited. This kind of atmosphere cannot be created by ordinary people.  Lie Zixiong's face darkened, he made a magic spell with his hand, and a green sword light went straight towards Li Guang.

    At this moment, the green sword light was going to harvest Li Guang's soul like the scythe of death.

    Even if Li Guang can use the Blue Light Shield at this moment, you must know that it is the sword light of the Thousand Man Slayer, and it is the sword light of the Demon Slayer Sword. Such a sword light can kill demons and eliminate demons, and killing people is useless.  , the power is naturally amazing.

    At this time, if Li Guang threw away the elixir in his hand to resist with all his strength, there would be great hope.

    Although Li Guang is only in the early stage of Jindan, he has reached the Nascent Soul realm after all. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is, his combat experience is very rich.

    Therefore, in such a matter, the most beneficial thing for him is to throw away the elixir in his hand to resist.  Although there is a gap between the golden elixir Dzogchen and the early golden elixir, everyone is a golden elixir master. If it is just about defense, then Li Guang still has great hope at this time.

    But at this time, Li Guang was also very aware that he was holding Nine Sun Grass in his hand. Such a treasure would be very beneficial to his sister's injury.  If he threw it away, it would probably not be easy to get it back.

    At this time, the third prince was watching without saying a word how Li Zixiong dealt with Li Guang. He had to get the Nine Sun Grass anyway.  Going to a place like Shifang Yinshan, no matter how well prepared you are, it is not too much.

    Therefore, the third prince would not stop Liezixiong's actions at all.  No matter what it is, this is an internal struggle within Taixue, isn't it?

    "It's a pity that the third prince doesn't care about such things, but it doesn't mean that no one pays attention to this matter.  Just when the cyan sword light was about to hit Li Guang, a milky white light flashed and covered Li Guang, easily blocking the sharp sword light of Thousand Man Slayer.

    ???????????????????????? If the sword of Thousand Man Slayer is as sharp as lightning, then this milky white light curtain is as broad as the bright moon.

    After seeing this light curtain, the Third Prince, who was originally just looking at the excitement, was finally moved.

    Because he knew very well that the only person who could get Li Guang out of Lie Zixiong's hands at this moment was Hong Zhen.

    ??The younger generation who came down from Tianxing Road each has a different and powerful trump card. At this time, the third prince focused more on Hong Zhen.

    A flash of silver light flashed, and Hong Zhen appeared in front of Lie Zixiong, still lookingHe said as coldly as frost: "Why bother, we are all from the same sect, don't be so awesome in doing things. If you want to be a hero, then go to Shifang Yinshan, or give this guy a beating  , if you have the ability to bully outsiders, why don¡¯t you cause trouble for your own senior brothers?¡±

    "In this case, only a few guys like Hong Zhen can tease the third prince, and the third prince will never be angry.

 Text Chapter 422 Conflict

    Hongshi Town is now the center of attention for many monks. Above Jixiang Restaurant, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were drinking and chatting, discussing how the auction would cause a sensation.  m

    After all, with the Yin Soul Pearl, you can go to the Shifang Yin Mountain at this time, and have the opportunity to obtain the Nascent Soul Pill. People who have not reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Golden Pill will never imagine what it will be like to enter the realm of the Golden Pill.  One of the difficulties, the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation is naturally extremely dangerous, and one careless move can lead to death.

    But compared to the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, more monks are talking about how to achieve the qualifications to overcome the Tribulation.  It does not mean that all golden elixir masters are qualified to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation.

    If you want to survive the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation and transform into a Nascent Soul, you must have a Soul Transformation Pill, or better yet, it would be even better if you can have a Nascent Soul Pill.

    Therefore, this time the Qingfeng Meeting in Hongshi Town aroused great interest from everyone.

    Naturally, it is not that all monks are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Only the elites of a sect such as the Third Prince of Hongzhen are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Otherwise, you will be lucky.  If you buy the Yinhun Pearl, you should be careful about being robbed at this time.

    In the world of cultivation, it is completely normal for people who have no background to be killed and cheated.  After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the truth.

    Therefore, although there are many monks who come to Hongshi Town, not everyone comes here for the Yinhun Pearl. More people come to join in the fun, or to exchange some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that they need.

    ¡°Anyway, as long as it¡¯s something you don¡¯t need, you can almost get something you need here, but you don¡¯t need it.  It doesn't mean others don't need it.  Therefore, there are also some monks setting up stalls on the street to exchange some things.  Hongshi Town, under the control of Qingfeng Tower, is quite generous, as long as one low-grade spiritual stone is turned in every day.  Anyone can set up a stall here.

    And at this time.  A sharp look flashed in Hong Zhen's eyes, and at the same time, Chu Xing also noticed a commotion among the crowd, as if something was wrong.  Hong Zhen frowned and said, "Liezixiong and Third Prince, how come these two guys got together? And they seem to have a dispute with our Taixue disciples."

    It seems that at this time.  Liezixiong not only did not help his senior brother, but he also pretended to help the Third Prince teach the Taixue disciples.

    It turned out that at this time, the Third Prince and Lie Zixiong came to Hongshi Town. This place is a famous trading market in the world of cultivation. There are often many disciples setting up stalls on the street to sell some charms and adventures.  There are elixirs and other things, and there are even some mysterious items.  Naturally, those magic weapon fragments that are said to be obtained from some forbidden place may be waste, but they may not be amazing things.

    Legend has it that back then, a disciple of the Five Thunder Sect found a black talisman-like thing in a ruins that had been abandoned for who knows how many hundreds of years.  Although there are things like mysterious restrictions on the talisman, no one has concluded that this talisman is a good thing, and it is a broken talisman. No one in the Five Thunder Sect believes that this is a good thing, so this disciple  Just in Hongshi Town, I exchanged a medium-grade magic weapon with a Taixue disciple.

    Taixue has a long tradition. After this disciple handed over the black talisman, the elders of the inner sect quickly found out the origin of the talisman. The Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder Talisman can attract the supreme existence of Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder.  Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder is said to be a supreme power that existed before the creation of the world.  The most powerful type of divine thunder among the powers of judgment.

    It is said that the body of a divine dragon is hidden at the top of Spring and Autumn Peak, and this divine dragon is said to be on Tianxing Road. A divine dragon hidden in the void rushed to Tianxing Road, causing a bloody storm.  He killed countless people, and finally got offended by Taixue. The inner elder of Taixue, Yue Wuying, was the elder who led the team at that time. In the end, Yue Wuying activated the Taiqing One-Qi Divine Thunder Talisman, even if it was an extremely powerful dragon.  , and was eventually destroyed by the Taiqing Divine Thunder.

    Shenlong's body has become the treasure of Taixue's suppression of the mountain-protecting formation.  With the suppression of Shenlong's physical body, Taixue's mountain-protecting formation can be said to be the strongest mountain-protecting formation in the entire world of cultivation.

    Therefore, although Hongshi Town is small, it is still hard to say whether you can buy some good things there.

    Of course, this also depends on luck. Although the third prince can see that the things on the street stall are not very good, he still has the attitude of giving it a try.

    Unexpectedly, he actually saw a kind of Nine Sun Grass, which is a kind of elixir that grows in the place where volcanoes gather. It has a great restraint effect on ghosts and ghosts.Therefore, the third prince felt that this thing would be of great use to the operations of Shifang Yinshan. He really did not expect that this small place would really have interesting things.

    So, the Third Prince stopped in front of that stall.  At this time, Lie Zixiong quickly asked: "Third Prince, is there something you like in this stall?" To be honest, there is nothing serious in this stall. Some healing elixirs, even if they are from Taixue  The elixirs used by handymen are better than this.  Not to mention the outer disciples like Lie Zixiong.

    In fact, this can also be seen. It is really not easy for those who have practiced casually. Therefore, if they are casual cultivators, they will not be able to get ahead. If they become successful, they will definitely have powerful means.

    Liezixiong actually couldn't figure it out. At this time, the third prince fell in love with something on the stall. In fact, the elixirs, charms and other things on the stall were really nothing that tempted the third prince.

    The Third Prince smiled and stopped a Taixue disciple who was about to leave and said, "Junior brother, let's talk about it. I'm interested in the elixir you have. I don't know if I can part ways with you."

    This monk was wearing the attire of an outer disciple of the Imperial Academy, so the Third Prince would not be too offended.  If it were an ordinary casual cultivator, the third prince would definitely not be so polite.  But Hongshi Town is very close to Taixue after all. There are many Taixue disciples here to exchange things. If you bully Taixue disciples, you may get into some trouble.

    However, Nine Sun Grass is also something that the third prince wants to get. At this time, if it is not easy to negotiate, then the third prince does not mind using some means, not to mention, if he is not following Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing,  For two people?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the two of them, the eldest and the second, of the outer disciples, cannot handle such a trivial matter, then the third prince should consider whether to cooperate with them.  Lie Zixiong glanced at this Taixue disciple, and by coincidence, he knew him.

    There are tens of thousands of Taixue¡¯s outer disciples, and it¡¯s impossible for everyone to know Lie Zixiong. However, the person in front of me is Li Guang, who joined Lie Zixiong in the first year of Taixue, and he has a stubborn temper.

    More importantly, this guy entered Taixue in the same year as Liezixiong, and his talent was better than Liezixiong. At first, Li Guang practiced faster than Liezixiong, and he was highly valued by Taixue.  , but within half a year, because Li Guang's sister Li Tian was infected with cold poison in an accident, many of Li Guang's cultivation resources were used to treat his sister's illness, so the speed of cultivation also dropped.

    Li Guang¡¯s cultivation is still at the early stage of Golden Elixir, and has not even reached the middle stage of Golden Elixir. This is simply unbelievable among Taixue.  It turns out that most of the time, Li Guang's Yungong helped his sister suppress the cold poison. Therefore, at this time, Li Guang's cultivation was actually delayed by his sister.

    Taixue has rules. If Li Guang fails again this year, he will be kicked back.  Although Taixue values ??talent, all the training resources given to Li Guang were used by him to suppress the cold poison in his sister. It is hard to say whether Taixue will still value Li Guang in this situation.  .

    ??Besides, Li Guang has talent, but it is not the kind of talent that is unique in thousands, nor is it the best in history. Therefore, among the Imperial Academy, Li Guang is actually an old disciple who has been quite unsatisfactory.

    At this time, Liezixiong said with a smile: "Hey, isn't this senior brother Li Guang? I haven't seen you for a while, but your cultivation is still the same as before. Your cultivation speed is considered unusual among Taixue. Since it is  The third prince is interested in the elixir in your hand, so he might as well give it to the third prince, and I won¡¯t let you suffer, so these two spiritual stones can be considered as compensation for you.¡±

    After all, Lie Zixiong threw out two middle-grade spiritual stones. Speaking of which, this was a good price, but they were ordinary elixirs. Among the batch of elixirs that Li Guang had just bought, only  If you have Nine Sun Grass, it is worth twenty pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone.

    Lie Zixiong did this naturally to retaliate against Li Guang. A person like Li Guang, who is so stubborn and whose cultivation is dragged down by his sister, actually has no place in Taixue.  However, because they were afraid of the backers behind Li Guang, few disciples dared to do anything to Li Guang.  Because Li Guang is an inner disciple.

    That's right, the inner sect disciples at the Jindan level had successfully entered the inner sect because Li Guang had reached the Nascent Soul level. However, during an expedition, for a pure yang medicine, Li Guang and a unicorn beast  After a big fight, he finally got the pure Yang elixir, but in the end he was seriously injured.  Later, after being nursed back to health by the elixir from Taixue, although he saved his life, his cultivation level has returned from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of the early stage of Golden Elixir. This is also something everyone in Taixue knows.

    Because of jealousy, Liezi?But I¡¯ve always had a bad impression of Li Guang.  9

 Text Chapter 421 Inside Story

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.  Along the way, Zhu Qing said doubtfully: "Brother, I think this third prince has an agenda when he comes to our academy. Could it be that there is really something in this Qingfeng Society auction that can make the third prince?"  Heartbroken."

    Liezixiong was thoughtful, and he did not dare to draw a conclusion, but judging from the performance of the third prince, it was indeed the case. Therefore, he nodded and said: "It should be about the same. Hong Zhen and the third prince both came from Tianxing."  People walking down the road, therefore, there must be some secrets between them that others don¡¯t know. And I think this secret is probably related to the Shifang Yinshan. When the time comes, we will act according to the circumstances.  .

    I always feel that this time should have something to do with our promotion to the Nascent Soul realm. It seems that, somewhere, there is something we need in the Shifang Yin Mountain.  "

    Liezixiong is not an ordinary person. He is ambitious and thinks that even if he reaches the inner sect, he will still have to work hard.  therefore.  At this time, Lie Zixiong deliberately flattered the third prince, hoping to get some useful information about Shifang Yinshan from the third prince.

    At this time, the third prince really revealed some secrets. There was no way there would be no clues about the auction in Hongshi Town.

    Lie Zixiong expected that he could get something from the auction.  Therefore, the whole person became excited.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong thought about it and realized that there was some gap between himself and the Third Prince.  If you want to get something out of the fire, you must have some helpers.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Lie Zixiong continued: "I heard that if you want to get something big when you go to Shifang Yin Mountain, you must have Yin Soul Beads. These Yin Soul Beads are in Shifang Yin Mountain.  Fangyin Mountain is like a compass. Without this thing, it would be a bit difficult to find good things in the vast Shifang Yin Mountain. If my guess is correct, then these three platforms will be popular.  Shi Zhen is after the Yin Hun Pearl."

    At this point, Lie Zixiong was almost sure that the third prince had always been calm and calm, as if he didn't care about anything.  But after hearing that Hong Zhen had gone to Hongshi Town, he left in a hurry, which further confirmed what Lie Zixiong said.

    Zhu Qing thought for a while and immediately said clearly: "If we want to take the initiative, we must win the Yinhun Pearl. However, the price of this thing must be very high. When the time comes, will we  It¡¯s really hard to say whether we can get it.¡±

    Who knows at this time.  Liezixiong said with a smile: "Junior brother, what you said is wrong. You don't have to fight for the Yinhun Pearl. As long as it proves this point, there is nothing wrong. When the time comes, if the third prince wants to go to Shifang Yinshan, then  We need helpers, and we are indispensable.

    therefore.  When the time comes, all he needs to do is follow the Third Prince.  What we really need to pay attention to is Hong Zhen. Who knows what this guy is thinking. If there are any benefits from Hong Zhen, then at this time.  That means we are in trouble.  Play it by ear.  "

    At this time, in a hotel in Hongshi Town, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were sitting in front of the window drinking, trying to take a look at the bustling crowd on the street.

    Chu Xing said very curiously: "Second Senior Brother, is it true that the place you mentioned has the Nascent Soul Pill? If this is really the case, then Qingfeng Tower is not a fool. How could he use something like the Yin Hun Pearl?"  Will the things be put up for auction?"

    Hong Zhen said with great certainty: "Don't worry, this is not wrong. Almost everyone who walked out of Tianxing Road last time knows the news, because we all got a piece of news from Tianxing Road. Rumor has it that many years ago,  Shifang Yinshan was not that dangerous. At that time, it was the gate of Black Wind Village, and the Black Wind Bandits were famous thieves in our world of cultivation. This group of thieves once robbed an alchemy sect and destroyed that sect.  The whole family is said to be just for the ten Nascent Soul Pills of that alchemy sect."

    Chu Xing did not think this matter was reliable, and said doubtfully: "Second senior brother, that is the Nascent Soul Pill. Even in Taixue, this thing is very rare. The treasure is incredible. The Black Wind Pirates gang  This guy is not a fool. If you don¡¯t use these things yourself after getting them, why would you store them? This is worrying.¡±

    This is what Chu Xing is suspicious of. Treasures like Yuanying Pill should be taken immediately when you get them. Keeping them will make others remember them.

    Hong Zhen laughed and drank happily, and his whole person was no longer so cold, allowing Chu Xing to see Hong Zhen's bold side.  Drink upAfter drinking wine, Hong Zhen said with certainty: "It is precisely because this Nascent Soul Pill is so precious that the Black Wind Bandit's internal opinions are not unified, which caused civil strife.

    In the end, I don¡¯t know who touched the ban on Shifang Yin Mountain, so Shifang Yin Mountain became what it is now.

    Later, someone escaped from the Shifang Yin Mountain and joined the Tianxing Road. As a result, the Black Wind Bandit was not very lucky and died in a desperate place on the Tianxing Road.

    Until the last time we walked on Tianxing Road, the seal of the Jedi was loosened, and we discovered the Black Wind Thief who had been dead for who knows how many years.  It was precisely because of this discovery that a few of us knew the secrets in Shifang Yinshan.  "

    It turned out that the Black Wind Thief had robbed the Nascent Soul Pills from the alchemy sect. When they arrived at the Black Wind Village, the five village leaders had different opinions on how to use these Nascent Soul Pills. The leader of the big village planned to take the lion's share and wanted five.  One Nascent Soul Pill, and the remaining five were divided among everyone.  However, how could the remaining four village owners agree to such a division?

    When they got the Nascent Soul Pill, they also put in a lot of effort. Therefore, these four village leaders did not agree with this division.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? major debtor was the highest in cultivation at that time, so what can you do if you don¡¯t agree?  Therefore, the first discussion was fruitless, and the ten Nascent Soul Pills were stored in the Juyi Hall, and the five village owners sent their confidants to guard them.

    Later, the big village leader actually thought of swallowing up all ten Nascent Soul Pills and destroying the remaining four village leaders.  There are naturally good people who are bandits, especially those who have reached a position like the leader of the village, and most of them are ruthless.  The four village owners were not fools. They sensed that the atmosphere in the village was a little different. Therefore, the four of them secretly came together and decided that they could not give in on this matter. However, the four of them were not the opponents of the village master. How to deal with the village?  Lord, that's the top priority.

    The four of them worked together to obtain a batch of powerful magic weapons and spells, and prepared to have a showdown with the leader of the stronghold. If they share it equally, the brothers still have to do something. If the leader of the stronghold is ignorant, then kill the leader of the stronghold and divide it among the four of them.  These ten Nascent Soul Pills.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village started the second negotiation with different ideas.  At that time, the leader of the village made a direct showdown and asked the four of them to give up Yuanying Dan, otherwise they would die.

    At this time, the leader of the village had already activated a formation under the Juyi Hall, the Shifang Soul Locking Formation. This was the most vicious formation in Shifang Yinshan. Once activated, it was extremely powerful and could kill four village masters.  There is no problem.

    The leader of the Dazhai planned to monopolize ten 1 Nascent Soul Pills, but he actually relied on the Ten Directions Soul Locking Formation.

    Even if you are a Yuanying-level monk, if you enter the Shifang Soul Locking Array, it will be a dead end, and there is no way to survive.

    Unless the person in charge of the formation intends to let go of a way out.  The four village masters did not expect that the big village master could be so vicious, nor did they expect that there would be such a formation under the Juyi Hall.  Robbers are all ruthless people. Seeing that there was no way out, the four of them started to fight.

    In the end, the talismans and magic weapons in the hands of the four village masters all self-destructed. Finally, the entire Juyi Hall was reduced to nothing in a huge explosion.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village died together, their souls were wiped out, and nothing was left.  And those ten Nascent Soul Pills disappeared with the death of the village leader.  But even the leader of the Dazhai didn't expect that the Shifang Soul Locking Formation he activated was the most critical part of the seal of Shifang Yinshan. This time, it exploded directly.

    Therefore, the ghosts and ghosts sealed in the Yin Mountains of Shifang suddenly lost their restraints.

    Fortunately, Shifang Yinshan¡¯s mountain-protecting formation did not suffer any major losses, but it did prevent those evil spirits from running out of Shifang Yinshan.  However, it was precisely that explosion that turned the entire Shifang Yin Mountain into a forbidden place in the world of cultivation.

    And the Black Wind Bandit who escaped from Shifang Yin Mountain recorded his experience in the jade talisman, and was later encountered by Hong Zhen, a group of disciples taking the Tianxing Road.

    In fact, only three people knew the complete story of this news. The third prince and the others only said that they were vaguely aware of the news, but they really didn¡¯t know what it was about. This time, the third prince came to Taixue,  In fact, the purpose is to find out the truth from Hong Zhen. If the accuracy of the news can be confirmed, it will be better. If it cannot be proved, then at this time, Hong Zhen must be closely watched.

    However, this time, Hong Zhen brought Chu Xing to Hongshi Town, which actually gave the third prince a signal, that is, the rumor that there is Nascent Soul Pill in Shifang Yin Mountain is true.

    Because there is a Yin Soul Bead in this auction in Hongshi Town, and things like the Yin Soul Bead are not very precious, that is, among the Yin Mountains in ShifangIt can only provide some guidance.

    ¡°But with the news of Yuan Ying Dan, the value of the Yin Soul Pearl becomes more important in the eyes of the Golden Dan cultivator.

 Text Chapter 420 Conjecture

    Shifang Yinshan is a very dangerous place, and there are many treasures in it. However, these treasures are not of much use to outer sect elders such as Yue Wuying, but they are of little use to golden elixirs like Chu Xing or others.  If it is a Nascent Soul level existence, then it will be of great help.

    This is especially true for some elixirs or magic weapon fragments inside.  Therefore, every time the seal of Shifang Yinshan is loosened, many sect disciples and casual cultivators go to check. If there is anything to be gained, it must be quite rich.

    The third prince is also quite afraid of Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, at this time, he wants to form a team to explore. With more people, there will be more cannon fodder.  The third prince heard that Chu Xing could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment. He didn't know much about the magical powers of Western Buddhism, but he knew to some extent that if he could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment, then Chu Xing had a lot of knowledge about Western Buddhism.  There must be an unusual understanding of magical powers.

    That¡¯s why he said that, as for the conflict between Chu Xing and Lie Zixiong, it is somewhat difficult to say. More to the point, the third prince just said that he cared about his own interests.

    Liezixiong was naturally able to hear clearly what the third prince meant, so he changed his expression, nodded and said, "Since the third prince said that Chu Xing was helpful to this operation, why not bring him  Call me over and let's go together. As for the arrogance of this new disciple, if he has performed better in Shifang Yinshan, then it is not nothing to forgive him." At this time, there is actually more to say.  , Liezixiong also thinks about his own interests.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And since the third prince values ??Chu Xing, he must curry favor with the third prince.  Who doesn't know the status of the third prince in the world of cultivation, if he can achieve this relationship.  The road ahead will be very easy.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong immediately put aside his prejudices. When he saw the third prince nodding and being very satisfied with his proposal, he turned around and said to Lei Meng: "Junior brother, please go and take a trip. Call that Chu Xing over.  .¡±

    at this time.  Lei Meng was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was able to come to report the news mainly because they were all disciples of the Four Vajras. The reputations of the four Vajras were almost both damaged and prosperous, so he came here.

    However, at this time, in fact, no matter what, he did not want to offend Tianleifeng.  Anyone can clearly see that the Third Prince is a very powerful person.  Therefore, it is very likely that Chu Xing is being plotted against and is using Chu Xing as cannon fodder.

    Lei Meng still knew very well what was going on in a place like Shifang Yin Mountain. He would not go to a place like Shifang Yin Mountain alone anyway.  It was obvious that he was trying to trick Chu Xing, so he naturally wouldn't say hello.

    Therefore, Lei Meng also looked very embarrassed and said: "Chu Xing, he is a disciple of Tianlei Peak. Junior brother of Hong Zhen, if I go, I may not have the face. If it delays the senior brother's affairs, then  I mean it¡¯s a bit unattractive.¡±

    If this matter can be dismissed, then it would be better to push it away. After all, he is helping outsiders bully the disciples of Taixue. Lei Meng is not stupid enough to be like this.

    Lie Zixiong originally wanted to get angry.  But when he heard that Chu Xing was a disciple of Tianlei Peak and Hong Zhen's junior brother, he was a little hesitant about what kind of person Hong Zhen was.  He is considered a legend among the outer disciples.

    It is said that this guy has long been qualified to enter the ranks of inner disciples, but for the activities of Tianxing Road, he insists that he has not entered the Nascent Soul realm until now.  It can be said that among the outer disciples, it is actually because Hong Zhen did not compete for the false reputation of the Four Great Vajras. If Hong Zhen came to compete, then at this time, it actually means that there is no such thing as Lie Zixiong and the others.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong was stunned when he heard that Chu Xing was Hong Zhen's junior brother. Then he turned around and said, "Third Prince, this is a bit troublesome. This guy Hong Zhen is either a fuel-efficient lamp or a  The cultivator, it seems, wants us to take a trip."

    Hongzhen, Hanhaijian Hongzhen, among the younger generation of disciples, there are a few disciples who participated in the last Tianxing Road. They and the third prince are ordinary young people who debuted, and both of them came from Tianxing Road. At this time, the third prince,  It is also the realm of Jindan Dzogchen. In fact, it is to participate in Tianxing Road. This is the same idea as Hong Zhen.

    At this time, the third prince finally started to look a little serious, and said with a smile: "Hong Zhen, Hanhai Jian Hongzhen, interesting. I didn't expect Chu Xing to be this person's junior brother. I haven't seen Hong Zhen for some days."  Now that we¡¯ve met, if we can bring him in, that¡¯s a good choice, so let¡¯s go to Tianxing Peak.¡±

    &nbsp; If we talk about understanding Hong Zhen, the third prince actually knows him better than Liezixiong. Even though Liezixiong is from Taixue, the third prince knows the real ability of Hong Zhen best.  A place like Tianxing Road is full of dangers. Everyone is trying to unleash their most powerful strength. Even if they go all out, it is hard to say whether they can get off Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, everyone who comes down from Tianxing Road has extraordinary means.  And the fierce fighting power that Hongzhen burst out when he went crazy is something that the third prince can't forget even now.

    Originally, Hong Zhen was just a guy in the early stage of the Golden Core. However, in the end, the fighting power that the crazy Hong Zhen unleashed was close to the level of a Nascent Soul master. This fact makes the third prince unforgettable to this day.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, what he really thinks about is Hong Zhen's combat power. The sudden burst of combat power is definitely a decisive force.

    And Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing had nothing to say at this time. In such a situation, they just said that they knew that Hong Zhen was an inexplicable person. At this time, the two of them had nothing to say.  If they have the courage to provoke Hong Zhen, the two of them are very clear about what will happen to those who provoke Hong Zhen.

    Hearing that the third prince was so arrogant, people all looked at Hong Zhen with special eyes. At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing finally understood how capable Hong Zhen was. A monk who could be valued by the third prince  , there must be something unique about it.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong temporarily put away his plan to deal with Chu Xing. This was not the time to provoke Hong Zhen.  Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong nodded without hesitation and said: "That's good. I admire Senior Brother Hong Zhen's Hanhai Sword very much. If I can see the power of Hanhai Sword, I will be lucky."

    The disciples of each of the seven main peaks of Taixue are not easy to mess with, but Hong Zhen is the most powerful existence among them. If nothing else, it means that Hong Zhen can participate in Tianxing Road, which means that Hong Zhen was able to participate in Tianxing Road.  Zhen is also the leader among the outer disciples of Taixue. As for now, even among the inner disciples, not all people dare to provoke Hong Zhen.

    When they arrived at Tianlei Peak, Master Ziyang didn't let them in at all. Instead, he sent someone to tell them that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing were out.

    out?

    This matter was naturally not difficult to find out. Soon Lie Zixiong found out from a junior brother that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing had gone to Hongshi Town.  At this time, the third prince unexpectedly changed his expression and shouted, "No, this guy from Hong Zhen is going to the auction."

    ??Say what, the Third Prince quickly rushed out of the gate of Taixue and immediately turned into a golden light and left.  Within the Imperial Academy, none of the Third Prince dared to control the flying sword. There was the Imperial Academy's mountain-protecting formation. To control the flying sword would be disrespectful to the Imperial Academy. Although the Third Prince was arrogant, he was not stupid.  If he offended some of the elders in Taixue, even his third prince would be a problem. As long as he left the mountain gate, he would naturally be able to leap into the sea.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing glanced at each other, clearly seeing confusion in each other's eyes.  At this time, Zhu Qing also patted himself on the head and said: "The auction of Qingfeng Tower is held in Hongshi Town every ten years. It seems that the third prince came to our Taixue for fake and came here to participate in Qingfeng."  The auction is real."

    The Third Prince was a well-known arrogant person and would not be put in his eyes easily. Zhu Tao felt that it was quite a face-saving thing for him and Lie Zixiong to invite the Third Prince over.

    Therefore, although this incident was a bit sudden, under such a situation, Zhu Qing forgot to think about some of the tricks involved.

    "Moreover, the third prince also said that he was going to Shifang Yinshan, and that he was coming to Taixue to invite some people to explore together. Therefore, Zhu Qing didn't think much about it.

    But now that he heard about the auction in Red Rock Town, it reminded him of something.

    The Qingfeng Society's auction is one of the largest auctions in the entire cultivation world. It is held every ten years in a town affiliated with Qingfeng City, namely Hongshi Town. At that time, many people in the cultivation world will gather at Hongshi Town.  town.

    The third prince actually received news that there would be some good things at the auction, so he decided to come over and take a look. Initially, he was not sure that the auction would have what he needed, but when he saw Hong Zhen, he hurried to it.  It passed, and now he was almost certain that there must be someone at the auction.What you need.

    In fact, one of the purposes of his coming to Taixue was to confirm his thoughts from Hong Zhen's side. Now there is no need to confirm at all, the facts are the facts.

    ¡°Otherwise, this guy Hong Zhen would never give up his cultivation and go to a place like Hongshi Town.

 Text Chapter 419 Ancient Buddhism

    When the disciples of Tianlei Peak were discussing how to solve the problem of Huaying Dan, a big thing happened in Taixue. Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing actually came back together.

    This news greatly surprised everyone.  Because Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing were basically hostile to each other, it was said that Zhu Qing should have come back first, but they did not expect that the two would come back together.

    Liezixiong, wearing a black outfit, looks very imposing and cold, with a murderous aura that makes it difficult to look directly at him, and his face always has a frosty look on his face.

    But his cultivation level is the highest among the outer disciples. Wherever he passes, any outer disciple must stop and wait respectfully.

    Because he is the number one outer disciple, this is his treatment.  Zhu Qing, the blessing, is actually a very interesting person. He is very thin. However, with his cultivation level, Zi Xiong does not think about others. In fact, Guo Tao and Lei Meng also want to deal with Zhu Qing.  Qing, but no matter what methods the two of them used, they couldn't deal with Zhu Qing.  It can be seen that Zhu Qing is definitely not as weak as he seems on the surface.

    At this time, seeing Zhu Qing¡¯s cunning eyes, it can be seen that this guy is a very scheming person.

    When Zhu Qing sees other people¡¯s eyes, he seems to be plotting against them all the time. Anyway, among the outer disciples, Zhu Qing is actually quite a powerful guy.

    The most important thing is that these two people came back together. The most important thing is that they came together alone.  Moreover, at this time, the two of them were accompanied by a very young boy, an imposing young man wearing a dragon robe and a purple gold crown.  At this time, anyone can see it.  Among the three people, this young man is the leader.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are both disciples of the outer sect of Taixue. At this time, they represent the image of the outer sect.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the two of them did something that was disgraceful to the gentlemen, then at such a time.  The shameful thing is still too learned.

    But the two of them treated the man in the dragon robe with great respect, which was very surprising.

    At this time, in fact, what they really wanted to do was to curry favor with this young man, and the two of them did not show any embarrassment.  Then this time.  In fact, the identity of this young man can be imagined.

    After arriving at Taixue, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing politely let the young man into the mountain gate.  This is almost unimaginable among Taixue. Among outsiders, what kind of people can make Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing so respectful?  At this time, Raymond had already received the news and came over to greet him.

    Lie Zixiong saw Raymond and came over to greet him.  Finally, there was a little bit of energy in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Third Prince, this is our outer disciple Lei Meng. After all, he is also one of the more talented people in the school. I hope that the Third Prince will have many talents in the future."  Give me some support."

    ¡°Leimeng and Liezixiong are both the Four Great Vajras, so at this time,  The conversation between the two people is relatively polite.

    At this time, the third prince glanced at Raymond and said: "I have heard about the four great Vajras of your sect for a long time, but why is one here? Didn't it say that there are two in the Imperial Academy? Brother, can it be said that this is  Your hospitality.¡±

    Let's not talk about the way the third prince behaved like this. In fact, he had already committed a taboo, but the faces of Liezi Xiong and Zhu Qing suddenly darkened. After all, they had finally invited the third prince. In this  when.  If they were disturbed, then their plan was almost in vain.

    Therefore, Liezixiong immediately said angrily: "Leimeng, what on earth did you do? You are joking about this kind of thing. As for Guo Tao, this guy doesn't even greet distinguished guests when they come. Those who don't know think that we are too imitative."  You don¡¯t know how to treat guests.¡±

    This is also to give yourself a step down. At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter what it is, it can be rounded off.

    At this time, Raymond was also relatively depressed. In this situation, he was actually not willing to tell everything he knew. But looking at the situation now, if he said that he could not give it to the third prince in front of him at this time,  If so, that would be quite troublesome.

    Judging from the fact that both Liezixiong and Zhu Qing were carefully accompanying him, this third prince was a person with great background.  Raymond could only sigh and said: "Brother, Guo Tao is not to blame for this. He was defeated.

    He was defeated by a disciple who had just started.  Therefore, he has not fully recovered yet.Later, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.  "

    Guo Tao has basically no face to see people. He knows that he must have become a laughingstock among the disciples of the outside. Therefore, at this time he closed the customs, and he had no way to come over.

    Lie Zixiong frowned and said, "You are really capable of being defeated by an outer disciple who has just started. You are really capable. You can't even deal with the junior disciple who has just started. You are a waste."

    Actually, Liezixiong was angry because Guo Tao had failed. Guo Tao's victory or defeat had nothing to do with him. At this time, Liezixiong was angry because Lei Meng had embarrassed him in front of the third prince.

    Lie Zixiong was the number one outer disciple, and it was with this status that he invited the prince here. But at this time, Lei Meng said that Guo Tao was defeated by a mere outer disciple. At this time, it was naturally not Lie Zixiong.  Would love to see that happen.

    The third prince was interested. He actually had his own purpose in coming to Taixue. There was no big purpose at all. Some of the inner disciples of Taixue could be remembered by the prince, and Lie Zixiong  Being able to invite him was actually due to the relationship between the Li family and the Third Prince. He could not give Lie Zixiong face, but in such a situation, he could not deny the Li family face.

    "But I didn't expect that after arriving at Taixue, I would actually encounter something like an outer disciple knocking down one of the Four Great Vajras.

    Young people are all curious, and the Third Prince is no exception. Although he does not take the Four Vajras of Taixue very seriously, after all, the four Vajras are all at the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, and it is easy to  He was taken care of by a disciple who had just started. This is very funny.

    At this time, Liezixiong's face became very ugly, as if he could squeeze water out of his face.

    Originally, Liezixiong was the kind of character who kept away from strangers, but at this time, his sharp eyes were even more evident, like two rays of sword light.  At this moment, Zhu Qing didn't express anything, although he was quite shocked in his heart. Guo Tao was actually taken care of by an outer disciple. Isn't he such a waste?

    However, Zhu Qing was more aware of another thing, that is, at this time, Guo Tao was actually the more powerful among the outer disciples. Even if he wanted to defeat Guo Tao, it would still take a lot of effort.  .

    Therefore, the news that Raymond said at this time only showed one thing, that is, this outer disciple is very powerful.

    And just as the three of them were digesting the news, Raymond suddenly said: "Actually, there is another point. Guo Tao was defeated with an overwhelming advantage. The opponent practiced the magical powers of ancient Buddhism and used  Many of the disciples present at the time could tell that the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata was the Womb Realm and the Vajra Realm. It can be said that after Guo Tao used the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, he was basically knocked down with one move.  local."

    This is another shocking news. Even Lie Zixiong had to deal with Guo Tao's Hell Mad Sword carefully, but he didn't expect to be knocked down by Chu Xing with one move.  In such a matter, involving magical powers such as the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, there is indeed something worthy of attention.

    Who knows, after hearing this, the third prince became even more interested, and said with a smile: "The Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, if this new disciple can master the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, then I will come to Taixue  It was a worthwhile trip.

    Brother, Brother Zhu, this time we go to the Shifang Yin Mountain. In addition to your awe-inspiring righteousness, if you can have the magical power of ancient Buddhism, the chance of success will be greater.  I wonder if this new disciple has the courage to take this step.  "

    This time, the third prince actually came to Taixue to find help, because recently there was news that the seal of Shifang Yinshan began to loosen. Therefore, at this time, there are some gaps that can allow some golden elixirs to be released.  The monk went inside.

    Although it is said that a place like Shifang Yin Mountain is quite strange and full of dangers, at this time, if one can get out of Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be able to obtain unimaginable benefits.  Therefore, the third prince just wanted to contact someone to go in together, and he also thought of Taixue's awe-inspiring righteousness.  Originally, he was thinking of finding some inner disciples of Taixue, but he happened to meet two people, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing, so the three of them went together.

    But the third prince did not expect that at this time, he would actually meet a monk with magical powers from ancient Buddhism. You must know that ancient Buddhism is a very rare sect. Buddhist magical powers can restrain evil spirits, but when he encountered  There are not many monks who can master the magical powers of Buddhism. How could Chu Xing defeat Guo Tao?One thing can be seen from the above. In fact, Chu Xing's magical powers are quite powerful. Buddhist magical powers do have a great restraint effect on Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, the third prince is more interested in this matter.

 Text Chapter 418 The Road to the Strong

    Chu Xing could feel that even though he had become Elder Baiyun's fifth disciple at this time, he could still feel the indifference or estrangement towards him from the four direct disciples of Lei Feng.  .

    At this time, Chu Xing has not really integrated into it, but since the master has accepted him as the fourth disciple, his four senior brothers dare not oppose the master.

    Therefore, regarding this topic, Chu Xing actually felt that it would be better to stay away from it under such a situation.  Huaying Dan, this is something truly exciting.

    Sure enough, when it comes to this topic, Master Ziyang also said with great certainty; "Originally, we were able to definitely get one Infant Transformation Pill this time, or even two. But I didn't expect that Yan Shenggong would actually be  Change the rules.

    Second Junior Brother, you don¡¯t plan to ask for the Infant Transformation Pill, but without the help of the Infant Transformation Pill, it would not be easy for the third child to break through to the Nascent Soul level.  "

    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng's face actually didn't have any brilliance. He had already spent a lot of time in the realm of Jindan Dzogchen and has not made a real breakthrough until now. Therefore, one can imagine the sadness in his heart.

    Hong Zhen is such a genius that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. But Qiu Sheng¡¯s talent is not bad. After all, becoming a true disciple of Tianlei Peak is not an easy task.  However, at this time, he has actually not broken through to the Nascent Soul realm for a long time.

    ¡° If it is said that there is no chance to break through the Nascent Soul realm before the age of one hundred, then it means that one cannot continue to become a true disciple of Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was very anxious about this matter. When he heard what Master Ziyang said, Qiu Sheng said helplessly: "I still have three years of your time, which is a pity. After so many years of following my mentor, I have been carefully cultivated.  But in the end, I was disappointed by my mentor. However, if there is a Transforming Infant Pill, we can strive to break through to the Nascent Soul realm."

    If you can enter the realm of Nascent Soul, it will be at this time.  In other words, being able to become an outer sect elder or something like that is a very good position in the Imperial Academy.

    But if, under such circumstances, he does not break through to the Nascent Soul realm before he is one hundred years old, then at least there is no need for any key training.

    Therefore, Qiu Sheng himself found it very difficult to accept this issue.  Originally, this time, there was a Baby Transformation Pill for each main peak, which must be for Qiu Sheng.

    but.  Now Yan Shenggong said that he should compete by himself. As long as he is strong enough to enter the top ten, he will have the Infant Transformation Pill. But if Qiu Sheng is asked to enter the top ten, it may not be an easy task.  As for Hong Zhen, he doesn't want to enter the Nascent Soul realm at all. Therefore, Huaying Dan is not suitable for people like Hong Zhen.  There is no big temptation either.

    Sure enough, at this time.  Hong Zhen snorted and said, "Huaying Dan has a good effect in the short term, but it will still have a very big impact later on. If you take it, it will basically be a dead end. At least the road to Taoism is difficult to reach the sky.  , but I won¡¯t lose the big for the small.¡±

    In fact, at this time, if the general golden elixir is promoted to a state like Yuanying.  Naturally, it means that there is a need for the Infant Transformation Pill. If it is said that there is no help from the Infant Transformation Pill, then there is no possibility at all.

    However, only true masters understand that if they want to go further on the path of a cultivator.  That must be achieved by breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm by oneself, and by making a perfect breakthrough.

    But Huaying Dan cannot do this.  This seems to be a not very important sign, but in fact, under such a situation, the Infant Transformation Pill still has a very great influence on the monks.

    As a genius among geniuses, Hong Zhen naturally disdained to do such a thing under such circumstances.

    At this time, Qiu Sheng was not very angry, but took over the words and said: "The Nascent Soul Realm, this is already my highest goal. If I can enter the Nascent Soul Realm, it will also be my lifelong ideal.

    Therefore, if there is such a possibility, then I will not give up.  Not everyone is as talented as you.

    Therefore, if I can get the Infant Transformation Pill, I very much hope to do so.  "

    Qiu Sheng is such a person. He is cautious and cautious all his life. Such a character also hinders Qiu Sheng's spiritual practice. Naturally, Qiu Sheng will not give up when he should be cruel.  Yes, but when it comes to the critical moment, if Qiu Sheng expresses his views in the same way, then such aAnger is actually an emotion that is difficult to express.

    Qiu Sheng rarely gets angry, but in a situation like this, no matter what it is, it still makes this guy feel a little unhappy.

    Chu Xing actually knew it very well in his heart. Originally, Tianlei Peak always had a predetermined Infant Transformation Pill no matter what it was. But this time, Yan Shenggong had a sudden idea and asked everyone to compete for the top ten.  , this is a training.

    "However, whether Qiu Sheng can enter the top ten, basically speaking, this is a relatively dangerous behavior. This behavior is actually more of a kind of helplessness and a kind of sadness.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was almost equated with despair.  On the other hand, there is absolutely no problem for Hong Zhen to enter the top ten. Even whether Hong Zhen has the ability to win the championship is not a big deal.

    " However, even Qiu Sheng himself has no way. At this time, there is no big difference between Qiu Sheng and being forgotten.  It seemed that even Hong Zhen didn't think of Qiu Sheng.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen still said with a dull expression: "You don't have much confidence in yourself, but you can rest assured on this issue. I am too lazy to use it. When the time comes, I will just give it to you."

    ??Huaying Danhong Town is not a good place to rely on. If he wants to enter the Nascent Soul realm, there is basically no big difference between mountains and rivers.  Therefore, Hong Zhen didn't really expect this Infant Transformation Pill.

    But at a time like this, in fact, Qiu Sheng¡¯s views represent the wishes of the majority of people.  I didn't think about higher levels at all, but at this time, it is really not up for grabs. If a monk can enter the Nascent Soul realm, it is something that most monks can only meet but cannot hope for.

    Just like Qiu Sheng, he is definitely eager to get the Infant Transformation Pill. Most disciples also hope that this thing can reach the sky in one step. Therefore, at this time, the competition for the Infant Transformation Pill is actually very fierce.

    After all, Master Ziyang is a senior brother and has experienced a lot. Therefore, at this time, he quickly thought about what this guy Hong Zhen was thinking.

    He immediately glanced at Hong Zhen and said, "You don't want the Huaying Pill. Are you thinking about the Nascent Soul Pill on Tianxing Road?"

    This question actually made Chu Xing feel stunned?

    Nascent Soul Pill?  Is there such a thing as Nascent Soul Pill?  Seeing Chu Xing's puzzled eyes, Ziyang Zhenren explained: "It is actually extremely difficult to cultivate to the realm of Nascent Soul, and ordinary people may not be able to achieve this in their lifetime.

    Most people know that there are elixirs like the Infant Transformation Pill. Even the Infant Transformation Pill is very rare. It cannot be obtained by any kind of favor. Even our Imperial Academy only offers it as a reward.  To his disciples.

    " However, something like the Huaying Pill actually has a very big weakness.  If you use something like the Huaying Pill, you can have a great chance of entering the Nascent Soul realm.

    However, there are flaws in entering the Yuanying realm in this way. In fact, the flaw is that they basically cannot think of going any further at this time. If they take the Huaying Pill and enter the Yuanying realm, then basically  It¡¯s just hard to get to the next level.  In the world of cultivation, there are actually treasures like Nascent Soul Pill.  Hong Zhen wanted to get this thing.  "

    Nascent Soul Pill, just by hearing the name, you can tell that the pill is extraordinary. At this time, Hong Zhen said very calmly: "Since ancient times, the jungle of the world of cultivation cannot be changed. Only the strong can truly reach the end."  , and if you want to become a strong person, the Nascent Soul Pill is a must, otherwise you will dig your own grave?

    Only by taking the Yuanying Pill, and entering the realm of Yuanying, can you have the opportunity to advance to a higher level.  Every peerless powerhouse can reach their heights only by taking the Yuanying Pill. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, when it comes to this matter, the Yuanying Pill is my goal. Otherwise, why do you think I am  I will wait until Tianxing Road opens this time.  "

    A truly strong man can turn his hands into clouds and rain, just like Yan Shenggong from Taixue, who is a powerful being in general.

    In Taixue, no one dares to go against Yan Shenggong. It can be seen that Yan Shenggong is so powerful that no elder dares to challenge Yan Shenggong's dignity. Therefore, in such a situation,  Hong Zhen's goal is to reach a state like Yan Shenggong, not just a small state away from the current Yuan Ying.

    When he said this, Hong Zhen's heart was actually boiling with passion. This was a kind of passion that was difficult to control. What the monks wanted was this indomitable spirit.

    &nbsp; Only at this time did Chu Xing truly know that there was a difference between the pills used to advance to the Yuanying realm. The Huaying Pill and the Yuanying Pill, only monks who took the Yuanying Pill could hope to truly  To enter the ranks of the extremely powerful.

 Text Chapter 417 Discussion

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are the two most powerful disciples of the outer sect. In fact, although Guo Tao and Lei Meng are also the Four Great Vajras, in terms of cultivation, they are not Lie Zixiong at all.  and Zhu Qing's rivals.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing have understood Taixue's Heart Sutra of All Heavens and Heavenly Thunder Jue to a level that is unimaginable to their peers.

    It is said that Lie Zixiong's Heavenly Thunder Jue and Zhu Qing's Heart Sutra of All Heavens have reached the point where they are functioning in unison, and these two disciples have both reached the stage of Golden Elixir Great Perfection. It is said that they are only one step away from reaching the Nascent Soul realm.  Become an inner disciple.

    " Moreover, under normal circumstances, these two disciples are actually training outside to hone their disciples. In such a situation, they are really the kind of disciples who have been tempered in actual combat.

    " Moreover, both Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing like to make friends with young talents from all walks of life. Therefore, not only do they have a close relationship within Taixue, but they also know a lot of young talents outside.

    Especially Lie Zixiong is invincible among the outer disciples. Therefore, this guy has developed a arrogant character.

    The Heart Sutra of All Heavens practiced by this person is also one of the three great secrets of Taixue. As soon as he takes action, he becomes turbulent and dominates the world.  This time, neither of them were at home. Chu Xing's rise was so smooth. Almost all the disciples were talking about what would happen to Chu Xing if Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing came back.  to cope with.

    Hong Zhen, the chief disciple of Tianlei Peak, is sitting cross-legged in a side hall of Tianlei Hall. There are five people in the side hall. The one closest to the middle is Zhenren Ziyang. This is the eldest disciple of Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Hall. Naturally, because  Master Ziyang himself is an elder of the outer sect.  Therefore, in Tianlei Peak, his status is relatively special, and it is impossible to be the chief disciple.

    Therefore, this chief disciple is Hong Zhen, a young man wearing black Taoist robes sitting under Master Ziyang, who is also a leader among the younger generation of masters.  This guy is not very good at participating in the fights between disciples. He is an out-and-out cultivation fanatic. Even in the competition, he can cope with the situation and is often defeated in two rounds.

    In this regard, Hong Zhen is quite special.

    But even Lie Zixiong did not dare to underestimate Hong Zhen. Legend has it that Hong Zhen achieved top ten results on Tianxing Road.  But due to an accident, he quit Tianxing Road midway. Even if he quit Tianxing Road midway, his results would reach the top ten. This shows what kind of genius Hong Zhen is.

    It is precisely because of this achievement that Hong Zhen has to deal with errands in every competition.  But no elder said anything, even Yan Shenggong turned a blind eye.  They all know that Hong Zhen is preparing for the next Tianxing Road. Thirty is the age limit for Tianxing Road disciples. Only geniuses under the age of thirty can embark on the Tianxing Road. This year Hong Zhen will be twenty.  At the age of eight, this is destined to be his last walk on the road to stardom.

    There is no name Hong Zhen among the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect, because Hong Zhen doesn¡¯t even bother to compete with them.  The outer disciples also automatically ignored Hong Zhen, who was a genius who had participated in Tianxing Road. Even after the inner disciples met Hong Zhen, they did not dare to be disrespectful. Legend has it that Hong Zhen did it deliberately.  Suppress your own cultivation to the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It will only break out when Tianxing Road starts.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen has the cultivation level of Jindan Dzogchen, he may not lose if he meets the realm of Yuanying.  Moreover, no one knows what kind of benefits Hong Zhen got from Tianxing Road. What if this guy has some means to restrain Yuanying masters?

    That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible to survive. Legend has it that every disciple who can come back alive from Tianxing Road can become a Nascent Soul master. This is inevitable.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen is said to be in the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, ordinary inner disciples would not dare to provoke this guy, but Lie Zixiong will not go to Hong Zhen at all, or even go to Tian Lei.  Trouble with the peak disciples.

    After all, there is a guy like Hong Zhen who supports him. Therefore, the disciples of Tianlei Peak are also a sideways character in the Imperial Academy. Very few people would provoke the disciples of Tianlei Peak.  This man, who looked as calm as ice, seemed to have no smile on his face at all.

    "Zhenren Ziyang knew very well that Hong Zhen could laugh originally, but after returning from Tianxing Road, he never smiled again.

    He spent almost all his time on training. At this time, Hong Zhen's whole body was like an unsheathed sword, with its sharp edges exposed. This was an obvious sign that he was suppressing his own cultivation.  symbol, vigorous spiritual energy swirling around Hong Zhen, as if it was about to explode at any time.

    ?At such a time, Ziyang Zhenren said: "I heard the news that Liezixiong has completed his mission and is coming back. Moreover, not only is he coming back, this time he is also a disciple of the Taixuan Sect who completed the mission with him.  Duan Lang and a few others will also come back together.

    These little guys are also arrogant people. There will inevitably be some friction when the time comes. Don't take the initiative to provoke. Naturally, if someone else comes to your door, don't be afraid of things at this time. Let's fight again. Let's fight.  No matter whether you win or not, as long as you try your best, Tianleifeng will naturally support you, but you remember it.  Neither humble nor arrogant, don't let me lose my reputation as a scholar.  "

    ?? This Ziyang master actually planned to appease everyone at the beginning, especially Chu Xing. It is certain that Chu Xing, who defeated Guo Tao, must be the target of Lie Zixiong to establish his power.

    There is no way, even if Lie Zixiong looks down on Guo Tao, but no matter what, Guo Tao is also one of the four kings. If Guo Tao is dealt with, Lie Zixiong will definitely find trouble with Chu Xing for the sake of face.

    Therefore, at this time, Master Ziyang also struck a blow.

    However, in fact, at the end of the matter, Master Ziyang seemed not to want Tianleifeng to suffer. He would just worry about others not provoking him. If he did, he would be beaten to death.

    However, among the disciples of Elder Baiyun, not all have the same ideas as Master Ziyang. The third disciple, Qiu Sheng, is a thin and monkey-like guy sitting below Hong Zhen. This guy has dripping eyes.  He kept spinning around, looking like a cunning guy who plotted against people.

    The guy thought for a while and said: "Senior Brother, I don't object to protecting the reputation of Tianlei Peak, but if we talk about fighting against people from the Taixuan Sect, then I'm afraid the impact will be bad. People from the Taixuan Sect  , after all, they are here as guests, and I think they don¡¯t dare to do anything too extreme. If there is something going on, it¡¯s better to leave it to the higher-ups to deal with it, so as not to make the matter worse and embarrass the master.¡±

    This Qiu Sheng is a prudent and self-protective person, relatively conservative, and not as crazy as Hong Zhen in terms of cultivation. Otherwise, he is three years older than Hong Zhen, but his cultivation is still not as good as Hong Zhen. In fact, this guy lacks an impulse, a kind of  With a passionate impulse, I always thought that as long as I could keep my one-third of an acre of land, it would be no big deal.

    This Taixuan Sect is not an ordinary sect. It is one of the behemoths like Taixue. The relationship with Taixue is not good, but it is also a relatively diligent sect, at least among its disciples.  The relationship is considered good, and at this time, the elders of the two factions also acquiesce to this situation.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng believed that it would be better to let things go and make peace with them.  However, when he was like this, Hong Zhen opened his eyes suddenly, revealing two rays of light, radiating like sword rays. He said lukewarmly: "I won't offend others unless they offend me. I'm afraid of what they will do. As long as  You are the one who has the right, there is no need to tolerate it.¡±

    Hong Zhen's words are very in line with the monk's code of conduct. The weak eats the strong. However, Qiu Sheng is not Hong Zhen's opponent at all. Therefore, facing Hong Zhen's words, he is a bit speechless.  , that is to say, what kind of thoughts were in his heart, but in the face of Hong Zhen's cold words, he did not dare to say anything.

    On the other hand, there was a fat young man sitting below Hong Zhen, who looked like a fat pig with two big ears. He seemed to be casually answering questions about what he was like. At this time, he answered happily.  God said: "It is impossible to tolerate blindly. Can it be said that the disciples of Taixuan Sect will remember you just because you tolerated them?" The first text. They can only remember your weakness. Therefore, I also think, who  If you cause trouble for me, just fight him directly, for the sake of Taixue, his Taixuan sect can change the world."

    This fat man is Dazhou, another disciple of Taoist Master Baiyun. He seems to be carefree on the surface, but once he starts to act, he is the kind of person who is wilted and has a knife hidden in his smile.  This guy looks harmless on the surface, but is he actually doing something dirty?

    Therefore, this guy is also a person who is afraid of chaos in the world.

    At this time, Chu Xing was also very happy. Even though he was sitting at the bottom, he also expressed his intention and said: "Liezixiong wants to trouble me and save face for their four kings. I will go on.  Senior brothers, don¡¯t worry. When will we, Tianleifeng, come to discuss these little things? The more serious matter is the Huaying Dan, which is what we should be most concerned about. This is related to when we go to Tianxing Road.  There will be a few people who say that what they have done is not good enough. Then when Master gets angry, you and I will not be able to bear the blame."

    At this time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t want toWhat is Liezixiong worried about? But when it comes to the Huaying Dan, he is very careful.

 Text Chapter 416 Infant Transformation Pill

    Split Sky was a little unhappy at this time, and snorted and said: "Why are we holding a meeting at this time? The three geniuses have already reached a conclusion. In such a situation, Yang Yechen wants to come to Senior Brother Tianji  You won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Originally, we were discussing how to divide the three geniuses, but didn't you expect that in the end, none of the three geniuses, Elder Splitting Heaven, was caught. Such a thing is basically the same as bullying.  Big difference.

    Yang Yechen is a member of the Yang family, and Elder Tianji is the peak master of Tianxing Peak. Naturally, there is no possibility of people from the Yang family joining other sects.  Therefore, Split Sky is very dissatisfied with this.

    Duke Yan Sheng thought about it and realized that as a mountain leader, the most important thing is actually to balance the strength of his subordinates.  There must be a good balance between the seven peak masters, otherwise, it will be difficult to handle such a matter.

    Yanshenggong thought for a while and then said: "Speaking of which, the competition is coming. This competition is actually just the prelude to the battle for Tianxing Road. It is also an opportunity for our disciples. When the time comes,  The top ten disciples will be rewarded with a Transformation Pill to encourage many disciples to practice."

    When these words were said, several elders were immediately shocked. The Baby Transformation Pill was actually in high demand even in Taixue.

    Think about it, only those who have truly transformed into infants can become inner disciples and receive the most important training in the school. This matter is related to everyone's future.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Transforming opium into a baby cannot be done casually, it requires perseverance and perseverance, then it is impossible to say that it requires the help of the Huaying Dan.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t become a Nascent Soul master. Some geniuses go against the will of heaven.  Maybe one can become a master of Yuanying without Huaying Pill, but such masters are the geniuses among geniuses who appeared in ancient times. Nowadays, no one has really heard that one can achieve such a status as Yuanying without Huaying Pill.  Monk's.

    ¡°At least among Taixue, no one has been able to do this for countless years.

    So, in a situation like this.  In fact, at this time, Yan Shenggong suddenly proposed to reward him with an Infant Transformation Pill. This news was definitely very shocking, and it could really cause a great shock.

    You must know that each of the seven main peaks actually has disciples who are in the late stage of Jindan. It¡¯s not that these disciples don¡¯t work hard in cultivation.  But if we are talking about cultivation, then in a situation like this, it actually requires the Infant Transformation Pill.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying.  This time, Duke Yan Sheng was bleeding heavily.

    You know, even if you are an imperial scholar, you don¡¯t refine a lot of Infant Transformation Pills every year.  Each one is extremely precious, and even if there is a Infant Transformation Pill, it does not necessarily mean that a monk in the late Golden Pill stage will be able to successfully transform an infant.

    Without the help of Huaying Dan, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying, but with the help of Huaying Dan, it may not be possible to become a Yuanying master.

    This is a very tragic point, that is to say, after a master of the Golden Elixir Dzogchen took the Huaying Dan, he was suddenly stunned.  In other words, increasing one's chances of becoming a Yuanying monk does not mean that one will definitely become a Yuanying master.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the preciousness of Huaying Dan can actually be seen.  In fact, every year Tai Xue only gives ten Transformation Infant Pills to the outer sects.

    This means that Duke Yan Sheng promised to use all ten Infant Transformation Pills in this competition.  This means that in this year, it is impossible for the outer disciples who are not among the top ten to have the Infant Transformation Pill.

    Of course, it would be easy to say that it is related to the above, but it is impossible for ordinary disciples to do this.

    therefore.  At such a time, Yan Shenggong actually said something like this, which is absolutely unimaginable.

    Elder Tianji of Tianxing Peak is relatively stable, so at such a time.  He himself knew that he would definitely be able to bring Yang Yechen to Tianxing Peak, and Feifeng and Chu Xing would naturally not think about it.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, he just didn't want to say anything.

    But at a time like this, I actually heard that Duke Yan was going to give ten Transformation Pills to the top ten disciples. This news made Elder Tianxing very surprised. He opened his eyes suddenly and said: "Zhang  Senior Brother Men, isn¡¯t this a bit too sudden?

    Ten Huaying Dan is nothing, but it has always been like this for the outer sect. Now I have changed my mind. In such a situation, I need to think carefully about the outer sect.This is how the disciples feel.  "

    In the past, these ten Infant Transformation Pills were a reward for Fei Waimen disciples, and there was nothing wrong with that. However, no matter what, everyone had hope. This time, it was directly awarded to the top ten in the competition, which was a bit unbearable.  ah.

    ??Especially those outer disciples who don¡¯t have much ability.  It was almost said that he was counting on Huaying Dan to advance to the inner sect. Therefore, under such a situation, Elder Tianji expressed his doubts.

    At this time, Yan Shenggong said calmly: "Actually, this question is about something that everyone understands. Distributing it to those outer disciples is also the law of the jungle. Everyone has the final say.  of.

    "It's just that in the past, we rewarded the top three disciples, and then the seven of you divided the Infant Transformation Pills. Which disciple is rewarded depends on how you do it.

    ???????????????????? However, this time it is actually the same. It is just that the ten outer disciples were given all the Infant Transformation Pills and let them fight for them based on their own abilities. It is understandable. Who thinks they have the ability.

    It is natural to be able to shine in the competition.  "The words Yan Shenggong said are actually not that big of a deal. They are just saying that at a time like this, we should change our approach.

    But this is another way of saying that you have to rely on your ability to make a living.  In the past, the top three in the competition had the Infant Transformation Pill, and the seven main peaks divided the rest of the Infant Transformation Pill equally.

    It was supposed to give the Peak Master some face, but this time there were all the top ten, so the Peak Master couldn¡¯t assign it to anyone.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun actually said with a smile: "If this is the case, then Tianlei Peak will suffer a loss. Who will let my disciples fail? It's pitiful. You guys at Yueying Peak have Chu Meng here, so you are not afraid of not being able to do anything good."  Ranking.¡±

    In fact, this is also a compromise by Yan Shenggong. Tianhuo Peak and other major peaks that have not received talented disciples have relatively powerful disciples. Generally speaking, among the top ten in the competition, Tianlei Peak and Tianxing Peak  They are relatively at the bottom. There are not many disciples who can compete for the top ten, which also means that the arrangement of the top ten has nothing to do with them.

    This is also a balance. If you have a genius disciple, in such a situation, it means that you have less chance of getting the Infant Transformation Pill.

    As for Split Sky and the others, if they can add one more spot in the competition under such circumstances, then at such a time, it actually means that there is no big loss, at least they can  Guaranteed to get one more Infant Transformation Pill.

    Speaking of which, this is just a compensation from Yan Shenggong to Split Sky and the others.  Taoist Priest Baiyun naturally felt a little dissatisfied when he thought that there were not many disciples who could compete for the top ten at Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, the yin and yang that I show is not a big deal at all.

    Split Sky agreed very much with this opinion and said happily: "I think this is successful. If this is the case, I don't think the disciples below can say anything. It is a matter of the weak and the strong, let them compare themselves.  Well, if you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s naturally impossible to get this Infant Transformation Pill.¡±

    Although Taoist Master Baiyun and Elder Tianxing both knew that this was a way to compensate Yan Shenggong for being like this, they had benefited from their disciples after all. Therefore, it was hard to say anything against it. That was how things were.  It's settled.

    The top ten in the competition will be rewarded with the Infant Transformation Pill. This news is very exciting.  After everyone was about to disperse, Yan Shenggong suddenly said: "Junior Brother Baiyun, Junior Brother Tianxing, you two, please wait."

    Yan Shenggong actually stopped these two people. Seeing Yan Shenggong's deep eyes, no one could guess what this aloof Yan Shenggong was thinking.

    There are only three people left in the main hall, Yan Shenggong and Baiyun Tianxing.  At this time, Yan Shenggong sighed and said: "This time on Tianxing Road, you two tell me the truth, how sure are we outer disciples of being able to succeed?"

    " Tianxing Road is actually a very dangerous trial, but danger also has huge benefits. No matter how it is said, Taixue will definitely not give up.  But to be honest, Taixue's performance on Tianxing Road has not been very good in recent years.

    " However, there is a rule on this Tianxing Road, which means that it is impossible for Yuanying disciples to participate. In other words, as long as a disciple of a sect is an inner sect disciple, it is impossible to participate in the trial of Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at this time, the trial of Tianxing Road is actually a demonstration of the strength of a sect's outer disciples.

    This time, Tianxing Road?In fact, Yan Shenggong himself also knew what the outcome of the trial would be this weekend. Elder Tianxing and Baiyun were the think tanks of Taixue. In fact, the cultivation of the two people was the best under Yan Shenggong.  Two powerful people, three people are the final decision-makers of Taixue.

    Therefore, this time, Yan Shenggong planned to make a calculation with the two of them.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for two genius disciples to take advantage of two people so easily.

 Text Chapter 415 Calculations of all parties

    Seeing Chu Xing's achievements, many people were attracted by this guy Chu Xing. His talent is amazing, and the most important thing is that his actual combat ability is very strong. It is even said that under such a situation, someone who has just started can have  It is true that there are no such geniuses who can challenge the ability of the late Golden Core, but in the end a genius like this will definitely be able to enter the inner sect.

    Therefore, for this kind of disciples, all the seven peaks of Taixue are also very envious. Except for Yueying Fengming, who does not accept male disciples, the remaining six main peaks of Wind, Rain, Thunder, Fire, Sun, Moon, Stars and Stars are also jealous.

    However, this time, Tianlei Peak was the first to make the move.  On this day, Elder Baiyun of Lei Feng was a disciple of Master Ziyang. This time, it was Master Ziyang who took over the area to pick up Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, what kind of talent Chu Xing is, it can be said that Master Ziyang is still very clear. Chu Xing has been attracted by Master Ziyang a long time ago. Therefore, Master Ziyang has long been like this.  A matter was reported to Taoist Master Baiyun.

    This Taoist Priest Baiyun practices the Five Thunder Methods and the Heavenly Thunder Way. He is very angry and has a high level of cultivation. Even among the many elders, he is a very difficult character.

    In addition, this guy is so embarrassing that sometimes he doesn't care about his status as an elder and makes trouble. Therefore, many elders are unwilling to have trouble with Taoist Baiyun.

    Most of these disciples were assigned a month ago according to their qualifications. If anyone has the means, he will naturally be able to earn a better residence for himself in this month.

    Therefore, the elders of the seven main peaks also have a very clear idea of ??what kind of people these disciples are, but for some talented disciples, these elders have to fight for it, like Feng Bubu.  Naturally, he became a disciple of Tianfeng Peak and studied under Feng Qianli. It was just that he was now a registered disciple according to the sect's rules. After the competition in three months, he would be able to become an official disciple of Tianfeng Peak.

    therefore.  Although it was said that Feng BuTong's cultivation was good and his talent was quite remarkable, at a time like this, it was hard for others to say anything because of Feng Qianli's presence.

    So, in a situation like this.  Chu Xing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng have become popular disciples.

    Of these three people, in fact, if we look at talent, Fei Feng should be the best, Phoenix Nirvana Sutra.  That is the ancestral magical power of the Phoenix clan.  If you practice fire magical powers, you will get twice the result with half the effort.

    If you say you can¡¯t go to Skyfire Peak, at least the elder of Skyfire Peak and Elder Split Sky will think it is unforgivable.  Therefore, at this time, a dispute broke out in the Wenhua Hall of Chunqiu Peak.

    Wenhua Hall, the highest palace of Imperial College.  The main hall of Chunqiu Peak is where the mountain chief and many elders discuss important matters of the Imperial Academy.

    And this time, because there are three genius disciples, everyone is here to compete for the right to belong to the disciples.

    In addition to the mountain chief Yan Shenggong, the mountain chief of Taixue has always belonged to Yan Shenggong. As long as he inherits the position of mountain chief, he will naturally be the Yan Shenggong of this generation. After the death of Yan Shenggong, he will be automatically removed.  It will be inherited by the next mountain chief.

    Including Yan Shenggong, there are a total of eight elders. They are all arguing about the ownership rights of these three disciples. They all think that they have considerable reasons to compete for these three disciples.

    At this time, Yue Wuying said very domineeringly: "Feifeng. I have been in contact with you for a long time. Therefore, this little girl has actually become my disciple when she was at the foot of the mountain. You have no idea about this."  There is no need to argue, she is learning my Ming Yue Xin¡¯s unique mental technique, which is left to you, why don¡¯t you let her learn other skills?¡±

    Speaking of this, Yue Wuying was actually very happy in her heart. She discovered such disciples by herself, so let those guys be depressed.

    In fact, Yue Wuying discovered Feifeng's talent as early as ten years ago, accepted her as a disciple, and taught Ming Yuexin's unique mental method. Otherwise, according to Feifeng's age, she would have been able to practice the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra to this level.  As for the realm, there is a great chance of going crazy.  But if it is said that there is a bright moon heart, then this problem does not exist.

    Because Ming Yuexin¡¯s mental method is a mental method to calm the mind, and in such a situation, it is easy to explain that Feifeng can achieve his current results.

    At this time, Split Sky was very angry. If Feifeng could not come to Tianhuo Peak, his talent would really be wasted.

    Therefore, Split Sky snorted twice and said: "Senior sister, you started early enough. I didn't expect that you would have noticed Feifeng a long time ago. However, according to her talent, if you don't let her come to Tianhuo Peak, it will be to your Yueying  The peak is simply a waste of natural resources. Feifeng is not suitable for the mentality of those women in your Moon Shadow Peak. SheWith a talent like this, you should come to Tianhuo Peak.  "

    The person who said this was a tall and strong man, 16 feet tall, sitting there like a majestic mountain.  And the speaking voice was also very loud, like a volcano erupting.

    He was given his men early by Yue Wuying early, and it was not ordinary anger. He blushed and looked at Yue Wuying with a thick neck, and seemed to be shot at any time.

    This time, Duke Yansheng, who is sitting in the middle, is the mountain chief of this generation. He is a thin middle-aged man with a long beard. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, this generation of Duke Yansheng is just in charge of the mountain.  Taixue has a history of three hundred years.

    A kind of calm and self-powerful momentum naturally burst out from Yan Shenggong.

    Taixue is actually very encouraging of Yue Wuying's behavior. Discovering talents and absorbing them into Taixue is also the privilege of the peak masters and elders. However, such privileges cannot be used casually. If the elders  If you directly use this kind of privilege, then in such a situation, it means that you have to be responsible for your own students. For students accepted in this way, Yuan Ying is the worst standard.

    In other words, Yue Wuying accepted Feifeng, which at least proved that Feifeng has the ability to become a Yuanying-level monk. As for getting to the next level, it naturally depends on Feifeng's luck.  At this time, Yanshenggong said slowly: "Since this is the rule, then Feifeng is a disciple of Yueying Peak. You don't want to argue about this matter."

    "Taoist Master Baiyun, this guy has white eyebrows and white beard, and he looks like a fairy. But people who know this guy's temper actually think that this guy is a rogue, but it is undeniable that he is a very capable rogue."  Even Yan Shenggong has to admit this. Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Peak has few rivals among the Taixue elders in terms of combat effectiveness.

    This is also one of the main reasons why Elder Baiyun can cheat. Although the reputation of this family is not very good among many elders, his ability is recognized by everyone.

    At this time, Elder Split Sky seemed a little frustrated and said: "In that case, let's forget about Feifeng. This boy Chu Xing is more suitable for my Tianhuo Peak, and he should join my sect."

    The disciples that Elder Splitian accepted last time were not very good. Therefore, during the competition, he was relatively lagging behind. This time, he naturally fought bravely and refused to fall behind. Otherwise, he would become the leader by then.  Everyone was the butt of laughter.

    Since Feifeng has become a disciple of Moon Shadow Peak, Elder Split Sky naturally has to settle for the next best thing. To be honest, Chu Xing¡¯s talent is that the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier is also very suitable for Tianhuo Peak. Chu Xing has used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.  After Ri Tathagata formed a barrier, Split Sky thought that this guy should have come to Tianhuo Peak.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun said hello from the side: "Chu Xing has become my registered disciple on the way here, and not long ago, he also agreed to join my Tianlei Peak. In this regard, I  Disciple Ziyang can prove that many people also know the news."

    When Splitian heard this, he was also very angry. He had three good disciples and couldn't get any of them even if he wanted to?

    This is very difficult for Split Sky to accept.  Feifeng is a genius, a genius who practices the fire element, and Chu Xing is able to comprehend the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is also a very rare good seedling for practicing the fire element. However, neither of these two good seedlings is from Tianhuo Peak.  It was hard for Split Sky to accept.

    As for Yang Yechen, this guy practices Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way, and is not suitable for practicing the magical power of Tianhuo Peak at all.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Elder Splitian immediately couldn't sit still. He stood up and said angrily: "Brother, the head brother, this can't be done. Two good seedlings were divided up like this. At this time,  What's the point of asking us to come here to discuss it? If I had known that the private contact could be stopped, I would have taken action long ago. Senior brother, you must uphold justice in this matter."

    Generally speaking, for those talented students, it is negotiated, but Feifeng and Chu Xing became disciples of Yueying Peak and Tianlei Peak, making it difficult for Split Sky to accept such a thing.

    In a situation like this, he was naturally going to explode.  When Yan Shenggong saw this situation, he was actually very sad in his heart. Why didn't he care about it this time? The result was like this.

    But if things like this are not handled properly, I don¡¯t know how much trouble there will be in the future.  But speaking of it, Yue Wuying and Bai Yun were not wrong. They had taken a fancy to a good young talent, and naturally they wanted to take it under their wing.  At this point, Yan Shenggong still stood on the basis of striking first to gain the upper hand.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, more generally speaking,No matter how Yan Shenggong handles this matter, it will be difficult to settle it.

    After thinking for a while, Yan Shenggong said slowly: "The rules are the rules, and it also depends on your own wishes. Whoever you want to be a disciple of, we can't interfere. If you can convince Chu Xing, then  It¡¯s the same as being able to accept this disciple.¡±

 Text Chapter 414 Fanning the flames

    The outer disciples were shocked. Whether they were willing to admit it or not, Chu Xing's strong rise was unstoppable. Chu Xing's huge palm on the ring was like a mountain pressing into the hearts of all the outer disciples, even the inner disciples.  After getting the news, the disciple also became interested in Chu Xing.

    Among the inner sect disciples, the Nascent Soul level is the foundation. Only after crossing the golden elixir level can one be qualified to attack the inner sect disciples.

    Therefore, it can be said that the children of the inner sect have an overwhelming advantage over these little guys from the outer sect.

    It just means that in such a situation, Chu Xing's performance is too eye-catching. Therefore, in such a situation, it is more difficult for people to accept the arrangement of this matter. In fact, this kind of problem,  What is shown more is a symbol of strength. Chu Xing is strong enough to attract the attention of the inner disciples. This is his ability.

    As for the outer disciples, at least when the old students bully the freshmen, they are no longer so confident. As long as Chu Xing is in the outer sect for a day, at this time, if the old students want to bully the freshmen, they have to consider whether they can  Provoke Chu Xing.

    Therefore, the freshmen of this class are living a very comfortable life now.  Even Chu Xing's enemy Yang Yechen hated Chu Xing with a passion, but he had to admire Chu Xing's ruthless methods. After the ancestor of the Yang family told him, he also began to retreat, especially  It means that he should not cause trouble casually, and cultivation is the most important thing.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, what they really saw was quite difficult to accept, at least for Yang Yechen.

    ??I admire Chu Xinggui and admire Chu Xing, but Yang Yechen thinks that he should be the one to take the limelight, so.  In such a situation, no matter what, it is impossible to have any words of praise for Chu Xing.

    On the other hand, Feifeng, Zijin Qingping and the others sincerely admired Chu Xing.

    However, when these admirations reached Yang Yechen's ears, they turned into sarcasm.

    therefore.  At this moment, Yang Yechen felt as uncomfortable as a hundred claws scratching his heart.

    But he would not have the idea of ??letting Yang Yechen deal with Chu Xing. Although Yang Yechen is currently in the middle stage of Jindan level, he thinks that if he faces Guo Tao, he has no chance of winning.  Therefore, Yang Yechen himself thought that there would be no advantage if he faced Chu Xing at this time.

    He himself would not be a standout person. Even among the inner sect of Taixue, there is no one who dares to challenge Chu Xing's status.

    The first two of the four King Kongs have not returned from their training, and the third one, Guo Tao, has suffered a complete defeat.  Anyway, it means that a lifetime of fame is ruined.

    And this guy Raymond.  It has also died down. Although he himself very much hopes that he can carry the banner of the Four King Kongs, at this time, to measure his own gap, Lei Meng feels that it is better not to cause trouble to Chu Xing.  .

    ¡°Anyway, there are simply no decent people among the outer disciples who dare to trouble Chu Xing.

    Yang Yechen is no exception, but he himself does not have such an ability, which does not mean that he gives up like this.  After all, it is in a situation like this.  He himself didn't want to see Chu Xing's scenery like this.

    The person responsible for distributing welfare to the outer disciples is Jiang Yang, an outer disciple with a relatively well-established background. The Jiang family is also quite a powerful family in Taixue. In fact, it is impossible to get this kind of welfare distribution without a background.  It is a good job to do such an ordinary job as the welfare of the disciples.

    ¡°Moreover, Jiang Yang also has an inner disciple¡¯s brother, Jiang Long, whose strength is unfathomable. Even among the inner disciples, Jiang Long is a relatively famous disciple.  Therefore, it can be said that Jiang Yang basically walked sideways in Taixue.

    Yang Yechen quickly got to know Jiang Yang through some congenial means.

    After all, the Yang family has a relatively high status in Taixue.  It would be more beneficial for Jiang Yang to make friends with Yang Yechen. Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen intentionally or unintentionally talked about some of the domineering aspects of Chu Xing.  He even talked about some of his adventures in the Linglong Secret Realm, making it seem as if Chu Xing had received some huge benefits in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    In fact, this is all to seduce Jiang Yang's greed.  And Jiang Yang is indeed a playboy. Anyway, this guy also thinks that the Chu family has declined in the Imperial Academy. Therefore, Jiang Yang actually sees Chu Xing in a bad light.

    After all, what he really saw was a phenomenon like this.Chu Xing was able to defeat Guo Tao who was in the late Golden Core stage. Although Jiang Yang himself was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, this did not mean that he had any kind of awe for Chu Xing.

    Because of the Jiang family¡¯s status in Taixue, there was no need for him to fear Chu Xing.

    In other words, Jiang Yang thought that if Chu Xing said what kind of benefits he got in the Linglong Secret Realm, then in such a situation, if he wanted to hand it over to the school, what kind of benefits would everyone get together?  Just share.

    But Taixue also has rules. In the Linglong Secret Realm, everything you get is your own, but if it is donated to the school, it is also welcome. The rarer the thing, the more you can get.  The reward, in such a situation, is actually their own attitude towards this matter when they really see it. What's mine is mine, and what's yours is still mine.

    This is a domineering character.  And Jiang Yang, to be honest, has such a character.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Jiang Yang thought that Chu Xing was a good target worth blackmailing.  Although Chu Xing's fighting power was very powerful, Jiang Yang didn't think that Chu Xing dared to attack him.

    In fact, all the students who came out of the Linglong Secret Realm were inspected. It's just that those old immortals from the Imperial Academy used their powerful souls to inspect them. Chu Xing and the others didn't even know that they were being inspected.  Passed.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, they have no idea that they have been checked.

    "And if Chu Xing hadn't said that the exercises he practiced were very strange, he would have been found out long ago.

    But the Dayan Number cannot be easily detected. Unless it is Tianzun, otherwise, if Chu Xing does not use the Dayan Number, others will not discover that Chu Xing has such an ability.

    Therefore, this also proves that Chu Xing is not in much danger, otherwise, the elders above would not ignore him.  Therefore, at this time, Jiang Yang's eyes were actually on Chu Xing.

    Moreover, under such a situation, he desperately hopes that Chu Xing will cause trouble. As long as he makes trouble, there will naturally be punishments according to the rules. Only the guys in the Law Enforcement Hall are waiting eagerly.  Chu Xing made a mistake.

    What Yang Yechen actually wanted was an effect like this. In this situation, he fanned the flames and made the greed in Jiang Yang's heart even more powerful.

    In fact, at this time, Jiang Yang was just intoxicated with his life and money. He just thought of the benefits of blackmailing Chu Xing in such a situation. He never thought that he would actually have such an idea.  It's an antique made by Yang Yechen himself.

    It¡¯s time to distribute benefits again. In fact, many of the outer disciples still rely on these benefits to practice. Taixue is still very generous to its disciples. As long as you become a student of Taixue, you will receive five  A Yuan-Building Pill can strengthen the foundation and strengthen the Yuan, so that one's disciples will not be too impatient in their cultivation and have an unstable foundation. This is a necessary elixir among low-level monks, and it can be used as currency among monks.  .

    There are also three low-grade spiritual stones, which are also used by the outer disciples to step up their cultivation.

    If you want more cultivation resources, in addition to the family behind you, the only thing left is to do tasks. As long as you leave the corresponding tasks, you can actually get more resources at this time.  of.

    But no matter what, you have to go to Chaoyang Palace to collect these things.

    Chaoyang Hall is a majestic hall at the foot of the main peak of Spring and Autumn. Standing in front of Chaoyang Hall, you can enjoy the magnificent sunrise. It is precisely because of such beautiful scenery that this cyan hall was named Chaoyang Hall.

    The huge Spring and Autumn Square in front of the Chaoyang Hall is also a place where major events are held in the Imperial Academy. In the middle of every month, it is where the outer disciples come to receive their benefits.

    "As for the outer disciples, except for the time when they receive benefits once a month, it is unlikely that they will be allowed to come to the main peak of Spring and Autumn in normal times.

    Why do we encounter such a system in Taixue? In fact, it is to let the outer disciples have a sense of awe towards Taixue, let them feel the majesty and huge aura of the main peak of Spring and Autumn Period, and let them have a sense of awe.  The target of pursuit, as long as he can become an inner disciple, he is qualified to practice on the main peak of Spring and Autumn.

    Therefore, at this time, it is the most lively place on the Spring and Autumn Peak.  At this time, it is said that they are happiest.

    With the elixirs and spiritual stones, at least my wallet is bulging.  At this time, on the Spring and Autumn Square, there was still??Exchanges between some disciples.

    Some disciples can get some weird things when doing tasks or training. If they don't use it, then they can exchange it with other disciples at this time. It's possible to exchange it for good things.  .

 Text Chapter 413 Overwhelming Power

    To take action or not to take action, Guo Tao suddenly fell into a dilemma. If he took action at this time, it would naturally not have any good results.

    After all, Chu Xing got the flaming sword from Lu Sheng in an upright manner.

    This is the rule.

    " But if Guo Tao doesn't take action, it means he has lost face. The Four King Kong's face means that Guo Tao has no room to retreat.

    The thought in Guo Tao's mind flashed, it is still true that the fist is big, and it occupies an absolute position at this time. After all, it means that Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing at this time. It is impossible to see Chu Xing being so arrogant and not react at all.  nothing.

    As for the winner getting the magic weapon, after all, it is an unspoken rule.

    Therefore, a sinister smile appeared on Guo Tao's face, and he said with a smile: "Are you good at it? If we talk about judgments, there are few freshmen who can talk as eloquently as you. However, in Taixue,  After all, whoever has the ability is the right one. Today I am going to let you know what the rules are."

    After saying this, Guo Tao pinched his hand, and a green light appeared in his hand. The Hell Mad Sword, even without the flame sword, but with Guo Tao's cultivation at this moment, he can still exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    Unlike Lu Sheng, without the flame sword, he would not be able to fully exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    At this time, Guo Tao was able to control the cold breath of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Only Chu Xing, who was locked in front of him, could feel this cold breath. This unbearable coldness seemed to be a breath of death coming from the depths of hell.  An evil aura like a thousand-year-old zombie.

    At this moment, Guo Tao's spiritual energy radiated out, like rays of light radiating from his body.

    The spiritual energy is released.  This is a characteristic that can only be possessed by masters in the later stages of Jindan. This is also the most fundamental basis for Guo Tao to be ranked as one of the Four Great Vajras.

    This kind of cultivation is very popular among the outer disciples. The cultivation of Jindan in the later stage has reached the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It is just one step away from the realm of Nascent Soul.

    ??Guo Tao's cultivation level can suppress almost all the outer disciples present. It is said that this guy Lei Meng looked at Guo Tao thoughtfully in the audience and had a new understanding of Guo Tao's cultivation level.

    Among the four Vajras, Lei Meng¡¯s cultivation is considered the worst. Therefore, in such a situation.  In fact, at this time, Raymond naturally attached great importance to Guo Tao's cultivation.

    He is also in the late stage of Jindan cultivation, but he is not as powerful as Guo Taolai. That is to say, Lei Meng is not as skilled as Guo Taolai in terms of control of spiritual energy.

    Now it seems that Guo Tao's control of spiritual energy has indeed reached a very superb level.  This can be seen from the fact that the spiritual energy he released did not scatter.

    In a situation like this.  Lei Meng checked his own cultivation. In fact, if he faced Chu Xing, he might not be able to do better than Guo Tao.

    But at this time, Lei Meng also felt a burst of joy. After all, in such a situation, if Chu Xing's trump card could be tested, that would be a very good thing.

    On the stage.  A green light flashed in Guo Tao's hand, heading straight for Chu Xing like lightning. It was a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the aura of death enveloped Chu Xing.

    At this moment, the students in the audience did not feel this huge pressure. That was because Guo Tao had already controlled this aura on Chu Xing and locked it firmly on Chu Xing.

    Therefore, this green light containing the aura of death came straight to Chu Xing like a token of seduction, at this moment.  Chu Xing naturally would not sit still and wait for death.

    Confrontation is the best choice, because Guo Tao's cultivation level is far higher than his, so at this moment, Chu Xing is also very serious.  Holding the lion seal with his hand, a golden breath fell from the sky. One of the moves in the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata triggered the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata. At this time, facing Guo Tao, Chu Xing did not dare to just use the light of the Great Sun Tathagata to deal with Guo Tao.

    Guo Tao's 7749-path Hell Mad Demon Sword is already quite sophisticated, and it can be said that he has captured the essence of it. After Guo Tao's hell aura relaxes, he will be able to reach the great realm of the Hell Mad Demon Sword, and it is no longer a matter of attacking the Nascent Soul.  .

    Therefore, at this moment, facing such a hellish mad sword, Chu Xing also opened the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata with all his strength. The Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm instantly erupted, shrouding Chu Xing in a piece of Buddha's light. For a moment, the Sanskrit sound  All around, one factionThe scene of Lefo Kingdom.  Great wisdom, immeasurable power, the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier was deployed, and the green light was immediately integrated into it.

    Guo Tao was stunned for a moment. The state of Chu Xing's soul was so high that Guo Tao himself seemed a little unprepared. However, this moment of surprise was just a moment of surprise. Since Guo Tao was determined to teach Chu Xing a lesson  , the whole person's aura suddenly became sinister, as if he was a demon coming out of hell.

    Streams of cyan light rushed out, heading straight for Chu Xing with the aura of endless wronged souls. At this moment, in the golden light, there was the white thunder and lightning, the gloomy thunder and lightning, even this thunder and lightning  , all with a gloomy atmosphere.

    This kind of aura is more of a cold aura at this time. The endless fire of hell burst out and headed straight towards Chu Xing with streaks of lightning.

    This is the ultimate version of hell soul refining, a complete hell soul refining. If ordinary monks cannot withstand such a divine soul attack, it means that there is a high possibility of turning into a zombie-like existence.  This is the most terrifying place for soul refining in hell.

    And at this moment, the people in the audience also felt the coldness that penetrated into their souls.

    This is because Guo Tao has not cultivated the Hell Crazy Demon Sword to the highest level. Therefore, in such a situation, it will have an impact on the students in the audience.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing did not give Guo Tao a chance. The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly erupted with seven-color divine light. A golden lotus formed in front of Chu Xing's eyes and slowly bloomed. Although the golden lotus bloomed very slowly, it was  Every bit of it was swallowed up by the breath of death.

    Chu Xing stretched out his right hand, and a huge palm came out. It was a huge palm condensed with golden Buddha light, and slapped Guo Tao fiercely with a suppressive momentum.

    Overbearing, the aura displayed by the golden palm is an extremely domineering aura. Such an aura gave Guo Tao a fearful mentality, as if what was in front of him was a majestic mountain, an insurmountable road.  The high mountains and that kind of momentum made Guo Tao feel tremors from the depths of his soul. In his heart, he seemed to only have admiration.

    Facing such a huge palm, Guo Tao couldn't resist at all. Even if the hell soul refining he burst out reached the highest level, it seemed that in front of this huge palm, everything was  The wind is light and the clouds are light, everything is just a passing cloud.

    And this golden palm also slapped it down unceremoniously, and slapped Guo Tao firmly on the ring.  Immediately, it caused an exclamation from the audience.  Guo Tao actually failed. This is almost impossible. This seems to be the kind of sadness that is difficult to feel. It seems to have a feeling of sadness like a rabbit dying and a fox dying. At least all old students have this feeling.

    Guo Tao is the representative among them. In such a situation, he represents the face of all the old students. Although Guo Tao's failure does not mean that all the old students have failed, it at least proves that Chu Xing has the qualifications to challenge all the old students.  .

    At this time, almost all the freshmen feel proud and proud.  In the confrontation between freshmen and old students, there is almost no such one-sided and overwhelming victory. Even if it is a victory, it is a tragic victory. This kind of clean victory, especially when facing the old students.  The Four King Kongs, such a simple victory has never happened again.

    Therefore, among the new students, there is cheering. This is the victory that belongs to the new students. This is the glory that belongs to the new students.

    At this time, Raymond knows best that Lao Sheng failed, and the defeat was very miserable. Anyway, even if he went up, he would be unable to face that extremely sharp and domineering palm.  Resistant.  Even if the first two of the four golden steels arrived, it would be difficult for Lei Meng to decide whether they could catch this palm.  It seemed that only the inner disciples could suppress Chu Xing.

    And at this moment, on the ring, Guo Tao was slapped hard on the hard ring, forming an eye-catching big character.

    And this arena was formed for the purpose of fighting spells. Therefore, at a time like this, this arena was protected by formations, but I didn't expect that the golden palm like a mountain could be so powerful.  .

    At this time, Guo Tao's bones were shattered, his meridians were broken into sections, and his entire Dantian seemed to be broken into pieces.

    Anyway, speaking of it, it is a very serious injury, and it is impossible to recover within half a year. In this half year, under the premise of having a magical medicine, a monk who is injured will usually get better quickly. Half a year  Guess that dog is getting better, this pairFor a monk, this is definitely a very big blow.

    And at a time like this, Guo Tao looked at the sky with his eyes blankly. He failed, completely failed. Blood spurted out mouth after mouth, which made the entire arena look more ruthless and colder.

    "The weak eats the strong, and becomes the king and loses the bandits, that's all."

 Text Chapter 412 Unruly

    In one move, Lu Sheng, who was in the middle stage of Jindan, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into a perfect arc in mid-air.  Lu Sheng just felt that his spiritual energy was counterattacking crazily, and all the meridians in his body felt like needle pricks.

    Chu Xing¡¯s powerful Sun Golden Body Technique completely restrained the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining technique completely backfired.  There was a feeling like a volcano erupting in his Dantian, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  Chu Xing won the victory cleanly.

    This surprised the onlookers. They already felt that they had overestimated Chu Xing and thought that Chu Xing would have some resistance against Lu Sheng.  This is due to the difference between freshmen and old students, and the other is the difference in realm.

    There is still a huge difference in the realm between the early stage of the Golden Elixir and the late stage of the Golden Elixir.

    But they never expected that Chu Xing could win so cleanly and neatly. This was a victory that was as devastating as anything.

    Chu Xing's victory was like a hard slap on the face of all the old students. Almost all the old students who came to watch this competition had no luster on their faces.  The aura of the Great Sun Tathagata shown by Chu Xing, like the sun rising into the sky, is really shocking.

    In fact, when it comes to being embarrassed, it has to be Guo Tao at this time.

    Almost everyone knows that Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's subordinate, and Lu Sheng brought out Guo Tao's flaming sword this time, but he was defeated by Chu Xing in one move. The most embarrassing thing was of course Guo Tao.

    At this time, even Raymond remained silent.  Because at this time, Lei Meng could clearly see that this guy Chu Xing was actually very troublesome, and the gloomy look on Guo Tao's face showed how angry he was in his heart.  This time.  Guo Tao has a lot of confidence in Lu Sheng. From the fact that he was able to lend his flame sword to Lu Sheng, it can be seen how seriously he takes this challenge.

    But Lu Shengbai is very neat and tidy.  Moreover, the flaming sword in his hand was also lost on the ring.  The flaming sword is almost Guo Tao's representative in Taixue. Everyone can know that in such a situation.  It is impossible for Guo Tao to lose the flaming sword.

    If Lu Sheng's failure was a hard slap on Guo Tao's face, then in such a situation, the loss of the Flame Sword was like a sharp knife on Guo Tao's self-esteem.  .

    But according to the rules of Taixue, if it is a competition, the magical weapon of the losing party becomes the trophy of the winner.

    This is also to avoid random challenges without any cost if the challenge fails.  So, strictly speaking.  At this time, the owner of the flame sword became Chu Xing.

    At this time, because the flame sword no longer had the support of spiritual energy, it had turned into a long sword as white as snow. The spiritual light flashed and emitted bursts of hot breath.

    If the Hell Crazy Demon Sword can be displayed at the highest level, it will be a flame with the color of white bones.  This kind of flame is no longer the hot feeling, but a biting cold feeling. This cold feeling is the real hell-like atmosphere. According to legend, the flame sword is a special piece of fire that comes from the depths of hell.  Made of meteorites.

    It is said that in ancient times, all heroes rose up together.  Many saints fought in the void, and a star was shot towards the Nine Nether Hells by a saint using his great supernatural power. Hundreds of millions of years later, that meteor became a meteorite, which was finally obtained and refined by the powerful.  Became a flaming sword.

    Therefore, the flaming sword we see now is pure white, as white as snow.

    But if a powerful flame bursts out, then at this time, it can produce some other colors according to the cultivation level of the person who uses it.

    And at this time.  Chu Xing could also see the preciousness of this flame sword, which was a very rare metal.  Chu Xing even said that he could feel the unbearable cold breath of the flame sword even before he came into contact with it.

    The breath of soul refining in hell that Chu Xing felt just now was not like this, so.  At this time, Chu Xing knew very clearly that the flaming sword must have an origin, so he put the flaming sword away without hesitation.

    At this time, Guo Tao could no longer remain calm. The flaming sword was his symbol. Among the outer disciples, when had the Four Great Vajra ever lost such a powerful person?

    Although it is a rule that the winner gets the loser's magical weapon, there is another rule in Taixue, that is, the rule is the one with the biggest fist.

    No matter who it is, as long as they pay the corresponding price,??It means being able to get the opportunity to challenge.  Just like this guy Lu Sheng, as an old student in the middle stage of Jindan, it is not suitable for him to challenge Chu Xing, a new student in the early stage of Jindan. However, as long as Chu Xing agrees, as long as he puts in a certain amount of spiritual energy.  Shi, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.

    What¡¯s more, he is Guo Tao, one of the Four Great Vajras among the outer disciples. This status makes him domineering among the outer disciples of Taixue.

    Therefore, in such a situation, he was even more angry. Chu Xing actually took away the flaming sword in front of everyone. Didn't he know that the flaming sword was his symbol?

    Therefore, Guo Tao turned into a blue light and appeared on the ring in an instant. At this time, the onlookers exclaimed and became worried for the safety of Chu Xing.

    Originally, as a freshman, if you defeated an old student like Lu Sheng, you were considered a genius among geniuses, worthy of vigorous training in Taixue. That was the time to accept everyone's cheers.

    But under such circumstances, he offended Guo Tao, a top person among the outer disciples, which left him with a huge safety hazard.

    By taking away the Flame Sword, you are standing on the opposite side of Guo Tao. If Guo Tao has no expression, then his reputation as one of the Four Great Vajras will not be preserved.  Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing's safety suddenly became the focus of everyone's attention.

    At this time, Chu Xing could also feel Guo Tao's murderous intent and the unbearable anger in his heart.  Chu Xing actually knew from the discussion of the students in the audience that the person coming on stage must be Guo Tao, so he was not surprised at all.

    Guo Tao laughed coldly and said: "Nowadays, the freshmen become more and more shameless as they get older. They think they have some skills, but they are arrogant. The flame sword is my sword. I lent it to Lu Sheng. Please return the sword."  , give Lu Sheng forty pieces of high-grade spirit stones as compensation? Forget it. Otherwise, I guarantee that there will be no place for you in the outer sect, and I guarantee that your future life will be very exciting."

    This is the threat of Chi Guoguo, but with Guo Tao's powerful momentum in the later stage of Jindan, in fact, at this time, there are still not many people who dare to resist. After all, the gap is very big.  Even if Guo Tao is unreasonable, what can he do? Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing, and his status in the outer sect is also more powerful. Therefore, in such a situation, Guo Tao even bullies Chu Xing.  , Unless Chu Xing has more background, otherwise, he will definitely suffer a loss.

    Naturally, if Chu Xing could move out Yue Wuying from Yueying Peak at this time, then Guo Tao would not have the courage. But for such a trivial matter and the problem of dozens of spirit stones, just move out Yue Wuying  , using one of the three requests for help, what a prodigal behavior.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing had no intention of moving Yue Wuying out. Even when faced with Guo Tao's mountain-like momentum, Chu Xing still flinched indifferently.  the meaning of.

    Just when the students in the audience thought that Chu Xing would compromise, who knew that this guy Chu Xing just stood firm, stepped forward and said: "I think this is the big bully among the Taixue. I  I defeated Lu Sheng in a fair fight, and Lu Sheng's magical weapon was naturally my trophy. This is the rule of Taixue.

    As for who the flaming sword belongs to, I really don¡¯t know how he got it. He stole it or robbed it. This is not the scope of my concern. At a time like this, I know one thing, the flaming sword is my trophy.  .

    As for compensation, do you really think that outer sect disciples can ignore sect rules and confuse right and wrong in Taixue?  Who gave you such courage? Could it be that you are the mountain chief, or that you are the next mountain chief?  "

    "Shan Chang is in Taixue, which actually means the head of the mountain. The peak master of Chunqiu Peak, the boss of Taixue, the true supreme being in Taixue who covers the sky with one hand.  First text.

    It is said that the mountain chief has not asked about Taixue's affairs for a long time. Almost all matters of Taixue are decided by the elders of the other seven main peaks.

    And the mountain chief, the only one who can be called a peak leader, is probably exploring in the endless void at this time. It is said that the second senior student of Taixue lost a rare treasure of Taixue in the endless void.  After countless years, I finally got a little bit of news. At this time, the mountain leader and several elders were looking for this rare treasure in the center of the endless void.

    Chu Xing said this, then in such a situation, Guo Tao did not dare to have any courage to refute.

    " If he dares to refute, it means he is contemptuous of the Imperial Academy. Let alone a small outer disciple, even an inner disciple does not have the courage to do this.

    &nbsp; Therefore, at this time, Guo Tao was sweating profusely. Isn't this Chu Xing so weird? Under his strong momentum, not only did he not feel any pressure at all, but he was so talkative?

 Text Chapter 411 Restraint

    Lu Sheng jumped onto the ring and faced the relaxed-looking Chu Xing. He couldn't help but feel very happy and despised his opponent. This was a taboo for monks. Lu Sheng understood this truth from life and death.  , Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng will never make a similar mistake.

    At this time, a fiery red light suddenly flashed in Lu Sheng's hand, and a three-foot long sword appeared in his hand, burning with fiery red light.

    At this time, it aroused everyone's exclamation. The Flaming Sword was Guo Tao's reward for just becoming a golden elixir-level master. Taixue had always been generous with his rewards for geniuses. This flame  The sword is a middle-grade magical weapon, and Guo Tao relies on this flaming sword to defeat almost all the invincible opponents in the outer sect.

    At this time, Lei Meng glanced at Lu Sheng on the stage thoughtfully, and said curiously: "Everyone knows that Guo Tao is cunning, but I didn't expect that you actually lent your flame sword to Lu Sheng so early.  Since you gave birth to this guy, I think you have also taught this kid your Seven Seventy-Nine Hell Crazy Demon Sword. I think his talent is only average, is it worth your efforts to cultivate him?"

    Lu Sheng has no background, and his talent is not very good in Taixue, but Guo Tao just wants to cultivate him vigorously. Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's number one thug, and basically the entire outer sect knows this.  Even the freshmen who have just enrolled for one month know this secret.

    "But I didn't expect that under such a situation, Guo Tao would be willing to lend the flame sword to Lu Sheng, and he should have taught him the 7749 Hell Mad Demon Sword.

    Lei Meng believes that his vision is still very vicious. Guo Tao's flame sword can fully exert the power of the 7749 Hell Mad Sword. Therefore, in such a situation.  It can almost be said that the situation is one-sided, and Chu Xing basically has no hope of victory.

    Even Lei Meng himself couldn¡¯t imagine how to win based on Chu Xing¡¯s cultivation level.

    Guo Tao was very calm and said: "This matter is actually not a big deal. It is just a magical power. There are many people in the school who have better talents than Lu Sheng, but when it comes to  As for loyalty. No one is more loyal to me than Lu Sheng, because he is the son of our family. His family members are all in our family, and they have been our slaves for generations. Think about it.  People. Can I feel uneasy?"

    "When it comes to loyalty, the children of this family are the most loyal, because they have been taught to be loyal to their masters since they were young. When they grow up, they are naturally very loyal, and.  The family members who gave birth to children were all in the master's house. If they were unfaithful, the whole family would be executed. It didn't happen once or twice.

    Therefore, there is basically no doubt about the loyalty of this family.

    Raymond had always been unconvinced that Guo Tao could suppress him, but he didn't expect that he could do this. At this time, Raymond said with emotion: "You hide it deeply enough, everyone thinks that this guy Lu Sheng is  An ordinary student with no background. But I didn¡¯t expect that he is the son of your Guo family.¡±

    Guo Tao said very proudly: "Actually, it was only by chance that I found out that this boy Lu Sheng was separated from his parents. Later he entered Taixue and took refuge with me. By chance,  When I saw his jade pendant, I realized that he might be a son of my Guo family, and it turned out to be true, so I started cultivating this guy vigorously."

    When Lu Sheng began to follow Guo Tao, he was indeed not taken seriously, but he did not expect that he would suddenly become very important under Guo Tao.  Even Guo Tao's Hell Crazy Demon Sword was taught to him.

    Although only thirteen moves were taught to him and he did not have complete magical powers, these thirteen moves alone were already the magical power that many students dreamed of.

    No one thought that Lu Sheng¡¯s real skill was actually this crazy hell sword.

    The aura of hell emanating from the flaming sword suddenly filled the entire arena, giving people the feeling of falling into an ice cave.

    However, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t feel anything special at this time. Compared with this powerful Hell Mad Demon Sword, the incomplete version was not as good as the Ten Directions Purgatory.  After seeing this momentum, Yang Yechen, who was waiting to see Chu Xing's joke in the audience, knew that there was no chance.

    Even his own purgatory in all directions could not trap Chu Xing. This Hell Mad Demon Sword, if it were a complete version, might be able to make Chu Xing afraid, but an incomplete Hell Mad Demon Sword would exude the kind of  Momentum is indeed not able to have any impact on Chu Xing.  Lu Sheng had already lost the game without even competing.

    &nbsp;At a time like this, Lu Sheng naturally did not think that Chu Xing could resist his Hell Mad Demon Sword. With these thirteen moves of the Hell Mad Demon Sword, Lu Sheng had killed many powerful opponents and was his biggest challenge.  Trump cards and reliance.

    Because this time he also understood that he had no way out. Only by defeating Chu Xing could he guarantee his status and interests this time.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his trump card. In such a situation, he also wanted to defeat Chu Xing as soon as possible.  Lu Sheng thought that the light and airy aura that Chu Xing displayed now was just an act.

    Under the momentum of Hell's Crazy Demon Sword, no Golden Core cultivator can remain indifferent. Even those who are strong in the late Golden Core stage can still compete with him.

    And this guy Chu Xing is just a new student in the early stage of Jindan. How can he compare with his own Hell Crazy Demon Sword?

    Therefore, Lu Sheng roared, and a three-foot-long fiery red flame burst out from the flaming sword. The flame of hell, the fire refining the soul. This is a punishment of hell. The fire of hell burns the soul of sin.  At this moment, it was as if one could see burning flames erupting from the endless abyss, with many innocent souls in the flames.

    These wronged souls are actually the wronged souls of sinful people who entered hell. They are destined to endure the long-term training of hell fire and endure countless sufferings and sufferings before they can forgive their sins.  This fiery red hellfire came straight towards Chu Xing with a cold aura.

    The flame originally felt like a fiery breath, but this fiery red hell fire carries the unique cold breath of hell. This is an irresistible breath, this is an unbearable breath.

    Even at this moment.  Many people in the audience could not bear this cold atmosphere.  Guo Tao was able to become one of the Four Great Vajra among many disciples because of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    At this moment, Lu Sheng used it. Although it only exerted 30% of the power of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, at this time, 30% of the power was enough to pose a threat to ordinary students in the middle stage of Jindan.

    As for students like Chu Xing who are in the early stages of Jindan, the threat is even greater.

    Therefore, Lu Sheng was very confident in this sword. In order to practice this sword, Lu Sheng had to endure a lot of hardships. However, after practicing it and seeing the power of this move, Lu Sheng  Students believe that no matter how much hardship they endure, it is worth it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Sheng was very confident in his magical power. He believed that there was no way Chu Xing could crack this hell soul refining move.

    And at this time, with the help of the young master's flaming sword, it is not impossible to kill Chu Xing. If it were not forbidden to kill each other in the school, then Lu Sheng would definitely kill Chu Xing off the ring.  below.

    However, at this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly saw the cold look in Chu Xing's eyes, the cold look that made people feel it five times, as if the prey had walked into a trap.  Feel.  At this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly felt a little bad.

    As for how bad it was, Lu Sheng himself couldn't tell, but in such a situation, he also felt that his situation was not very good.

    this moment.  Chu Xing finally activated, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique burst out with boundless golden light. In an instant, Chu  exploded.

    Infinite Buddha's light is the most effective magical power to save the wronged souls in hell. This kind of Buddhist magical power is very difficult to cultivate, but if it can be successfully practiced, the power it produces is also very powerful.

    Under such a situation, the situation on the stage suddenly changed. This was a very unacceptable reversal.

    Lu Sheng, who was originally so powerful, used the first move of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, Hell Soul Refining. This move was indeed not something that ordinary people could withstand.

    And that is to say, at this time, the regional soul refining can carry out attacks at the level of the soul, which is also a domineering ability of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    However, facing Chu Xing¡¯s Buddhist magical power and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Lu Sheng had no chance of victory at all.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun is a famous magical power of Buddhism in ancient times and a unique skill of the Great Sun Tathagata. Therefore, it is more than enough to deal with the crazy devil sword in hell.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining move was suppressed to death in an instant. This point??This boy is unlucky.

    If he had used other magical powers, it might not be easy to win with the Golden Sun Technique, but at a time like this, the vicious skills of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword were just used by the Golden Sun Technique.  Jue restraint.

 Text Chapter 410 Gambling Fight

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the middle level of Jindan, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students. His wind and thunder sword skills are extremely powerful, and few people can match him.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn¡¯t have much of a background. He is just from a poor background. He is considered a good genius outside. But when he gets to Taixue, he sees so many geniuses, so many geniuses with backgrounds.  Only then did Lu Sheng realize how insignificant he was.  Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four Great Golden Steels, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training.

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the mid-level Jindan level, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students, with the skill of wind and thunder swordsmanship.  Duan is extremely fierce, few people can match it.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn't have much of a background.  He was born in a poor family, and he was considered a good genius outside. But when he came to Taixue, he saw so many geniuses, so many geniuses among geniuses with backgrounds. At this time.  Only then did Lu Sheng realize how insignificant he was.

    Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four King Kongs, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training, and then he joined the staff of Guo Tao, one of the Four King Kongs.  In other words, he became Guo Tao's subordinate, which was very helpful to his cultivation.  Moreover, among the outer disciples, no one dared to bully him.

    And Lu Sheng has also become Guo Tao's number one thug.  After Lei Meng saw Guo Tao, he immediately felt relieved. Guo Tao's subordinate could also perform a few moves in his hands. He was considered a good outer disciple. It was more than enough to test Chu Xing's depth.

    Lu Sheng walked to Chu Xing.  He was also feeling very emotional in his heart. If he wanted to gain more malice and get more cultivation resources, then in such a situation, he must show his value.

    Obviously, testing Chu Xing this time is also an opportunity for him to show off.

    As for Chu Xing defeating Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is a freshman who just entered school. What's so great about it.  Therefore, Lu Sheng didn't take Feng BuTong seriously at all, and he didn't even take Chu Xing into his heart at all.

    After seeing Chu Xing come out.  He said arrogantly: "Junior Brother Chu Xing's arrogance is not ordinary. He hasn't come out for a month, and he doesn't know what kind of peerless magic he is practicing. Senior Brother is not talented and wants to learn from him. If Junior Brother loses,  Then according to the rules, you should give up your first-grade mansion. A good place like a first-grade mansion is not something that freshmen like you can enjoy."

    This guy is here to cause trouble. Chu Xing sighed secretly and looked at the people behind Lu Sheng. Basically, they were all people with greedy looks on their faces.  But it doesn't mean that Chu Xing is afraid of trouble.

    Without thinking about it, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Challenge, according to the rules, is understandable, but I want to ask senior brother something. If I lose, it is to let the first-grade mansion go. But, if  If you lose, what should you do? It's not like you still have a first-grade mansion to compensate me at this time."

    Challenge, in fact, does not mean that there is no price at all. After all, in the sect, cultivation is the main theme. If it is about endless challenges, then don't practice.

    Therefore, for things like fighting for a mansion, those who challenge must pay a certain price.  Otherwise, everyone would want to challenge him, and the disciples of the First Grade Mansion would have to deal with challenges all day long.  Therefore, this price is also an unspoken rule in Taixue.

    Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Originally, he had not thought of this matter. Although he knew that there was such a rule, in such a situation, there was no such thing.It turns out that during this incident, Lu Sheng never thought that he would lose to Chu Xing.

    Lu Sheng has fought all the way, from a mortal to the middle stage of the golden elixir. He has gone through hundreds of battles and has incomparably rich experience.  I thought that it was easy to deal with a disciple like Chu Xing who was in the early stage of Jindan.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing to ask such a question, which made it difficult for Lu Sheng to answer.

    Taixue strictly prohibits private fighting. If you want to challenge, then of course there is a sect arena, and both parties must agree.

    Therefore, the request put forward by Chu Xing is not excessive at all, and if Chu Xing doesn't nod, then Lu Sheng will not be able to succeed in the challenge.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Sheng still couldn't answer. After all, he spent almost all his resources on training and had some savings. But compared with such popular items as a first-class mansion, it's okay not to mention those things of his.

    At this time, Lu Sheng was in a dilemma. He wanted him to answer what compensation he would pay if he lost, but he really couldn't come up with it.

    As for Guo Tao, he naturally would not see his subordinates disgraced. He came this time with the intention of teaching Chu Xing a lesson. He immediately walked up and said, "Since the two junior brothers are of such good nature,  If you are willing to make progress and learn from each other, as senior brothers, you should learn from the two of you. Let's do this, if Lu Sheng loses, then I have two high-grade spiritual stones, and I can use them as compensation to Chu Xing.  Junior brother."

    There is naturally a gap between high-grade spiritual stones and first-grade mansions, but if Chu Xing wants to defend this first-grade mansion, he must show his own ability.  If it is just used as a challenge fee, then at this time, two high-grade spiritual stones are actually a very good result.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually had a lot of money after a month of training. Although the Chu family gave some spirit stones when he came, and he also extorted some from Yang Wei, but now Chu Xing is also facing the spiritual stone crisis.  The current situation of stone shortage.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing nodded decisively and said: "Okay, two pieces of first-grade spiritual stones are better than nothing. If any senior brother also wants to challenge me and get this first-grade mansion, then  , then you are welcome to sign up. Two high-grade spiritual stones, as long as you can afford the price, you are welcome to challenge."

    Seeing so many disciples wanting to challenge him, Chu Xing understood that this was not a good phenomenon, so he simply stated a limit, which meant that there must be two high-grade spiritual stones. These two high-grade spiritual stones equaled twenty.  A middle-grade spiritual stone is two hundred pieces of low-grade spiritual stone. Not even an outer disciple of any kind can come up with such a number.

    ¡°At least it would be very painful for an outer disciple like Lu Sheng to take it out.  And, what if you lose?

    Therefore, the more they saw this guy Chu Xing being so unscrupulous in inviting a fight, the more those disciples who were ready to take action secretly whispered in their hearts, is this guy Chu Xing pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? If it is said that this guy wants to cheat  What should we do? Or maybe he is in the middle stage of the Golden Core, or even in the late stage of the Golden Core. In such a situation, there is no difference between sending him to your doorstep and seeking death.

    Therefore, at this time, the more calm Chu Xing appears, the more difficult it is for people to figure out what Chu Xing's trump card is when it comes to a matter like this.

    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone wants to see how Lu Sheng ends up, and only then can they decide whether to continue to challenge Chu Xing.

    The two guys, Guo Tao and Lei Meng, also glanced at each other, clearly seeing an expression of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Lu Sheng is not an easy guy. His wind and thunder sword skills are also quite powerful. He has few opponents among the outer sects.

    " However, just talking about Chu Xing's magnanimity is actually to show that this kid must have some kind of trump card that he has not revealed.

    Lu Sheng was also surprised for a while. Chu Xing's expression was really too plain. It definitely didn't look like the expression a new disciple should have. Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's vigilance towards Chu Xing inevitably increased.  A few points.

    It seems that the battle for a while should be a little more difficult than I thought.  Facing Chu Xing's calm attitude, at this moment, Lu Sheng felt like he was facing a ferocious beast hiding in the dark that was waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    This feeling made Lu Sheng very uncomfortable.

    The disciples who were watching also wanted to see why Chu Xing was so confident. Therefore, at this time, they also added fuel to the fire and wanted to see what Chu Xing was capable of.

    &nbsp; Therefore, the two people, surrounded by everyone, quickly came to a three-foot-high arena.

    This is a bloody arena, exuding a strong evil spirit.

 Text Chapter 409 In Danger

    Taixue is all about the law of the jungle, so as long as old students bully new students, as long as it doesn't cause too much trouble, they will turn a blind eye after a month.

    However, in the first month of the freshman year, if anyone dares to break the rules, the law enforcement elders will naturally come forward and they will never tolerate it.

    Therefore, even inner disciples would not dare to extort money from freshmen in the first month.  Therefore, Chu Xing was very quiet in the first month.  In Taixue, if you want to become a disciple and learn skills, it will be a month before the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, sun, moon and stars, and the seven main peaks will actually open their doors to accept disciples.

    Naturally, together with the sect Chunqiu Peak, Taixue is a sect supported by eight peaks.  It is said that Taixue has inherited the mantle of the saints from ancient times. It has been inherited for thousands of years and has always been one of the main sects in the world of cultivation. It has ruled more than ten countries in the world. The Dafeng Dynasty was actually influenced by Taixue.  One of the countries that influence and protect.

    The ancestor of the Yang family in the Dafeng Dynasty was the elder of the inner sect of Taixue. You can imagine the influence of Taixue on the Dafeng Dynasty.

    If you want to learn the unique skills of Taixue, it is not wrong to first become a foundation of Taixue, but more importantly, you must strive to worship within the eight main peaks. Not to mention Spring and Autumn Peak, only the elders and disciples of the inner sect can do so.  Let me tell you, if you want to become a disciple of Chunqiu Peak, you must first become a disciple of the seven main peaks.

    The disciples of the seven main peaks who are outstanding in talent and understanding can be recruited to the Spring and Autumn Peak to learn higher secrets. Among the top fifty on the Golden List of Taixue.  There are absolutely no disciples outside of Spring and Autumn Peak, only those after fifty.  On top of Cai Lun, there were disciples from outside Chunqiu Peak.  Master Ziyang is a disciple of Tianlei Peak, and he is thinking about getting this guy Chu Xing to his Tianlei Peak.

    Of course, he also valued Chu Xing¡¯s talent and cultivation.  However, such a thing is not something that can be accomplished easily. Everyone has seen Chu Xing's talent, and he can defeat a middle-stage Golden Core monk like Feng BuTong.  Being able to leapfrog the challenge, many elders have taken a fancy to this good prospect.

    "If it weren't for the fact that Yueying Peak does not accept male disciples, then it is almost certain that Chu Xing must be a local disciple of Yueying Peak.

    But Yue Wuying has already said that he will not accept Chu Xing, so the other six Shanfeng elders have long been eyeing him.

    After a month passed, Chu Xing had completely stabilized his cultivation at the Jindan level.  Moreover, with a higher understanding of the Golden Body of the Great Sun Tathagata, he can also use the peerless weapon of the Overlord Spear more smoothly.

    An Overlord Spear, in Chu Xing's hands, is as flexible as a swimming dragon.  A first-class mansion is a first-class mansion. Chu Xing can feel that a mansion like this has a spirit gathering formation.  Gathered the already rich Taixue spiritual energy into the First Grade Mansion.

    Naturally, the inner disciples above receive more spiritual energy from their caves, but among the outer disciples, many people actually envy this guy Chu Xing.  It's just because of the rules, that's why.  No one dared to trouble Chu Xing.

    However, many disciples have been gearing up for a long time.  Wait for a month to come and then challenge Chu Xing.  Therefore, at this time, there were many figures swaying outside the door of Chu Xingyi's mansion.  Everyone is here to find out the news.

    Yang Guang is indeed an honest-looking guy, but actually a model of cunning. This guy has long expected that many disciples will not give up on Chu Xing's first-class mansion. After all, with the help of the first-class mansion, how can he cultivate in the first-class mansion?  The journey will be quite smooth.

    Therefore, regarding this issue, as the month approaches, more and more people are active outside Chu Xingmen.  Among them, the most eye-catching thing is that in the outer sect, the four kings all sent people to keep an eye on Chu Xing.

    The four outer disciples, the Four Great Vajras, are the four most talented among the outer disciples, and they are also the four outer disciples who are most promising to enter the Spring and Autumn Peak this year.

    In the first-class mansion, even the four kings were very jealous and sent their subordinates to closely watch Chu Xing's every move.

    However, almost everyone did not expect that after Chu Xing entered the Yipin Mansion, he did not build relationships like ordinary newcomers.  The elder of the Chu family has passed away, and almost all the outer disciples know this.

    Chu Xing is now under the protection of Yueying Peak, and his position is relatively dangerous. Just like this, this guy doesn't want to think about how to worship the mountain.  In the eyes of ordinary outer disciples, there is no difference between this and seeking death.

    If an ordinary outer sect disciple cannot find a sufficient backer within the one-month protection period, it will be very dangerous in the Imperial Academy.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t do anything like this. He simply didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t dare to come out at all. This became a topic of discussion among everyone.a topic of ?.

    When the one-month period expired, almost all the outer disciples who had not retreated came over, and even two of the four Vajras came over.

    The Cloud-piercing Sword Guo Tao and the Thunderbolt Hand Lei Meng.  Guo Tao, the Cloud-piercing Sword, looks like a thin scholar. He wears a feather fan scarf and a green shirt. He has a rather scholarly air.

    A pair of smiling eyes contained a hint of cold light, which was very inconsistent with his overall temperament.

    As for Thunderbolt Hand Raymond, he is indeed a hard-to-speak person. He is tall and thick-looking. However, everyone who knows this guy knows that although this guy is said to be tall and thick, he looks like a reckless man.  , in fact, this person is indeed very insidious, and many people have suffered under Raymond's hands.

    Raymond's ability to occupy one of the Four Great Vajras does not necessarily depend on his strength. Being big does not mean he is powerful. He must also have brains and strength. Only then can he truly occupy a certain position in the outer sect.  .

    Guo Tao looked at the many disciples crowded in front of Chu Xing's mansion. Naturally, the two people exuded a powerful aura, which was the unique murderous aura of those who had experienced hundreds of battles.

    Everyone was panicked for a while, but a path suddenly emerged from the crowd. Ordinary disciples still couldn't afford to offend Guo Tao and Lei Meng.  Even the disciples who dared to challenge Chu Xing were confident, but facing Guo Tao and Lei Meng, who were about to become inner disciples, they still had a sense of awe. At this time, everyone  Hello, Senior Brother Guo, Senior Brother Lei.

    At this moment, many disciples began to discuss, this guy Chu Xing is too incredible, right?  He was just a new disciple, but he didn't expect that he would attract the attention of the third and fourth brothers among the Four Vajras.  Everyone was talking about it. At this moment, Chu Xing was afraid that he was doomed. It was basically impossible to at least save the first-grade mansion.

    There are rumors from the outside world that the cultivation of Guo Tao and Lei Meng has reached the late stage of the golden elixir level, and it is only a matter of time before they become inner disciples.  Therefore, provoking these two senior brothers was indeed a tragedy for Chu Xing.

    Lei Meng glanced at Chu Xing's first-grade mansion and said with a smile: "Old Guo, what do you think of this matter? This junior brother who is new to the place seems to be very different.

    It¡¯s not good to be proud when you first get started. As seniors, we must set an example for these new students.

    Let them know what the rules are.  "When Lei Meng said this, he actually didn't think much of Chu Xing in his heart. In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, it was because Chu Xing was too arrogant.  , and then provoked the two guys Guo Tao and Lei Meng to come out to deal with him.

    Guo Tao nodded and said: "This batch of freshmen is really outrageous. Like Feifeng, who joined Yueying Peak, it is said that she has already started fighting with several old students, and the trend is to sweep them away. But because she is Elder Yue  It¡¯s hard to take action as a disciple.

    But this Chu Xing is different. Although Yue said he would protect him three times, he is not a disciple of Yueying Peak. Moreover, taking care of Chu Xing can also teach the new students a lesson and let them know that the status of the old students also depends on  Hit with fists.  "

    After saying this, the students who were watching felt even more sad for Chu Xing. Since Lei Meng and Guo Tao had said this, it meant that two of the Four Diamonds wanted to deal with Chu Xing.

    As for the other two people, it seems that the other two people went to practice and have not come back yet. Therefore, it is hard to say what impression these two people have on Chu Xing.  But just to make Guo Tao and Lei Meng unhappy, it means that Chu Xing will not have an easy time after his days in Taixue.

    This is almost a fact.  Although Guo Tao said this, Lei Meng changed the subject and said: "He is just a new student. Although he defeated Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is still a new student, but he has some talent. He is a prince.  It is only because of my current status that I have achieved my current level of cultivation. Flowers that have not experienced wind and rain will not grow big.

    A master of the golden elixir who has not experienced life and death battles cannot be considered a true master of the golden elixir. Although Nafeng Bubu is in the middle stage of the golden elixir, his actual combat effectiveness is already quite good with the early stage of the golden elixir.  Lu Sheng, you should be the first to challenge Chu Xing and see what this rampant freshman is capable of.  "

    Chu Xing has not gone out for a month, and has not worshiped any faction. Although he has the support of Yue Wuying, in fact, among the many disciples, he has broken the rules. If it is said that all the new students have followed the same example  If so, that pairThe majesty of Laosheng is a very big blow, so even to maintain the dignity of Laosheng, Guo Tao and Lei Meng have to take action to deal with Chu Xing.

 Text Chapter 408 Bad intentions

    If the spiritual energy of Taixue is very rich, ten times and a hundred times that of Dafeng Dynasty, then the spiritual energy in the first-class mansion is ten times that of Taixue. This is such a powerful number.

    The two students responsible for allocating residences are old students. One is called Yang Guang and the other is Li Ai. They are considered to be the more honest students in the Imperial College.

    Because being responsible for allocating residences is really a big deal, it is impossible for a student to be responsible for this for a long time at this time.  Among the Imperial College, a group of relatively honest students were selected and took turns being responsible for allocating residences.  This also prevents someone from being responsible for allocating the mansion for a long time and lining their own pockets.

    Today it happens that two students, Yang Guang and Li Ai, are in charge of the respective residences.  And he is responsible for the registration and distribution of first-grade mansions.

    Originally, the two of them were relatively leisurely. Although today is the day when freshmen are admitted, there are a lot of mansions that need to be allocated. However, in such a situation, most of the freshmen are actually assigned ninth-grade mansions. Therefore,  , Yang Guang and Li Ai were quite leisurely.

    ¡°But the two of them didn¡¯t expect that a new student would come to register for a first-grade mansion so soon.  Seeing that Chu Xing's cultivation level and Jindan level are relatively powerful among the freshmen.

    However, Yang Guang and Li Ai entered the golden elixir realm two years ago and are now in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, Chu Xing, a new student in the golden elixir realm, did not take it seriously.  , the two of them also have their own calculations in their hearts. It is a good thing that a student in the early stage of Jindan has a first-class residence.

    ??At least for Chu Xing.  It's a relatively good thing.  Therefore, these two people looked at Chu Xing like a fat sheep.  In the eyes of the disciple who was responsible for allocating the residence, he was surprised and pitiful.  Chu Xing got a token for a first-grade mansion.

    As for why the two people looked at each other like this, Chu Xing was worried that it might have something to do with his luck in getting a first-grade mansion. It is said that this thing can be fought for.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t take this matter into his mind at all.  The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Chu Xing thought that this was also a test for himself.

    All the first-grade mansions of Taixue are in places with abundant spiritual energy under the cave mansion. Under the first-grade mansions, there are ninth-grade mansions.  They are divided according to the students' strength. Under such circumstances, it is actually a way for Taixue to encourage students to practice hard.  As long as you have enough strength, you can compete for a better training environment. In fact, you can also challenge the students of the first-grade mansion.

    After Chu Xing left, Yang Guang and Li Ai looked at each other. Li Ai understood and said: "This business seems to be doable. Speaking of which, there are at least fifty disciples waiting to get it."  It's a first-grade mansion, but is there a quota for a first-grade mansion in the Imperial Academy, in addition to the stipulations, that is, one per person in the hands of the elders. It is not easy to get it. But it seems that this Chu Xing was lucky enough to get a first-grade mansion.  "

    Li Ai's thoughts actually mean that this problem is also on Yang Guang's mind. Chu Xing has become almost synonymous with big fat sheep now, and even among the new students, he feels that he is more powerful than Feng Bubu.  A bunch of guys.  He was also thinking about how to challenge Chu Xing.

    Therefore, Yang Guang thought for a while and said: "This guy can get the recommendation of the elders. Obviously, it is not simple. Elder He Qi is also a very powerful existence among the elders of the outer sect. Why would he give this first-class mansion to Chu  Xing, there is no problem in dealing with Chu Xing, but we still have to wait and see, there will be people who can't help but take action anyway. After those guys take action, and see Chu Xing's reaction, it won't be too late for us to make a decision.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? "After all, Yang Guang is two years older and has more experience. Therefore, at a time like this, he can instantly think that there is a mystery behind this guy Chu Xing.

    It is true that some people were jealous when Chu Xing got a first-grade mansion, and Yang Guang himself was also very jealous. However, Yang Guang was more cautious.  Not everyone can defend a first-grade mansion.

    There is nothing wrong with Chu Xing being lucky to get this thing, but in such a situation, Yang Guang can figure out how many people will not be able to help but take action.  As a disciple who assigned a mansion, he also knew too many inside stories like this. It would not be unusual if a first-grade mansion could not be defended.

    Although an elder can designate a student to have a first-class residence, generally speaking, the elders are not qualified to intervene when fighting for it.

    Unless appointed by the inner sect elders, generally speaking, no disciple dares to challenge the dignity of the inner sect elders.  But He Qi is not an inner sect elder. If he appoints Chu Xing, there must be disciples who cannot stand the temptation of a first-grade mansion and challenge him.Starry.

    At this time, Yang Guang just said that he was more mature.  Although Li Ai was ready to move, it was reasonable to hear what Yang Guang said. It would also be a good idea to see how Chu Xing dealt with the challenger.

    At that moment, Li Ai nodded and said: "This is a good method. We also want to see what kind of trump card this company has. If we challenge him in the future, then in such a situation, we will be a little more sure.  "

    Yang Guang nodded, smiled very sinisterly and said, "That's right. In fact, we won't do anything about this matter, but it doesn't mean that we won't push it forward. Find an opportunity to leak some information about Chu Xing,  I guarantee that many disciples will be interested, so we can just wait and watch the excitement."

    Yang Guang is a relatively honest person in the eyes of the elders. However, this does not mean that an honest person will not do something bad. Once an honest person does something bad, it will often be hard to guard against.

    What's more, a truly honest person cannot go so far on a path of cultivation like this to reach the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. In fact, being like this also shows that Yang Guang and Li Ai are very insidious guys at heart.  .

    "It's just that the two of them are relatively honest and reliable in doing things, and have a better impression on the elders, so they have this job, but it doesn't mean that these two guys are really good people.

    Good people do not live long. In Taixue, this is actually a very realistic portrayal.

    Therefore, Yang Guang decided not to challenge Chu Xing for the time being. In fact, it does not mean that this guy will give up. A truly insidious person will never put himself in danger. If he first finds a few scapegoats, that is serious.  matter.  This point is in line with Yang Guang's consistent style of life.

    Sure enough, in less than one afternoon, some details about Chu Xing were spread out by people who were interested. The laws of nature and the battle between Chu Xing and Feng Bu were actually spread.  But this matter became Chu Xing's sneak attack on Feng BuTong, and therefore, he was able to defeat Feng BuTong.

    In short, it means that although Chu Xing is at the Jindan level, his ability is not that great. Being able to defeat Feng Buping who is in the middle stage of the Jindan is not his own true ability.  In fact, a discerning person can see at a glance that such a piece of news is full of loopholes, and many freshmen who were on the scene at the time can prove that Feng BuTong acted first. However, at such a time, they were blinded by interests and left.  There are not one or two people with their own eyes.

    The temptation of a first-class mansion is really too great. Therefore, in such a situation, although there are rumors about Chu Xing's combat effectiveness, which are quite popular, because there are  The huge temptation is that some disciples are still eyeing Chu Xing's first-class mansion. Being able to have a first-class mansion of their own is very beneficial to an outer sect student.

    Therefore, Chu Xing has almost become the focus among the outer sect of Taixue. Everyone wants to understand how Chu Xing will cope with everyone's stormy challenges one month later.

    One month is a protective period for new students. Naturally, the old students have been practicing in a place like Taixue for so long. The new students have just arrived and are not familiar with the situation. At this time, the challenge is not very fair.  Therefore, there was only one month of adaptation period.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the freshman loses again after a month, it will be his own fault. After his own mansion is taken away, he will naturally blame others.  One month, Chu Xing just meant one month of familiarity.

    At this time, almost the entire outer sect was discussing this matter, and even some inner sect disciples were concerned about this matter.

    Although it is said that the disciples of the inner sect do not need a first-grade residence, no matter what it is, the inner sect disciples also have some younger brothers and so on, and these younger brothers always have to make arrangements, right?

    Therefore, under such a situation, although the inner disciples of this first-grade mansion are not interested, their younger brothers are thinking about Chu Xing's first-grade mansion.

    Therefore, in fact, Chu Xing has made many enemies in the outer sect. These enemies are enemies of interests. Chu Xing himself did not expect this.

    He himself thought that someone cared about his first-grade mansion, but he never thought that so many people would care about him.

    At this time, Chu Xing was inspecting his mansion. He shot out a green light, and the jade talisman blended into a white cloud. The white cloud contained the protective formation of the first-grade mansion. The Spring and Autumn Formation, only through the jade talisman, could  Being able to safely enter a first-grade mansion, if it is to be opened with violence, then in such aUnder certain circumstances, the first-grade mansion will self-destruct, and the powerful explosion force will make the enemy unable to eat and move around.

 Text Chapter 407 The Temptation of Master Ziyang

    Master Ziyang shot out a golden light, and there were two magic weapons suspended in the void. One was a long sword shining with cyan light. Looking at the sharp sword, there was no doubt that it was a middle-grade magic weapon.  In the Feng Dynasty, unless there was a conflict, the bloodshed was caused by this medium-grade magic weapon.

    But in the hands of the Ziyang people, it was just a gift to Chu Xing. This also shows what kind of powerful place this Taixue is.

    This golden long sword is enough to attract the greedy eyes of the surrounding students.

    And the other magic weapon is shining with blood-red light and full of the aura of destruction. The powerful aura of destruction makes people fearful.

    Master Ziyang pointed at the two magic weapons and said: "This flying sword is a green wood long sword, made of thousand-year-old diamond wood. It is extremely sharp and has a healing effect. It is very useful to the owner, but  Because it is a wood-type magic weapon, it is relatively wary of fire-type magical powers and magic weapons. This is a disadvantage.

    And the other one is a one-time magic weapon.  The Hunyuan Thunderbolt is made from the wronged souls of the endless sea of ??blood. After being shot, it can produce the power of bloody thunder and lightning. Even a master at the peak of Yuanying can be seriously injured if he is not careful.  It can be said to be a high-grade magic weapon, but because it is one-time use, it is automatically reduced to the peak of mid-grade.

    These two little things are things I found when I was young. For me, they are no longer of much use, but they may be of some help to you.  "

    It¡¯s actually really hard to choose between these two things.  Speaking of which, both of them are treasures that Chu Xing needs.  And it is the kind that is urgently needed. However, speaking of it, Qingmu Feijian has its own shortcomings, and Hunyuan Pilizi is a treasure that is difficult to let go of, even for a treasure like Yuanying.  It is a deterrent, but it also has its shortcomings, that is, it is a one-time thing.  After using it, there is no use for it.

    "Such a thing, in fact, it means that Qingmu Feijian is more useful to Chu Xing.  It was even said that Master Ziyang was thinking that Chu Xing would choose Qingmu Feijian, and he thought that Chu Xing had a bad temper.  They were beaten and killed at every turn.

    Therefore, at this time, you should actually choose something like the Aoki Flying Sword to recuperate and recuperate. In this case, it will also be very beneficial to Chu Xing's future.

    As for the weakness of being afraid of fire magical powers and magic weapons, it is not really a weakness at all.  How many people in Taixue dared to kill the students of Taixue? Even Qin Song actually did not dare to destroy Chu Xing openly and had to use rules to deal with Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Chu Xing is actually relatively safe among Taixue.  Choosing Qingmu Feijian will be very helpful to Chu Xing in his future career.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more people actually turned their attention to the Aoki Sword.

    But unexpectedly, after thinking for a moment, Chu Xing reached out to Hunyuan Pilizi and pocketed such a disposable magical weapon without hesitation.  This is also what makes Master Ziyang very surprised.

    He said curiously: "You actually need to recuperate now. Therefore, I will give you an opinion at this time. It is better to choose the Aoki Flying Sword. Because such a treasure is actually relatively valuable to you."  It's appropriate. In fact, Hunyuan Pilizi is not a very good thing for you, it is too intense, and it is even not a good thing for you."

    The one-time Hunyuan Thunderbolt is really explosive. Therefore, Master Ziyang does not really hope that Chu Xing will choose this thing. However, this is a test for Master Ziyang to see what Chu Xing will choose in order to understand.  What is Chu Xing's character like?

    therefore.  Even if Chu Xing chose Hunyuan Pilizi, Ziyang Ziren still really hoped that Chu Xing could find another way.

    But he didn't expect that in this situation, Chu Xing had no intention of changing at all. He shook his head and said firmly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, for me, the cultivation environment of Taixue is better than that of Dafeng Dynasty."  More than a hundred times. Therefore, I am very confident in my practice here. However, speaking of it, I also have many enemies in Taixue. I have so many enemies even before I entered Taixue. I have to  Don't be defensive.

    Even if the elders of the inner sect of Taixue will not take direct action against me due to their status, there are some people who will tease me and plot against me. For these students, a Hunyuan Thunderbolt is quite valuable.  It was so intimidating that not all students would dare to face this Hunyuan Thunderbolt directly.

    For me, this thing isIt's very useful, at least it's a very intimidating thing, so that those guys don't dare to do anything casually. I'd rather be happy to be clean.  "

    When Master Ziyang heard this explanation, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, smiled and said nothing.  Anyway, a thing like this is not a big deal to me.

    In fact, on such a question, many students around me felt chills in their hearts when they heard Chu Xing's explanation. This guy is so insidious. He actually said that he chose such a treasure. This  It just means fighting to the end.

    But everyone is not a fool. People who can stand in a place like this are actually quite cunning people. It is easy to understand the purpose of Chu Xing doing this. Chu Xing's situation at this time is really not good.  This is good, even though it has the support of an elder like Yue Wuying, but there are still some overt and covert attacks in this Taixue.

    Yue Wuying can only ensure that Chu Xing has a relatively fair local environment. If some disciples can use the rules of Taixue to plot against Chu Xing, then the danger Chu Xing faces is actually very great.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just talking about this first-class mansion is relatively dangerous.  In Taixue, many disciples actually do not have a residence like a first-grade mansion. Even old students, not all old students have this kind of residence. After all, this thing is a treasure that is still rare in Taixue.

    Therefore, there must be many people who have Chu Xing¡¯s mansion in mind.

    But it¡¯s really hard to say whether Chu Xing can handle it all.  Even among the freshmen, there are already many people who plan to discuss with Chu Xing.  If he could defeat Chu Xing, then the inheritance rights of Chu Xing's first-grade mansion would become his own.

    Therefore, in such a situation, it may be a bit too much to say that Chu Xing is ambushed from all sides, but to be honest, Chu Xing's situation is actually not that good.  It's true.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing's choice of Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed a deterrent to everyone. The Hunyuan Pilizi, which can make even the monks at the peak of Nascent Soul fearful, is indeed not something that students like them can handle, even some old students.  , there are not many people who are qualified to confront Hunyuan Pilizi head-on.

    Because of Chu Xing's cold choice, many freshmen who wanted to trouble Chu Xing have died down. Not all people have the courage to face a treasure like Hunyuan Pilizi. This is also Chu Xing's.  The purpose of choosing something like this.

    After everyone dispersed, Chu Xing naturally chose his own first-class mansion. If he could practice in a first-class mansion, it would be very beneficial to his future cultivation path.  Delaying for a while is also a sin, at least Chu Xing is so artificial.

    At this time, He Qi asked in confusion: "Zi Yang, you guy, that Hunyuan Pilizi, how many times have I asked you for it, but you just won't give it, and you won't change it for you. As far as I know,  You don¡¯t have more than three Hunyuan Thunderbolts in your hand, how can you be willing to give one to Chu Xing?¡±

    He Qi and Master Ziyang entered Imperial College together. Basically, the two of them knew each other very well.

    Especially He Qi knows Master Ziyang's temper very well. Therefore, at such a time, it is indeed very difficult to understand Master Ziyang's behavior. This thing is difficult for elders like them.  is very useful.

    Many elders in Taixue have tried to ask for or exchange for something like this. In fact, this kind of thing is more about being prepared.

    But this thing was obtained by Master Ziyang from an ancient ruins during his early adventures. No one knows how much he got except himself, but everyone knows that Master Ziyang had at least three fatal crises because of this.  He was a thunderbolt and escaped from the dead.

    Therefore, at this time, He Qi was a little confused by Master Ziyang's behavior.  This old boy has always been very stingy, why is he so generous this time?

    Master Ziyang said with a smile: "This thing is actually a kind of test. Originally, I thought Chu Xing would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. Nine out of ten people would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. But I didn't expect Chu Xing to be so  My decisiveness to choose Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed my Tianleifeng's character. If this kid can persist for a few days, I think the master will not mind having a disciple like this.

    What kind of result is it? It is to see the boy's own creation. If the Master is seen, according to the talent of this petty bourgeoisie, it is at least an inner elder.There is no problem. This is also a very lucky thing for me, Tianleifeng.  "

 Text Chapter 406: Someone supports me

    The magical power of the Great Sun Tathagata is extremely powerful. How can it be resisted by people in the middle stage of Jindan? If there are any magic weapons, spells, etc. in this wind, if they fight with Chu Xingyou, they will have a chance.  What poses a certain threat to Chu Xing is that Chu Xing is, after all, only in the Golden Core realm. Some powerful magic weapons and spells can still pose a certain threat to Chu Xing. However, if it is a close attack  .

    Feng Bubu had just approached Chu Xing and felt Chu Xing blooming like the sun with thousands of golden lights. The crisis suddenly came to his heart. Feng Bubu didn't dare to neglect. The powerful offensive instantly turned into a fiery red curtain, a sky of fire clouds,  One of the royal magical powers of the Fire Cloud Kingdom, Feng BuTong's powerful defense has saved him from danger several times.

    At this critical moment, he displayed this unique skill without hesitation.  The Fire Cloud Sky Curtain, even for masters in the late Jindan stage, was difficult to break. At this moment, Feng BuTong finally felt relieved.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Feng BuTong saw Chu Xing's majestic figure standing in front of him like a standing King Kong, with streaks of golden light emitting from his body, as sharp as a sharp blade.

    In the end, the crisis was not resolved, but Chu Xing stretched out a big golden hand. In the big hand, golden lotus bloomed, Sanskrit sounds were heard everywhere, and Sumeru seemed to be a Buddhist kingdom.  The Buddha's kingdom is in the palm of one's hand, the sumeru is contained in mustard seeds, and the magical power of the Buddha's kingdom is in one's palm.

    Although it was impossible for Chu Xing to fully perform this move, at this moment, he really felt the threat of death at this time.

    But when I saw the sky of fire clouds, it was like a piece of paper being torn apart by a big golden hand.  In an instant, it turned into little bits of spiritual light and disappeared into the void.  And the big golden hand quickly suppressed it.  This wind must be suppressed.  Feng BuTong naturally refused to give up. He activated the spiritual energy in his body, and a fiery red golden elixir appeared three feet above his head.

    At this moment, everyone knew one thing. Feng BuTong was in trouble. He was completely in trouble. A student who was in the middle stage of Jindan was facing an early stage of Jindan.  It is very shameful to have to use the power of golden elixir.

    If Chu Xing, the late Jindan, uses the power of Jindan to deal with Feng Bu, it can be regarded as using a small amount to fight a big one, which is a good talk. But what everyone is seeing now is that a person can be transferred.  Already.

    He is obviously a student in the middle stage of Jindan.  To deal with someone who is in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, you still have to use the power of the Golden Elixir, which would be embarrassing to your grandma's house.

    At this time, only the elders who were watching the battle knew very well how amazing Chu Xing¡¯s Golden Sun Technique was, with the magical power of the Buddhist kingdom in his palm.  This means that Chu Xing has an astonishing understanding of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and has even reached the point of mastery.

    Only those who are proficient in the Great Sun Golden Body Technique can be qualified to use the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm.  Although what Chu Xing used was just a prototype, it was not a real Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand at all, you know.  If the Great Sun Tathagata uses the Buddha's Kingdom in his palm, it will be able to show the powerful power of the sun, moon and stars.

    Chu Xing¡¯s move.  It's just to suppress the opponent.  However, just this prototype actually shows how powerful Chu Xing's understanding of the magical powers of Buddhism is.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding shocked the entire Imperial Academy. The old guys who were secretly observing these students were all moved, planning to get Chu Xing, a talented student.

    As for the different winds, although he is the prince of Huoyun Dynasty, in the eyes of the monks, the prince's identity is really nothing.

    Naturally, Feng Bing¡¯s talent is there, but it cannot be compared with a genius like Chu Xing, who is at the level of the golden elixir and can comprehend the magical power of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.  In Dafeng Dynasty, a talent really appeared in a place like this.

    Just when Chu Xing was about to suppress Feng BuTong, a fiery red sword light appeared in the sky above Feng BuTong, and a loud voice rang out: "That's enough, what's the point of fighting?"

    It can be seen that this sword light is protecting Feng Bing, and for Chu Xing, the sword intent contained in this sword light is definitely not something that a person of his level can resist, even if he has  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique protects the body, but the gap in realm is too big. The sudden sound seems to contain the sound of the great avenue. Therefore, the damage to Chu Xing is still very great.  It was obvious that this was to suppress Chu Xing.

    At this time, Chu Xing felt the crackling sound of the Sun Golden Body Art, and the slightest crack appeared.

    "If the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is broken at this moment, the blow to Chu Xing will be quite big, and it may even affect Chu Xing's golden elixir.

    This hand cannot be said to be vicious, but the sword light falling from the sky is really too powerful.??Even if He Qi and Zi Yang really wanted to save Chu Xing, they knew what the sword light coming from the void represented, so they did not dare to take action.  At this critical moment, a ray of moonlight fell from the sky, resisting the flaming sword light.

    Although the moonlight looked extremely soft, it was as endless as the eternal moonlight, and it instantly extinguished the burning sword light.

    A deep voice came from the void and said, "Yue Wuying, do you want to fall out with me for the sake of a disciple?"

    Who knows, no one answered at all, but a sword light condensed from the moonlight went straight into the depths of the void. The deep voice seemed to have suffered a loss and snorted.  A flash of fire swept away the wind, but there was no sound anymore.

    He Qi knew very well that since Yue Wuying had taken action, there would be no big problem for Chu Xing. At least no one would dare to attack Chu Xing secretly.

    The person who just made a secret attack was Feng Qianli, an ancestor of the Huoyun Dynasty and a very powerful elder of the inner sect. However, at this time, Feng Qianli was actually very afraid of Yue Wuying. The law enforcement elders were all at Yueying Peak.  After returning from defeat, only the seniors from Taixue could suppress Yue Wuying.

    Therefore, even in the powerful inner sect, there are not many people who dare to act wild on Yueying Peak. Feng Qianli thinks that he is not Yue Wuying's opponent. Since Yue Wuying wants to keep people, Feng Qianli will naturally not find them by himself.  Tough luck.

    At this time, a cold female voice came from the void and said: "Chu Xing, your talent is very good, not inferior to that of my disciple Chu Meng. Unfortunately, my Yueying Peak has never accepted male disciples, so you can take care of yourself."  , hoping to go further on the avenue.

    In this Taixue, under the rules, there is only one thing, and that is the law of the jungle. I can protect you for a while, but I cannot protect you for a lifetime. In some cases, if you encounter this wind, then some of his methods are enough to kill you.  You, I won¡¯t be able to tell you when the time comes.

    Therefore, it depends on your cultivation level. These risks are entirely up to you.  Naturally, if someone wants to kill you, just go ahead and do it. If it's up to you, then after killing you, you can come to Yueying Peak and I'll see who dares to touch you. However, I will only give you three chances.  Use with caution.  "

    The elders of the inner sect who were paying attention to the square in the void were not alone. After hearing the news, they were all secretly surprised. Isn't this Chu Meng too favored by Yue Wuying?  Chu Xing was just the younger brother of the Chu Meng clan, so he received such preferential treatment.  Being able to hide in Moon Shadow Peak three times is definitely an incredible result.

    You must know that except for seniors, almost no one dares to cause trouble in Yueying Peak.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing actually received strong support.

    I originally thought that the elders of the Chu family had died in seclusion, and that Chu Xing had become a soft persimmon here, but I didn't expect that this guy actually got the promise of Yueying Peak.

    ¡°Anyway, outside the system, whoever dares to deal with Chu Xing will have to weigh Yue Wuying¡¯s anger.

    He Qi and Zi Yang actually looked proud. After all, they were the two who introduced Chu Xing to the Imperial Academy. In the future, the greater Chu Xing's achievements, the greater the benefits they would get.  many.

    At this time, He Qi glanced at Qin Song, who had an extremely exciting expression on his face. Although Qin Song was scolding him in his heart, in such a situation, he was actually helpless. This guy had different opinions. In fact,  He just wanted to curry favor with Feng Qianli, but this time it seemed that Chu Xing had Yue Wuying supporting him, and even Feng Qianli had to stay away.

    Therefore, Qin Song had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.  At the same time, he also had to guard against Elder Feng Qianli¡¯s grudge.

    After all, if there was no instigation from Qin Song in this incident, then Feng BuTing would not have known about Chu Xing at all, and would not have lured Yue Wuying out just because he wanted to deal with Chu Xing.  First text.  Yue Wuying, damn, don¡¯t you know how powerful that crazy woman is?

    There are tens of thousands of people in the Imperial Academy. How many of them dare to go to Yueying Peak¡¯s disciples to cause trouble? How many of them dare to offend Yue Wuying.

    ¡° Naturally, Qin Song cannot afford to suffer such things.  Seeing Qin Song's deflated appearance, He Qi was also very happy. He patted Chu Xing on the shoulder and said: "Little guy, not bad, not bad. You can take this jade talisman and then go and choose a first-class mansion."  That¡¯s it. However, it¡¯s not easy for a freshman to defend a first-class mansion. You should be careful. Don¡¯t blame the old man for not reminding you. In fact, this is also a kind of training. If you can defend a first-class mansion, then  Too learned to gain a foothold.¡±

    "A disciple who can guard a place like a first-class mansion is naturally a strong person. How can such a person reach such a high level?"?Every place will be respected.

    Elder He Qi also secretly pointed out that Chu Xing should be more cautious in this matter. If he establishes himself in Taixue, it depends on how he handles the affairs of the first-class residence this time.

 Text Chapter 405: Fighting for the Mansion

    He Qimeng was shocked when he got the news. Elder Chu failed in seclusion?

    However, then, He Qi said with certainty: "What will happen if Elder Chu fails in seclusion? Yueying Peak, do you dare to go wild? I don't know how your leg was broken." Yueying Peak, inner sect of Taixue  The residence of Elder Yue Wuying, Yue Wuying, the most powerful female elder in Taixue, even among the many elders, few dare to provoke Yue Wuying.

    Back then, one of Qin Song's disciples went to pester a disciple from Yueying Peak. As a result, he was beaten to death by Yue Wuying on the spot. Qin Song reported it to the law enforcement elder and went to Yueying Peak with the law enforcement elder. As a result, the law enforcement elder was trapped by Yue Wuying.  In the formation, Qin Song's legs were broken and he was thrown out.

    Originally, for a monk like Qin Song, even if his leg was broken, it would take a few days to heal it with miraculous medicine.  However, because Yue Wuying used the power of Yuehua at that time, it took three years for Qin Song's leg to fully recover.

    This became a joke among many elders of Taixue.

    " So He Qi mentioned this, which naturally made Qin Song furious.  Qin Song, whose eyes were red, gritted his teeth and said: "He Laoqi, please stop being so arrogant. The wind is different. If you can teach the students of Dafeng Dynasty a lesson and let them know the rules, I will let you have a first-class mansion. This  But it¡¯s a mansion only owned by elite disciples.¡±

    He Qi naturally refused to show weakness. In fact, he was very optimistic about the two disciples Chu Xing and Yang Yechen. Especially Chu Xing, who was able to compete with the masters of Jin Dan at half a step of Jin Dan.  There is potential.

    Therefore, at this time, He Qi also said very generously: "You two are very good. If anyone has the ability, I will also reward you with a first-class mansion."

    Master Ziyang was originally unwilling to meddle in such nosy matters.  But after all, it was two people who received the students. Therefore, he glanced at the thin Taoist and said: "In this case, I will also reward a medium-grade magic weapon to prevent others from saying that I am stingy. Qin Song, the matter between you and He Qi is involved.  To students. It's a bit too much. Long Yunzi, what do you think?"

    Long Yunzi is the thin Taoist. This guy is the kind of elder who lives alone and has few friends.  Therefore, at this time, Long Yunzi said nonchalantly: "It's better not to die, so as not to talk about those guys. As for talking about other things, there is no waste in the Imperial Academy."

    These words were quite cold, but they also allowed Chu Xing and the others to see what Taixue was like in reality.

    It seems that Long Yunzi is unwilling to get involved in this matter.  Qin Song, on the other hand, looked like he had known this for a long time, but he still gave Master Ziyang a hard look, but Master Ziyang was no worse than him in terms of cultivation and background, and.  At this time, he put pressure on Chu Xing and several other students, and he also meant to provoke Master Ziyang.  After all, this is the student picked up by the two elders Ziyang Zhenren and He Qi.

    Therefore, seeing what Master Ziyang said, Qin Song didn't say much. Instead, he glanced at Feng BuTong with a smile and said confidently: "Feng BuTong, the first year. For freshmen, it is the key. Being able to get  There are at most fifty freshmen in first-class residences. Not all elders have free first-class residences. Whether you can have this honor depends on your ability."

    There are three types of residences in Taixue. When practicing, the first-class residence is naturally the most powerful. Naturally, this is not as good as the cave residence of the inner sect disciples, but it is said that the conditions are quite good.

    Generally, when new students arrive, unless they have made outstanding contributions, they will spend a year in a third-class mansion. If they can achieve academic success after one year and pass the assessment, they can enter a second-class mansion.  However, as an outer sect elder, he also has the right to directly grant a first-class residence to a new student.

    Naturally, most of the elders reserved these benefits to their disciples, and this was something Taixue tacitly approved of.

    After all, it is impossible to summon those outer sect elders without giving them any benefits.

    There are not many people like Qin Song and He Qi who have free first-class residences. At least in this period, there are only fifty at most. Therefore, this first-class residence is also very popular.

    This Huoyunxie Shenfeng was different. When he heard these conditions, a greedy light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Chu Xing and the five of them like little fat sheep.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A first-class mansion. Feng Bubu naturally knows what a first-class mansion represents. It represents the elite disciples of the outer sect who have the opportunity to enter the inner sect.

    If you practice in a first-class mansion, it means you can occupy a favorable position when practicing.

    In Taixue, talent is very important, but the most important thing for monks who enter Taixue is talent. Therefore, resources are the most important.  A first-class mansion is what freshmen dream of.? residence.

    Therefore, Feng BuTong laughed loudly and said: "In this case, I don't mean to let these barbarian people know the rules of the Imperial Academy." At this point, Feng BuTong's spiritual energy surged around him, and a stream of fiery red eyes flashed through his body.  Color, like a fire dragon-like light appeared around Feng Bubu's body.

    An explosive breath hit his face, and a fire dragon went straight towards Yang Yechen.  Yang Yechen is also a genius among geniuses. Xuantian Zun has also practiced to the point of entry into the divine way. He is considered one of the more powerful among the new students of Taixue. And if you look at the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, then Yang Yechen is also among the five of them.  The most powerful one.

    Therefore, since Feng Bubu wanted to establish his authority, he naturally found the student he thought was the most powerful.  Although Yang Yechen is also at the golden elixir level, he has just entered the golden elixir level.

    This wind is different because there is another adventure in the mist of mountains and rivers, so it is possible to enter the middle stage of Dao Jindan in one fell swoop.  Regardless of this small level difference, at this time, it was difficult for Yang Yechen to ignore this difference.

    Therefore, Xuantianzun's divine way suddenly broke out, six reincarnations, a black dragon appeared behind Yang Yechen, and the aura of death spread, giving everyone around him a creepy feeling.

    It was a real breath close to death, coming from hell.  This was the guardian dragon of the underworld. He roared and rushed forward with a roar.

    At this moment, the fire burned the sky, the flame dragon showed its powerful power, and the wind difference in the middle stage of Jindan completely demonstrated his overwhelming advantage.

    It can be seen that Feng BuTong has received a lot of training in Jiangshan Yanyu Tu, and he is not the kind of novice who has not experienced actual combat.

    Therefore, when controlling the fire dragon, he showed a wonderful method. The powerful power exploded in an instant and immediately swallowed Yang Yechen's black dragon.

    But at this moment, Feng BuTong actually did not stop. The wind rose under his feet and turned into a fiery red light, heading straight for Yang Yechen. At this time, Feng BuTong did not actually attack Yang Yechen directly, but  His right hand transformed into a fiery red dragon and headed straight for Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing, it seems, is the weaker one among the five, two golden elixir masters. Feng BuTong thinks that it is not possible for him to establish his power in a short time and seriously injure Yang Yechen. After all, Yang Yechen  The power Chen showed was also very huge.

    Unless Feng BuTong dares to use a special move to kill Yang Yechen instantly, but at the gate of Taixue, if he wants to kill a Taixue student instantly, Feng BuTong is not that stupid yet.

    Therefore, if he wants to establish his authority, he must seriously injure one of the two Jindan students in Dafeng Dynasty so that he can get a first-class residence.

    Things like establishing authority must be done vigorously and resolutely, otherwise it will be difficult if Elder He Qi intervenes.  Although Feng BuTong was proud, he did not dare to provoke the elders of Taixue.

    This sudden change of opponents also caught everyone off guard.  No one expected that Feng BuTong wanted to suppress Yang Yechen aggressively, but in the end he targeted Chu Xing, a student who looked like a scholar.

    At this moment, Qin Song even said that he saw the hope of victory. It would be a very wonderful thing to trample He Qi under his feet.

    However, at this time, He Qi showed no intention of being anxious, which made Qin Song feel a little surprised. A pair of small eyes narrowed on his round head, wondering what He Qi was thinking.

    At this time, Long Yunzi was actually quite unexpected. He seriously injured Chu Xing. Obviously, this incident was also a pretty good result. Feng Bubu was a ruthless and meticulous student. He was a tyrannical student.  .

    At this time, in fact, Master Ziyang, and even students like Yang Yechen and Feifeng, did not have any sad expressions on their faces. On the contrary, when they saw Feng BuTeng's eyes at this time, they had a look of sympathy.  First text.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a look of sympathy.  No one knows how capable Chu Xing is than Yang Yechen and the others. Finding Chu Xing, Feng Bubu is actually no different from seeking death.

    Sure enough, at this time, Chu Xing did not hold back at all. He pinched the magic formula with his hand, and a golden light shot straight into the sky. The Golden Sun Magic Body Technique, the golden light shone like the sun, shining in the void.

    When the Great Sun Golden Body Technique appeared, Qin Song immediately knew what was wrong.  Among the five students of He Qi and the others, the most powerful one is not Yang Yechen, the prince of Dafeng Dynasty, but this seemingly unknown little guy.

    The Great Sun Golden Body Technique is a very difficult magical power to master, but once it is mastered, basically speaking, few monks of the same level dare to directly interact with it.?Those who practice the Great Sun Golden Body Technique fight in close quarters.

    This Feng Bubu rushed forward stupidly, and Qin Song could imagine with his toes what would be the result of waiting for him.

    Sure enough, Feng BuTong felt the powerful power of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and his eyes suddenly shrank, feeling that a huge danger was coming.

 Text Chapter 406: Someone supports me

    The magical power of the Great Sun Tathagata is extremely powerful. How can it be resisted by people in the middle stage of Jindan? If there are any magic weapons, spells, etc. in this wind, if they fight with Chu Xingyou, they will have a chance.  What poses a certain threat to Chu Xing is that Chu Xing is, after all, only in the Golden Core realm. Some powerful magic weapons and spells can still pose a certain threat to Chu Xing. However, if it is a close attack  .

    Feng Bubu had just approached Chu Xing and felt Chu Xing blooming like the sun with thousands of golden lights. The crisis suddenly came to his heart. Feng Bubu didn't dare to neglect. The powerful offensive instantly turned into a fiery red curtain, a sky of fire clouds,  One of the royal magical powers of the Fire Cloud Kingdom, Feng BuTong's powerful defense has saved him from danger several times.

    At this critical moment, he displayed this unique skill without hesitation.  The Fire Cloud Sky Curtain, even for masters in the late Jindan stage, was difficult to break. At this moment, Feng BuTong finally felt relieved.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Feng BuTong saw Chu Xing's majestic figure standing in front of him like a standing King Kong, with streaks of golden light emitting from his body, as sharp as a sharp blade.

    In the end, the crisis was not resolved, but Chu Xing stretched out a big golden hand. In the big hand, golden lotus bloomed, Sanskrit sounds were heard everywhere, and Sumeru seemed to be a Buddhist kingdom.  The Buddha's kingdom is in the palm of one's hand, the sumeru is contained in mustard seeds, and the magical power of the Buddha's kingdom is in one's palm.

    Although it was impossible for Chu Xing to fully perform this move, at this moment, he really felt the threat of death at this time.

    ¡°But I saw the sky of fire clouds, like a piece of paper, being torn apart by a big golden hand, and in an instant it turned into little spiritual lights and dissipated in the void.  And the big golden hand quickly suppressed it, trying to suppress the different winds.  If the wind is different, it will naturally refuse to give up and stimulate the spiritual energy in the body.  A fiery red golden elixir appeared three feet above his head.

    At this moment, everyone knew one thing. Feng BuTong was in trouble. He was completely in trouble. A student who was in the middle stage of Jindan was facing an early stage of Jindan.  It is very shameful to have to use the power of golden elixir.

    If Chu Xing, the late Jindan, uses the power of Jindan to deal with Feng Bu, it can be regarded as using a small amount to fight a big one, which is a good talk. But what everyone is seeing now is that a person can be transferred.  Already.

    Obviously it is a student in the middle of Jindan. He also used the power of Jindan in the early days of Jindan, and he was lost to his house.

    at this time.  In fact, only those elders who were watching the battle knew very well how amazing Chu Xing's Great Sun Golden Body Technique was, with the magical power of the Buddhist kingdom in his palm. This meant that Chu Xing had an astonishing understanding of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, and even  It means that you have reached the point of mastery.

    Only those who are proficient in the Great Sun Golden Body Technique can be qualified to use the Buddha Kingdom in the Palm.  Although what Chu Xing displayed was only a prototype, it was not a true Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.  You must know that the Great Sun Tathagata has the words to hold the Buddha's kingdom in his palm.  That can show the powerful power of the sun, moon and stars.

    Chu Xing¡¯s move is just to suppress his opponent.  However, just this prototype actually shows how powerful Chu Xing's understanding of the magical powers of Buddhism is.

    At this moment, Chu Xing¡¯s understanding shocked the entire Imperial Academy, and the old guys who secretly observed these students were all moved.  He planned to get Chu Xing, a talented student.

    As for the different winds, although he is the prince of Huoyun Dynasty, in the eyes of the monks, the prince's identity is really nothing.

    It¡¯s natural.  Feng Bing's talent is there, but it cannot be compared with a genius like Chu Xing who is at the level of golden elixir and can comprehend the magical power of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand.  In Dafeng Dynasty, a talent really appeared in a place like this.

    Just when Chu Xing was about to suppress Feng BuTong, a fiery red sword light appeared in the sky above Feng BuTong, and a loud voice rang out: "That's enough, what's the point of fighting?"

    It can be seen that this sword light is protecting Feng Bing, and for Chu Xing, the sword intent contained in this sword light is definitely not something that a person of his level can resist, even if he has  The Great Sun Golden Body Technique protects the body, but the gap in realm is too big. The sudden sound seems to contain the sound of the great avenue. Therefore, the damage to Chu Xing is still very great.  It was obvious that this was to suppress Chu Xing.

    At this time, Chu Xing felt the crackling sound of the Sun Golden Body Art, and the slightest crack appeared.

    "If the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is broken at this moment, the blow to Chu Xing will be quite big, and it may even affect Chu Xing's golden elixir.

    This hand cannot be said to be vicious, but the sword light falling from the sky is really too powerful.??Even if He Qi and Zi Yang really wanted to save Chu Xing, they knew what the sword light coming from the void represented, so they did not dare to take action.  At this critical moment, a ray of moonlight fell from the sky, resisting the flaming sword light.

    Although the moonlight looked extremely soft, it was as endless as the eternal moonlight, and it instantly extinguished the burning sword light.

    A deep voice came from the void and said, "Yue Wuying, do you want to fall out with me for the sake of a disciple?"

    Who knows, no one answered at all, but a sword light condensed from the moonlight went straight into the depths of the void. The deep voice seemed to have suffered a loss and snorted.  A flash of fire swept away the wind, but there was no sound anymore.

    He Qi knew very well that since Yue Wuying had taken action, there would be no big problem for Chu Xing. At least no one would dare to attack Chu Xing secretly.

    The person who just made a secret attack was Feng Qianli, an ancestor of the Huoyun Dynasty and a very powerful elder of the inner sect. However, at this time, Feng Qianli was actually very afraid of Yue Wuying. The law enforcement elders were all at Yueying Peak.  After returning from defeat, only the seniors from Taixue could suppress Yue Wuying.

    Therefore, even in the powerful inner sect, there are not many people who dare to act wild on Yueying Peak. Feng Qianli thinks that he is not Yue Wuying's opponent. Since Yue Wuying wants to keep people, Feng Qianli will naturally not find them by himself.  Tough luck.

    At this time, a cold female voice came from the void and said: "Chu Xing, your talent is very good, not inferior to that of my disciple Chu Meng. Unfortunately, my Yueying Peak has never accepted male disciples, so you can take care of yourself."  , hoping to go further on the avenue.

    In this Taixue, under the rules, there is only one thing, and that is the law of the jungle. I can protect you for a while, but I cannot protect you for a lifetime. In some cases, if you encounter this wind, then some of his methods are enough to kill you.  You, I won¡¯t be able to tell you when the time comes.

    Therefore, it depends on your cultivation level. These risks are entirely up to you.  Naturally, if someone wants to kill you, just go ahead and do it. If it's up to you, then after killing you, you can come to Yueying Peak and I'll see who dares to touch you. However, I will only give you three chances.  Use with caution.  "

    The elders of the inner sect who were paying attention to the square in the void were not alone. After hearing the news, they were all secretly surprised. Isn't this Chu Meng too favored by Yue Wuying?  Chu Xing was just the younger brother of the Chu Meng clan, so he received such preferential treatment.  Being able to hide in Moon Shadow Peak three times is definitely an incredible result.

    You must know that except for seniors, almost no one dares to cause trouble in Yueying Peak.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing actually received strong support.

    I originally thought that the elders of the Chu family had died in seclusion, and that Chu Xing had become a soft persimmon here, but I didn't expect that this guy actually got the promise of Yueying Peak.

    ¡°Anyway, outside the system, whoever dares to deal with Chu Xing will have to weigh Yue Wuying¡¯s anger.

    He Qi and Zi Yang actually looked proud. After all, they were the two who introduced Chu Xing to the Imperial Academy. In the future, the greater Chu Xing's achievements, the greater the benefits they would get.  many.

    At this time, He Qi glanced at Qin Song, who had an extremely exciting expression on his face. Although Qin Song was scolding him in his heart, in such a situation, he was actually helpless. This guy had different opinions. In fact,  He just wanted to curry favor with Feng Qianli, but this time it seemed that Chu Xing had Yue Wuying supporting him, and even Feng Qianli had to stay away.

    Therefore, Qin Song had no choice but to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.  At the same time, he also had to guard against Elder Feng Qianli¡¯s grudge.

    After all, if there was no instigation from Qin Song in this incident, then Feng BuTing would not have known about Chu Xing at all, and would not have lured Yue Wuying out just because he wanted to deal with Chu Xing.  Yue Wuying, damn, don¡¯t you know how powerful that crazy woman is?

    There are tens of thousands of people in the Imperial Academy. How many of them dare to go to Yueying Peak¡¯s disciples to cause trouble? How many of them dare to offend Yue Wuying.

    ¡° Naturally, Qin Song cannot afford to suffer such things.  Seeing Qin Song's deflated appearance, He Qi was also very happy. He patted Chu Xing on the shoulder and said: "Little guy, not bad, not bad. You can take this jade talisman and then go and choose a first-class mansion."  That¡¯s it. However, it¡¯s not easy for a freshman to defend a first-class mansion. You should be careful. Don¡¯t blame the old man for not reminding you. In fact, this is also a kind of training. If you can defend a first-class mansion, then  Too learned to gain a foothold.¡±

    "A disciple who can guard a place like a first-class mansion is naturally a strong person. Such a person will be affected wherever he goes.?Respectful.

    Elder He Qi also secretly pointed out that Chu Xing should be more cautious in this matter. If he establishes himself in Taixue, it depends on how he handles the affairs of the first-class residence this time.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 407: The Temptation of Master Ziyang

    Master Ziyang shot out a golden light, and there were two magic weapons suspended in the void. One was a long sword shining with cyan light. Looking at the sharp sword, there was no doubt that it was a middle-grade magic weapon.  In the Feng Dynasty, unless there was a conflict, the bloodshed was caused by this medium-grade magic weapon.

    But in the hands of the Ziyang people, it was just a gift to Chu Xing. This also shows what kind of powerful place this Taixue is.

    This golden long sword is enough to attract the greedy eyes of the surrounding students.

    And the other magic weapon is shining with blood-red light and full of the aura of destruction. The powerful aura of destruction makes people fearful.

    Master Ziyang pointed at the two magic weapons and said: "This flying sword is a green wood long sword, made of thousand-year-old diamond wood. It is extremely sharp and has a healing effect. It is very useful to the owner, but  Because it is a wood-type magic weapon, it is relatively wary of fire-type magical powers and magic weapons. This is a disadvantage.

    And the other one is a one-time magic weapon.  The Hunyuan Thunderbolt is made from the wronged souls of the endless sea of ??blood. After being shot, it can produce the power of bloody thunder and lightning. Even a master at the peak of Yuanying can be seriously injured if he is not careful.  It can be said to be a high-grade magic weapon, but because it is one-time use, it is automatically reduced to the peak of mid-grade.

    These two little things are things I found when I was young. For me, they are no longer of much use, but they may be of some help to you.  "

    It¡¯s actually really hard to choose between these two things.  Speaking of which, both of them are treasures that Chu Xing needs.  And it is the kind that is urgently needed. However, speaking of it, Qingmu Feijian has its own shortcomings, and Hunyuan Pilizi is a treasure that is difficult to let go of, even for a treasure like Yuanying.  It is a deterrent, but it also has its shortcomings, that is, it is a one-time thing.  After using it, there is no use for it.

    "Such a thing, in fact, it means that Qingmu Feijian is more useful to Chu Xing.  It was even said that Master Ziyang was thinking that Chu Xing would choose Qingmu Feijian, and he thought that Chu Xing had a bad temper.  They were beaten and killed at every turn.

    Therefore, at this time, you should actually choose something like the Aoki Flying Sword to recuperate and recuperate. In this case, it will also be very beneficial to Chu Xing's future.

    As for the weakness of being afraid of fire magical powers and magic weapons, it is not really a weakness at all.  How many people in Taixue dared to kill the students of Taixue? Even Qin Song actually did not dare to destroy Chu Xing openly and had to use rules to deal with Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Chu Xing is actually relatively safe among Taixue.  Choosing Qingmu Feijian will be very helpful to Chu Xing in his future career.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more people actually turned their attention to the Aoki Sword.

    But unexpectedly, after thinking for a moment, Chu Xing reached out to Hunyuan Pilizi and pocketed such a disposable magical weapon without hesitation.  This is also what makes Master Ziyang very surprised.

    He said curiously: "You actually need to recuperate now. Therefore, I will give you an opinion at this time. It is better to choose the Aoki Flying Sword. Because such a treasure is actually relatively valuable to you."  It's appropriate. In fact, Hunyuan Pilizi is not a very good thing for you, it is too intense, and it is even not a good thing for you."

    The one-time Hunyuan Thunderbolt is really explosive. Therefore, Master Ziyang does not really hope that Chu Xing will choose this thing. However, this is a test for Master Ziyang to see what Chu Xing will choose in order to understand.  What is Chu Xing's character like?

    therefore.  Even if Chu Xing chose Hunyuan Pilizi, Ziyang Ziren still really hoped that Chu Xing could find another way.

    But he didn't expect that in this situation, Chu Xing had no intention of changing at all. He shook his head and said firmly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, for me, the cultivation environment of Taixue is better than that of Dafeng Dynasty."  More than a hundred times. Therefore, I am very confident in my practice here. However, speaking of it, I also have many enemies in Taixue. I have so many enemies even before I entered Taixue. I have to  Don't be defensive.

    Even if the elders of the inner sect of Taixue will not take direct action against me due to their status, there are some people who will tease me and plot against me. For these students, a Hunyuan Thunderbolt is quite valuable.  It was so intimidating that not all students would dare to face this Hunyuan Thunderbolt directly.

    For me, this thing isIt's very useful, at least it's a very intimidating thing, so that those guys don't dare to do anything casually. I'd rather be happy to be clean.  "

    When Master Ziyang heard this explanation, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, smiled and said nothing.  Anyway, a thing like this is not a big deal to me.

    In fact, on such a question, many students around me felt chills in their hearts when they heard Chu Xing's explanation. This guy is so insidious. He actually said that he chose such a treasure. This  It just means fighting to the end.

    But everyone is not a fool. People who can stand in a place like this are actually quite cunning people. It is easy to understand the purpose of Chu Xing doing this. Chu Xing's situation at this time is really not good.  This is good, even though it has the support of an elder like Yue Wuying, but there are still some overt and covert attacks in this Taixue.

    Yue Wuying can only ensure that Chu Xing has a relatively fair local environment. If some disciples can use the rules of Taixue to plot against Chu Xing, then the danger Chu Xing faces is actually very great.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just talking about this first-class mansion is relatively dangerous.  In Taixue, many disciples actually do not have a residence like a first-grade mansion. Even old students, not all old students have this kind of residence. After all, this thing is a treasure that is still rare in Taixue.

    Therefore, there must be many people who have Chu Xing¡¯s mansion in mind.

    But it¡¯s really hard to say whether Chu Xing can handle it all.  Even among the freshmen, there are already many people who plan to discuss with Chu Xing.  If he could defeat Chu Xing, then the inheritance rights of Chu Xing's first-grade mansion would become his own.

    Therefore, in such a situation, it may be a bit too much to say that Chu Xing is ambushed from all sides, but to be honest, Chu Xing's situation is actually not that good.  It's true.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing's choice of Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed a deterrent to everyone. The Hunyuan Pilizi, which can make even the monks at the peak of Nascent Soul fearful, is indeed not something that students like them can handle, even some old students.  , there are not many people who are qualified to confront Hunyuan Pilizi head-on.

    Because of Chu Xing's cold choice, many freshmen who wanted to trouble Chu Xing have died down. Not all people have the courage to face a treasure like Hunyuan Pilizi. This is also Chu Xing's.  The purpose of choosing something like this.

    After everyone dispersed, Chu Xing naturally chose his own first-class mansion. If he could practice in a first-class mansion, it would be very beneficial to his future cultivation path.  Delaying for a while is also a sin, at least Chu Xing is so artificial.

    At this time, He Qi asked in confusion: "Zi Yang, you guy, that Hunyuan Pilizi, how many times have I asked you for it, but you just won't give it, and you won't change it for you. As far as I know,  You don¡¯t have more than three Hunyuan Thunderbolts in your hand, how can you be willing to give one to Chu Xing?¡±

    He Qi and Master Ziyang entered Imperial College together. Basically, the two of them knew each other very well.

    Especially He Qi knows Master Ziyang's temper very well. Therefore, at such a time, it is indeed very difficult to understand Master Ziyang's behavior. This thing is difficult for elders like them.  is very useful.

    Many elders in Taixue have tried to ask for or exchange for something like this. In fact, this kind of thing is more about being prepared.

    But this thing was obtained by Master Ziyang from an ancient ruins during his early adventures. No one knows how much he got except himself, but everyone knows that Master Ziyang had at least three fatal crises because of this.  He was a thunderbolt and escaped from the dead.

    Therefore, at this time, He Qi was a little confused by Master Ziyang's behavior.  This old boy has always been very stingy, why is he so generous this time?

    Master Ziyang said with a smile: "This thing is actually a kind of test. Originally, I thought Chu Xing would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. Nine out of ten people would choose the Green Wood Flying Sword. But I didn't expect Chu Xing to be so  My decisiveness to choose Hunyuan Pilizi is indeed my Tianleifeng's character. If this kid can persist for a few days, I think the master will not mind having a disciple like this.

    What kind of result is it? It is to see the boy's own creation. If the Master is seen, according to the talent of this petty bourgeoisie, it is at least an inner elder.There is no problem. This is also a very lucky thing for me, Tianleifeng.  "(To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 408 Bad intentions

    If the spiritual energy of Taixue is very rich, ten times and a hundred times that of Dafeng Dynasty, then the spiritual energy in the first-class mansion is ten times that of Taixue. This is such a powerful number.

    The two students responsible for allocating residences are old students. One is called Yang Guang and the other is Li Ai. They are considered to be the more honest students in the Imperial College.

    Because being responsible for allocating residences is really a big deal, it is impossible for a student to be responsible for this for a long time at this time.  Among the Imperial College, a group of relatively honest students were selected and took turns being responsible for allocating residences.  This also prevents someone from being responsible for allocating the mansion for a long time and lining their own pockets.

    Today it happens that two students, Yang Guang and Li Ai, are in charge of the respective residences.  And he is responsible for the registration and distribution of first-grade mansions.

    Originally, the two of them were relatively leisurely. Although today is the day when freshmen are admitted, there are a lot of mansions that need to be allocated. However, in such a situation, most of the freshmen are actually assigned ninth-grade mansions. Therefore,  , Yang Guang and Li Ai were quite leisurely.

    ¡°But the two of them didn¡¯t expect that a new student would come to register for a first-grade mansion so soon.  Seeing that Chu Xing's cultivation level and Jindan level are relatively powerful among the freshmen.

    However, Yang Guang and Li Ai entered the golden elixir realm two years ago and are now in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, Chu Xing, a new student in the golden elixir realm, did not take it seriously.  , the two of them also have their own calculations in their hearts. It is a good thing that a student in the early stage of Jindan has a first-class residence.

    At least for Chu Xing, it is a relatively good thing.  Therefore, these two people looked at Chu Xing like a fat sheep.  In the eyes of the disciple responsible for allocating the mansion with surprise and pity, Chu Xing received a token for a first-grade mansion.

    As for why the two people looked at each other like this, Chu Xing was worried about it.  It may have something to do with his luck in getting a first-grade mansion. It is said that this thing can be fought for.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t take this matter into his mind at all.  The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Chu Xing thought that this was also a test for himself.

    All the first-grade mansions of Taixue are in places with abundant spiritual energy under the cave mansion. Under the first-grade mansions, there are ninth-grade mansions.  They are divided according to the students' strength. Under such circumstances, it is actually a way for Taixue to encourage students to practice hard.  As long as you have enough strength, you can compete for a better training environment. In fact, you can also challenge the students of the first-grade mansion.

    After Chu Xing left, Yang Guang and Li Ai looked at each other. Li Ai said understandingly: "This business seems to be doable, to put it bluntly. There are at least fifty disciples waiting to get it."  It's a first-grade mansion, right? But is there a quota for a first-grade mansion in the Imperial Academy, in addition to the regulations, that is, one for each person in the hands of the elders. It is not easy to get it. But it seems that this Chu Xing was lucky enough to get a first-grade mansion.  "

    Li Ai¡¯s thoughts actually mean that this issue is also on Yang Guang¡¯s mind. Chu Xing is now almost synonymous with big fat sheep, even among the new students.  A group of guys who felt that they were more powerful than Feng Bubu were also thinking about how to challenge Chu Xing.

    therefore.  Yang Guang thought for a while and said, "It's obviously not easy for this guy to get the recommendation of the elders. Elder He Qi is also a very powerful person among the elders of the outer sect. Why would he give this first-class mansion to Chu Xing?  There is no problem in dealing with Chu Xing, but we still have to wait and see. Anyway, there will be people who can't help but take action. After those guys take action, it won't be too late for us to make a decision after seeing Chu Xing's reaction.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? "After all, Yang Guang is two years older and has more experience. Therefore, at a time like this, he can instantly think that there is a mystery behind this guy Chu Xing.

    It is true that some people were jealous when Chu Xing got a first-grade mansion, and Yang Guang himself was also very jealous. However, Yang Guang was more cautious.  Not everyone can defend a first-grade mansion.

    There is nothing wrong with Chu Xing being lucky to get this thing, but in such a situation, Yang Guang can figure out how many people will not be able to help but take action.  As a disciple who assigned a mansion, he also knew too many inside stories like this. It would not be unusual if a first-grade mansion could not be defended.

    Although an elder can designate a student to have a first-class residence, generally speaking, the elders are not qualified to intervene when fighting for it.

    Unless appointed by the inner sect elders, generally speaking, no disciple dares to challenge the dignity of the inner sect elders.  But He Qi is not an inner sect elder. If he appoints Chu Xing, there must be disciples who cannot stand the temptation of a first-grade mansion and challenge him.Starry.

    At this time, Yang Guang just said that he was more mature.  Although Li Ai was ready to move, it was reasonable to hear what Yang Guang said. It would also be a good idea to see how Chu Xing dealt with the challenger.

    At that moment, Li Ai nodded and said: "This is a good method. We also want to see what kind of trump card this company has. If we challenge him in the future, then in such a situation, we will be a little more sure.  "

    Yang Guang nodded, smiled very sinisterly and said, "That's right. In fact, we won't do anything about this matter, but it doesn't mean that we won't push it forward. Find an opportunity to leak some information about Chu Xing,  I guarantee that many disciples will be interested, so we can just wait and watch the excitement."

    Yang Guang is a relatively honest person in the eyes of the elders. However, this does not mean that an honest person will not do something bad. Once an honest person does something bad, it will often be hard to guard against.

    What's more, a truly honest person cannot go so far on a path of cultivation like this to reach the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. In fact, being like this also shows that Yang Guang and Li Ai are very insidious guys at heart.  .

    "It's just that the two of them are relatively honest and reliable in doing things, and have a better impression on the elders, so they have this job, but it doesn't mean that these two guys are really good people.

    Good people do not live long. In Taixue, this is actually a very realistic portrayal.

    Therefore, Yang Guang decided not to challenge Chu Xing for the time being. In fact, it does not mean that this guy will give up. A truly insidious person will never put himself in danger. If he first finds a few scapegoats, that is serious.  matter.  This point is in line with Yang Guang's consistent style of life.

    Sure enough, in less than one afternoon, some details about Chu Xing were spread out by people who were interested. The laws of nature and the battle between Chu Xing and Feng Bu were actually spread.  But this matter became Chu Xing's sneak attack on Feng BuTong, and therefore, he was able to defeat Feng BuTong.

    In short, it means that although Chu Xing is at the Jindan level, his ability is not that great. Being able to defeat Feng Buping who is in the middle stage of the Jindan is not his own true ability.  In fact, a discerning person can see at a glance that such a piece of news is full of loopholes, and many freshmen who were on the scene at the time can prove that Feng BuTong acted first. However, at such a time, they were blinded by interests and left.  There are not one or two people with their own eyes.

    The temptation of a first-class mansion is really too great. Therefore, in such a situation, although there are rumors about Chu Xing's combat effectiveness, which are quite popular, because there are  The huge temptation is that some disciples are still eyeing Chu Xing's first-class mansion. Being able to have a first-class mansion of their own is very beneficial to an outer sect student.

    Therefore, Chu Xing has almost become the focus among the outer sect of Taixue. Everyone wants to understand how Chu Xing will cope with everyone's stormy challenges one month later.

    One month is a protective period for new students. Naturally, the old students have been practicing in a place like Taixue for so long. The new students have just arrived and are not familiar with the situation. At this time, the challenge is not very fair.  Therefore, there was only one month of adaptation period.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the freshman loses again after a month, it will be his own fault. After his own mansion is taken away, he will naturally blame others.  One month, Chu Xing just meant one month of familiarity.

    At this time, almost the entire outer sect was discussing this matter, and even some inner sect disciples were concerned about this matter.

    Although it is said that the disciples of the inner sect do not need a first-grade residence, no matter what it is, the inner sect disciples also have some younger brothers and so on, and these younger brothers always have to make arrangements, right?

    Therefore, under such a situation, although the inner disciples of this first-grade mansion are not interested, their younger brothers are thinking about Chu Xing's first-grade mansion.

    Therefore, in fact, Chu Xing has made many enemies in the outer sect. These enemies are enemies of interests. Chu Xing himself did not expect this.

    He himself thought that someone cared about his first-grade mansion, but he never thought that so many people would care about him.

    At this time, Chu Xing was inspecting his mansion. He shot out a green light, and the jade talisman blended into a white cloud. The white cloud contained the protective formation of the first-grade mansion. The Spring and Autumn Formation, only through the jade talisman, could  Being able to safely enter a first-grade mansion, if it is to be opened with violence, then in such aUnder certain circumstances, the first-grade mansion will self-destruct, and the powerful explosion force will make the enemy unable to eat and move around.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 409: In Danger

    Taixue is all about the law of the jungle, so as long as old students bully new students, as long as it doesn't cause too much trouble, they will turn a blind eye after a month.

    However, in the first month of the freshman year, if anyone dares to break the rules, the law enforcement elders will naturally come forward and they will never tolerate it.

    Therefore, even inner disciples would not dare to extort money from freshmen in the first month.  Therefore, Chu Xing was very quiet in the first month.  In Taixue, if you want to become a disciple and learn skills, it will be a month before the wind, rain, thunder, lightning, sun, moon and stars, and the seven main peaks will actually open their doors to accept disciples.

    Naturally, together with the sect Chunqiu Peak, Taixue is a sect supported by eight peaks.  It is said that Taixue has inherited the mantle of the saints from ancient times. It has been inherited for thousands of years and has always been one of the main sects in the world of cultivation. It has ruled more than ten countries in the world. The Dafeng Dynasty was actually influenced by Taixue.  One of the countries that influence and protect.

    The ancestor of the Yang family in the Dafeng Dynasty was the elder of the inner sect of Taixue. You can imagine the influence of Taixue on the Dafeng Dynasty.

    If you want to learn the unique skills of Taixue, it is not wrong to first become a foundation of Taixue, but more importantly, you must strive to worship within the eight main peaks. Not to mention Spring and Autumn Peak, only the elders and disciples of the inner sect can do so.  Let me tell you, if you want to become a disciple of Chunqiu Peak, you must first become a disciple of the seven main peaks.

    Only the disciples of the seven main peaks with outstanding talent and understanding can be recruited to the Spring and Autumn Peak to learn higher skills. Among the top fifty on the Imperial Academy's gold list, there are absolutely no disciples outside the Spring and Autumn Peak.  After ten people, only disciples from outside Spring and Autumn Peak appeared.  Master Ziyang is a disciple of Tianlei Peak.  I was thinking about getting this guy Chu Xing to my Tianlei Peak.

    Of course, he also valued Chu Xing¡¯s talent and cultivation.  However, such a thing is not something that can be accomplished easily. Everyone has seen Chu Xing's talent, and he can defeat a middle-stage Golden Core monk like Feng BuTong.  Being able to leapfrog the challenge, many elders have taken a fancy to this good prospect.

    "If it weren't for the fact that Yueying Peak does not accept male disciples, then it is almost certain that Chu Xing must be a local disciple of Yueying Peak.

    But Yue Wuying has already said that he will not accept Chu Xing, so the other six Shanfeng elders have long been eyeing him.

    After a month passed, Chu Xing had completely stabilized his cultivation at the Golden elixir level, and had a higher understanding of the Golden Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The peerless weapon, the Overlord Spear, is also used more smoothly.

    An Overlord Spear, in Chu Xing's hands, is as flexible as a swimming dragon.  A first-class mansion is a first-class mansion. Chu Xing can feel that a mansion like this has a spirit gathering formation, which gathers the already rich Taixue aura into a first-class mansion.

    Naturally, the inner disciples above receive more spiritual energy from their caves, but among the outer disciples, many people actually envy this guy Chu Xing.  Just because of the rules.  Therefore, no one dared to trouble Chu Xing.

    but.  Many disciples have been gearing up for a long time, waiting for a month to challenge Chu Xing.  Therefore, at this time, there were many figures swaying outside the door of Chu Xingyi's mansion.  Everyone is here to find out the news.

    Yang Guang is indeed a model of honesty in appearance but cunning in reality.  This guy had long expected that many disciples would not give up on Chu Xing's first-class mansion. After all, with the help of the first-class mansion, the journey of cultivation would be quite smooth.

    So, on that note, as the month approaches.  There are more and more people moving outside Chu Xingmen.  Among them, the most eye-catching thing is that in the outer sect, the four kings all sent people to keep an eye on Chu Xing.

    The four outer disciples, the Four Great Vajras, are the four most talented among the outer disciples, and they are also the four outer disciples who are most promising to enter the Spring and Autumn Peak this year.

    In the first-class mansion, even the four kings were very jealous and sent their subordinates to closely watch Chu Xing's every move.

    However, almost everyone did not expect that after Chu Xing entered the Yipin Mansion, he did not build relationships like ordinary newcomers.  The elder of the Chu family has passed away, and almost all the outer disciples know this.

    Chu Xing is now under the protection of Yueying Peak, and his position is relatively dangerous. Just like this, this guy doesn't want to think about how to worship the mountain.  In the eyes of ordinary outer disciples, there is no difference between this and seeking death.

    If an ordinary outer sect disciple cannot find a sufficient backer within the one-month protection period, it will be very dangerous in the Imperial Academy.

    But Chu Xing didn¡¯t do anything like this. He simply didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t dare to come out at all. This became a topic of discussion among everyone.a topic of ?.

    When the one-month period expired, almost all the outer disciples who had not retreated came over, and even two of the four Vajras came over.

    The Cloud-piercing Sword Guo Tao and the Thunderbolt Hand Lei Meng.  Guo Tao, the Cloud-piercing Sword, looks like a thin scholar. He wears a feather fan scarf and a green shirt. He has a rather scholarly air.

    A pair of smiling eyes contained a hint of cold light, which was very inconsistent with his overall temperament.

    As for Thunderbolt Hand Raymond, he is indeed a hard-to-speak person. He is tall and thick-looking. However, everyone who knows this guy knows that although this guy is said to be tall and thick, he looks like a reckless man.  , in fact, this person is indeed very insidious, and many people have suffered under Raymond's hands.

    Raymond's ability to occupy one of the Four Great Vajras does not necessarily depend on his strength. Being big does not mean he is powerful. He must also have brains and strength. Only then can he truly occupy a certain position in the outer sect.  .

    Guo Tao looked at the many disciples crowded in front of Chu Xing's mansion. Naturally, the two people exuded a powerful aura, which was the unique murderous aura of those who had experienced hundreds of battles.

    Everyone was panicked for a while, but a path suddenly emerged from the crowd. Ordinary disciples still couldn't afford to offend Guo Tao and Lei Meng.  Even the disciples who dared to challenge Chu Xing were confident, but facing Guo Tao and Lei Meng, who were about to become inner disciples, they still had a sense of awe. At this time, everyone  Hello, Senior Brother Guo, Senior Brother Lei.

    At this moment, many disciples began to discuss, this guy Chu Xing is too incredible, right?  He was just a new disciple, but he didn't expect that he would attract the attention of the third and fourth brothers among the Four Vajras.  Everyone was talking about it. At this moment, Chu Xing was afraid that he was doomed. It was basically impossible to at least save the first-grade mansion.

    There are rumors from the outside world that the cultivation of Guo Tao and Lei Meng has reached the late stage of the golden elixir level, and it is only a matter of time before they become inner disciples.  Therefore, provoking these two senior brothers was indeed a tragedy for Chu Xing.

    Lei Meng glanced at Chu Xing's first-grade mansion and said with a smile: "Old Guo, what do you think of this matter? This junior brother who is new to the place seems to be very different.

    It¡¯s not good to be proud when you first get started. As seniors, we must set an example for these new students.

    Let them know what the rules are.  "When Lei Meng said this, he actually didn't think much of Chu Xing in his heart. In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, it was because Chu Xing was too arrogant.  , and then provoked the two guys Guo Tao and Lei Meng to come out to deal with him.

    Guo Tao nodded and said: "This batch of freshmen is really outrageous. Like Feifeng, who joined Yueying Peak, it is said that she has already started fighting with several old students, and the trend is to sweep them away. But because she is Elder Yue  It¡¯s hard to take action as a disciple.

    But this Chu Xing is different. Although Yue said he would protect him three times, he is not a disciple of Yueying Peak. Moreover, taking care of Chu Xing can also teach the new students a lesson and let them know that the status of the old students also depends on  Hit with fists.  "

    After saying this, the students who were watching felt even more sad for Chu Xing. Since Lei Meng and Guo Tao had said this, it meant that two of the Four Diamonds wanted to deal with Chu Xing.

    As for the other two people, it seems that the other two people went to practice and have not come back yet. Therefore, it is hard to say what impression these two people have on Chu Xing.  But just to make Guo Tao and Lei Meng unhappy, it means that Chu Xing will not have an easy time after his days in Taixue.

    This is almost a fact.  Although Guo Tao said this, Lei Meng changed the subject and said: "He is just a new student. Although he defeated Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is still a new student, but he has some talent. He is a prince.  It is only because of my current status that I have achieved my current level of cultivation. Flowers that have not experienced wind and rain will not grow big.

    A master of the golden elixir who has not experienced life and death battles cannot be considered a true master of the golden elixir. Although Nafeng Bubu is in the middle stage of the golden elixir, his actual combat effectiveness is already quite good with the early stage of the golden elixir.  Lu Sheng, you should be the first to challenge Chu Xing and see what this rampant freshman is capable of.  "

    Chu Xing has not gone out for a month, and has not worshiped any faction. Although he has the support of Yue Wuying, in fact, among the many disciples, he has broken the rules. If it is said that all the new students have followed the same example  If so, that pairThe majesty of Laosheng is a very big blow, so even to maintain the dignity of Laosheng, Guo Tao and Lei Meng have to take action to deal with Chu Xing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 410 Gambling Fight

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the middle level of Jindan, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students. His wind and thunder sword skills are extremely powerful, and few people can match him.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn¡¯t have much of a background. He is just from a poor background. He is considered a good genius outside. But when he gets to Taixue, he sees so many geniuses, so many geniuses with backgrounds.  Only then did Lu Sheng realize how insignificant he was.  Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four Great Golden Steels, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training.

    Chu Xing thought that someone would definitely challenge him. However, when he walked out of the first-class mansion, he definitely did not expect that so many people would want to challenge him. It seemed that hundreds of people had a strange look in their eyes.  The friendly feeling seems to be directed at the first-class mansion.

    It was at this time that Chu Xing realized how tempting his first-class mansion was.

    Lu Sheng, an outer sect disciple at the middle level of Jindan, is considered to be a very powerful master among the old students. His wind and thunder sword skills are extremely powerful.  Few people can match it.

    This thin young man with gloomy eyes is known to many disciples in Imperial College.  This guy has a very high level of cultivation, but he doesn't have much of a background. He comes from a poor background, and is considered a pretty good genius outside.  But when he got to Taixue, he saw so many geniuses, so many geniuses among geniuses with backgrounds. At this time, Lu Sheng realized how insignificant he was.

    Facing disciples with backgrounds and talents like the Four King Kongs, Lu Sheng decided to help him with his training, and then he joined the staff of Guo Tao, one of the Four King Kongs.  In other words, he became Guo Tao's subordinate.  It was very helpful to his own cultivation, and among the outer disciples, no one dared to bully him.

    And Lu Sheng has also become Guo Tao's number one thug.  After Lei Meng saw Guo Tao, he immediately felt relieved. Guo Tao's subordinate could also perform a few moves in his hands. He was considered a good outer disciple. It was more than enough to test Chu Xing's depth.

    Lu Sheng walked to Chu Xing.  He was also very emotional in his heart, he wanted to get better intentions.  To get more cultivation resources, under such a situation, you must show your own value.

    Obviously, testing Chu Xing this time is also an opportunity for him to show off.

    As for Chu Xing defeating Feng BuTong, Feng BuTong is a freshman who just entered school. What's so great about it.  therefore.  Lu Sheng didn't take Feng BuTong seriously at all, and he didn't even take Chu Xing into his heart at all.

    After seeing Chu Xing come out, he said arrogantly: "Junior brother Chu Xing is very arrogant. He hasn't been out for a month and he doesn't know what kind of peerless magic he is practicing. Senior brother is not talented and I want to learn from him."  , if junior brother loses, then according to the rules, you should give up your first-grade mansion. A good place like the first-grade mansion is not something that freshmen like you can enjoy."

    This guy is here to cause trouble. Chu Xing sighed secretly and looked at the people behind Lu Sheng. Basically, they were all people with greedy looks on their faces.  But it doesn't mean that Chu Xing is afraid of trouble.

    Without thinking about it, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Challenge, according to the rules, is understandable, but I want to ask senior brother something. If I lose, it is to let the first-grade mansion go. But, if  If you lose, what should you do? It's not like you still have a first-grade mansion to compensate me at this time."

    Challenge, in fact, does not mean that there is no price at all. After all, in the sect, cultivation is the main theme. If it is about endless challenges, then don't practice.

    Therefore, for things like fighting for a mansion, those who challenge must pay a certain price.  Otherwise, everyone would want to challenge him, and the disciples of the First Grade Mansion would have to deal with challenges all day long.  Therefore, this price is also an unspoken rule in Taixue.

    Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Originally, he had not thought of this matter. Although he knew that there was such a rule, in such a situation, there was no such thing.It turns out that during this incident, Lu Sheng never thought that he would lose to Chu Xing.

    Lu Sheng has fought all the way, from a mortal to the middle stage of the golden elixir. He has gone through hundreds of battles and has incomparably rich experience.  I thought that it was easy to deal with a disciple like Chu Xing who was in the early stage of Jindan.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Chu Xing to ask such a question, which made it difficult for Lu Sheng to answer.

    Taixue strictly prohibits private fighting. If you want to challenge, then of course there is a sect arena, and both parties must agree.

    Therefore, the request put forward by Chu Xing is not excessive at all, and if Chu Xing doesn't nod, then Lu Sheng will not be able to succeed in the challenge.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Sheng still couldn't answer. After all, he spent almost all his resources on training and had some savings. But compared with such popular items as a first-class mansion, it's okay not to mention those things of his.

    At this time, Lu Sheng was in a dilemma. He wanted him to answer what compensation he would pay if he lost, but he really couldn't come up with it.

    As for Guo Tao, he naturally would not see his subordinates disgraced. He came this time with the intention of teaching Chu Xing a lesson. He immediately walked up and said, "Since the two junior brothers are of such good nature,  If you are willing to make progress and learn from each other, as senior brothers, you should learn from the two of you. Let's do this, if Lu Sheng loses, then I have two high-grade spiritual stones, and I can use them as compensation to Chu Xing.  Junior brother."

    There is naturally a gap between high-grade spiritual stones and first-grade mansions, but if Chu Xing wants to defend this first-grade mansion, he must show his own ability.  If it is just used as a challenge fee, then at this time, two high-grade spiritual stones are actually a very good result.

    At this time, Chu Xing actually had a lot of money after a month of training. Although the Chu family gave some spirit stones when he came, and he also extorted some from Yang Wei, but now Chu Xing is also facing the spiritual stone crisis.  The current situation of stone shortage.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing nodded decisively and said: "Okay, two pieces of first-grade spiritual stones are better than nothing. If any senior brother also wants to challenge me and get this first-grade mansion, then  , then you are welcome to sign up. Two high-grade spiritual stones, as long as you can afford the price, you are welcome to challenge."

    Seeing so many disciples wanting to challenge him, Chu Xing understood that this was not a good phenomenon, so he simply stated a limit, which meant that there must be two high-grade spiritual stones. These two high-grade spiritual stones equaled twenty.  A middle-grade spiritual stone is two hundred pieces of low-grade spiritual stone. Not even an outer disciple of any kind can come up with such a number.

    ¡°At least it would be very painful for an outer disciple like Lu Sheng to take it out.  And, what if you lose?

    Therefore, the more they saw this guy Chu Xing being so unscrupulous in inviting a fight, the more those disciples who were ready to take action secretly whispered in their hearts, is this guy Chu Xing pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? If it is said that this guy wants to cheat  What should we do? Or maybe he is in the middle stage of the Golden Core, or even in the late stage of the Golden Core. In such a situation, there is no difference between sending him to your doorstep and seeking death.

    Therefore, at this time, the more calm Chu Xing appears, the more difficult it is for people to figure out what Chu Xing's trump card is when it comes to a matter like this.

    Therefore, in such a situation, everyone wants to see how Lu Sheng ends up, and only then can they decide whether to continue to challenge Chu Xing.

    The two guys, Guo Tao and Lei Meng, also glanced at each other, clearly seeing an expression of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Lu Sheng is not an easy guy. His wind and thunder sword skills are also quite powerful. He has few opponents among the outer sects.

    " However, just talking about Chu Xing's magnanimity is actually to show that this kid must have some kind of trump card that he has not revealed.

    Lu Sheng was also surprised for a while. Chu Xing's expression was really too plain. It definitely didn't look like the expression a new disciple should have. Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's vigilance towards Chu Xing inevitably increased.  A few points.

    It seems that the battle for a while should be a little more difficult than I thought.  Facing Chu Xing's calm attitude, at this moment, Lu Sheng felt like he was facing a ferocious beast hiding in the dark that was waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    This feeling made Lu Sheng very uncomfortable.

    The disciples who were watching also wanted to see why Chu Xing was so confident. Therefore, at this time, they also added fuel to the fire and wanted to see what Chu Xing was capable of.

    &nbsp; Therefore, the two people, surrounded by everyone, quickly came to a three-foot-high arena.

    This is a bloody arena, exuding a strong evil spirit.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 411: Restraint

    Lu Sheng jumped onto the ring and faced the relaxed-looking Chu Xing. He couldn't help but feel very happy and despised his opponent. This was a taboo for monks. Lu Sheng understood this truth from life and death.  , Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng will never make a similar mistake.

    At this time, a fiery red light suddenly flashed in Lu Sheng's hand, and a three-foot long sword appeared in his hand, burning with fiery red light.

    At this time, it aroused everyone's exclamation. The Flaming Sword was Guo Tao's reward for just becoming a golden elixir-level master. Taixue had always been generous with his rewards for geniuses. This flame  The sword is a middle-grade magical weapon, and Guo Tao relied on this flaming sword to defeat almost all opponents from the outer sect.

    At this time, Lei Meng glanced at Lu Sheng on the stage thoughtfully, and said curiously: "Everyone knows that Guo Tao is cunning, but I didn't expect that you actually lent your flame sword to Lu Sheng so early.  Since you gave birth to this guy, I think you have also taught this kid your Seven Seventy-Nine Hell Crazy Demon Sword. I think his talent is only average, is it worth your efforts to cultivate him?"

    Lu Sheng has no background, and his talent is not very good in Taixue, but Guo Tao just wants to cultivate him vigorously. Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's number one thug, and basically the entire outer sect knows this.  Even those students who have just entered school for one month know this secret.

    "But I didn't expect that under such a situation, Guo Tao would be willing to lend the flame sword to Lu Sheng, and he should have taught him the 7749 Hell Mad Demon Sword.

    Lei Meng believes that his vision is still very vicious. Guo Tao's flame sword can fully exert the power of the 7749 Hell Mad Sword. Therefore, in such a situation.  It can almost be said that the situation is one-sided, and Chu Xing basically has no hope of victory.

    Even Lei Meng himself couldn¡¯t imagine how to win based on Chu Xing¡¯s cultivation level.

    Guo Tao, however, was very calm and said: "This matter is actually not a big deal. It is just a magical power. There are many people in the school who have better talents than Lu Sheng, but when it comes to loyalty,  No one is more loyal to me than Lu Sheng, because he is the son of our family, his family is in our family, and he has been our family's slaves for generations. Think about it, for such a  People. Can I feel uneasy?"

    "When it comes to loyalty, the children of this family are the most loyal, because they have been taught to be loyal to their masters since they were young. When they grow up, they are naturally very loyal, and.  The family members who gave birth to children were all in the master's house. If they were unfaithful, the whole family would be executed. It didn't happen once or twice.

    Therefore, there is basically no doubt about the loyalty of this family.

    Raymond had always been unconvinced that Guo Tao could suppress him, but he didn't expect that he could do this. At this time, Raymond said with emotion: "You hide it deeply enough, everyone thinks that this guy Lu Sheng is  An ordinary student with no background. But I didn¡¯t expect that he is the son of your Guo family.¡±

    Guo Tao said very proudly: "Actually, it was only by chance that I found out that this boy Lu Sheng was separated from his parents. Later he entered Taixue and took refuge with me. By chance,  When I saw his jade pendant, I realized that he might be a son of my Guo family, and it turned out to be true, so I started cultivating this guy vigorously."

    When Lu Sheng began to follow Guo Tao, he was indeed not taken seriously, but he did not expect that he would suddenly become very important under Guo Tao.  Even Guo Tao's Hell Crazy Demon Sword was taught to him.

    Although only thirteen moves were taught to him and he did not have complete magical powers, these thirteen moves alone were already the magical power that many students dreamed of.

    No one thought that Lu Sheng¡¯s real skill was actually this crazy hell sword.

    The aura of hell emanating from the flaming sword suddenly filled the entire arena, giving people the feeling of falling into an ice cave.

    However, Chu Xing actually didn¡¯t feel anything special at this time. Compared with this powerful Hell Mad Demon Sword, the incomplete version was not as good as the Ten Directions Purgatory.  After seeing this momentum, Yang Yechen, who was waiting to see Chu Xing's joke in the audience, knew that there was no chance.

    Even his own purgatory in all directions could not trap Chu Xing. This Hell Mad Demon Sword, if it were a complete version, might be able to make Chu Xing afraid, but an incomplete Hell Mad Demon Sword would exude the kind of  Momentum is indeed not able to have any impact on Chu Xing.  Lu Sheng had already lost the game without even competing.

    And hereAt this time, Lu Sheng naturally did not think that Chu Xing could resist his Hell Mad Sword. With these thirteen moves of the Hell Mad Sword, Lu Sheng had killed many powerful opponents and was his biggest trump card and support.

    Because this time he also understood that he had no way out. Only by defeating Chu Xing could he guarantee his status and interests this time.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his trump card. In such a situation, he also wanted to defeat Chu Xing as soon as possible.  Lu Sheng thought that the light and airy aura that Chu Xing displayed now was just an act.

    Under the momentum of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, no Golden Core cultivator can be moved. Even the strong ones in the late Golden Core stage can still compete with him.

    And Chu Xing is just a student in the early stage of Jindan. How can he compare with his own Hell Crazy Demon Sword?

    Therefore, Lu Sheng roared, and a three-foot-long fiery red flame burst out from the flaming sword. The flame of hell, the fire refining the soul. This is a punishment of hell. The fire of hell burns the soul of sin.  At this moment, it seemed as if one could see burning flames erupting from the endless abyss, carrying many innocent souls in the flames.

    These wronged souls are actually the wronged souls of sinful people who entered hell. They are destined to endure the long-term training of hell fire and endure countless sufferings and sufferings before they can forgive their sins.  This fiery red hellfire came straight towards Chu Xing with a cold aura.

    The flame originally felt like a fiery breath, but this fiery red hell fire carries the unique cold breath of hell. This is an irresistible breath, and it is an unbearable breath.

    Even at this moment.  Many people in the audience could not bear this cold atmosphere.  Guo Tao was able to become one of the Four Great Vajra among many disciples because of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    At this moment, Lu Sheng used it. Although it only exerted 30% of the power of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, at this time, 30% of the power was enough to pose a threat to ordinary students in the middle stage of Jindan.

    As for students like Chu Xing who are in the early stages of Golden Elixir, the threat is much greater.

    Therefore, Lu Sheng was very confident in this sword. In order to practice this sword, Lu Sheng had to endure a lot of hardships. However, after practicing it and seeing the power of this move, Lu Sheng  Students believe that no matter how much hardship they endure, it is worth it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Sheng was very confident in his magical power. He believed that there was no way Chu Xing could crack this hell soul refining move.

    And at this time, with the help of the young master's flaming sword, it is not impossible to kill Chu Xing. If it were not forbidden to kill each other in the school, then Lu Sheng would definitely kill Chu Xing before he fell into the ring.  Down.

    However, at this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly saw the cold look in Chu Xing's eyes, the cold look that made people feel it five times, as if the prey had walked into a trap.  Feel.  At this moment, Lu Sheng suddenly felt a little bad.

    As for how bad it was, Lu Sheng himself couldn't tell, but in such a situation, he also felt that his situation was not very good.

    this moment.  Chu Xing finally activated, and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique burst out with golden light beside him. In an instant, Chu  exploded.

    The most effective magical power is to measure the Buddha's light and save the wronged souls in hell. This kind of Buddhist magical power is very difficult to practice, but if it can be successfully practiced, the power it produces is also very powerful.

    Under such a situation, the situation on the stage suddenly changed. This was a very unacceptable reversal.

    Lu Sheng, who was originally so powerful, used the first move of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, Hell Soul Refining. This move was indeed not something that ordinary people could withstand.

    And that is to say, at this time, the regional soul refining can carry out attacks at the level of the soul, which is also a domineering ability of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    However, facing Chu Xing¡¯s Buddhist magical power and the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, Lu Sheng had no chance of victory at all.

    The Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun is a famous magical power of Buddhism in ancient times and a unique skill of the Great Sun Tathagata. Therefore, it is more than enough to deal with the crazy devil sword in hell.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining move was suppressed in an instant. This was considered unlucky for this kid.

    &nbsp; If he uses other magical powers, it may not be easy to win with the Great Sun Golden Body Technique, but at this time, the vicious skills of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword are just used by the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  The body technique is restrained.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Text Chapter 412 Unruly

    In one move, Lu Sheng, who was in the middle stage of Jindan, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into a perfect arc in mid-air.  Lu Sheng just felt that his spiritual energy was counterattacking crazily, and all the meridians in his body felt like needle pricks.

    Chu Xing¡¯s powerful Sun Golden Body Technique completely restrained the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Therefore, at this time, Lu Sheng's Hell Soul Refining technique completely backfired.  There was a feeling like a volcano erupting in his Dantian, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  Chu Xing won the victory cleanly.

    This surprised the onlookers. They already felt that they had overestimated Chu Xing and thought that Chu Xing would have some resistance against Lu Sheng.  This is due to the difference between freshmen and old students, and the other is the difference in realm.

    There is still a huge difference in the realm between the early stage of the Golden Elixir and the late stage of the Golden Elixir.

    But they never expected that Chu Xing could win so cleanly and neatly. This was a victory that was as devastating as anything.

    Chu Xing's victory was like a hard slap on the face of all the old students. Almost all the old students who came to watch this competition had no luster on their faces.  The aura of the Great Sun Tathagata shown by Chu Xing, like the sun rising into the sky, is really shocking.

    In fact, when it comes to being embarrassed, it has to be Guo Tao at this time.

    Almost everyone knows that Lu Sheng is Guo Tao's subordinate, and Lu Sheng brought out Guo Tao's flaming sword this time, but he was defeated by Chu Xing in one move. The most embarrassing thing was of course Guo Tao.

    At this time, even Raymond remained silent.  Because at this time, Lei Meng could clearly see that this guy Chu Xing was actually very troublesome, and the gloomy look on Guo Tao's face showed how angry he was in his heart.  This time, Guo Tao has great confidence in Lu Sheng.  From the fact that he was able to lend his flame sword to Riku Sheng, it can be seen how seriously he takes this challenge.

    But Lu Shengbai is very neat and tidy.  Moreover, the flaming sword in his hand was also lost on the ring.  The flaming sword is almost Guo Tao's representative in Taixue. Everyone knows that in such a situation, it is impossible for Guo Tao to lose the flaming sword.

    If Lu Sheng¡¯s failure was a slap in the face to Guo Tao, then in a situation like this.  The loss of the Flame Sword was like a sharp knife stabbing Guo Tao's self-esteem.

    But according to the rules of Taixue, if it is a competition, the magical weapon of the losing party becomes the trophy of the winner.

    This is also to avoid random challenges without any cost if the challenge fails.  Therefore, strictly speaking, at this time, the owner of the flame sword became Chu Xing.

    At this time, because the flame sword no longer had the support of spiritual energy, it had turned into a long sword as white as snow. The spiritual light flashed and emitted bursts of hot breath.

    If the Hell Crazy Demon Sword can be used at the highest level.  It was a flame with the color of white bones. This kind of flame was no longer the hot feeling, but a biting cold feeling. This cold feeling was the real hell-like atmosphere. According to legend, the flame  The sword is made from a special meteorite produced from the depths of hell.

    It is said that in ancient times, all heroes rose up together.  Many saints fought in the void, and a star was shot towards the Nine Nether Hell by a saint using his great supernatural power.  Hundreds of millions of years later, that meteor became a meteorite. The meteorite was finally obtained by the Great Power and refined into a flaming sword.

    Therefore, the flaming sword we see now is pure white, as white as snow.

    But what if a powerful flame burst out?  At this time, some other colors can be produced according to the cultivation level of the person who performs it.

    At this time, Chu Xing could also see the preciousness of this flame sword, which was a very rare metal.  Chu Xing even said that he could feel the unbearable cold breath of the flame sword even before he came into contact with it.

    Just now.  The aura of soul refining in hell that Chu Xing felt was not like this. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing knew very clearly that this flaming sword must have an origin. Therefore, he gave the flaming sword to him without hesitation.  Put it away.

    At this time, Guo Tao could no longer remain calm. The flaming sword was his symbol. Among the outer disciples, when had the Four Great Vajra ever lost such a powerful person?

    Although it is a rule that the winner gets the loser's magical weapon, there is another rule in Taixue, that is, the rule is the one with the biggest fist.

    No matter who it is, as long as they pay the corresponding price,??It means being able to get the opportunity to challenge.  Just like this guy Lu Sheng, as an old student in the middle stage of Jindan, it is not suitable for him to challenge Chu Xing, a new student in the early stage of Jindan. However, as long as Chu Xing agrees, as long as he puts in a certain amount of spiritual energy.  Shi, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.

    What¡¯s more, he is Guo Tao, one of the Four Great Vajras among the outer disciples. This status makes him domineering among the outer disciples of Taixue.

    Therefore, in such a situation, he was even more angry. Chu Xing actually took away the flaming sword in front of everyone. Didn't he know that the flaming sword was his symbol?

    Therefore, Guo Tao turned into a blue light and appeared on the ring in an instant. At this time, the onlookers exclaimed and became worried for the safety of Chu Xing.

    Originally, as a freshman, if you defeated an old student like Lu Sheng, you were considered a genius among geniuses, worthy of vigorous training in Taixue. That was the time to accept everyone's cheers.

    But under such circumstances, he offended Guo Tao, a top person among the outer disciples, which left him with a huge safety hazard.

    By taking away the Flame Sword, you are standing on the opposite side of Guo Tao. If Guo Tao has no expression, then his reputation as one of the Four Great Vajras will not be preserved.  Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing's safety suddenly became the focus of everyone's attention.

    At this time, Chu Xing could also feel Guo Tao's murderous intent and the unbearable anger in his heart.  Chu Xing actually knew from the discussion of the students in the audience that the person coming on stage must be Guo Tao, so he was not surprised at all.

    Guo Tao laughed coldly and said: "Nowadays, the freshmen become more and more shameless as they get older. They think they have some skills, but they are arrogant. The flame sword is my sword. I lent it to Lu Sheng. Please return the sword."  , give Lu Sheng forty pieces of high-grade spirit stones as compensation? Forget it. Otherwise, I guarantee that there will be no place for you in the outer sect, and I guarantee that your future life will be very exciting."

    This is the threat of Chi Guoguo, but with Guo Tao's powerful momentum in the later stage of Jindan, in fact, at this time, there are still not many people who dare to resist. After all, the gap is very big.  Even if Guo Tao is unreasonable, what can he do? Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing, and his status in the outer sect is also more powerful. Therefore, in such a situation, Guo Tao even bullies Chu Xing.  , Unless Chu Xing has more background, otherwise, he will definitely suffer a loss.

    Naturally, if Chu Xing could move out Yue Wuying from Yueying Peak at this time, then Guo Tao would not have the courage. But for such a trivial matter and the problem of dozens of spirit stones, just move out Yue Wuying  , using one of the three requests for help, what a prodigal behavior.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing had no intention of moving Yue Wuying out. Even when faced with Guo Tao's mountain-like momentum, Chu Xing still flinched indifferently.  the meaning of.

    Just when the students in the audience thought that Chu Xing would compromise, who knew that this guy Chu Xing just stood firm, stepped forward and said: "I think this is the big bully among the Taixue. I  I defeated Lu Sheng in a fair fight, and Lu Sheng's magical weapon was naturally my trophy. This is the rule of Taixue.

    As for who the flaming sword belongs to, I really don¡¯t know how he got it. He stole it or robbed it. This is not the scope of my concern. At a time like this, I know one thing, the flaming sword is my trophy.  .

    As for compensation, do you really think that outer sect disciples can ignore sect rules and confuse right and wrong in Taixue?  Who gave you such courage? Could it be that you are the mountain chief, or that you are the next mountain chief?  "

    "Shan Chang is in Taixue, which actually means the head of the mountain. The peak master of Chunqiu Peak, the boss of Taixue, the true supreme being in Taixue who covers the sky with one hand.

    It is said that the mountain chief has not asked about Taixue's affairs for a long time. Almost all matters of Taixue are decided by the elders of the other seven main peaks.

    And the mountain chief, the only one who can be called a peak leader, is probably exploring in the endless void at this time. It is said that the second senior student of Taixue lost a rare treasure of Taixue in the endless void.  After countless years, I finally got a little bit of news. At this time, the mountain leader and several elders were looking for this rare treasure in the center of the endless void.

    Chu Xing said this, then in such a situation, Guo Tao did not dare to have any courage to refute.

    " If he dares to refute, it means he is contemptuous of the Imperial Academy. Let alone a small outer disciple, even an inner disciple does not have the courage to do this.

    &nbsp; Therefore, at this time, Guo Tao was sweating like rain. Isn't this Chu Xing so weird? Under his strong momentum, not only did he not feel any pressure at all, but he was talking so eloquently?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 413 Overwhelming Power

    To take action or not to take action, Guo Tao suddenly fell into a dilemma. If he took action at this time, it would naturally not have any good results.

    After all, Chu Xing got the flaming sword from Lu Sheng in an upright manner.

    This is the rule.

    " But if Guo Tao doesn't take action, it means he has lost face. The Four King Kong's face means that Guo Tao has no room to retreat.

    The thought in Guo Tao's mind flashed, it is still true that the fist is big, and it occupies an absolute position at this time. After all, it means that Guo Tao's cultivation level is higher than that of Chu Xing at this time. It is impossible to see Chu Xing being so arrogant and not react at all.  nothing.

    As for the winner getting the magic weapon, after all, it is an unspoken rule.

    Therefore, a sinister smile appeared on Guo Tao's face, and he said with a smile: "Are you good at it? If we talk about judgments, there are few freshmen who can talk as eloquently as you. However, in Taixue,  After all, whoever has the ability is the right one. Today I am going to let you know what the rules are."

    After saying this, Guo Tao pinched his hand, and a green light appeared in his hand. The Hell Mad Sword, even without the flame sword, but with Guo Tao's cultivation at this moment, he can still exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    Unlike Lu Sheng, without the flame sword, he would not be able to fully exert the power of the Hell Mad Sword.

    At this time, Guo Tao was able to control the cold breath of the Hell Crazy Demon Sword.

    Only Chu Xing, who was locked in front of him, could feel this cold breath. This unbearable coldness seemed to be a breath of death coming from the depths of hell.  An evil aura like a thousand-year-old zombie.

    At this moment, Guo Tao's spiritual energy radiated out, like rays of light radiating from his body.

    The spiritual energy is released.  This is a characteristic that can only be possessed by masters in the later stages of Jindan. This is also the most fundamental basis for Guo Tao to be ranked as one of the Four Great Vajras.

    This kind of cultivation is very popular among the outer disciples. The cultivation of Jindan in the later stage has reached the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It is just one step away from the realm of Nascent Soul.

    ??Guo Tao's cultivation level can suppress almost all the outer disciples present. It is said that this guy Lei Meng looked at Guo Tao thoughtfully in the audience and had a new understanding of Guo Tao's cultivation level.

    Among the four Vajras, Lei Meng¡¯s cultivation is considered the worst. Therefore, in such a situation.  In fact, at this time, Raymond naturally attached great importance to Guo Tao's cultivation.

    He is also in the late stage of Jindan cultivation, but he is not as powerful as Guo Taolai. That is to say, Lei Meng is not as skilled as Guo Taolai in terms of control of spiritual energy.

    Now it seems that Guo Tao's control of spiritual energy has indeed reached a very superb level.  This can be seen from the fact that the spiritual energy he released did not scatter.

    In a situation like this.  Lei Meng checked his own cultivation. In fact, if he faced Chu Xing, he might not be able to do better than Guo Tao.

    But at this time, Lei Meng also felt a burst of joy. After all, in such a situation, if Chu Xing's trump card could be tested, that would be a very good thing.

    On the stage.  A green light flashed in Guo Tao's hand, heading straight for Chu Xing like lightning. It was a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the aura of death enveloped Chu Xing.

    At this moment, the students in the audience did not feel this huge pressure. That was because Guo Tao had already controlled this aura on Chu Xing and locked it firmly on Chu Xing.

    Therefore, this green light containing the aura of death came straight to Chu Xing like a token of seduction, at this moment.  Chu Xing naturally would not sit still and wait for death.

    Confrontation is the best choice, because Guo Tao's cultivation level is far higher than his, so at this moment, Chu Xing is also very serious.  Holding the lion seal with his hand, a golden breath fell from the sky. One of the moves in the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata triggered the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata. At this time, facing Guo Tao, Chu Xing did not dare to just use the light of the Great Sun Tathagata to deal with Guo Tao.

    Guo Tao's 7749-path Hell Mad Demon Sword is already quite sophisticated, and it can be said that he has captured the essence of it. After Guo Tao's hell aura relaxes, he will be able to reach the great realm of the Hell Mad Demon Sword, and it is no longer a matter of attacking the Nascent Soul.  .

    Therefore, at this moment, facing such a hellish mad sword, Chu Xing also opened the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata with all his strength. The Vajra Realm and the Embryo Realm instantly erupted, shrouding Chu Xing in a piece of Buddha's light. For a moment, the Sanskrit sound  All around, one factionThe scene of Lefo Kingdom.  Great wisdom, immeasurable power, the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier was deployed, and the green light was immediately integrated into it.

    Guo Tao was stunned for a moment. The state of Chu Xing's soul was so high that Guo Tao himself seemed a little unprepared. However, this moment of surprise was just a moment of surprise. Since Guo Tao was determined to teach Chu Xing a lesson  , the whole person's aura suddenly became sinister, as if he was a demon coming out of hell.

    Streams of cyan light rushed out, heading straight for Chu Xing with the aura of endless wronged souls. At this moment, in the golden light, there was the white thunder and lightning, the gloomy thunder and lightning, even this thunder and lightning  , all with a gloomy atmosphere.

    This kind of aura is more of a cold aura at this time. The endless fire of hell burst out and headed straight towards Chu Xing with streaks of lightning.

    This is the ultimate version of hell soul refining, a complete hell soul refining. If ordinary monks cannot withstand such a divine soul attack, it means that there is a high possibility of turning into a zombie-like existence.  This is the most terrifying place for soul refining in hell.

    And at this moment, the people in the audience also felt the coldness that penetrated into their souls.

    This is because Guo Tao has not cultivated the Hell Crazy Demon Sword to the highest level. Therefore, in such a situation, it will have an impact on the students in the audience.

    However, at this time, Chu Xing did not give Guo Tao a chance. The barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly erupted with seven-color divine light. A golden lotus formed in front of Chu Xing's eyes and slowly bloomed. Although the golden lotus bloomed very slowly, it was  Every bit of it was swallowed up by the breath of death.

    Chu Xing stretched out his right hand, and a huge palm came out. It was a huge palm condensed with golden Buddha light, and slapped Guo Tao fiercely with a suppressive momentum.

    Overbearing, the aura displayed by the golden palm is an extremely domineering aura. Such an aura gave Guo Tao a fearful mentality, as if what was in front of him was a majestic mountain, an insurmountable road.  The high mountains and that kind of momentum made Guo Tao feel tremors from the depths of his soul. In his heart, he seemed to only have admiration.

    Facing such a huge palm, Guo Tao couldn't resist at all. Even if the hell soul refining he burst out reached the highest level, it seemed that in front of this huge palm, everything was  The wind is light and the clouds are light, everything is just a passing cloud.

    And this golden palm also slapped it down unceremoniously, and slapped Guo Tao firmly on the ring.  Immediately, it caused an exclamation from the audience.  Guo Tao actually failed. This is almost impossible. This seems to be the kind of sadness that is difficult to feel. It seems to have a feeling of sadness like a rabbit dying and a fox dying. At least all old students have this feeling.

    Guo Tao is the representative among them. In such a situation, he represents the face of all the old students. Although Guo Tao's failure does not mean that all the old students have failed, it at least proves that Chu Xing has the qualifications to challenge all the old students.  .

    At this time, almost all the freshmen feel proud and proud.  In the confrontation between freshmen and old students, there is almost no such one-sided and overwhelming victory. Even if it is a victory, it is a tragic victory. This kind of clean victory, especially when facing the old students.  The Four King Kongs, such a simple victory has never happened again.

    Therefore, among the new students, there is cheering. This is the victory that belongs to the new students. This is the glory that belongs to the new students.

    At this time, Raymond knows best that Lao Sheng failed, and the defeat was very miserable. Anyway, even if he went up, he would be unable to face that extremely sharp and domineering palm.  Resistant.  Even if the first two of the four golden steels arrived, it would be difficult for Lei Meng to decide whether they could catch this palm.  It seemed that only the inner disciples could suppress Chu Xing.

    And at this moment, on the ring, Guo Tao was slapped hard on the hard ring, forming an eye-catching big character.

    And this arena was formed for the purpose of fighting spells. Therefore, at a time like this, this arena was protected by formations, but I didn't expect that the golden palm like a mountain could be so powerful.  .

    At this time, Guo Tao's bones were shattered, his meridians were broken into sections, and his entire Dantian seemed to be broken into pieces.

    Anyway, speaking of it, it is a very serious injury, and it is impossible to recover within half a year. In this half year, under the premise of having a magical medicine, a monk who is injured will usually get better quickly. Half a year  Guess that dog is getting better, this pairFor a monk, this is definitely a very big blow.

    And at a time like this, Guo Tao looked at the sky with his eyes blankly. He failed, completely failed. Blood spurted out mouth after mouth, which made the entire arena look more ruthless and colder.

    "The weak eats the strong, and becomes the king and loses the bandits, that's all."  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 414: Fanning the flames

    The outer disciples were shocked. Whether they were willing to admit it or not, Chu Xing's strong rise was unstoppable. Chu Xing's huge palm on the ring was like a mountain pressing into the hearts of all the outer disciples, even the inner disciples.  After getting the news, the disciple also became interested in Chu Xing.

    Among the inner sect disciples, the Nascent Soul level is the foundation. Only after crossing the golden elixir level can one be qualified to attack the inner sect disciples.

    Therefore, it can be said that the children of the inner sect have an overwhelming advantage over these little guys from the outer sect.

    It just means that in such a situation, Chu Xing's performance is too eye-catching. Therefore, in such a situation, it is more difficult for people to accept the arrangement of this matter. In fact, this kind of problem,  What is shown more is a symbol of strength. Chu Xing is strong enough to attract the attention of the inner disciples. This is his ability.

    As for the outer disciples, at least when the old students bully the freshmen, they are no longer so confident. As long as Chu Xing is in the outer sect for a day, at this time, if the old students want to bully the freshmen, they have to consider whether they can  Provoke Chu Xing.

    Therefore, the freshmen of this class are living a very comfortable life now.  Even Chu Xing's enemy Yang Yechen hated Chu Xing with a passion, but he had to admire Chu Xing's ruthless methods. After the ancestor of the Yang family told him, he also began to retreat, especially  It means that he should not cause trouble casually, and cultivation is the most important thing.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, what they really saw was quite difficult to accept, at least for Yang Yechen.

    ??I admire Chu Xinggui and admire Chu Xing, but Yang Yechen thinks that he should be the one to take the limelight. Therefore, in such a situation.  No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have any words of praise for Chu Xing.

    On the other hand, Feifeng, Zijin Qingping and the others sincerely admired Chu Xing.

    However, when these admirations reached Yang Yechen's ears, they turned into sarcasm.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Yechen felt as uncomfortable as a hundred claws scratching his heart.

    But let Yang Yechen deal with Chu Xing.  He would never have such an idea. Although Yang Yechen was currently in the middle stage of Jindan level, he thought that if he faced Guo Tao, he would have no chance of winning. Therefore, at this time, if he faced Chu  Xing, Yang Yechen himself thought it was impossible to have any advantage.

    He himself would not be a standout person. Even among the inner sect of Taixue, there is no one who dares to challenge Chu Xing's status.

    The first two of the Four Great Vajras have not returned yet.  In the third place, Guo Tao suffered a complete defeat.  Anyway, it means that a lifetime of fame is ruined.

    And Raymond, this guy, has also died down. Although he himself very much hopes that he can carry the banner of the Four King Kongs, but at this time, to measure his own gap, Raymond feels that he should not go for it.  Chu Xing¡¯s troubles are better.

    ¡°Anyway, there are simply no decent people among the outer disciples who dare to trouble Chu Xing.

    Yang Yechen is no exception, but he himself does not have such an ability, which does not mean that he gives up like this.  After all, it is in a situation like this.  He himself didn't want to see Chu Xing's scenery like this.

    The person responsible for the welfare of the outer disciples is Jiang Yang, an outer disciple with a relatively well-established background. The Jiang family is in Taixue.  It is also a very powerful family. In fact, without background, it is impossible to get such an ordinary job as distributing the benefits of outer disciples. This is a good job.

    " Moreover, Jiang Yang also has an inner sect disciple's brother Jiang Long, whose strength is unfathomable, even among the inner sect.  Jiang Long is also a relatively famous disciple.  Therefore, it can be said that Jiang Yang basically walked sideways in Taixue.

    Yang Yechen quickly got to know Jiang Yang through some congenial means.

    "After all, the Yang family has a relatively high status in Taixue. If they make friends with Yang Yechen, it will be more beneficial to Jiang Yang, so.  At this time, Yang Yechen intentionally or unintentionally talked about some of the domineering things about Chu Xing, and even talked about some of his adventures in the Linglong Secret Realm, making it seem as if Chu Xing had obtained something in the Linglong Secret Realm.  What a huge benefit.

    In fact, this is all to seduce Jiang Yang's greed.  And Jiang Yang is indeed a playboy. Anyway, this guy also thinks that the Chu family has declined in the Imperial Academy. Therefore, Jiang Yang actually sees Chu Xing in a bad light.

    After all, what he really saw was a phenomenon like this.Chu Xing was able to defeat Guo Tao who was in the late Golden Core stage. Although Jiang Yang himself was in the middle stage of the Golden Core, this did not mean that he had any kind of awe for Chu Xing.

    Because of the Jiang family¡¯s status in Taixue, there was no need for him to fear Chu Xing.

    In other words, Jiang Yang thought that if Chu Xing said what kind of benefits he got in the Linglong Secret Realm, then in such a situation, if he wanted to hand it over to the school, what kind of benefits would everyone get together?  Just share.

    But Taixue also has rules. In the Linglong Secret Realm, everything you get is your own, but if it is donated to the school, it is also welcome. The rarer the thing, the more you can get.  The reward, in such a situation, is actually their own attitude towards this matter when they really see it. What's mine is mine, and what's yours is still mine.

    This is a domineering character.  And Jiang Yang, to be honest, has such a character.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Jiang Yang thought that Chu Xing was a good target worth blackmailing.  Although Chu Xing's fighting power was very powerful, Jiang Yang didn't think that Chu Xing dared to attack him.

    In fact, all the students who came out of the Linglong Secret Realm were inspected. It's just that those old immortals from the Imperial Academy used their powerful souls to inspect them. Chu Xing and the others didn't even know that they were being inspected.  Passed.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, they have no idea that they have been checked.

    "And if Chu Xing hadn't said that the exercises he practiced were very strange, he would have been found out long ago.

    But the Dayan Number cannot be easily detected. Unless it is Tianzun, otherwise, if Chu Xing does not use the Dayan Number, others will not discover that Chu Xing has such an ability.

    Therefore, this also proves that Chu Xing is not in much danger, otherwise, the elders above would not ignore him.  Therefore, at this time, Jiang Yang's eyes were actually on Chu Xing.

    Moreover, under such a situation, he desperately hopes that Chu Xing will cause trouble. As long as he makes trouble, there will naturally be punishments according to the rules. Only the guys in the Law Enforcement Hall are waiting eagerly.  Chu Xing made a mistake.

    What Yang Yechen actually wanted was an effect like this. In this situation, he fanned the flames and made the greed in Jiang Yang's heart even more powerful.

    In fact, at this time, Jiang Yang was just intoxicated with his life and money. He just thought of the benefits of blackmailing Chu Xing in such a situation. He never thought that he would actually have such an idea.  It's an antique made by Yang Yechen himself.

    It¡¯s time to distribute benefits again. In fact, many of the outer disciples still rely on these benefits to practice. Taixue is still very generous to its disciples. As long as you become a student of Taixue, you will receive five  A Yuan-Building Pill can strengthen the foundation and strengthen the Yuan, so that one's disciples will not be too impatient in their cultivation and have an unstable foundation. This is a necessary elixir among low-level monks, and it can be used as currency among monks.  .

    There are also three low-grade spiritual stones, which are also used by the outer disciples to step up their cultivation.

    If you want more cultivation resources, in addition to the family behind you, the only thing left is to do tasks. As long as you leave the corresponding tasks, you can actually get more resources at this time.  of.

    But no matter what, you have to go to Chaoyang Palace to collect these things.

    Chaoyang Hall is a majestic hall at the foot of the main peak of Spring and Autumn. Standing in front of Chaoyang Hall, you can enjoy the magnificent sunrise. It is precisely because of such beautiful scenery that this cyan hall was named Chaoyang Hall.

    The huge Spring and Autumn Square in front of the Chaoyang Hall is also a place where major events are held in the Imperial Academy. In the middle of every month, it is where the outer disciples come to receive their benefits.

    "As for the outer disciples, except for the time when they receive benefits once a month, it is unlikely that they will be allowed to come to the main peak of Spring and Autumn in normal times.

    Why do we encounter such a system in Taixue? In fact, it is to let the outer disciples have a sense of awe towards Taixue, let them feel the majesty and huge aura of the main peak of Spring and Autumn Period, and let them have a sense of awe.  The target of pursuit, as long as he can become an inner disciple, he is qualified to practice on the main peak of Spring and Autumn.

    Therefore, at this time, it is the most lively place on the Spring and Autumn Peak.  At this time, it is said that they are happiest.

    With the elixirs and spiritual stones, at least my wallet is bulging.  At this time, on the Spring and Autumn Square, there was still??Exchanges between some disciples.

    Some disciples can get some weird things when doing tasks or training. If they don't use it, then they can exchange it with other disciples at this time. It's possible to exchange it for good things.  .  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 415 Calculations of all parties

    Seeing Chu Xing's achievements, many people were attracted by this guy Chu Xing. His talent is amazing, and the most important thing is that his actual combat ability is very strong. It is even said that under such a situation, someone who has just started can have  It is true that there are no such geniuses who can challenge the ability of the late Golden Core, but in the end a genius like this will definitely be able to enter the inner sect.

    Therefore, for this kind of disciples, all the seven peaks of Taixue are also very envious. Except for Yueying Fengming, who does not accept male disciples, the remaining six main peaks of Wind, Rain, Thunder, Fire, Sun, Moon, Stars and Stars are also jealous.

    However, this time, Tianlei Peak was the first to make the move.  On this day, Elder Baiyun of Lei Feng was a disciple of Master Ziyang. This time, it was Master Ziyang who took over the area to pick up Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, what kind of talent Chu Xing is, it can be said that Master Ziyang is still very clear. Chu Xing has been attracted by Master Ziyang a long time ago. Therefore, Master Ziyang has long been like this.  A matter was reported to Taoist Master Baiyun.

    This Taoist Priest Baiyun practices the Five Thunder Methods and the Heavenly Thunder Way. He is very angry and has a high level of cultivation. Even among the many elders, he is a very difficult character.

    In addition, this guy is so embarrassing that sometimes he doesn't care about his status as an elder and makes trouble. Therefore, many elders are unwilling to have trouble with Taoist Baiyun.

    Most of these disciples were assigned a month ago according to their qualifications. If anyone has the means, he will naturally be able to earn a better residence for himself in this month.

    Therefore, the elders of the seven main peaks also have a very clear idea of ??what kind of people these disciples are, but for some talented disciples, these elders have to fight for it, like Feng Bubu.  Naturally, he became a disciple of Tianfeng Peak and studied under Feng Qianli. It was just that he was now a registered disciple according to the sect's rules. After the competition in three months, he would be able to become an official disciple of Tianfeng Peak.

    therefore.  Although it was said that Feng BuTong's cultivation was good and his talent was quite remarkable, at a time like this, it was hard for others to say anything because of Feng Qianli's presence.

    So, in a situation like this.  Chu Xing, Yang Yechen and Feifeng have become popular disciples.

    Of these three people, in fact, if we look at talent, Fei Feng should be the best, Phoenix Nirvana Sutra.  That is the ancestral magical power of the Phoenix clan.  If you practice fire magical powers, you will get twice the result with half the effort.

    If you say you can¡¯t go to Skyfire Peak, at least the elder of Skyfire Peak and Elder Split Sky will think it is unforgivable.  Therefore, at this time, a dispute broke out in the Wenhua Hall of Chunqiu Peak.

    Wenhua Hall, the highest palace of Imperial College.  The main hall of Chunqiu Peak is where the mountain chief and many elders discuss important matters of the Imperial Academy.

    And this time, because there are three genius disciples, everyone is here to compete for the right to belong to the disciples.

    In addition to the mountain chief Yan Shenggong, the mountain chief of Taixue has always belonged to Yan Shenggong. As long as he inherits the position of mountain chief, he will naturally be the Yan Shenggong of this generation. After the death of Yan Shenggong, he will be automatically removed.  It will be inherited by the next mountain chief.

    Including Yan Shenggong, there are a total of eight elders. They are all arguing about the ownership rights of these three disciples. They all think that they have considerable reasons to compete for these three disciples.

    At this time, Yue Wuying said very domineeringly: "Feifeng. I have been in contact with you for a long time. Therefore, this little girl has actually become my disciple when she was at the foot of the mountain. You have no idea about this."  There is no need to argue, she is learning my Ming Yue Xin¡¯s unique mental technique, which is left to you, why don¡¯t you let her learn other skills?¡±

    Speaking of this, Yue Wuying was actually very happy in her heart. She discovered such disciples by herself, so let those guys be depressed.

    In fact, Yue Wuying discovered Feifeng's talent as early as ten years ago, accepted her as a disciple, and taught Ming Yuexin's unique mental method. Otherwise, according to Feifeng's age, she would have been able to practice the Phoenix Nirvana Sutra to this level.  As for the realm, there is a great chance of going crazy.  But if it is said that there is a bright moon heart, then this problem does not exist.

    Because Ming Yuexin¡¯s mental method is a mental method to calm the mind, and in such a situation, it is easy to explain that Feifeng can achieve his current results.

    At this time, Split Sky was very angry. If Feifeng could not come to Tianhuo Peak, his talent would really be wasted.

    Therefore, Split Sky snorted twice and said: "Senior sister, you started early enough. I didn't expect that you would have noticed Feifeng a long time ago. However, according to her talent, if you don't let her come to Tianhuo Peak, it will be to your Yueying  The peak is simply a waste of natural resources. Feifeng is not suitable for the mentality of those women in your Moon Shadow Peak. SheWith a talent like this, you should come to Tianhuo Peak.  "

    The person who said this was a tall and strong man, 16 feet tall, sitting there like a majestic mountain.  And the speaking voice was also very loud, like a volcano erupting.

    He was given his men early by Yue Wuying early, and it was not ordinary anger. He blushed and looked at Yue Wuying with a thick neck, and seemed to be shot at any time.

    This time, Duke Yansheng, who is sitting in the middle, is the mountain chief of this generation. He is a thin middle-aged man with a long beard. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, this generation of Duke Yansheng is just in charge of the mountain.  Taixue has a history of three hundred years.

    A kind of calm and self-powerful momentum naturally burst out from Yan Shenggong.

    Taixue is actually very encouraging of Yue Wuying's behavior. Discovering talents and absorbing them into Taixue is also the privilege of the peak masters and elders. However, such privileges cannot be used casually. If the elders  If you directly use this kind of privilege, then in such a situation, it means that you have to be responsible for your own students. For students accepted in this way, Yuan Ying is the worst standard.

    In other words, Yue Wuying accepted Feifeng, which at least proved that Feifeng has the ability to become a Yuanying-level monk. As for getting to the next level, it naturally depends on Feifeng's luck.  At this time, Yanshenggong said slowly: "Since this is the rule, then Feifeng is a disciple of Yueying Peak. You don't want to argue about this matter."

    "Taoist Master Baiyun, this guy has white eyebrows and white beard, and he looks like a fairy. But people who know this guy's temper actually think that this guy is a rogue, but it is undeniable that he is a very capable rogue."  Even Yan Shenggong has to admit this. Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Peak has few rivals among the Taixue elders in terms of combat effectiveness.

    This is also one of the main reasons why Elder Baiyun can cheat. Although the reputation of this family is not very good among many elders, his ability is recognized by everyone.

    At this time, Elder Split Sky seemed a little frustrated and said: "In that case, let's forget about Feifeng. This boy Chu Xing is more suitable for my Tianhuo Peak, and he should join my sect."

    The disciples that Elder Splitian accepted last time were not very good. Therefore, during the competition, he was relatively lagging behind. This time, he naturally fought bravely and refused to fall behind. Otherwise, he would become the leader by then.  Everyone was the butt of laughter.

    Since Feifeng has become a disciple of Moon Shadow Peak, Elder Split Sky naturally has to settle for the next best thing. To be honest, Chu Xing¡¯s talent is that the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier is also very suitable for Tianhuo Peak. Chu Xing has used the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier.  After Ri Tathagata formed a barrier, Split Sky thought that this guy should have come to Tianhuo Peak.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun said hello from the side: "Chu Xing has become my registered disciple on the way here, and not long ago, he also agreed to join my Tianlei Peak. In this regard, I  Disciple Ziyang can prove that many people also know the news."

    When Splitian heard this, he was also very angry. He had three good disciples and couldn't get any of them even if he wanted to?

    This is very difficult for Split Sky to accept.  Feifeng is a genius, a genius who practices the fire element, and Chu Xing is able to comprehend the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is also a very rare good seedling for practicing the fire element. However, neither of these two good seedlings is from Tianhuo Peak.  It was hard for Split Sky to accept.

    As for Yang Yechen, this guy practices Xuantianzun¡¯s divine way, and is not suitable for practicing the magical power of Tianhuo Peak at all.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Elder Splitian immediately couldn't sit still. He stood up and said angrily: "Brother, the head brother, this can't be done. Two good seedlings were divided up like this. At this time,  What's the point of asking us to come here to discuss it? If I had known that the private contact could be stopped, I would have taken action long ago. Senior brother, you must uphold justice in this matter."

    Generally speaking, for those talented students, it is negotiated, but Feifeng and Chu Xing became disciples of Yueying Peak and Tianlei Peak, making it difficult for Split Sky to accept such a thing.

    In a situation like this, he was naturally going to explode.  When Yan Shenggong saw this situation, he was actually very sad in his heart. Why didn't he care about it this time? The result was like this.

    But if things like this are not handled properly, I don¡¯t know how much trouble there will be in the future.  But speaking of it, Yue Wuying and Bai Yun were not wrong. They had taken a fancy to a good young talent, and naturally they wanted to take it under their wing.  At this point, Yan Shenggong still stood on the basis of striking first to gain the upper hand.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, more generally speaking,No matter how Yan Shenggong handles this matter, it will be difficult to settle it.

    After thinking for a while, Yan Shenggong said slowly: "The rules are the rules, and it also depends on your own wishes. Whoever you want to be a disciple of, we can't interfere. If you can convince Chu Xing, then  It¡¯s the same as being able to accept this disciple.¡± (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 416: Infant Transformation Pill

    Split Sky was a little unhappy at this time, and snorted and said: "Why are we holding a meeting at this time? The three geniuses have already reached a conclusion. In such a situation, Yang Yechen wants to come to Senior Brother Tianji  You won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Originally, we were discussing how to divide the three geniuses, but didn't you expect that in the end, none of the three geniuses, Elder Splitting Heaven, was caught. Such a thing is basically the same as bullying.  Big difference.

    Yang Yechen is a member of the Yang family, and Elder Tianji is the peak master of Tianxing Peak. Naturally, there is no possibility of people from the Yang family joining other sects.  Therefore, Split Sky is very dissatisfied with this.

    Duke Yan Sheng thought about it and realized that as a mountain leader, the most important thing is actually to balance the strength of his subordinates.  There must be a good balance between the seven peak masters, otherwise, it will be difficult to handle such a matter.

    Yanshenggong thought for a while and then said: "Speaking of which, the competition is coming. This competition is actually just the prelude to the battle for Tianxing Road. It is also an opportunity for our disciples. When the time comes,  The top ten disciples will be rewarded with a Transformation Pill to encourage many disciples to practice."

    When these words were said, several elders were immediately shocked. The Baby Transformation Pill was actually in high demand even in Taixue.

    Think about it, only those who have truly transformed into infants can become inner disciples and receive the most important training in the school. This matter is related to everyone's future.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Transforming opium into a baby cannot be done casually, it requires perseverance and perseverance, then it is impossible to say that it requires the help of the Huaying Dan.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t become a master of Yuanying. Some geniuses go against the will of nature, and maybe they can become a Yuanying master without the Infant Transformation Pill.  But masters like this are all geniuses among geniuses who appeared in ancient times. Nowadays, no one has really heard that a monk with the status of Yuanying can be achieved without Huaying Dan.

    ¡°At least among Taixue, no one has been able to do this for countless years.

    Therefore, under such a situation, in fact, at this time, Yan Shenggong suddenly proposed to reward an Infant Transformation Pill. This news was definitely very shocking.  It can really create a huge shock.

    You know, each of the seven main peaks actually has disciples who are in the late stage of Jindan. It¡¯s not that these disciples don¡¯t work hard to practice, but if they are practicing, in such a situation, they actually need to have Huaying.  It was only made possible by Dan.

    Without the Infant Transformation Pill, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying.  This time, Duke Yan Sheng was bleeding heavily.

    You know, even if it is Taixue.  There are not many Infant Transformation Pills refined every year, and each one is extremely precious. And even if there are Infant Transformation Pills, it does not necessarily mean that monks in the late Golden Dan stage will be able to successfully transform babies.

    Without the help of Huaying Dan, it is impossible to achieve Yuanying, but with the help of Huaying Dan, it may not be possible to become a Yuanying master.

    This is a very tragic point, that is to say, after a master of the Golden Elixir Dzogchen took the Huaying Dan, he was suddenly stunned.  In other words, increasing one's chances of becoming a Yuanying monk does not mean that one will definitely become a Yuanying master.

    therefore.  In such a situation, the preciousness of Huaying Dan can actually be seen.  In fact, every year Tai Xue only gives ten Transformation Infant Pills to the outer sects.

    This means that Duke Yan Sheng promised to use all ten Infant Transformation Pills in this competition.  This means that in this year, it is impossible for the outer disciples who are not among the top ten to have the Infant Transformation Pill.

    It¡¯s natural.  It would be easy to say that it is related to the above, but it is impossible for ordinary disciples to be able to do this.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Duke Yan Sheng actually said something like this, which is absolutely unimaginable.

    Elder Tianji of Tianxing Peak is relatively stable.  Therefore, at such a time, he knew that he would definitely be able to bring Yang Yechen to Tianxing Peak, and Feifeng and Chu Xing would naturally not think about it.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, he just didn't want to say anything.

    But at a time like this, I actually heard that Duke Yan was going to give ten Transformation Pills to the top ten disciples. This news made Elder Tianxing very surprised. He opened his eyes suddenly and said: "Zhang  Senior Brother Men, isn¡¯t this a bit too sudden?

    Ten Huaying Dan is nothing, but it has always been like this for the outer sect. Now I have changed my mind. In such a situation, I need to think carefully about the outer sect.This is how the disciples feel.  "

    In the past, these ten Infant Transformation Pills were a reward for Fei Waimen disciples, and there was nothing wrong with that. However, no matter what, everyone had hope. This time, it was directly awarded to the top ten in the competition, which was a bit unbearable.  ah.

    ??Especially those outer disciples who don¡¯t have much ability.  It was almost said that he was counting on Huaying Dan to advance to the inner sect. Therefore, under such a situation, Elder Tianji expressed his doubts.

    At this time, Yan Shenggong said calmly: "Actually, this question is about something that everyone understands. Distributing it to those outer disciples is also the law of the jungle. Everyone has the final say.  of.

    "It's just that in the past, we rewarded the top three disciples, and then the seven of you divided the Infant Transformation Pills. Which disciple is rewarded depends on how you do it.

    ???????????????????? However, this time it is actually the same. It is just that the ten outer disciples were given all the Infant Transformation Pills and let them fight for them based on their own abilities. It is understandable. Who thinks they have the ability.

    It is natural to be able to shine in the competition.  "The words Yan Shenggong said are actually not that big of a deal. They are just saying that at a time like this, we should change our approach.

    But this is another way of saying that you have to rely on your ability to make a living.  In the past, the top three in the competition had the Infant Transformation Pill, and the seven main peaks divided the rest of the Infant Transformation Pill equally.

    It was supposed to give the Peak Master some face, but this time there were all the top ten, so the Peak Master couldn¡¯t assign it to anyone.

    At this time, Taoist Master Baiyun actually said with a smile: "If this is the case, then Tianlei Peak will suffer a loss. Who will let my disciples fail? It's pitiful. You guys at Yueying Peak have Chu Meng here, so you are not afraid of not being able to do anything good."  Ranking.¡±

    In fact, this is also a compromise by Yan Shenggong. Tianhuo Peak and other major peaks that have not received talented disciples have relatively powerful disciples. Generally speaking, among the top ten in the competition, Tianlei Peak and Tianxing Peak  They are relatively at the bottom. There are not many disciples who can compete for the top ten, which also means that the arrangement of the top ten has nothing to do with them.

    This is also a balance. If you have a genius disciple, in such a situation, it means that you have less chance of getting the Infant Transformation Pill.

    As for Split Sky and the others, if they can add one more spot in the competition under such circumstances, then at such a time, it actually means that there is no big loss, at least they can  Guaranteed to get one more Infant Transformation Pill.

    Speaking of which, this is just a compensation from Yan Shenggong to Split Sky and the others.  Taoist Priest Baiyun naturally felt a little dissatisfied when he thought that there were not many disciples who could compete for the top ten at Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, the yin and yang that I show is not a big deal at all.

    Split Sky agreed very much with this opinion and said happily: "I think this is successful. If this is the case, I don't think the disciples below can say anything. It is a matter of the weak and the strong, let them compare themselves.  Well, if you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s naturally impossible to get this Infant Transformation Pill.¡±

    Although Taoist Master Baiyun and Elder Tianxing both knew that this was a way to compensate Yan Shenggong for being like this, they had benefited from their disciples after all. Therefore, it was hard to say anything against it. That was how things were.  It's settled.

    The top ten in the competition will be rewarded with the Infant Transformation Pill. This news is very exciting.  After everyone was about to disperse, Yan Shenggong suddenly said: "Junior Brother Baiyun, Junior Brother Tianxing, you two, please wait."

    Yan Shenggong actually stopped these two people. Seeing Yan Shenggong's deep eyes, no one could guess what this aloof Yan Shenggong was thinking.

    There are only three people left in the main hall, Yan Shenggong and Baiyun Tianxing.  At this time, Yan Shenggong sighed and said: "This time on Tianxing Road, you two tell me the truth, how sure are we outer disciples of being able to succeed?"

    " Tianxing Road is actually a very dangerous trial, but danger also has huge benefits. No matter how it is said, Taixue will definitely not give up.  But to be honest, Taixue's performance on Tianxing Road has not been very good in recent years.

    " However, there is a rule on this Tianxing Road, which means that it is impossible for Yuanying disciples to participate. In other words, as long as a disciple of a sect is an inner sect disciple, it is impossible to participate in the trial of Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at this time, the trial of Tianxing Road is actually a demonstration of the strength of a sect's outer disciples.

    This time, Tianxing Road?In fact, Yan Shenggong himself also knew what the outcome of the trial would be this weekend. Elder Tianxing and Baiyun were the think tanks of Taixue. In fact, the cultivation of the two people was the best under Yan Shenggong.  Two powerful people, three people are the final decision-makers of Taixue.

    Therefore, this time, Yan Shenggong planned to make a calculation with the two of them.  Otherwise, it would be impossible for two genius disciples to take advantage of two people so easily.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 417 Discussion

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are the two most powerful disciples of the outer sect. In fact, although Guo Tao and Lei Meng are also the Four Great Vajras, in terms of cultivation, they are not Lie Zixiong at all.  and Zhu Qing's rivals.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing have understood Taixue's Heart Sutra of All Heavens and Heavenly Thunder Jue to a level that is unimaginable to their peers.

    It is said that Lie Zixiong's Heavenly Thunder Jue and Zhu Qing's Heart Sutra of All Heavens have reached the point where they are functioning in unison, and these two disciples have both reached the stage of Golden Elixir Great Perfection. It is said that they are only one step away from reaching the Nascent Soul realm.  Become an inner disciple.

    " Moreover, under normal circumstances, these two disciples are actually training outside to hone their disciples. In such a situation, they are really the kind of disciples who have been tempered in actual combat.

    " Moreover, both Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing like to make friends with young talents from all walks of life. Therefore, not only do they have a close relationship within Taixue, but they also know a lot of young talents outside.

    Especially Lie Zixiong is invincible among the outer disciples. Therefore, this guy has developed a arrogant character.

    The Heart Sutra of All Heavens practiced by this person is also one of the three great secrets of Taixue. As soon as he takes action, he becomes turbulent and dominates the world.  This time, neither of them were at home. Chu Xing's rise was so smooth. Almost all the disciples were talking about what would happen to Chu Xing if Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing came back.  to cope with.

    Hong Zhen, the chief disciple of Tianlei Peak, is sitting cross-legged in a side hall of Tianlei Hall. There are five people in the side hall. The one closest to the middle is Zhenren Ziyang. This is the eldest disciple of Elder Baiyun of Tianlei Hall. Naturally, because  Master Ziyang himself is an elder of the outer sect.  Therefore, in Tianlei Peak, his status is relatively special, and it is impossible to be the chief disciple.

    Therefore, this chief disciple is Hong Zhen, a young man wearing black Taoist robes sitting under Master Ziyang, who is also a leader among the younger generation of masters.  This guy is not very good at participating in the fights between disciples. He is an out-and-out cultivation fanatic. Even in the competition, he can cope with the situation and is often defeated in two rounds.

    In this regard, Hong Zhen is quite special.

    But even Lie Zixiong did not dare to underestimate Hong Zhen. Legend has it that Hong Zhen achieved top ten results on Tianxing Road.  But due to an accident, he quit Tianxing Road midway. Even if he quit Tianxing Road midway, his results would reach the top ten. This shows what kind of genius Hong Zhen is.

    It is precisely because of this achievement that Hong Zhen has to deal with errands in every competition.  But no elder said anything, even Yan Shenggong turned a blind eye.  They all know that Hong Zhen is preparing for the next Tianxing Road. Thirty is the age limit for Tianxing Road disciples. Only geniuses under the age of thirty can embark on the Tianxing Road. This year Hong Zhen will be twenty.  At the age of eight, this is destined to be his last walk on the road to stardom.

    There is no name Hong Zhen among the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect, because Hong Zhen doesn¡¯t even bother to compete with them.  The outer disciples also automatically ignored Hong Zhen, who was a genius who had participated in Tianxing Road. Even after the inner disciples met Hong Zhen, they did not dare to be disrespectful. Legend has it that Hong Zhen did it deliberately.  Suppress your own cultivation to the realm of Jindan Dzogchen.  It will only break out when Tianxing Road starts.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen has the cultivation level of Jindan Dzogchen, he may not lose if he meets the realm of Yuanying.  Moreover, no one knows what kind of benefits Hong Zhen got from Tianxing Road. What if this guy has some means to restrain Yuanying masters?

    That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible to survive. Legend has it that every disciple who can come back alive from Tianxing Road can become a Nascent Soul master. This is inevitable.

    Therefore, even if Hong Zhen is said to be in the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, ordinary inner disciples would not dare to provoke this guy, but Lie Zixiong will not go to Hong Zhen at all, or even go to Tian Lei.  Trouble with the peak disciples.

    After all, there is a guy like Hong Zhen who supports him. Therefore, the disciples of Tianlei Peak are also a sideways character in the Imperial Academy. Very few people would provoke the disciples of Tianlei Peak.  This man, who looked as calm as ice, seemed to have no smile on his face at all.

    "Zhenren Ziyang knew very well that Hong Zhen could laugh originally, but after returning from Tianxing Road, he never smiled again.

    He spent almost all his time on training. At this time, Hong Zhen's whole body was like an unsheathed sword, with its sharp edges exposed. This was an obvious sign that he was suppressing his own cultivation.  symbol, vigorous spiritual energy swirling around Hong Zhen, as if it was about to explode at any time.

    ?At such a time, Ziyang Zhenren said: "I heard the news that Liezixiong has completed his mission and is coming back. Moreover, not only is he coming back, this time he is also a disciple of the Taixuan Sect who completed the mission with him.  Duan Lang and a few others will also come back together.

    These little guys are also arrogant people. There will inevitably be some friction when the time comes. Don't take the initiative to provoke. Naturally, if someone else comes to your door, don't be afraid of things at this time. Let's fight again. Let's fight.  No matter whether you win or not, as long as you try your best, Tianleifeng will naturally support you, but you remember it.  Neither humble nor arrogant, don't let me lose my reputation as a scholar.  "

    ?? This Ziyang master actually planned to appease everyone at the beginning, especially Chu Xing. It is certain that Chu Xing, who defeated Guo Tao, must be the target of Lie Zixiong to establish his power.

    There is no way, even if Lie Zixiong looks down on Guo Tao, but no matter what, Guo Tao is also one of the four kings. If Guo Tao is dealt with, Lie Zixiong will definitely find trouble with Chu Xing for the sake of face.

    Therefore, at this time, Master Ziyang also struck a blow.

    However, in fact, at the end of the matter, Master Ziyang seemed not to want Tianleifeng to suffer. He would just worry about others not provoking him. If he did, he would be beaten to death.

    However, among the disciples of Elder Baiyun, not all have the same ideas as Master Ziyang. The third disciple, Qiu Sheng, is a thin and monkey-like guy sitting below Hong Zhen. This guy has dripping eyes.  He kept spinning around, looking like a cunning guy who plotted against people.

    The guy thought for a while and said: "Senior Brother, I don't object to protecting the reputation of Tianlei Peak, but if we talk about fighting against people from the Taixuan Sect, then I'm afraid the impact will be bad. People from the Taixuan Sect  , after all, they are here as guests, and I think they don¡¯t dare to do anything too extreme. If there is something going on, it¡¯s better to leave it to the higher-ups to deal with it, so as not to make the matter worse and embarrass the master.¡±

    This Qiu Sheng is a prudent and self-protective person, relatively conservative, and not as crazy as Hong Zhen in terms of cultivation. Otherwise, he is three years older than Hong Zhen, but his cultivation is still not as good as Hong Zhen. In fact, this guy lacks an impulse, a kind of  With a passionate impulse, I always thought that as long as I could keep my one-third of an acre of land, it would be no big deal.

    This Taixuan Sect is not an ordinary sect. It is one of the behemoths like Taixue. The relationship with Taixue is not good, but it is also a relatively diligent sect, at least among its disciples.  The relationship is considered good, and at this time, the elders of the two factions also acquiesce to this situation.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng believed that it would be better to let things go and make peace with them.  However, when he was like this, Hong Zhen opened his eyes suddenly, revealing two rays of light, radiating like sword rays. He said lukewarmly: "I won't offend others unless they offend me. I'm afraid of what they will do. As long as  You are the one who has the right, there is no need to tolerate it.¡±

    Hong Zhen's words are very in line with the monk's code of conduct. The weak eats the strong. However, Qiu Sheng is not Hong Zhen's opponent at all. Therefore, facing Hong Zhen's words, he is a bit speechless.  , that is to say, what kind of thoughts were in his heart, but in the face of Hong Zhen's cold words, he did not dare to say anything.

    On the other hand, there was a fat young man sitting below Hong Zhen, who looked like a fat pig with two big ears. He seemed to be casually answering questions about what he was like. At this time, he answered happily.  God came: "It is impossible to tolerate blindly. Can you say that the disciples of the Taixuan Sect will remember you if you tolerate it? They can only remember your weakness. Therefore, I also think, if anyone comes to me  If you are in trouble, just fight him directly, for the sake of Taixue, his Taixuan Sect can turn the world upside down."

    This fat man is Dazhou, another disciple of Taoist Master Baiyun. He seems to be carefree on the surface, but once he starts to act, he is the kind of person who is wilted and has a knife hidden in his smile.  This guy looks harmless on the surface, but is he actually doing something dirty?

    Therefore, this guy is also a person who is afraid of chaos in the world.

    At this time, Chu Xing was also very happy. Even though he was sitting at the bottom, he also expressed his intention and said: "Liezixiong wants to trouble me and save face for their four kings. I will go on.  Senior brothers, don¡¯t worry. When will we, Tianleifeng, come to discuss these little things? The more serious matter is the Huaying Dan, which is what we should be most concerned about. This is related to when we go to Tianxing Road.  There will be a few people who say that what they have done is not good enough. Then when Master gets angry, you and I will not be able to bear the blame."

    At this time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t have anything to worry about for Lie Zixiong., but when it comes to this Huaying Dan, that means being very careful.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 418 The Road to the Strong

    Chu Xing could feel that even though he had become Elder Baiyun's fifth disciple at this time, he could still feel the indifference or estrangement towards him from the four direct disciples of Lei Feng.  .

    At this time, Chu Xing has not really integrated into it, but since the master has accepted him as the fourth disciple, his four senior brothers dare not oppose the master.

    Therefore, regarding this topic, Chu Xing actually felt that it would be better to stay away from it under such a situation.  Huaying Dan, this is something truly exciting.

    Sure enough, when it comes to this topic, Master Ziyang also said with great certainty; "Originally, we were able to definitely get one Infant Transformation Pill this time, or even two. But I didn't expect that Yan Shenggong would actually be  Change the rules.

    Second Junior Brother, you don¡¯t plan to ask for the Infant Transformation Pill, but without the help of the Infant Transformation Pill, it would not be easy for the third child to break through to the Nascent Soul level.  "

    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng's face actually didn't have any brilliance. He had already spent a lot of time in the realm of Jindan Dzogchen and has not made a real breakthrough until now. Therefore, one can imagine the sadness in his heart.

    Hong Zhen is such a genius that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to break through. But Qiu Sheng¡¯s talent is not bad. After all, becoming a true disciple of Tianlei Peak is not an easy task.  However, at this time, he has actually not broken through to the Nascent Soul realm for a long time.

    ¡° If it is said that there is no chance to break through the Nascent Soul realm before the age of one hundred, then it means that one cannot continue to become a true disciple of Tianlei Peak.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was very anxious about this matter. When he heard what Master Ziyang said, Qiu Sheng said helplessly: "I still have three years of your time, which is a pity. After so many years of following my mentor, I have been carefully cultivated.  But in the end, I was disappointed by my mentor. However, if there is a Transforming Infant Pill, we can strive to break through to the Nascent Soul realm."

    If you can enter the realm of Nascent Soul, it will be at this time.  In other words, being able to become an outer sect elder or something like that is a very good position in the Imperial Academy.

    But if, under such circumstances, he does not break through to the Nascent Soul realm before he is one hundred years old, then at least there is no need for any key training.

    Therefore, Qiu Sheng himself found it very difficult to accept this issue.  Originally, this time, there was a Baby Transformation Pill for each main peak, which must be for Qiu Sheng.

    but.  Now Yan Shenggong said that he should compete by himself. As long as he is strong enough to enter the top ten, he will have the Infant Transformation Pill. But if Qiu Sheng is asked to enter the top ten, it may not be an easy task.  As for Hong Zhen, he doesn't want to enter the Nascent Soul realm at all. Therefore, Huaying Dan is not suitable for people like Hong Zhen.  There is no big temptation either.

    Sure enough, at this time.  Hong Zhen snorted and said, "Huaying Dan has a good effect in the short term, but it will still have a very big impact later on. If you take it, it will basically be a dead end. At least the road to Taoism is difficult to reach the sky.  , but I won¡¯t lose the big for the small.¡±

    In fact, at this time, if the general golden elixir is promoted to a state like Yuanying.  Naturally, it means that there is a need for the Infant Transformation Pill. If it is said that there is no help from the Infant Transformation Pill, then there is no possibility at all.

    However, only true masters understand that if they want to go further on the path of a cultivator.  That must be achieved by breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm by oneself, and by making a perfect breakthrough.

    But Huaying Dan cannot do this.  This seems to be a not very important sign, but in fact, under such a situation, the Infant Transformation Pill still has a very great influence on the monks.

    As a genius among geniuses, Hong Zhen naturally disdained to do such a thing under such circumstances.

    At this time, Qiu Sheng was not very angry, but took over the words and said: "The Nascent Soul Realm, this is already my highest goal. If I can enter the Nascent Soul Realm, it will also be my lifelong ideal.

    Therefore, if there is such a possibility, then I will not give up.  Not everyone is as talented as you.

    Therefore, if I can get the Infant Transformation Pill, I very much hope to do so.  "

    Qiu Sheng is such a person. He is cautious and cautious all his life. Such a character also hinders Qiu Sheng's spiritual practice. Naturally, Qiu Sheng will not give up when he should be cruel.  Yes, but when it comes to the critical moment, if Qiu Sheng expresses his views in the same way, then such aAnger is actually an emotion that is difficult to express.

    Qiu Sheng rarely gets angry, but in a situation like this, no matter what it is, it still makes this guy feel a little unhappy.

    Chu Xing actually knew it very well in his heart. Originally, Tianlei Peak always had a predetermined Infant Transformation Pill no matter what it was. But this time, Yan Shenggong had a sudden idea and asked everyone to compete for the top ten.  , this is a training.

    "However, whether Qiu Sheng can enter the top ten, basically speaking, this is a relatively dangerous behavior. This behavior is actually more of a kind of helplessness and a kind of sadness.

    Therefore, at this time, Qiu Sheng was almost equated with despair.  On the other hand, there is absolutely no problem for Hong Zhen to enter the top ten. Even whether Hong Zhen has the ability to win the championship is not a big deal.

    " However, even Qiu Sheng himself has no way. At this time, there is no big difference between Qiu Sheng and being forgotten.  It seemed that even Hong Zhen didn't think of Qiu Sheng.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen still said with a dull expression: "You don't have much confidence in yourself, but you can rest assured on this issue. I am too lazy to use it. When the time comes, I will just give it to you."

    ??Huaying Danhong Town is not a good place to rely on. If he wants to enter the Nascent Soul realm, there is basically no big difference between mountains and rivers.  Therefore, Hong Zhen didn't really expect this Infant Transformation Pill.

    But at a time like this, in fact, Qiu Sheng¡¯s views represent the wishes of the majority of people.  I didn't think about higher levels at all, but at this time, it is really not up for grabs. If a monk can enter the Nascent Soul realm, it is something that most monks can only meet but cannot hope for.

    Just like Qiu Sheng, he is definitely eager to get the Infant Transformation Pill. Most disciples also hope that this thing can reach the sky in one step. Therefore, at this time, the competition for the Infant Transformation Pill is actually very fierce.

    After all, Master Ziyang is a senior brother and has experienced a lot. Therefore, at this time, he quickly thought about what this guy Hong Zhen was thinking.

    He immediately glanced at Hong Zhen and said, "You don't want the Huaying Pill. Are you thinking about the Nascent Soul Pill on Tianxing Road?"

    This question actually made Chu Xing feel stunned?

    Nascent Soul Pill?  Is there such a thing as Nascent Soul Pill?  Seeing Chu Xing's puzzled eyes, Ziyang Zhenren explained: "It is actually extremely difficult to cultivate to the realm of Nascent Soul, and ordinary people may not be able to achieve this in their lifetime.

    Most people know that there are elixirs like the Infant Transformation Pill. Even the Infant Transformation Pill is very rare. It cannot be obtained by any kind of favor. Even our Imperial Academy only offers it as a reward.  To his disciples.

    " However, something like the Huaying Pill actually has a very big weakness.  If you use something like the Huaying Pill, you can have a great chance of entering the Nascent Soul realm.

    However, there are flaws in entering the Yuanying realm in this way. In fact, the flaw is that they basically cannot think of going any further at this time. If they take the Huaying Pill and enter the Yuanying realm, then basically  It¡¯s just hard to get to the next level.  In the world of cultivation, there are actually treasures like Nascent Soul Pill.  Hong Zhen wanted to get this thing.  "

    Nascent Soul Pill, just by hearing the name, you can tell that the pill is extraordinary. At this time, Hong Zhen said very calmly: "Since ancient times, the jungle of the world of cultivation cannot be changed. Only the strong can truly reach the end."  , and if you want to become a strong person, the Nascent Soul Pill is a must, otherwise you will dig your own grave?

    Only by taking the Yuanying Pill, and entering the realm of Yuanying, can you have the opportunity to advance to a higher level.  Every peerless powerhouse can reach their heights only by taking the Yuanying Pill. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, when it comes to this matter, the Yuanying Pill is my goal. Otherwise, why do you think I am  I will wait until Tianxing Road opens this time.  "

    A truly strong man can turn his hands into clouds and rain, just like Yan Shenggong from Taixue, who is a powerful being in general.

    In Taixue, no one dares to go against Yan Shenggong. It can be seen that Yan Shenggong is so powerful that no elder dares to challenge Yan Shenggong's dignity. Therefore, in such a situation,  Hong Zhen's goal is to reach a state like Yan Shenggong, not just a small state away from the current Yuan Ying.

    When he said this, Hong Zhen's heart was actually boiling with passion. This was a kind of passion that was difficult to control. What the monks wanted was this indomitable spirit.

    &nbsp; Only at this time did Chu Xing truly know that there was a difference between the pills used to advance to the Yuanying realm. The Huaying Pill and the Yuanying Pill, only monks who took the Yuanying Pill could hope to truly  To enter the ranks of the extremely powerful.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 419 Ancient Buddhism

    When the disciples of Tianlei Peak were discussing how to solve the problem of Huaying Dan, a big thing happened in Taixue. Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing actually came back together.

    This news greatly surprised everyone.  Because Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing were basically hostile to each other, it was said that Zhu Qing should have come back first, but they did not expect that the two would come back together.

    Liezixiong, wearing a black outfit, looks very imposing and cold, with a murderous aura that makes it difficult to look directly at him, and his face always has a frosty look on his face.

    But his cultivation level is the highest among the outer disciples. Wherever he passes, any outer disciple must stop and wait respectfully.

    Because he is the number one outer disciple, this is his treatment.  Zhu Qing, the blessing, is actually a very interesting person. He is very thin. However, with his cultivation level, Zi Xiong does not think about others. In fact, Guo Tao and Lei Meng also want to deal with Zhu Qing.  Qing, but no matter what methods the two of them used, they couldn't deal with Zhu Qing.  It can be seen that Zhu Qing is definitely not as weak as he seems on the surface.

    At this time, seeing Zhu Qing¡¯s cunning eyes, it can be seen that this guy is a very scheming person.

    When Zhu Qing sees other people¡¯s eyes, he seems to be plotting against them all the time. Anyway, among the outer disciples, Zhu Qing is actually quite a powerful guy.

    The most important thing is that these two people came back together. The most important thing is that they came together alone.  Moreover, at this time, the two of them were accompanied by a very young boy, an imposing young man wearing a dragon robe and a purple gold crown.  At this time, everyone can see that among these three people.  It was led by this young man.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing are both disciples of the outer sect of Taixue. At this time, they represent the image of the outer sect.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of which the two of them did something that was disgraceful to the gentlemen, then at such a time, it was Taixue who was ashamed.

    But the two of them treated the man in the dragon robe with great respect.  This is very surprising.

    At this time, in fact, what they really wanted to do was to curry favor with this young man, and the two of them did not show any embarrassment.  At this time, the identity of this young man can actually be imagined.

    After arriving at Taixue, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing politely let the young man into the mountain gate.  This is almost unimaginable among Taixue. Among outsiders, what kind of people can make Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing so respectful?  By this time, Raymond had already received the news.  Welcomed over.

    When Liezixiong saw Lei Meng coming over to greet him, he finally regained some energy in his eyes and said with a smile: "Third Prince, this is Lei Meng, our outer disciple of Taixue. After all, he is also one of the most respected disciples in the school."  Those who are talented, I hope the Third Prince will give them more support in the future."

    ¡°Leimeng and Liezixiong are both the Four Great Vajras, so at this time,  The conversation between the two people is relatively polite.

    At this time, the third prince glanced at Raymond and said: "I have heard about the four great Vajras of your sect for a long time. But why is one here? Didn't it say that there are two in the Imperial Academy? Brother, can it be said that this is  Your hospitality.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention that the third prince actually committed a taboo long ago, but the faces of Liezi Xiong and Zhu Qing suddenly darkened.  After all, they had finally hired the Third Prince. At this time, if they were being disturbed, their plan would have almost come to nothing.

    Therefore, Liezixiong immediately said angrily: "Leimeng, what on earth did you do? You are joking about this kind of thing. As for Guo Tao, this guy doesn't even greet distinguished guests when they come. Those who don't know think we are too imitative."  You don¡¯t know how to treat guests.¡±

    This is also to give yourself a step down. At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter what it is, it can be rounded off.

    At this time, Raymond was also relatively depressed. In this situation, he was actually not willing to tell everything he knew. But looking at the situation now, if he said that he could not give it to the third prince in front of him at this time,  If so, that would be quite troublesome.

    Judging from the fact that both Liezixiong and Zhu Qing were carefully accompanying him, this third prince was a person with great background.  Raymond could only sigh and said: "Brother, Guo Tao is not to blame for this. He was defeated.

    He was defeated by a disciple who had just started.  Therefore, he has not fully recovered yet.Later, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.  "

    Guo Tao has basically no face to see people. He knows that he must have become a laughingstock among the disciples of the outside. Therefore, at this time he closed the customs, and he had no way to come over.

    Lie Zixiong frowned and said, "You are really capable of being defeated by an outer disciple who has just started. You are really capable. You can't even deal with the junior disciple who has just started. You are a waste."

    Actually, Liezixiong was angry because Guo Tao had failed. Guo Tao's victory or defeat had nothing to do with him. At this time, Liezixiong was angry because Lei Meng had embarrassed him in front of the third prince.

    Lie Zixiong was the number one outer disciple, and it was with this status that he invited the prince here. But at this time, Lei Meng said that Guo Tao was defeated by a mere outer disciple. At this time, it was naturally not Lie Zixiong.  Would love to see that happen.

    The third prince was interested. He actually had his own purpose in coming to Taixue. There was no big purpose at all. Some of the inner disciples of Taixue could be remembered by the prince, and Lie Zixiong  Being able to invite him was actually due to the relationship between the Li family and the Third Prince. He could not give Lie Zixiong face, but in such a situation, he could not deny the Li family face.

    "But I didn't expect that after arriving at Taixue, I would actually encounter something like an outer disciple knocking down one of the Four Great Vajras.

    Young people are all curious, and the Third Prince is no exception. Although he does not take the Four Vajras of Taixue very seriously, after all, the four Vajras are all at the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen, and it is easy to  He was taken care of by a disciple who had just started. This is very funny.

    At this time, Liezixiong's face became very ugly, as if he could squeeze water out of his face.

    Originally, Liezixiong was the kind of character who kept away from strangers, but at this time, his sharp eyes were even more evident, like two rays of sword light.  At this moment, Zhu Qing didn't express anything, although he was quite shocked in his heart. Guo Tao was actually taken care of by an outer disciple. Isn't he such a waste?

    However, Zhu Qing was more aware of another thing, that is, at this time, Guo Tao was actually the more powerful among the outer disciples. Even if he wanted to defeat Guo Tao, it would still take a lot of effort.  .

    Therefore, the news that Raymond said at this time only showed one thing, that is, this outer disciple is very powerful.

    And just as the three of them were digesting the news, Raymond suddenly said: "Actually, there is another point. Guo Tao was defeated with an overwhelming advantage. The opponent practiced the magical powers of ancient Buddhism and used  Many of the disciples present at the time could tell that the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata was the Womb Realm and the Vajra Realm. It can be said that after Guo Tao used the Hell Crazy Demon Sword, he was basically knocked down with one move.  local."

    This is another shocking news. Even Lie Zixiong had to deal with Guo Tao's Hell Mad Sword carefully, but he didn't expect to be knocked down by Chu Xing with one move.  In such a matter, involving magical powers such as the Great Sun Tathagata's barrier, there is indeed something worthy of attention.

    Who knows, after hearing this, the third prince became even more interested, and said with a smile: "The Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, if this new disciple can master the Great Sun Tathagata Barrier, then I will come to Taixue  It was a worthwhile trip.

    Brother, Brother Zhu, this time we go to the Shifang Yin Mountain. In addition to your awe-inspiring righteousness, if you can have the magical power of ancient Buddhism, the chance of success will be greater.  I wonder if this new disciple has the courage to take this step.  "

    This time, the third prince actually came to Taixue to find help, because recently there was news that the seal of Shifang Yinshan began to loosen. Therefore, at this time, there are some gaps that can allow some golden elixirs to be released.  The monk went inside.

    Although it is said that a place like Shifang Yin Mountain is quite strange and full of dangers, at this time, if one can get out of Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be able to obtain unimaginable benefits.  Therefore, the third prince just wanted to contact someone to go in together, and he also thought of Taixue's awe-inspiring righteousness.  Originally, he was thinking of finding some inner disciples of Taixue, but he happened to meet two people, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing, so the three of them went together.

    But the third prince did not expect that at this time, he would actually meet a monk with magical powers from ancient Buddhism. You must know that ancient Buddhism is a very rare sect. Buddhist magical powers can restrain evil spirits, but when he encountered  There are not many monks who can master the magical powers of Buddhism. How could Chu Xing defeat Guo Tao?One thing can be seen from the above. In fact, Chu Xing's magical powers are quite powerful. Buddhist magical powers do have a great restraint effect on Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, the third prince is more interested in this matter.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 420 Conjecture

    Shifang Yinshan is a very dangerous place, and there are many treasures in it. However, these treasures are not of much use to outer sect elders such as Yue Wuying, but they are of little use to golden elixirs like Chu Xing or others.  If it is a Nascent Soul level existence, then it will be of great help.

    This is especially true for some elixirs or magic weapon fragments inside.  Therefore, every time the seal of Shifang Yinshan is loosened, many sect disciples and casual cultivators go to check. If there is anything to be gained, it must be quite rich.

    The third prince is also quite afraid of Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, at this time, he wants to form a team to explore. With more people, there will be more cannon fodder.  The third prince heard that Chu Xing could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment. He didn't know much about the magical powers of Western Buddhism, but he knew to some extent that if he could cast the Great Sun Tathagata enchantment, then Chu Xing had a lot of knowledge about Western Buddhism.  There must be an unusual understanding of magical powers.

    That¡¯s why he said that, as for the conflict between Chu Xing and Lie Zixiong, it is somewhat difficult to talk about this matter. More to the point, the third prince just said that he cares about his own interests.

    Liezixiong was naturally able to hear clearly what the third prince meant, so he changed his expression, nodded and said, "Since the third prince said that Chu Xing was helpful to this operation, why not bring him  Call me over and let's go together. As for the arrogance of this new disciple, if he has performed better in Shifang Yinshan, then it is not nothing to forgive him." At this time, there is actually more to say  , Liezixiong also thinks about his own interests.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And since the third prince values ??Chu Xing, he must curry favor with the third prince.  Who doesn't know the status of the third prince in the world of cultivation, if he can achieve this relationship.  The road ahead will be very easy.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong immediately put aside his prejudices. When he saw the third prince nodding and being very satisfied with his proposal, he turned around and said to Lei Meng: "Junior brother, please go and take a trip. Call that Chu Xing over.  .¡±

    at this time.  Lei Meng was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was able to come to report the news mainly because they were all disciples of the Four Vajras. The reputations of the four Vajras were almost both damaged and prosperous, so he came here.

    However, at this time, in fact, no matter what, he did not want to offend Tianleifeng.  Anyone can clearly see that the Third Prince is a very powerful person.  Therefore, it is very likely that Chu Xing is being plotted against and is using Chu Xing as cannon fodder.

    Lei Meng still knew very well what was going on in a place like Shifang Yin Mountain. He would not go to a place like Shifang Yin Mountain alone anyway.  It was obvious that he was trying to trick Chu Xing, so he naturally wouldn't say hello.

    Therefore, Lei Meng also looked very embarrassed and said: "Chu Xing, he is a disciple of Tianlei Peak. Junior brother of Hong Zhen, if I go, I may not have the face. If it delays the senior brother's affairs, then  I mean it¡¯s a bit unattractive.¡±

    If this matter can be dismissed, then it would be better to push it away. After all, he is helping outsiders bully the disciples of Taixue. Lei Meng is not stupid enough to be like this.

    Lie Zixiong originally wanted to get angry.  But when he heard that Chu Xing was a disciple of Tianlei Peak and Hong Zhen's junior brother, he was a little hesitant about what kind of person Hong Zhen was.  He is considered a legend among the outer disciples.

    It is said that this guy has long been qualified to enter the ranks of inner disciples, but for the activities of Tianxing Road, he insists that he has not entered the Nascent Soul realm until now.  It can be said that among the outer disciples, it is actually because Hong Zhen did not compete for the false reputation of the Four Great Vajras. If Hong Zhen came to compete, then at this time, it actually means that there is no such thing as Lie Zixiong and the others.

    Therefore, Lie Zixiong was stunned when he heard that Chu Xing was Hong Zhen's junior brother. Then he turned around and said, "Third Prince, this is a bit troublesome. This guy Hong Zhen is either a fuel-efficient lamp or a  The cultivator, it seems, wants us to take a trip."

    Hongzhen, Hanhaijian Hongzhen, among the younger generation of disciples, there are a few disciples who participated in the last Tianxing Road. They and the third prince are ordinary young people who debuted, and both of them came from Tianxing Road. At this time, the third prince,  It is also the realm of Jindan Dzogchen. In fact, it is to participate in Tianxing Road. This is the same idea as Hong Zhen.

    At this time, the third prince finally started to look a little serious, and said with a smile: "Hong Zhen, Hanhai Jian Hongzhen, interesting. I didn't expect Chu Xing to be this person's junior brother. I haven't seen Hong Zhen for some days."  Now that we¡¯ve met, if we can bring him in, that¡¯s a good choice, so let¡¯s go to Tianxing Peak.¡±

    If??In terms of understanding of Hong Zhen, the third prince actually knows him better than Lie Zixiong. Even though Lie Zixiong is from Taixue, the third prince knows the real ability of Hong Zhen best. In Tianxing  In a place like this, there are many dangers. Everyone is trying their best to unleash their most powerful strength. Even if they go all out, it is hard to say whether they can walk down the Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, everyone who comes down from Tianxing Road has extraordinary means.  And the fierce fighting power that Hongzhen burst out when he went crazy is something that the third prince can't forget even now.

    Originally, Hong Zhen was just a guy in the early stage of the Golden Core. However, in the end, the fighting power that the crazy Hong Zhen unleashed was close to the level of a Nascent Soul master. This fact makes the third prince unforgettable to this day.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, what he really thinks about is Hong Zhen's combat power. The sudden burst of combat power is definitely a decisive force.

    And Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing had nothing to say at this time. In such a situation, they just said that they knew that Hong Zhen was an inexplicable person. At this time, the two of them had nothing to say.  If they have the courage to provoke Hong Zhen, the two of them are very clear about what will happen to those who provoke Hong Zhen.

    Hearing that the third prince was so arrogant, people all looked at Hong Zhen with special eyes. At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing finally understood how capable Hong Zhen was. A monk who could be valued by the third prince  , there must be something unique about it.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong temporarily put away his plan to deal with Chu Xing. This was not the time to provoke Hong Zhen.  Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong nodded without hesitation and said: "That's good. I admire Senior Brother Hong Zhen's Hanhai Sword very much. If I can see the power of Hanhai Sword, I will be lucky."

    The disciples of each of the seven main peaks of Taixue are not easy to mess with, but Hong Zhen is the most powerful existence among them. If nothing else, it means that Hong Zhen can participate in Tianxing Road, which means that Hong Zhen was able to participate in Tianxing Road.  Zhen is also the leader among the outer disciples of Taixue. As for now, even among the inner disciples, not all people dare to provoke Hong Zhen.

    When they arrived at Tianlei Peak, Master Ziyang didn't let them in at all. Instead, he sent someone to tell them that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing were out.

    out?

    This matter was naturally not difficult to find out. Soon Lie Zixiong found out from a junior brother that Hong Zhen and Chu Xing had gone to Hongshi Town.  At this time, the third prince unexpectedly changed his expression and shouted, "No, this guy from Hong Zhen is going to the auction."

    ??Say what, the Third Prince quickly rushed out of the gate of Taixue and immediately turned into a golden light and left.  Within the Imperial Academy, none of the Third Prince dared to control the flying sword. There was the Imperial Academy's mountain-protecting formation. To control the flying sword would be disrespectful to the Imperial Academy. Although the Third Prince was arrogant, he was not stupid.  If he offended some of the elders in Taixue, even his third prince would be a problem. As long as he left the mountain gate, he would naturally be able to leap into the sea.

    Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing glanced at each other, clearly seeing confusion in each other's eyes.  At this time, Zhu Qing also patted himself on the head and said: "The auction of Qingfeng Tower is held in Hongshi Town every ten years. It seems that the third prince came to our Taixue for fake and came here to participate in Qingfeng."  The auction is real."

    The Third Prince was a well-known arrogant person and would not be put in his eyes easily. Zhu Tao felt that it was quite a face-saving thing for him and Lie Zixiong to invite the Third Prince over.

    Therefore, although this incident was a bit sudden, under such a situation, Zhu Qing forgot to think about some of the tricks involved.

    "Moreover, the third prince also said that he was going to Shifang Yinshan, and that he was coming to Taixue to invite some people to explore together. Therefore, Zhu Qing didn't think much about it.

    But now that he heard about the auction in Red Rock Town, it reminded him of something.

    The Qingfeng Society's auction is one of the largest auctions in the entire cultivation world. It is held every ten years in a town affiliated with Qingfeng City, namely Hongshi Town. At that time, many people in the cultivation world will gather at Hongshi Town.  town.

    The third prince actually received news that there would be some good things at the auction, so he decided to come over and take a look. Initially, he was not sure that the auction would have what he needed, but when he saw Hong Zhen, he hurried to it.  It passed, and now he was almost sure that there must be something he needed at the auction.West.

    In fact, one of the purposes of his coming to Taixue was to confirm his thoughts from Hong Zhen's side. Now there is no need to confirm at all, the facts are the facts.

    ¡°Otherwise, this guy Hong Zhen would never give up his cultivation and go to a place like Hongshi Town.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 421: Inside Story

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing naturally turned into a sword light and followed them straight to Hongshi Town.  Along the way, Zhu Qing said doubtfully: "Brother, I think this third prince has an agenda when he comes to our academy. Could it be that there is really something in this Qingfeng Society auction that can make the third prince?"  Heartbroken."

    Liezixiong was thoughtful, and he did not dare to draw a conclusion, but judging from the performance of the third prince, it was indeed the case. Therefore, he nodded and said: "It should be about the same. Hong Zhen and the third prince both came from Tianxing."  People walking down the road, therefore, there must be some secrets between them that others don¡¯t know. And I think this secret is probably related to the Shifang Yinshan. When the time comes, we will act according to the circumstances.  .

    I always feel that this time should have something to do with our promotion to the Nascent Soul realm. It seems that, somewhere, there is something we need in the Shifang Yin Mountain.  "

    Liezixiong is not an ordinary person, he is ambitious and thinks that even if he reaches the inner sect, he will still have to work hard.  therefore.  At this time, Lie Zixiong deliberately flattered the third prince, hoping to get some useful information about Shifang Yinshan from the third prince.

    At this time, the third prince really revealed some secrets. There was no way there would be no clues about the auction in Hongshi Town.

    Lie Zixiong expected that he could get something from the auction.  Therefore, the whole person became excited.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong thought about it and realized that there was some gap between himself and the Third Prince.  If you want to get something out of the fire, you must have some helpers.

    Therefore, thinking of this, Lie Zixiong continued: "I heard that if you want to get something big when you go to Shifang Yin Mountain, you must have Yin Soul Beads. These Yin Soul Beads are in Shifang Yin Mountain.  Fangyin Mountain is like a compass. Without this thing, it would be a bit difficult to find good things in the vast Shifang Yin Mountain. If my guess is correct, then these three platforms will be popular.  Shi Zhen is after the Yin Hun Pearl."

    At this point, Lie Zixiong was almost sure that the third prince had always been calm and calm, as if he didn't care about anything.  But after hearing that Hong Zhen had gone to Hongshi Town, he left in a hurry, which further confirmed what Lie Zixiong said.

    Zhu Qing thought for a while and immediately said clearly: "If we want to take the initiative, we must win the Yinhun Pearl. However, the price of this thing must be very high. When the time comes, will we  It¡¯s really hard to say whether we can get it.¡±

    Who knows at this time.  Liezixiong said with a smile: "Junior brother, what you said is wrong. You don't have to fight for the Yinhun Pearl. As long as it proves this point, there is nothing wrong. When the time comes, if the third prince wants to go to Shifang Yinshan, then  We need helpers, and we are indispensable.

    therefore.  When the time comes, all he needs to do is follow the Third Prince.  What we really need to pay attention to is Hong Zhen. Who knows what this guy is thinking. If there are any benefits from Hong Zhen, then at this time.  That means we are in trouble.  Play it by ear.  "

    At this time, in a hotel in Hongshi Town, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were sitting in front of the window drinking, trying to take a look at the bustling crowd on the street.

    Chu Xing said very curiously: "Second Senior Brother, is it true that the place you mentioned has the Nascent Soul Pill? If this is really the case, then Qingfeng Tower is not a fool. How could he use something like the Yin Hun Pearl?"  Will the things be put up for auction?"

    Hong Zhen said with great certainty: "Don't worry, this is not wrong. Almost everyone who walked out of Tianxing Road last time knows the news, because we all got a piece of news from Tianxing Road. Rumor has it that many years ago,  Shifang Yinshan was not that dangerous. At that time, it was the gate of Black Wind Village, and the Black Wind Bandits were famous thieves in our world of cultivation. This group of thieves once robbed an alchemy sect and destroyed that sect.  The whole family is said to be just for the ten Nascent Soul Pills of that alchemy sect."

    Chu Xing did not think this matter was reliable, and said doubtfully: "Second senior brother, that is the Nascent Soul Pill. Even in Taixue, this thing is very rare. The treasure is incredible. The Black Wind Pirates gang  This guy is not a fool. If you don¡¯t use these things yourself after getting them, why would you store them? This is worrying.¡±

    This is what Chu Xing is suspicious of. Treasures like Yuanying Pill should be taken immediately when you get them. Keeping them will make others remember them.

    Hong Zhen laughed and drank happily, and his whole person was no longer so cold, allowing Chu Xing to see Hong Zhen's bold side.  Drink up the cup?, Hong Zhen said with great certainty: "It is precisely because this Nascent Soul Pill is so precious that the Black Wind Bandit's internal opinions are not unified, so it caused civil strife.

    In the end, I don¡¯t know who touched the ban on Shifang Yin Mountain, so Shifang Yin Mountain became what it is now.

    Later, someone escaped from the Shifang Yin Mountain and joined the Tianxing Road. As a result, the Black Wind Bandit was not very lucky and died in a desperate place on the Tianxing Road.

    Until the last time we walked on Tianxing Road, the seal of the Jedi was loosened, and we discovered the Black Wind Thief who had been dead for who knows how many years.  It was precisely because of this discovery that a few of us knew the secrets in Shifang Yinshan.  "

    It turned out that the Black Wind Thief had robbed the Nascent Soul Pills from the alchemy sect. When they arrived at the Black Wind Village, the five village leaders had different opinions on how to use these Nascent Soul Pills. The leader of the big village planned to take the lion's share and wanted five.  One Nascent Soul Pill, and the remaining five were divided among everyone.  However, how could the remaining four village owners agree to such a division?

    When they got the Nascent Soul Pill, they also put in a lot of effort. Therefore, these four village leaders did not agree with this division.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? major debtor was the highest in cultivation at that time, so what can you do if you don¡¯t agree?  Therefore, the first discussion was fruitless, and the ten Nascent Soul Pills were stored in the Juyi Hall, and the five village owners sent their confidants to guard them.

    Later, the big village leader actually thought of swallowing up all ten Nascent Soul Pills and destroying the remaining four village leaders.  There are naturally good people who are bandits, especially those who have reached a position like the leader of the village, and most of them are ruthless.  The four village owners were not fools. They sensed that the atmosphere in the village was a little different. Therefore, the four of them secretly came together and decided that they could not give in on this matter. However, the four of them were not the opponents of the village master. How to deal with the village?  Lord, that's the top priority.

    The four of them worked together to obtain a batch of powerful magic weapons and spells, and prepared to have a showdown with the leader of the stronghold. If they share it equally, the brothers still have to do something. If the leader of the stronghold is ignorant, then kill the leader of the stronghold and divide it among the four of them.  These ten Nascent Soul Pills.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village started the second negotiation with different ideas.  At that time, the leader of the village made a direct showdown and asked the four of them to give up Yuanying Dan, otherwise they would die.

    At this time, the leader of the village had already activated a formation under the Juyi Hall, the Shifang Soul Locking Formation. This was the most vicious formation in Shifang Yinshan. Once activated, it was extremely powerful and could kill four village masters.  There is no problem.

    The leader of the Dazhai planned to monopolize ten 1 Nascent Soul Pills, but he actually relied on the Ten Directions Soul Locking Formation.

    Even if you are a Yuanying-level monk, if you enter the Shifang Soul Locking Array, it will be a dead end, and there is no way to survive.

    Unless the person in charge of the formation intends to let go of a way out.  The four village masters did not expect that the big village master could be so vicious, nor did they expect that there would be such a formation under the Juyi Hall.  Robbers are all ruthless people. Seeing that there was no way out, the four of them started to fight.

    In the end, the talismans and magic weapons in the hands of the four village masters all self-destructed. Finally, the entire Juyi Hall was reduced to nothing in a huge explosion.

    The leader of Dazhai and the four leaders of the village died together, their souls were wiped out, and nothing was left.  And those ten Nascent Soul Pills disappeared with the death of the village leader.  But even the leader of the Dazhai didn't expect that the Shifang Soul Locking Formation he activated was the most critical part of the seal of Shifang Yinshan. This time, it exploded directly.

    Therefore, the ghosts and ghosts sealed in the Yin Mountains of Shifang suddenly lost their restraints.

    Fortunately, Shifang Yinshan¡¯s mountain-protecting formation did not suffer any major losses, but it did prevent those evil spirits from running out of Shifang Yinshan.  However, it was precisely that explosion that turned the entire Shifang Yin Mountain into a forbidden place in the world of cultivation.

    And the Black Wind Bandit who escaped from Shifang Yin Mountain recorded his experience in the jade talisman, and was later encountered by Hong Zhen, a group of disciples taking the Tianxing Road.

    In fact, only three people knew the complete story of this news. The third prince and the others only said that they were vaguely aware of the news, but they really didn¡¯t know what it was about. This time, the third prince came to Taixue,  In fact, the purpose is to find out the truth from Hong Zhen. If the accuracy of the news can be confirmed, it will be better. If it cannot be proved, then at this time, Hong Zhen must be closely watched.

    However, this time, Hong Zhen brought Chu Xing to Hongshi Town, which actually gave the third prince a signal, that is, the rumor that there is Nascent Soul Pill in Shifang Yin Mountain is true.

    Because there is a Yin Soul Pearl in this auction in Hongshi Town, and something like the Yin Soul Pearl is not very precious, that is, it can be found in Shifang Yin Mountain.It's just enough to give some direction.

    ¡°But with the news of Yuan Ying Dan, the value of the Yin Soul Pearl becomes more important in the eyes of the Golden Dan cultivator.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 422 Conflict

    Hongshi Town is now the center of attention for many monks. Above Jixiang Restaurant, Chu Xing and Hong Zhen were drinking and chatting, discussing how the auction would cause a sensation.

    After all, with the Yin Soul Pearl, you can go to the Shifang Yin Mountain at this time, and have the opportunity to obtain the Nascent Soul Pill. People who have not reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Golden Pill will never imagine what it will be like to enter the realm of the Golden Pill.  One of the difficulties, the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation is naturally extremely dangerous, and one careless move can lead to death.

    But compared to the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, more monks are talking about how to achieve the qualifications to overcome the Tribulation.  It does not mean that all golden elixir masters are qualified to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation.

    If you want to survive the Golden Pill Thunder Tribulation and transform into a Nascent Soul, you must have a Soul Transformation Pill, or better yet, it would be even better if you can have a Nascent Soul Pill.

    Therefore, this time the Qingfeng Meeting in Hongshi Town aroused great interest from everyone.

    Naturally, it is not that all monks are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Only the elites of a sect such as the Third Prince of Hongzhen are qualified to compete for the Yin Soul Pearl. Otherwise, you will be lucky.  If you buy the Yinhun Pearl, you should be careful about being robbed at this time.

    In the world of cultivation, it is completely normal for people who have no background to be killed and cheated.  After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the truth.

    Therefore, although there are many monks who come to Hongshi Town, not everyone comes here for the Yinhun Pearl. More people come to join in the fun, or to exchange some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that they need.

    ¡°Anyway, as long as it¡¯s something you don¡¯t need, you can almost exchange it for what you need here. Just because you don¡¯t need it, doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t need it.  therefore.  On the street, there are also some monks setting up stalls to exchange some things.  Hongshi Town, under the control of Qingfeng Tower, is quite ambitious. Anyone can set up a stall here as long as they turn in a low-grade spiritual stone every day.

    And at this time.  A sharp look flashed in Hong Zhen's eyes at the same time.  Chu Xing also noticed a commotion among the crowd, as if something was wrong.  Hong Zhen frowned and said, "Liezixiong and Third Prince, how come these two guys got together? And they seem to have a dispute with our Taixue disciples."

    It seems that at this time, Liezixiong not only did not help his senior brother, but also helped the third prince to teach the disciples of the Imperial Academy.

    It turned out that at this time, the Third Prince and Lie Zixiong came to Hongshi Town. This place is a famous trading market in the world of cultivation. There are often many disciples setting up stalls on the street to sell some charms and adventures.  Elixirs and stuff.  It is even said that there are some mysterious items. Naturally, those fragments of magic weapons that are said to be obtained from some forbidden place may be waste, but they may not be amazing things.

    Legend has it that back then, a disciple of the Five Thunder Sect found a black talisman-like thing in a ruins that had been abandoned for who knows how many hundreds of years.  Although there are some mysterious restrictions on the talisman, no one has concluded that this talisman is a good thing.  Moreover, it was a broken talisman, and no one in the Five Thunder Sect thought it was a good thing, so this disciple exchanged a middle-grade magic weapon with a Taixue disciple in Hongshi Town.

    Taixue has a long tradition. After this disciple handed over the black talisman, the elder of the inner sect quickly found out the origin of the talisman, Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder Talisman.  A supreme existence that can attract the divine thunder of Taiqing Qi.  Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder is said to be a supreme power that existed before the creation of the world, and is the most powerful divine thunder among the power of judgment.

    It is said that the body of a divine dragon is hidden at the top of Chunqiu Peak, and this divine dragon is said to be on Tianxing Road.  A divine dragon hidden in the void rushed to Tianxing Road, causing a bloody storm and killing countless people. Finally, it was blamed by Taixue. The elder of the inner sect of Taixue, Yue Wuying, was the elder who led the team at the time. In the end, Yue Wuying  The shadow activated the Taiqing Yiqi Divine Thunder Talisman, and even the extremely powerful dragon was eventually destroyed by the Taiqing Divine Thunder.

    Shenlong's body has become the treasure of Taixue's suppression of the mountain-protecting formation.  With the suppression of Shenlong's physical body, Taixue's mountain-protecting formation can be said to be the strongest mountain-protecting formation in the entire world of cultivation.

    Therefore, although Hongshi Town is small, it is still hard to say whether you can buy some good things there.

    Of course, this also depends on luck. Although the third prince can see that the things on the street stall are not very good, he still has the attitude of giving it a try.

    Unexpectedly, he actually saw a kind of Nine Sun Grass, which is a kind of elixir that grows in the place where volcanoes gather. It has a great restraint effect on ghosts, so?The third prince felt that this thing would be very useful for the operations in Shifang Yinshan. He really didn't expect that this small place would really have interesting things.

    So, the Third Prince stopped in front of that stall.  At this time, Lie Zixiong quickly asked: "Third Prince, is there something you like in this stall?" To be honest, there is nothing serious in this stall. Some healing elixirs, even if they are from Taixue  The elixirs used by handymen are better than this.  Not to mention the outer disciples like Lie Zixiong.

    In fact, this can also be seen. It is really not easy for those who have practiced casually. Therefore, if they are casual cultivators, they will not be able to get ahead. If they become successful, they will definitely have powerful means.

    Liezixiong actually couldn't figure it out. At this time, the third prince fell in love with something on the stall. In fact, the elixirs, charms and other things on the stall were really nothing that tempted the third prince.

    The Third Prince smiled and stopped a Taixue disciple who was about to leave and said, "Junior brother, let's talk about it. I'm interested in the elixir you have. I don't know if I can part ways with you."

    This monk was wearing the attire of an outer disciple of the Imperial Academy, so the Third Prince would not be too offended.  If it were an ordinary casual cultivator, the third prince would definitely not be so polite.  But Hongshi Town is very close to Taixue after all. There are many Taixue disciples here to exchange things. If you bully Taixue disciples, you may get into some trouble.

    However, Nine Sun Grass is also something that the third prince wants to get. At this time, if it is not easy to negotiate, then the third prince does not mind using some means, not to mention, if he is not following Lie Zixiong and Zhu Qing,  For two people?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the two of them, the eldest and the second, of the outer disciples, cannot handle such a trivial matter, then the third prince should consider whether to cooperate with them.  Lie Zixiong glanced at this Taixue disciple, and by coincidence, he knew him.

    There are tens of thousands of Taixue¡¯s outer disciples, and it¡¯s impossible for everyone to know Lie Zixiong. However, the person in front of me is Li Guang, who joined Lie Zixiong in the first year of Taixue, and he has a stubborn temper.

    More importantly, this guy entered Taixue in the same year as Liezixiong, and his talent was better than Liezixiong. At first, Li Guang practiced faster than Liezixiong, and he was highly valued by Taixue.  , but within half a year, because Li Guang's sister Li Tian was infected with cold poison in an accident, many of Li Guang's cultivation resources were used to treat his sister's illness, so the speed of cultivation also dropped.

    Li Guang¡¯s cultivation is still at the early stage of Golden Elixir, and has not even reached the middle stage of Golden Elixir. This is simply unbelievable among Taixue.  It turns out that most of the time, Li Guang's Yungong helped his sister suppress the cold poison. Therefore, at this time, Li Guang's cultivation was actually delayed by his sister.

    Taixue has rules. If Li Guang fails again this year, he will be kicked back.  Although Taixue values ??talent, all the training resources given to Li Guang were used by him to suppress the cold poison in his sister. It is hard to say whether Taixue will still value Li Guang in this situation.  .

    ??Besides, Li Guang has talent, but it is not the kind of talent that is unique in thousands, nor is it the best in history. Therefore, among the Imperial Academy, Li Guang is actually an old disciple who has been quite unsatisfactory.

    At this time, Liezixiong said with a smile: "Hey, isn't this senior brother Li Guang? I haven't seen you for a while, but your cultivation is still the same as before. Your cultivation speed is considered unusual among Taixue. Since it is  The third prince is interested in the elixir in your hand, so he might as well give it to the third prince, and I won¡¯t let you suffer, so these two spiritual stones can be considered as compensation for you.¡±

    After all, Lie Zixiong threw out two middle-grade spiritual stones. Speaking of which, this was a good price, but they were ordinary elixirs. Among the batch of elixirs that Li Guang had just bought, only  If you have Nine Sun Grass, it is worth twenty pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone.

    Lie Zixiong did this naturally to retaliate against Li Guang. A person like Li Guang, who is so stubborn and whose cultivation is dragged down by his sister, actually has no place in Taixue.  However, because they were afraid of the backers behind Li Guang, few disciples dared to do anything to Li Guang.  Because Li Guang is an inner disciple.

    That's right, the inner sect disciples at the Jindan level had successfully entered the inner sect because Li Guang had reached the Nascent Soul level. However, during an expedition, for a pure yang medicine, Li Guang and a unicorn beast  After a big fight, he finally got the pure Yang elixir, but in the end he was seriously injured.  Later, after being nursed back to health by the elixir from Taixue, although he saved his life, his cultivation level has returned from the realm of Yuanying to the realm of the early stage of Golden Elixir. This is also something everyone in Taixue knows.

    Because of jealousy, Lie Zixiong isI have always had a bad impression of Li Guang.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 423 Ridicule

    Li Guang threw the two middle-grade crystal stones aside and said: "Liezixiong, don't go too far. Don't forget that this is Hongshi Town. You, a student of Taixue, turned your elbows outward in order to curry favor with outsiders.  ?"

    Although Liezixiong did this by turning his elbows outward, and everyone could see that he was fawning over the third prince, but not all people would have the courage to say it.

    At this moment, Li Guang angered Lie Zixiong. At this moment, Lie Zixiong ran wild in an instant, and a green light flashed, heading straight for Li Guang.

    Taixue Starlight Blade, a short-range attack method, is a means of shooting the word gate, one of the six inheritances of ritual and music shooting, and imperial calligraphy. It is a basic spell that students of Taixue must learn.

    It can be said that even the outer disciples of Taixue who have just started will learn this kind of starlight blade.

    Because this is really an effective attack method at close range.  Shining like starlight, flickering like starlight, wandering in the void, as fast as lightning.

    The attack power of Starlight Blade is quite astonishing.  It is the best way to use it for sneak attacks and hunting down some low-level monsters and ferocious beasts.

    Li Guang did not expect that Lie Zixiong would dare to attack him in public and kill his fellow disciples. This was a very serious crime among the Imperial Academy.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was very surprised. However, after all, he was once a monk in the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, although the realm was not enough, his reaction speed was still quite powerful.

    Green light shield, a green light flashed through, condensing into a small blue shield in front of Li Guang, shining like a green lotus leaf with a comfortable summer atmosphere.  The green light shield is also a small method of Taixue.  But it is this small means, if used properly, that can play a huge role. At this moment, it just blocked Lie Zixiong's star blade.

    When Lie Zixiong saw that his blow was easily blocked by Li Guang, he suddenly felt that his face had lost its luster.

    There is no face in the third prince¡¯s face.  What kind of cooperation will we have in the future?

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong quickly took out a flying sword shining with cyan light, and saw that the flying sword was shining brightly, just like the light shining on jasper under the scorching sun.

    However, in this cyan sword light.  What is revealed is the light and aura of death. Only the flying swords of masters who kill without calculation can have such an aura. But if they kill too many people, there will naturally be an aura above the flying swords.  There is leaving this strong smell of death.

    " Killing thousands of people, this is Lie Zixiong's famous flying sword.  Thousands of people slaying, in fact, the real name of this sword is the Demon Slaying Sword, but this guy Liezixiong actually killed too many people.

    ¡°For example, there are some monks who can avoid killing, but he will not let any of them go.  Anyway, among the outer disciples, they are absolutely ruthless.  The kind of person who has no scruples.

    And, these are not too important. One thing is that in such a situation, the other monks are actually more worried about the monks who went to the Linglong Secret Realm with Lie Zixiong.

    Legend has it that there were 236 monks who entered the Linglong Secret Realm with Liezixiong, but in the end, only Liezixiong came out. How did the remaining monks die? Liezixiong also  It's a bit unclear, but it's not explained clearly.

    This is the case.  In fact, the final result is that everyone has legends that some of these people died in monsters and forbidden areas, but there are many people in this place who were plotted to death by Liezi Xiong. Otherwise, more than 200 people would have died.  people.  At the end, only Liezixiong came out alone.

    Things like this are somewhat unbelievable.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what Liezixiong really thinks of is actually Liezixiong's cold-bloodedness.

    In fact, Li Guang also arrived at Taixue the same year as Lie Zixiong. However, when he entered the Linglong Secret Realm, Li Guang had no contact with Lie Zixiong.

    Therefore, at such a time, it is really difficult to say how Liezixiong escaped and how the remaining companions of Liezixiong died.  Although it is said that the elders of Taixue can also monitor things in the Linglong Secret Realm, there are still some people in this secret realm who have gone to some forbidden areas in the Linglong Secret Realm.

    These forbidden areas cannot be monitored.  The students who were with Lie Zixiong actually went to a forbidden area, and in the end, Lie Zixiong was the only one left.  Moreover, he also carries a demon-slaying sword like this.Although the demon-slaying sword is said to have a very strong restraint effect on beings such as ghosts and ghosts, Liezixiong kills more people.

    And he likes to slay demons the most. Those monks who do bad things, even if they are not guilty enough to be killed, but if they fall on Lie Zixiong, the result will be death. This is why everyone  Things that are generally recognized.  Therefore, under such a situation, everyone is actually very afraid of Lie Zixiong.  Especially the demon-slaying sword in his hand was sinister and sinister.  Therefore, many monks, even some monks from Taixue, call this sword the Thousand-Man-Slaying Sword instead of the Demon-Slaying Sword.  This also shows the arrogance and domineering nature of Lie Zixiong as an outer disciple of Taixue.  And in such a situation, Liezixiong's selfish and narrow character was also shown.  However, no matter what it is, the demon-slaying sword in Lie Zixiong's hand is still quite powerful.

    Especially the smell of death that blooms is even more eerie.  Therefore, this sword is not only a well-known magical weapon among the younger generation in Taixue, but also in the world of cultivation.

    And once the Demon-Slaying Sword is pulled out, it will never be easily taken back if there is no blood.

    Therefore, at this time, since Lie Zixiong pulled out the demon-slaying sword, the result was that he had to take care of this guy Li Guang and leave.

    In fact, if Li Guang was in his heyday, it would be very easy to kill him.  But now that Li Guang was facing this demon-slaying sword, he couldn't bring himself to fight against it.

    ??It may have been very high-sounding at first, but in the end, the result was really hard to explain clearly.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong suddenly activated the Demon-Slaying Sword, and sharp sword rays shot straight between heaven and earth, as if a Milky Way soared down from the sky. It was incredibly powerful.

    There is an indomitable momentum and an atmosphere that makes people excited. This kind of atmosphere cannot be created by ordinary people.  Lie Zixiong's face darkened, he made a magic spell with his hand, and a green sword light went straight towards Li Guang.

    At this moment, the green sword light was going to harvest Li Guang's soul like the scythe of death.

    Even if Li Guang can use the Blue Light Shield at this moment, you must know that it is the sword light of the Thousand Man Slayer, and it is the sword light of the Demon Slayer Sword. Such a sword light can kill demons and eliminate demons, and killing people is useless.  , the power is naturally amazing.

    At this time, if Li Guang threw away the elixir in his hand to resist with all his strength, there would be great hope.

    Although Li Guang is only in the early stage of Jindan, he has reached the Nascent Soul realm after all. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is, his combat experience is very rich.

    Therefore, in such a matter, the most beneficial thing for him is to throw away the elixir in his hand to resist.  Although there is a gap between the golden elixir Dzogchen and the early golden elixir, everyone is a golden elixir master. If it is just about defense, then Li Guang still has great hope at this time.

    But at this time, Li Guang was also very aware that he was holding Nine Sun Grass in his hand. Such a treasure would be very beneficial to his sister's injury.  If he threw it away, it would probably not be easy to get it back.

    At this time, the third prince was watching without saying a word how Li Zixiong dealt with Li Guang. He had to get the Nine Sun Grass anyway.  Going to a place like Shifang Yinshan, no matter how well prepared you are, it is not too much.

    Therefore, the third prince would not stop Liezixiong's actions at all.  No matter what it is, this is an internal struggle within Taixue, isn't it?

    "It's a pity that the third prince doesn't care about such things, but it doesn't mean that no one pays attention to this matter.  Just when the cyan sword light was about to hit Li Guang, a milky white light flashed and covered Li Guang, easily blocking the sharp sword light of Thousand Man Slayer.

    ???????????????????????? If the sword of Thousand Man Slayer is as sharp as lightning, then this milky white light curtain is as broad as the bright moon.

    After seeing this light curtain, the Third Prince, who was originally just looking at the excitement, was finally moved.

    Because he knew very well that the only person who could get Li Guang out of Lie Zixiong's hands at this moment was Hong Zhen.

    ??The younger generation who came down from Tianxing Road each has a different and powerful trump card. At this time, the third prince focused more on Hong Zhen.

    A flash of silver light flashed, and Hong Zhen appeared in front of Liezixiong, with the same face as before.He said coldly like frost: "Why bother, we are all members of the same sect, don't be so awesome in doing things. If you want to be a hero, then go to Shifang Yinshan, or give this guy a beating, maybe  You can bully outsiders instead of causing trouble for your own senior brothers?"

    "In this case, only a few guys like Hong Zhen can tease the third prince, and the third prince will never be angry.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 424 Lessons

    Speaking of the third prince in this way, many of the monks who knew the third prince also felt cold sweat for Hong Zhen.  The third prince looks like a gentleman, but he is ruthless and ruthless in his actions. If he offends the third prince, the result will often be very tragic.

    Therefore, at this time, everyone was worried about Hong Zhen. At this time, some disciples of Taixue didn't think so.

    Hong Zhen is a person who came from Tianxing Road, so the Taixue disciples are very confident in Hong Zhen's cultivation.

    It happened that at this time, the Third Prince looked at Hong Zhen thoughtfully and said, "You guy, your bad temper has not changed at all. I want to see what tricks you have been able to do over the years."

    Let's talk, the cyan spiritual energy was condensed, and a flying sword-like existence broke through the air in an instant, heading straight for Hongzhen. This was a sudden attack, a test by the third prince, this kind of cyan sword light  It contains a power that can attack the soul. Generally speaking, it seems that there is no big difference between this and the starlight blade. But in this case, people who know how to do it actually understand that this kind of green light sword light is  A powerful attack.

    Able to directly attack the soul.  If an attack like the Starlight Blade can be easily resisted, then at this time, this green light sword light cannot be easily resisted.  In such a situation, it is not surprising that people who know the situation are worried about Hong Zhen.

    "If Hong Zhen only resisted the attack of the green sword light, the soul would also be attacked at this time.

    This is where the third prince is insidious.  Many people are unwilling to offend the third prince. In addition to the power behind this guy, it means that the third prince's soul attack is indeed a bit difficult to guard against.

    At this time, Hong Zhen didn't even look at it, waiting until the green sword light was about to attack him.  Then he shot out a cold light, directly scattering the green sword light, as if the green sword light had never appeared before.

    At this time, everyone was curious, could it be that the third prince¡¯s soul attack was not used.

    Is the third prince like this?  It is the character of the third prince to repay his flaws.  If the third prince is so easy to talk to, it would be unconvincing.

    And at this time, Chu Xing could actually see clearly that the divine soul attack in the green sword light was torn apart by a cold light from Hong Zhen.

    The cold light that can tear apart the attack of the soul is Hong Zhen¡¯s sharp point.  Hong Zhen practices the way of killing, and the true way of killing is not afraid of any attack.

    Being sharp and sharp is the true meaning of killing.

    "The third prince just said a casual test.  Naturally, it was impossible to force Hong Zhen's trump card out at this time.

    At this time, in fact, Hong Zhen knew the Third Prince very well, so he basically didn¡¯t take the Third Prince¡¯s attacks seriously.  A casual ray of cold light directly broke through the third prince's green sword light.

    Hong Zhen glanced at the third prince and said, "I haven't seen you for many years. You are still so insidious and vicious, but I have told you a long time ago. If you are always doing these conspiracies, it will be difficult for your cultivation to be anything big.  Come on, now it seems that you have put a lot of thought into this matter, which is not good for you."

    It seems that at a time like this.  The two people are not like enemies, but like friends who have not met for many years, but it can be seen from the eyes of the two people. In fact, in such a situation, everyone can really understand this.  It turns out that their rivalry has already started.

    And after the third prince saw Hong Zhen.  Two gleams of light radiated from his eyes, because he could also tell from Hong Zhen's actions that although this guy said that his cultivation level was suppressed in the ranks of Jindan Dzogchen, his use of spiritual energy,  In fact, Hongzhen is already quite outstanding.

    The third prince could feel that Hong Zhen's sharp edge had reached that restrained level.  It's not scary to be truly sharp, but it's difficult to cultivate such a sharp edge to a restrained level.

    Looking at Hong Zhen at this time, there is no sign of sharpness at all, but every time Hong Zhen makes a move, he has the same sharpness, the same sharpness, and only when Hong Zhen takes action  , only then can we see how sharp his attack power is.

    The Third Prince didn¡¯t seem to hear the irony in Hong Zhen¡¯s words, and he still said in a personable manner: ¡°The competition between monks has always been all-out, so there¡¯s no such thing as kindness or unkindness.¡±?, whether it is insidious or not, as long as it can achieve your own goal, no matter what method you use, it is all good.

    If you can't achieve your goal, then in such a situation, no matter how upright your means are, they will be of no use.  "

    Although this is a bit extreme, if you think about it carefully, this matter is indeed more in line with the style of the Third Prince, and to be honest now, in the world of cultivation, it is really like the Third Prince who acts unscrupulously.  Quite a few.

    Therefore, the third prince¡¯s words were very much approved by the monks who were watching.

    But at this time, the third prince was not angry, which clearly showed that this guy Hong Zhen was definitely not an ordinary monk, at least he was a person who had the right to have an equal dialogue with the third prince.  Therefore, under such a situation, the development of things is a bit exciting.

    How Hong Zhen will deal with the Third Prince? If the Third Prince behaves like this, he is bullying the Imperial Academy and has no basis to take action.  Moreover, since he is a guest, the elders of the Imperial Academy are not likely to get the reputation of bullying the younger ones, so the current situation is the result.

    However, no one expected that Hong Zhen would not continue to pay attention to the Third Prince. Instead, he turned around and gave Lie Zixiong a cold look, and said impatiently: "Trash, shame on others, let outsiders laugh. As a Tai  The disciples who are studying must be consistent with the outside world, but you have not done this at all, and you still claim to be the number one outer disciple. You are really too shameless."

    When had Liezixiong been ridiculed like this? He was the first in the outer sect. At this time, Liezixiong had always believed that even if he was not as good as Hong Zhen, he would still be about the same. Therefore, at this time,  , in fact, his own goal is also Tianxing Road.

    Lie Zixiong has always believed that he is the kind of genius who can get off the dangerous Tianxing Road, and he thinks that once he gets off the Tianxing Road, he will do better than people like Hong Zhen and the Third Prince.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, of course he couldn't bear Hong Zhen's words.  Liezi Xiong immediately said with a cold face: "Hong Zhen, don't think that going to Tianxing Road once is anything special. There are many people coming down Tianxing Road, and they are not as arrogant as you. If you want to control me, then wait until  Let¡¯s talk about it after you become an inner disciple, right?¡±

    Although Lie Zixiong was also very angry at this time, it was somewhat inappropriate to take action against Hong Zhen in such a situation, and at this time, Lie Zixiong didn't have any big concerns about Hong Zhen's cultivation.  grasp.

    It is said that Hong Zhen is actually the most powerful person among the outer disciples, but few people have seen Hong Zhen take action. Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong actually has little regard for a genius like Hong Zhen.  Such respect.

    However, when the Third Prince made a move, Hong Zhen was able to catch it easily, and he was able to resolve it while talking and laughing.  At this time, the third prince did not show any real anger, which seemed to indicate that Hong Zhen's cultivation was quite powerful.  At this time, Liezixiong was not willing to be a standout and have any disputes with Hong Zhen.

    "After all, in a place like the world of cultivation, what matters is means and cultivation. If no one else has the ability, you should naturally calm down when encountering something, otherwise the loss will still be yours.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen had no intention of letting Lie Zixiong go like this. Seeing that Lie Zixiong still didn't realize his mistake, Hong Zhen snorted and said, "I'll deal with you just the same even if I don't become an elder.  Now, go back and face the wall for three months, first figure out how to implement the sect rules, and then come out, right?"

    How arrogant are these words? Even ordinary elders would not easily offend an outstanding outer disciple like Lie Zixiong.  Otherwise, it will be equally difficult when Lie Zixiong gains power.

    Therefore, at this time, Lie Zixiong himself did not expect that Hong Zhen would actually speak like this.  Does Hong Zhen really think that he is the leader and can easily accuse himself?  It seems that Hong Zhen really doesn't have such a confidence.

    Therefore, after hearing what Hong Zhen said, Lie Zixiong was really furious. Bullying is not the way to bully people. You, Hong Zhen, are not even an inner disciple, but you dare to say this to me, let me go.  Facing the wall and thinking about the rules, who do you think you are?

    It can be said that Hong Zhen¡¯s words really annoyed Lie Zixiong.  Originally Liezixiong was somewhat rational, and the rational Liezixiong was unwilling to offend Hong Zhen.

    However, at this time, Lie Zixiong was actually blinded by his own anger. In such a situation?, he himself couldn't help but feel excited, and he seemed not to take Hong Zhen seriously, especially after Hong Zhen said something like this, it made Lie Zixiong unbearable to hold back the anger in his heart.  .  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 425: Water Emperor Sutra

    No one dared to treat him like this. A sky-blue color appeared all over Liezi Xiong's body, and the spiritual energy transformed into water ripples and spread endlessly outside.

    The void was filled with countless water-attributed energies, and a powerful exchange took place at this moment.  At this moment, Liezixiong's hair and eyes turned sky blue, and his whole person seemed to be integrated into this water-attribute aura.  It seemed that the various attributes formed giant dragons walking around Liezixiong.

    The Water Emperor Sutra, this is a unique skill practiced by Lie Zixiong. The Water Emperor Sutra can control the water attribute energy of everything between heaven and earth to serve himself.  At this moment, it seemed that Liezixiong was like a high-ranking emperor standing among countless water-attribute auras, with cold gleams flashing in his eyes, patrolling everything in the void.

    At this moment, Liezixiong became calmer and calmer as countless water-attributed auras erupted.  The more critical the moment came, the calmer he became.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the endless energy was supporting him.  Lie Zixiong glanced at Hong Zhen indifferently and said, "You shouldn't anger me. Although you were once a genius on Tianxing Road, the genius on Tianxing Road cannot compete with the ancient Water Emperor Sutra.

    The ancient gods worked together, possessing the power to destroy the world and create the Water Emperor Sutra, which is not something ordinary people like you can imagine.

    Now I will let you see the power of the Water Emperor Sutra.  "

    The supreme good is like water, and countless water-attributed auras turned into sharp swords at this moment, attacking Hong Zhen quickly.  Lie Zixiong's resentment towards Hong Zhen could not be washed away by all the water from the rivers and lakes.

    Therefore, at this moment, he immediately activated the Water Emperor Scripture and launched a crazy attack on Hong Zhen.  As if at this moment.  All the energy of the void was used by him at this moment.

    A powerful attack force burst out with the power to tear the void, and waves of seemingly endless power hit Hongzhen.

    At this moment, Hong Zhen seemed not to have such a thing in mind at all.

    Facing this attack, he just waved his hand gently, and a purple lightning power suddenly flashed through.  A sky river was formed, and the space seemed to be cut for an instant. The purple thunder and lightning was as violent as a giant dragon, roaring in, forming a space crack, absorbing the countless attacks inside.

    This is just a temporary space crack. The energy that this space crack can swallow is also limited, but it is still very easy for Liezixiong to attack.

    At this time, Lie Zixiong will naturally not give in easily.  He practices the Water Emperor Sutra, a peerless magical power that God Gonggong cultivated in ancient times, and a strong guy like God Gonggong will not give in easily.

    The best is like water, a move like this is just a tentative attack.

    And in a situation like this, what they actually saw was just a relatively simple lightning defense like this.

    The secret knowledge of Tianleifeng is not an ordinary inheritance.  It is also a famous inheritance in ancient times, so.  Under such a situation, Lie Zixiong, the number one outer disciple, finally started to get serious.

    You must know that although Hong Zhen is not competing for the ranks of the Four Great Vajras as outer disciples, he is a person who has walked out of the Tianxing Road after all. Therefore, in a situation like this, he always has to have his own unique skills.

    At this time?  Lie Zixiong would not send Hong Zhen away easily like this.

    Therefore, at this moment, Liezixiong's eyes finally showed a serious attitude, and at this moment, the water attribute energy flowing around him was finally able to truly change this matter.  coming.  In such a situation, in fact, in any case, it is Liezixiong who is the first to challenge Hong Zhen, who is known as the former top genius of the outer sect disciples.

    Therefore, at this moment, he was surprisingly calm. The violent water-based energy was scary, but facing such a scary water-based energy, Hong Zhen didn't care at all.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Liezixiong absorbed all the violent water-attributed aura. If the violent water-attributed aura is scary, then the real introverted water-attributed energy is  It is awe-inspiring, as wide as the sea, and as mysterious as the sea.

    At this moment, what emanates from Liezixiong's body is the kind of aura that makes people feel awe. Only when the Water Emperor Sutra has been practiced to a certain level can it produce such power.

    AndAt this time, the third prince always paid more attention to Hong Zhen. The third prince, who had not paid much attention to Lie Zixiong from the beginning, finally began to be a little moved by him.

    It turned out that the third prince thought that it was just a fluke that Liezixiong could become one of the four outer sects of Taixue. At this time, even if the third prince was willing to cooperate with Liezixiong, he did not put Liezixiong in the balance.  own equal status.  The third prince has always believed that if someone is equal to him, then at this time, it actually means that the few geniuses who have gone through the Tianxing Road together, only such people are worthy of him.  Attention.

    Therefore, at this time, in fact, if the Third Prince cooperates with Liezixiong, it is just that he is really starting to show his concern for Hong Zhen.

    What he wants to know is just what kind of breakthroughs this guy Hong Zhen has made in the past few years.  As for people like Lie Zixiong, a cannon fodder-like character, he didn't pay much attention at all.  As for Zhu Qing, haha, the third prince is even less interested.

    As for Chu Xing who came with Hong Zhen, the third prince seemed to have never even seen him with a straight eye.  Therefore, at this time, what Liezixiong could actually show was the potential of a genius. At least such a potential was worthy of the Third Prince's attention.

    Naturally, at this time, Lie Zixiong did not expect that the third prince would have such a change in his heart. If he knew that he was so despised, he would have fallen out with the third prince at this time.

    At this moment, Liezixiong paid more attention to Hong Zhen. At this moment, all his attention was focused on Hong Zhen. The second move of the Water Emperor Sutra was also the most powerful move that Liezixiong had learned so far.  , the flood is surging, and behind the calm, is there an explosion of powerful spiritual energy? But at this moment, the flood is surging, carrying the truth that is sweeping the world.

    After I die, regardless of the raging floods, at this moment, the move Liezixiong performed is actually such a kind of energy, and at such a time, in fact, what everyone expresses more is himself.  A kind of understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra, which is a kind of aura that dominates the world.

    When your cultivation reaches such a state, what you pay attention to is actually the understanding of momentum.  It can also be said that at this time, it would be quite difficult for Liezixiong to have such an understanding of the Water Emperor Sutra.

    Therefore, when this move is performed, the wind and clouds surge, the sky and the earth change color, and powerful destructive energy sweeps in, which is shocking.

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen was actually just a little more formal. When he saw Lie Zixiong's attack, he thought that he had the same attitude as the Third Prince. Lie Zixiong's move was still  It can only make people like them walking down Tianxing Road pay a little attention.

    But at this time, it¡¯s actually just a little bit more careful.  Therefore, at this time, what they themselves show more is to teach these new people a lesson.

    Tianxing Road is not as simple as you think.  At this time, Hong Zhen just raised his hand slightly, and a purple lightning energy slowly formed in his hand. After the flood attacked, Hong Zhen just gently released the purple energy.  The power of thunder and lightning.

    In an instant, everything disappeared and everything became dull.  The monks who were watching were dumbfounded. Is Hong Zhen too powerful?

    With this movement, Liezixiong's attack was destroyed, as if he was gently brushing away the dust on his body.  At this moment, Lie Zixiong was stunned. He had always thought that even if there was any difference between him and Hong Zhen, under such a situation, that is to say, there was not much difference. It was just a comparison between Hong Zhen and Hong Zhen.  He had only been practicing for two years, but what he showed more in this situation was that in such a situation, he saw that Hong Zhen easily destroyed his attack.

    This is the gap, this is the real gap between him and Hong Zhen, and such a gap cannot be made up by just practicing for a few years.  And when this happens, what actually shows up more is that they really see an irreparable gap in this situation.

    And such a performance was even more difficult for Lie Zixiong to accept.

    Is this the genius who walked down the road to heaven?  No wonder people like the Third Prince ignored him and Zhu Qing. Anyway, it was a condescending attitude. It turns out that people like the Third Prince who came down from Tianxing Road are truly proud.  .

    Lie Zixiong¡¯s attack looks like in Hongzhen, seems as ridiculous as a child playing house.  Is this the difference between their families? But at this time, what's ridiculous is that Lie Zixiong is still trying to challenge Hong Zhen's status.  What a ridiculous behavior.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 426 Discussion

    Strength determines everything, and only true power can determine a person's status in the world of cultivation.

    In Hongshi Town, a small town not too far from Taixue, Hong Zhen, the genius of the older generation of Taixue, used his absolute advantage to prove that the younger generation of Taixue students need to continue to work hard.  Lie Zixiong knew very well that he was completely defeated this time.

    And at this time, even if I reported the matter to my teacher, the teacher would not stand up for me.

    If he wins, then he can be protected by the teacher at this time, but if he fails, he believes that the teacher will not care about the embarrassing things. As long as he is not beaten to death, some competitions between the same disciples,  This was all tacitly approved by Taixue.  What's more, now it seems that this guy Hong Zhen is not just an outer disciple as he appears to be, he just takes the title of an outer disciple.

    ???????????? Just talking about Hong Zhen¡¯s method, even among the inner disciples, not everyone has it.  Therefore, Liezixiong could only recognize it by pinching his nose.

    But at this time, the third prince stood up and said: "Senior Brother Hong, in fact, the matter is not that big of a conflict. It is just a matter between the disciples of the Imperial Academy. There is no need to face the wall for a month. Besides, in ten days, all directions will  Yinshan is about to open. If we can gain something from it, it will be of great help to us entering Tianxing Road.

    Does the Lie family still have some methods that are quite helpful for matters in Shifang Yinshan?  Just let him take the blame and make meritorious deeds.  As for Li Guang, I am mainly responsible for your affairs.  I got this thing from Tianxing Road, it should be helpful to you.  "

    Although the Third Prince didn¡¯t quite understand why Li Guang didn¡¯t sell Nine Sun Grass to him.  But there must be some relatives who have been infected by cold poison. To be honest, besides being effective against Yin soldiers and ghosts, Nine Sun Grass can only cure cold poison.

    Li Guang is probably not the kind of person who goes to the land of Nine Yins. At this time, he does not sell Nine Sun Grass. It is probably because his relatives are suffering from cold poison.

    Thinking of this, the third prince decided without hesitation to come up with an offer that Li Guang could not refuse and to solve Li Guang's matter.  Not only does Li Guang need to be satisfied, but Hong Zhen must also be satisfied, otherwise today's matter will not be solved so easily.

    So the third prince took out a white jade bottle, which was actually carved from spiritual jade.  Only when storing elixirs of medium quality or above, would there be something like a jade bottle.

    Hong Zhen took the white jade bottle, opened it, and then smiled.  He nodded and threw it to Li Guang and said: "This thing is Taiyi Golden Pill. It is also a good treasure on Tianxing Road. It can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Although it cannot completely cure your sister's cold poison, it can guarantee that your sister will be healthy in ten years."  There won't be any problems inside.

    Counting it down, it will take ten years.  This should give you enough time to find the antidote.  "

    Cold poison is not that easy to treat. One is that high-level monks can use their own cultivation to directly heal patients.  The cultivation level of such a monk is at least at the level of becoming a god.

    But Li Guang is not very good at understanding monks at the level of gods. Taixue does not mean that there are no such people, but it is very difficult for Li Guang to meet such monks.  Why are others healing your sister?

    Therefore, there is only one way left.  That means finding a panacea for treatment, such as Nine Sun Grass, which is a good medicine that can suppress cold poison.

    Although it is impossible for Jiuyang grass to completely cure cold poison, no matter what.  It is not always possible to delay the onset of cold poison.

    Therefore, at this time, it was an unexpected surprise for Li Guang to get a Nine Sun Grass from Hongshi Town. Even though the price was high and the seller had to sell it with some things, Li Guang still did not hesitate to buy it.  Things were bought.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that this guy Lie Zixiong would actually come forward to snatch his Nine Sun Grass.

    ¡°For a guy like Liezixiong, when he was in the Nascent Soul realm, it was too late for him to fawn over him. How could he bully him?

    But now I didn¡¯t expect that I would be bullied by a dog when I fell into the plains.  It was actually the little guy Liezixiong who came to bully him.

    What Li Guang didn't expect was that the Third Prince was involved. At this time, Li Guang knew that the matter could not be settled.

    "For a person like the Third Prince, if he doesn't take action, forget it. If he does, he must achieve his goal at this time.

    Therefore, at this time, Li Guang was actually in a rather desperate mood. He did not have enough cultivation. Even if he was an inner disciple, he would still be bullied.  At this time, I didn¡¯t expect that Hong Zhen was actually on the side. Moreover, Hong Zhen??'s cultivation is indeed as sharp as the legend says, and he can defeat Liezixiong with just one move.

    Even the third prince, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, had to come up with a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to settle such a matter.

    Li Guang knew very well in his heart that why the third prince did this was actually to calm Hong Zhen's anger. Since this matter means that Hong Zhen has been involved in this and has already taken action, you third prince  If you don't give an explanation, then you can only tell the truth.

    "But it seems that the third prince still doesn't want to take action with Hong Zhen on such an issue.  Because seeing the third prince's demeanor, he didn't seem very confident in dealing with Hong Zhen, and it seemed that he still had something to ask Hong Zhen for.

    Therefore, in this situation, in order to calm the situation, the third prince had to bring out a treasure like Taiyi Golden Pill to calm such a matter.

    Li Guang naturally left with satisfaction. Ten years was enough to be able to fight for his sister for ten years. If he said that he could not find a good medicine within ten years, then he would be too presumptuous.  I am an inner disciple of the school.

    In fact, this Li Guang was originally a different kind of Taixue, but it was because of his regression in cultivation that he ended up in such a miserable state.

    But not all Rien can be bullied. Lie Zixiong became a little irrational this time. In order to please the third prince, he actually used the benefits of being a fellow sect member to curry favor with outsiders.

    It was reasonable for Hong Zhen to teach him a lesson. Even if Hong Zhen didn't take action, Chu Xing would never watch something like this happen.

    Therefore, at this time, the outcome of the matter is actually determined.

    Hong Zhen originally wanted to teach Lie Zixiong a lesson, but seeing the Third Prince's behavior gave him a step up, so he reluctantly nodded and said, "That's okay. I'll write it down first.  Yinshan, you have to behave yourself well, so as not to lose the face of our Taixue.

    As for Tianxing Road, you can make up your own mind. It¡¯s not that everyone can go to Tianxing Road. The three of you, the Four Great Vajras of the Outer Sect of Taixue, really think that it¡¯s just how famous you are.  Let me tell you, every monk who goes to Tianxing Road is better than you think.  As for your punishment, forget it. If you can come back from Tianxing Road, let¡¯s forget about it.  "

    This does not mean that Lie Zixiong should be spared, but that he should be punished and make meritorious service. If he walked down Tianxing Road, he would still have to face the wall for a month.  If he died on the Tianxing Road, then of course everything would come to an end.

    And Hong Zhen¡¯s powerful momentum at this moment makes it difficult to doubt.  At this point, Liezixiong did not dare to resist at all.

    Even if Liezixiong had any objections at this time, it would be difficult for him to have the courage to speak out.

    Because Lie Zixiong could also see it from Hong Zhen's eyes. Since Hong Zhen dared to say it like this, there was naturally a way to suppress him.  Therefore, the situation was stronger than the person, so Liezixiong naturally suppressed the anger in his heart and stood aside respectfully.

    At this time, the third prince saw that the matter was temporarily resolved, and then he said with a smile: "Senior Brother Hong, you are here just because of that matter. Let's find a place to talk."

    Hong Zhen actually understood very well that since Liezixiong came here with the third prince, the third prince should actually be a little suspicious of some of the things going on there.  Therefore, at a time like this, Hong Zhen knew very well that no matter what, it was impossible to get rid of the Third Prince's dog-skin plaster casually, but now in front of everyone, he couldn't say anything.  Hong Zhen could only nodded and said, "That's fine, the auction is about to start anyway. In that case, let's go in and talk."

    To be honest, although the Third Prince is a bit arrogant and shameless in Hong Zhen's heart, he still has some tricks up his sleeve.  Since he is going to Shifang Yin Mountain this time, it cannot be his fault. Moreover, there are naturally some unexpected changes in Shifang Yin Mountain. If there is a third prince, there will be one more thug.

    At this time, Hong Zhen knew very well that the third prince actually came here for the Yinhun Pearl. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to know about it. Therefore, he found a quieter place to bargain.

    Obviously, at this time, the auction organized by Qingfeng Society is a good place, and it is perfect for bargaining.  Hong Zhen nodded to Chu Xing and said, "Junior brother, you come with us."

    Chu Xing came with Hong Zhen and was originally attending the auction., Hong Zhen greeted him at this time, which was naturally a reason to increase Chu Xing's weight.

    At this time, the third prince began to notice that Chu Xing was beside Hong Zhen. This was also the first time that the third prince officially paid attention to Chu Xing, the number one freshman in Taixue.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 427 Spirit Talisman

    Entering the VIP room of the auction house, the Third Prince said without hesitation: "Brother Hong, it is said that the Yin Soul Pearl will be used in the Shifang Yin Mountain. This is a bit of news I got on Tianxing Road, but is the news true or false?  , I didn¡¯t verify it at the time, but it seems that Senior Brother Hong knows more about this matter, and I hope you can give me some advice.¡±

    The Third Prince has a request for Hong Zhen in this matter, so his speech is more polite. Shifang Yinshan, legend has it that there are indeed many good treasures who can help Tianxing go further on the road.

    Therefore, as long as he can enter Shifang Yinshan and get benefits from it, the third prince does not mind cooperating with Hong Zhen.

    Hong Zhen had nothing to hide. He knew very well that in a place like Shifang Yinshan, not just anyone could enter. He would need a certain amount of help to enter by himself.  Chu Xing is one of them, and since the third prince has come together, he is not missing out.

    Besides, Hong Zhen knew very well that although the third prince was said to be very arrogant and almost ignored his peers, he still had some abilities. He was proud, but he had the ability to be proud.

    ¡°Moreover, even if you want to hide this matter, you may not be able to hide it for a long time. After all, not many people who walked down Tianxing Road got the news at that time.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded quickly and said: "The news is absolutely reliable. At that time, I saw a stone tablet on Tianxing Road. On the stone tablet, there was a record about Shifang Yinshan. Like in Shifang  The seven-color spiritual stones in the Yin Mountain are of great help in walking on the Star Road.

    "And if you want to find the seven-color spirit stone in the Shifang Yin Mountain, you must find the Yin Soul Pearl at this time. You didn't find it, although the Yin Soul Pearl was very rare in the past.  But it's definitely not as tight as it is now, and it's all caused by someone secretly collecting the Yin Soul Beads behind their backs.  Because I was not the only one who saw the stone monument at that time.

    Thinking about it, even if it reaches the Shifang Yin Mountain, it will be a big battle.  "

    Thinking of the fight in Shifang Yin Mountain, Hong Zhen couldn't help but feel a little emotional.  Not to mention the ghosts there, what is more important to guard against is the people inside. Those who can go to Shifang Yinshan must be young people at the genius level. They are not convinced by each other, and there are definitely not a few things like killing and stealing.

    Therefore, at this time, what Hong Zhen showed was actually worry about his peers.

    At this time, the third prince also looked like he suddenly realized something.  No wonder, the Yin Soul Pearl is so hard to get now. It was indeed rare in the past, but it is not too in demand. The third prince wanted to get the Yin Soul Pearl. It used to be relatively easy, but now he has connections.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not found either.

    It was only at the auction of the Qingfeng Society that I learned about the Yinhun Pearl.

    And at this time.  He also truly confirmed that there are colorful spiritual stones in Shifang Yin Mountain that can be used on the Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince had actually made up his mind to find a way to get the seven-color spiritual stone.  The key to getting the seven-color spiritual stone is to find the Yinhun Pearl, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    And at this auction, the third prince secretly scanned it with his spiritual consciousness.  It was found that Hong Zhen was the only one who could pose a threat to him.

    "Do the remaining people dare to compete with me for something?"  Obviously, this is impossible at this time.  The Third Prince was also determined not to let any surprises happen.

    At this time, the Third Prince immediately said: "Senior Brother Hong, we must go to Shifang Yin Mountain, and we must try our best to get the Yin Soul Pearl. But the Qingfeng Society is not easy to mess with. If it is us  If you want to be very sure about getting the Yin Soul Pearl, I would like to suggest that the two of us join together to auction it. When the time comes, we can go to Shifang Yin Mountain and use it together. We are all in the same team anyway, so why divide it between each other."

    It¡¯s not that the third prince doesn¡¯t know how to build relationships, it¡¯s just that there are very few people worthy of the third prince¡¯s efforts to win over. Therefore, it¡¯s only at this time that the third prince¡¯s unkind side can be seen.

    At this time, for Hong Zhen, this news was also a fair proposal, and he nodded without hesitation.

    Because this guy Hong Zhen also doesn¡¯t want any surprises to happen to the Yin Soul Pearl.

    At this time, the auctioneer of Qingfeng Hui's auction, an old man with white hair, came out and looked around with sharp eyes. This old man looked frail, but in fact he was restrained, Yuanying.  A powerful man of this level, he is known as the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. It is said that Song Kai killed an evil dragon with one sword and one man, and gained a huge reputation.I wonder why he later became the president of the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society.

    There is such a veteran Nascent Soul powerhouse sitting in charge, so there is no need to worry about anyone causing trouble here. In the auction, the highest bidder wins, and absolutely no one dares to bully the market and buy and sell by force.

    Just when Song Kai came out, looked around slowly, and paid attention, he exuded the aura of a Nascent Soul level strongman, which could exert a kind of coercion on almost everyone. This is  The unique coercion and superiority of the Nascent Soul strongman made the low-level monks unconsciously show a respectful attitude.

    At this time, Song Kai seemed to be very satisfied with the shock caused by his appearance, and then nodded and said: "Everyone is welcome to participate in the auction. The old rules are still the same. The one with the highest price, if any magic weapon or elixir is used, the price will be discounted by the appraiser of this association.  Now, let me introduce the first auction item, which is a piece of meteorite iron. It is an excellent raw material for refining fire-attributed spirit swords and metallic spirit swords. The base price is two hundred middle-grade spirit stones. Each time  Increase the price by at least twenty pieces of mid-grade spiritual stones."

    At this time, some casual cultivators began to increase their prices. For the monks of the sect, the meteorite was not a big deal. The sect had the foundation of the sect, but the disciples of the sect really had no idea about this kind of thing.  How much interest.

    Therefore, for this first auction item, the casual cultivators bid fiercely. As a result, the price reached 300 spiritual stones. This meteorite iron was bought by Taoist Fire Dragon.  The Fire Dragon Taoist feels that he can auction something, which is already good. Staying here for a long time is not a good thing. It will not be good if he is robbed outside.

    Very few monks from the sect would take a fancy to this meteorite, but it¡¯s hard to say whether some casual cultivators would be tempted by it.  Therefore, after the settlement with the Qingfeng Society, Taoist Huolong put the Tianwai Meteor Iron into his storage ring and left in a hurry.

    The third prince glanced at Taoist Huolong who left in a hurry and said: "This guy is quite interesting. Meteor iron from the sky has been noticed by several casual cultivators. If he doesn't leave at this time, will it be safe for a while?"  It¡¯s hard to say if you take things away.¡±

    The Qingfeng Society only ensures the safety of the auction house. As for the robbery outside, as long as the Qingfeng Society is not involved, they will never care.  Therefore, Taoist Huolong made the right choice to leave in a hurry at this time.

    Because at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite iron, the auction is still going on at this time, and who knows if there will be something they need later.

    Therefore, at this time, even if there are some casual cultivators who are thinking about Taoist Fire Dragon's meteorite, it is better to wait here to see the next shooting.

    At this time, Hong Zhen nodded and said, "Only by knowing how to advance and retreat, casual cultivators can live longer. By the way, junior brother, come here, do you need anything?"

    Chu Xing was dragged over by Hong Zhen. Therefore, what happened to Chu Xing when he came here? Apart from the Yin Soul Pearl, Hong Zhen really didn¡¯t know what happened to Chu Xing.

    therefore.  At this time, Hong Zhen asked this question. If there was a place where he could help, such as spiritual stones or something, Hong Zhen would naturally help.

    Chu Xing really had nothing to do this time. He just came to see what kind of treasure the Yinhun Pearl was. Therefore, it was really unclear what kind of treasure he wanted to get.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Xing said: "If there is any powerful spell, then I would like to try it. Shifang Yinshan, a place like this is very dangerous. Even if I go there with my senior brother, it is not necessarily possible."  It will be very safe.

    If there is any powerful talisman, then it will be a life-saving means, right?  "Spirit talismans, although things like this are one-time consumables, and low-level talismans are not a big deal, there is no shortage of low-level talismans in the market.

    But at this time, Chu Xing was talking about powerful talismans, at least intermediate ones, and even high-level talismans could not be better.

    Although the talisman is a one-time consumable, under such a situation, the talisman is actually a better choice for Chu Xing.

    Because a powerful talisman might be able to save lives when the time comes.  However, as Chu Xing said, powerful talismans like this rarely appear. Therefore, if you want to encounter something like this at the auction, it at least depends on luck.

    Hong Zhen nodded cautiously and said: "In that case, it is also a good choice. It is better to be down-to-earth. I don't know what Shifang Yinshan has become now. Therefore, I can have a powerful one."  The magic talisman is perfect for self-defense. But IA suggestion, don¡¯t think about middle-grade spiritual talismans. They won¡¯t be very powerful in Shifang Yinshan. At least high-level spiritual talismans, or even ancient spiritual talismans, would be the best.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 428 Bidding

    The second auction item in the auction is the Yin Soul Bead, although people in the Qingfeng Society may not know the true use of the Yin Soul Bead, or they may not know what is going on in Shifang Yinshan.

    But Qingfenghui is a business after all. Since it is a business, it will naturally maximize its profits.

    Therefore, in such a situation, a maid came out holding a jade plate. The jade plate was lined with a scarlet velvet cloth, and on the velvet cloth was a white Yinhun Pearl.

    Song Kai introduced it unhurriedly: "A Yin Soul Bead is relatively rare in the world of cultivation. You all know very well when you think about it. The Yin Soul Bead has been very popular recently, and there are only three left in this association.  Two of the Yin Soul Pearls have been bought at previous auctions, and today¡¯s auction is the last one in our inventory.

    If you miss today, I can¡¯t guarantee when this thing will appear again.  The Yin Soul Pearl, I won¡¯t go into details about the use of this thing. It is rare and valuable. It is worth three hundred middle-grade spiritual stones. Each time the price is increased, it must not be less than thirty middle-grade spiritual stones.  "

    Qingfeng Society originally had three Yin Soul Pearls, but in fact, the first two Yin Soul Pearls were given away without any explanation.  Russia bought it at a very high price.

    Generally speaking, a Yin Soul Bead like this is worth two hundred middle-grade spiritual stones, but the second Yin Soul Bead actually sold for five hundred middle-grade spiritual stones during the auction. This is not at all  A reasonable price.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Qingfeng would also have doubts about the Yinhun Pearl, and everyone paid such a high price.  It's a bit interesting to buy the Yinhun Pearl that was originally not very valued.

    therefore.  In fact, the Qingfeng Society took out the last Yin Soul Bead at the auction in Hongshi Town this time, in order to find out what the value of the Yin Soul Bead was and attract everyone to buy it at a high price.

    It goes without saying that some outsiders know the news that even the Qingfeng Society doesn¡¯t know much about.

    Therefore, at this time, some old customers began to complain: "President Song, this is a bit unkind. What is this Yinhun Pearl? Everyone knows that it is just one for juniors to use when going to Shifang Yinshan.  As a gadget, some Yin Soul Beads usually have a low auction price of 100 mid-grade spiritual stones. I remember that the year before last, a Yin Soul Bead here was sold for 90 mid-grade spiritual stones. Now the price has increased so much.  You should give everyone an explanation."

    Because the old man in green shirt who spoke was an acquaintance.  Therefore, even with such a complaint, Song Kai cannot be angry. Old customers like this are the new force for Qingfeng to make money, so.  In this situation, it's okay for Song Kai not to be angry. The result still needs to be explained clearly.  After all, offending these old customers is not what Qingfeng would like to see.

    So, at this time.  Song Kai smiled and stroked his beard and said: "You old guy, others don't have anything to do. It's nice of you, but you just wanted to ask carefully, so I just said, Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the Yinhun Pearl itself.  , However, someone recently purchased the Yinhun Pearl at a high price. I think you, the old guy, know this news, right? As for why such a thing happened, I can't say anything at this time.

    This is a relatively secretive matter in itself. Not many people know about it. If you know, you might as well tell me. We are all old friends. Will Qingfeng treat you badly?  "

    This also means one thing, that is, even if Song Kai gives an explanation to everyone, the old Taoist Qingshan can't say much after hearing it. People say they don't know, so it's hard to ask further questions.  The Yin Soul Pearl was not what he wanted, so he nodded and closed his eyes, waiting for what he wanted to appear.

    At this time, everyone was also intrigued by Song Kai's explanation. In such a situation, in fact, what everyone showed more is their interest in unknown things, but if it is  If you don¡¯t even know how much benefit this unknown thing has, then in such a situation, there are really few people who waste time and care about it.  But watching the excitement is a common problem for everyone. Watching who will get the Yinhun Pearl once.

    Sure enough, everyone was not disappointed. After several price increases, the price of the Yinhun Pearl has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This is almost a crazy price. You must know that the meteorite iron can refine the magic weapon Flying Sword, and it has not reached the price.  Five hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, but the small Yin Soul Bead, in fact, the biggest function is to point the direction in Shifang Yinshan, but the price has reached 500 mid-grade spiritual stones. This price does not seem to be a last resort.  The price is such that someone must give it a try.

    ? ?What is it like to have such a crazy price? This is really not good.??Clear.  Therefore, at this time, many thoughtful people began to doubt.

    How come the Yinhun Pearl is so popular now? Could it be that there is some hidden secret in it?

    Precisely because there are so many people with such thoughts, at this time, the price was quickly raised to 700 mid-grade spiritual stones.

    At this time, the price is even more unacceptable. Seven hundred mid-grade spiritual stones, even if it is a truly low-level magic weapon, is just a price like this.

    You must know that magic weapons are necessary for monks, but it is really hard to explain clearly how many unique uses this Yin Soul Pearl has besides going to Shifang Yin Mountain.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the madness in people's hearts was completely stirred up.  What is the use of this Yin Soul Pearl has almost become a question that everyone must consider.

    Therefore, in such a situation, this matter is somewhat difficult to explain clearly.

    Many people like to follow the trend. Even if they all think that the Yin Soul Pearl is of no use to them. Anyway, Shifang Yinshan is a place for young people to undergo trials. However, those who attack the Yin Soul Pearl still don¡¯t want to follow the trend.  few.

    Seeing such a momentum, Song Kai felt extremely happy. The purpose of Qingfeng Club this time was to hype up the Yin Soul Bead and attract people to know the true purpose of the Yin Soul Bead, because by the time Seven Hundred Middle  At such a price for the Pinling Stone, if anyone is willing to take it, then this person is either out of his mind, or he must know the true use of the Yinhun Pearl.

    Obviously, no one who can sit here is out of their minds. Therefore, at this time, if someone is going to get the Yin Soul Pearl at this guy's increased price, they must know the actual value of the Yin Soul Pearl.  Qingfeng would be looking for someone like this. Therefore, at this time, seeing the price rising all the way, Song Kai couldn't be happier.

    However, Song Kai was happy, but someone was not happy at this time. This person was the third prince. His main purpose of coming here this time was to get the Yinhun Pearl, but the price became this in the end.  Like, rising crazily.  This is actually a bit unreasonable in itself.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince said angrily: "What does this mean? There must be something behind it. Qingfeng does this and is not afraid of others gossiping."

    Hong Zhen, on the other hand, felt that this time was normal, so he said calmly: "The two Yin Soul Pearls of the Qingfeng Society were taken away by someone for no apparent reason. If they can't find a way to figure things out at this time,  If so, it also means that it is impossible to achieve such great results.

    This is not a conspiracy, it is an honest method. I wonder if Qingfeng will smash their own sign.  There is nothing we can do about this. If you don't have desires, you will be strong. They just saw this. That's why they behaved like this. Why should we be anxious?  Not just spiritual stones, one thousand yuan.  "

    At this time, Hong Zhen had no hesitation at all. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones was a very high price even for Hong Zhen.  But Hong Zhen doesn't care very much now. After all, the third prince is cooperating at this time. As long as he says the words of Lingshi, he is basically half the person. In this regard, Hong Zhen is very good at taking advantage of opportunities.

    As soon as Hong Zhen¡¯s price came out, it immediately caused an uproar. One thousand mid-grade spiritual stones were suddenly increased by three hundred yuan. What a courage and waste.

    Even when it reached seven hundred, everyone was almost thirty-thirty worth of spiritual stones, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they got to Hongzhen, they would add three hundred yuan all at once.

    At auctions, VIP rooms are generally kept secret, but this VIP room of Taixue is also kept secret, but because it is so close to Taixue, basically a monk who participates in the auction will know that it is someone from Taixue.  Participating in the auction, as for what kind of person the business master is, it's really hard to say.  Anyway, it was the people from Taixue who intervened, that's for sure.

    Taixue, that is a behemoth, a giant in the world of cultivation.  There are very few sects that can compete with Taixue.

    So when they saw the people from Taixue intervened, all the monks who wanted to fish in troubled waters and watch the excitement suddenly stopped.

    If he goes against Taixue, then in this situation, there is no difference between this monk and seeking death.  Therefore, as soon as Hong Zhen's thousand middle-grade spiritual stones came out, the whole scene suddenly became quiet.

    No one dared to add even a spiritual stone casually. Song Kai also frowned. He knew very well that the people in the VIP room of TaixueHe must be an important figure in Taixue. Although he is a student this time, his status in Taixue is not low. It is impossible for Song Kai not to know Hong Zhen who came down from Tianxing Road.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 429 Golden Leaves

    This statement turned out to be true. The role of Hong Zhen as a rich and prodigal son was really fresh in people's minds.  And Song Kai is actually very confident in this golden leaf.

    He said solemnly: "Everyone, you must think that it is a bit of a fuss for us to auction this golden leaf at this time?"

    This is actually what everyone thinks. Except for Chu Xing, almost everyone else in Ji thinks that the golden leaves have no great use, so there is no reason to auction them at this time.

    In fact, even going to this auction is a bit reluctant. Almost every sect has some stock of this thing.  However, it is still difficult to say clearly what the use of these golden leaves is.

    Like Taixue, many monks studied whether the golden leaves had any secrets, but they all found nothing. Therefore, at a time like this, seeing a golden leaf actually being so popular at the auction  Pay attention, this thing is a bit unsatisfying. We are here to bid for treasures, not to look at garbage.

    Therefore, at a time like this, someone joked that Qingfeng would fool everyone.

    Of course, this was a joke and no one took it seriously.  Song Kai laughed loudly and said: "After so many years, when will our Qingfeng Club fool everyone? Where is this gold-lettered signboard? As long as it is auctioned by our Qingfeng Club, there is no ordinary treasure at all.

    Actually, this leaf was obtained from a historic site, an ancient temple, and this leaf was in the palm of the Buddha's hand.  Therefore, this golden leaf must have an extraordinary origin, and it must be different from ordinary golden leaves.

    "However, I am ashamed to say that although I, Qingfeng, will think that these golden leaves have an origin, but  No one can study it all.  However, just because it can be placed in the palm of Buddha's hand, this is worth attending this auction.  As for who wants to win and who is interested, it depends on your own preferences.

    We, the Qingfeng Association, can only guarantee that this thing is not an ordinary thing, but I don¡¯t know if there is any adventure or not, but it is a hundred high-grade spiritual stones at a low price.  "

    Qingfeng knows how to do things authentically.  There is no doubt about this. After all, they themselves also introduced the origin of the golden leaves. They got them from the palm of Buddha's hand. This in itself is a very good selling point.

    Therefore, under such a situation, everyone said that there is not much interest in such a golden leaf, but even the Qingfeng Society has not been able to research it.  They even admitted it themselves, which is very good.

    This has further increased their fame.  No one has researched it.  Just say it openly, anyone who is interested can bid, otherwise don't worry about how much this thing costs.

    This is an upright auction, and it is also the fundamental reason why Qingfeng Society is so famous.

    After all, it means that the origin of the treasure is explained clearly in this way.  If anyone likes it, they can bid.

    At this moment, a spiritual energy in Song Kai's hand was injected into the golden leaves. For a moment, the golden leaves emitted a soft light.  Flowers are falling from the sky and golden lotuses are pouring from the ground. It is a magical scene as if a Buddhist venerable is sleeping.

    This must be a fabric enshrined in the Buddha's early years. Otherwise, such a magical scene would not be possible.  Speaking of the items enshrined by the Buddha, it would be appropriate to auction them here.

    At this time, Chu Xing was deeply touched. He saw that this thing must have something to do with him, and it must have an inseparable relationship with the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Therefore, it means that at a time like this, no matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely not let go of a good opportunity like this.

    The fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is of great help to Chu Xing himself. If it can be related to the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, it will be an extraordinary thing at this time.

    No matter what others think, Chu Xing will definitely take him down.

    At this moment, although Song Kai was right and took the initiative to expose the shortcomings, the Qingfeng Society was unable to study out a reason, and this thing was indeed obtained from the Buddha. Otherwise, it would definitely not be so high.  It's a price, but since it involves the ancient Buddha, it's really hard to say such a thing.

    But even if this is the case, there are not too many people who are interested in a golden leaf like this.

    Song Kai just had the mentality of giving it a try, hoping that the thing in the ancient Buddha's hand could attract someone.No one took action, but seeing these silent scenes in front of them actually made people feel cold in their hearts.

    It seems that it is not beyond their expectations at all. No one will be interested in golden leaves, even the ancient Buddha has no problem.

    However, to everyone's surprise, Hong Zhen didn't seem to have a hundred high-grade spiritual stones in his heart at all. He waved his hand and said, "It's not just a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Let's take it back and hang it in the study."  Not bad, one hundred and one dollars.¡±

    This price, to be honest, is a bit deceptive. One hundred high-grade spiritual stones is already a pretty good price, and at a time like this, Hong Zhen is supposed to add ten high-grade spiritual stones.  It is in compliance with the rules, but now that no one has raised the price at all, the price Hong Zhen called out at this time is actually more appropriate.

    No one is selling, we are just giving Qingfenghui some face, this is a friendly price, lest your Qingfenghui¡¯s golden leaves fail to sell.

    Therefore, in fact, at this time, everyone has become more convinced of one thing, that is, there is a relatively prodigal rich man in the Taixue VIP Room.

    One hundred high-grade spiritual stones, this is not an ordinary number, even people within the Qingfeng Society think this is a relatively low price.

    However, in fact, the people of the Qingfeng Society have no way to get this golden leaf. It is a task done by an adventure team under the Qingfeng Society. In this mission, the team's eighteen members, that is,  It is said that the remaining group leader escaped, and the remaining people died in the ancient ruins. Therefore, if the price is relatively low, it will be difficult to explain to the group leader.

    Therefore, such a rather deceptive price was set.  In fact, to be honest, even the people from the Qingfeng Society have no intention of anyone being tempted by the golden leaves.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would really support me.

    At this time, the one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones in Hong Town really gave Song Kai the impression that today's young people are really wealthy, they are really pure prodigals, and they cannot be compared with ordinary people.

    "Everyone actually admires Taixue even more at this time. How can such a generous force cultivate such a prodigal being?"

    However, it is indeed because Hong Zhen gave everyone the impression of a rich and prodigal son. Therefore, even if some people were interested in the ancient Buddha and wanted to take it away and study it, they gave up the idea when they saw Hong Zhen, a rich and prodigal son, taking action.  .

    After all, it is said that at this time, if you compete with a rich and prodigal son for a magic weapon or something, there is still a reason to compete. But if you are competing for a golden leaf at this time, it is really hard to say. Who can bear it?  Do you have to fight with a wealthy prodigal for a useless golden leaf?

    Therefore, this time, Song Kai simply asked three times, and everyone even said that they were too lazy to discuss. In such a situation, in fact, everyone showed more of the attitude of watching a good show, watching the local tyrants  How the prodigal son ruined the spiritual stone.

    It has to be said that at this time, Hong Zhen's method really played a very big role.

    In fact, in the world of cultivation, there are still many people who are interested in ancient Buddhism. If it is not done by a wealthy prodigal like Hong Zhen, then even if it is a golden leaf, it will still cause a stir.  scrambled for.

    However, at this time, everyone looked at them without saying a word, and Song Kai simply announced that the golden leaf had become Hong Zhen's.

    At this time, the Third Prince was a little dissatisfied, and said in a grumpy voice: "Senior Brother Hong, what are the uses of these golden leaves? They are of no great use to Shifang Yinshan. I don't care about this thing. It's not a spiritual thing."  As for the stone, if this thing is useful to Shifang Yinshan, then even a thousand high-grade spiritual stones will be no problem. However, I really can¡¯t think of any big impact on Shifang Yinshan.  Used. Therefore, I refuse to pay the spirit stone."

    "You can't take me as a scapegoat. The third prince doesn't have an opinion on a matter like this. He didn't discuss it with himself at all and just took it. This is really outrageous.

    At this time, just when Hong Zhen wanted to say something, Chu Xing waved his hand and said: "Brother Hong, don't worry, this thing is more useful to me, so the price of this thing, even if  Mine is one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is a very low price. I think there will never be such a price in the future."

    Chu Xing said this, but at such a time, how could Hong Zhen accept this?A result. In such a situation, Hong Zhen immediately denied it and said: "Even if it is of little use to Shifang Yinshan, but don't worry, since senior brother has shouted out, naturally I will pay the bill, San Mazi  , I¡¯m not talking about you, you haven¡¯t changed your stingy habit until now, when did it end?¡±

    San Mazi is actually a nickname for the Third Prince, but not many people dare to call him such a nickname.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 430: Real rich man

    If someone else dared to call out his nickname of San Mazi, the third prince would have turned against him by now. But it was Hong Zhen who happened to call out this name. You know, Hong Zhen was so crazy on Tianxing Road back then.  The appearance left the third prince¡¯s memory fresh in his mind.

    Back then, the third prince was the target of Momen¡¯s efforts to cultivate him. Not only was he the son of the head of Momen, Lei Jiutian, but he was also very talented. Therefore, he was naturally cultivated by Momen.

    Therefore, when I went to Tianxing Road, I brought a lot of magic weapons, as well as some self-defense gadgets from Momen. Anyway, if we are talking about rich people and real rich people, then the third prince Lei Ming is definitely a super rich person, even better than Hongzhen.  There are more people with money.

    Precisely because of his strange Momen magic weapon, there is no such thing as desperate effort in Tianxing Road.

    But Hong Zhen was different. At that time, there were only five people who could enter Tianxing Road from Taixue, but in the end only Hong Zhen was able to persevere and come out alive from Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, on Tianxing Road, the only thing Hong Zhen can do is to work hard, there is no big deal.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, Hong Zhen relied on his own hard work to achieve the Tianxing Road. Therefore, if the third prince is not willing to provoke Hong Zhen, then he is not willing to provoke him.  And this time when we went to Shifang Yinshan, why did the Third Prince rush here to find Hong Zhen? In fact, he was attracted by Hong Zhen¡¯s fighting spirit. In a place like Shifang Yinshan, fighting hard is actually very important.  The important thing is that you have to work hard to get enough benefits. Therefore, in such a situation, working hard is actually a pretty good result.

    At a time like this.  It must be said that you have to find people who are desperate to get enough benefits from Shifang Yinshan.  This is a certain thing.

    No matter what it is, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone understands the importance of this point better.

    If the Third Prince wants to make a big gain on Tianxing Road this time, he must go to Shifang Yin Mountain to get what he wants.

    So, at this time.  Hong Zhen's status appears to be very important.

    It is impossible for the third prince Lei Ming to wait for the next Tianxing Road. In fact, even if it is this time, the third prince has forcibly suppressed his cultivation to the realm of golden elixir perfection. This is what Hong Zhen adopted.  Same approach.  He also wanted to open the Tianxing Road this time.

    As for the next Tianxing Road, it is impossible for him and Hong Zhen to suppress their cultivation to the realm of Golden Elixir Dzogchen.

    ??According to the level of geniuses the two of them are, in fact, under such a situation, no matter what it is, they will enter the Nascent Soul realm in two years, so.  At this time, they only have this chance to enter Tianxing Road. If they miss this opportunity, then at this time, there will be no chance to enter Tianxing Road again.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the third prince actually seemed a little helpless.

    ?????????????? After all, it¡¯s that in a situation like this, he wants to help Hongzhen.  Therefore, at a time like this.  He must show enough sincerity.  Hong Zhen spoke so simply that his third prince, Lei Ming, could not say anything more.

    Since Hong Zhen is willing to pay for it himself, it naturally has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Senior brother, don't worry, I can still get this little money. Are we going to Shifang Yinshan this time? We need to pick up those insidious ghosts. If we buy it, senior brother  If you buy some elixirs or something, that would be better. Junior brother, I have just come into contact with these, and I still don¡¯t know much about elixirs. If you buy the wrong one, the consequences will be fatal."

    In fact, if there is any problem with the elixir and magic weapon, it will be fatal at this time. The difference is that this magic weapon can be checked, such as what kind of flying sword it is, and what quality the flying sword is, just input the spiritual energy.  It¡¯s almost enough to be able to see.

    But pills and the like are not as easy to verify as magic weapons.  After all, magic weapons are not one-time and easy to verify. However, if they are like elixirs, charms, etc., they are one-time and verification is impossible.

    Seeing what Hong Zhen wanted to say, Chu Xing immediately said: "If senior brother is not willing, then if there are ancient talismans later, then senior brother can just buy 3 of them. Junior brother, I will definitely not refuse."  of."

    At this time, Hong Zhen also thought that Chu Xing wanted an ancient talisman, so hereIn this situation, he nodded happily and said: "That's fine, even if Song Kai later opens their warehouse in Hongshi Town, he will still get an ancient talisman for you, junior brother.  I don¡¯t know why, junior brother, you must have a golden leaf like this. Just go to the Treasure Pavilion yourself."

    When he said these words, Hong Zhen actually glanced at the third prince Lei Ming with some unsatisfactory joy, showing an unsatisfactory and satisfied look. Such a look actually meant at this time  Received a warning from Hongzhen.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince Lei Ming knew that some of his actions made Hong Zhen feel a little unhappy.

    After all, Hong Zhen was also in front of his junior brother. The third prince also thought of the fundamental reason why he didn't care about such a thing in such a situation. At this time, he said that he looked down on Chu Xing, but  In fact, this is a manifestation of Shan's behavior, which means that in such a situation, he looks down on this guy Hong Zhen.

    After all, Chu Xing is Hong Zhen¡¯s younger brother. The third prince¡¯s behavior is not giving Hong Zhen face.

    Therefore, at this time, the third prince actually wanted to ease the relationship. He activated his spiritual energy, took out a handful of golden leaves from the storage ring and said, "Junior brother Chu Xing likes golden leaves, right? I don't want to buy them. In fact,  I still don¡¯t want to spend that wasted money. If you want this thing, I have a lot of it here. If you buy it, it will be wasted money.

    There are a lot of things like this in Momen. If you like it, junior brother, just take it. When you go to Momen in the future, I will find a lot more for you.  "

    At this time, after all, we are cooperating with Hong Zhenxiang to go to Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, in such a situation, we must be careful to build relationships.

    And Chu Xing glanced at the golden leaves in the hands of the third prince, and found that even though he was not very moved, he actually felt that these golden leaves had a certain connection with the Great Sun Tathagata. He just said that, in this way  There is a connection between Zi and the one I saw that Song Kai said he took from the hands of Buddha. However, there is a certain connection between the two, which is inevitable.

    Therefore, seeing the Third Prince's generosity, Chu Xing took it over without any pretense, and said with a smile: "In this case, the junior brother would be disrespectful. In fact, the junior brother is just doing research and is just curious. I just heard that  This thing is related to ancient Buddhism. If you bring this thing to Shifang Yin Mountain, it may be of some help. As for whether it is helpful, I have not been to Shifang Yin Mountain, so I don¡¯t know.  Dare to jump to conclusions."

    This is the truth. Although it means that Chu Xing is very interested in his fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, at this time, he really said that he did not dare to draw rash conclusions. After all, he said that at this time  When he was a child, although he himself said that he felt the mysterious connection of the golden leaves, under such a situation, he dared not say that the golden leaves must be treasures.

    ??????????????? Until this kind of thing is proved, no matter how it is said, it is just speculation.

    But if it means that there can be more golden leaves, this is a good start.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the third prince showed such a good move, or Hong Zhen saw it in his eyes. After all, Hong Zhen was not satisfied with the golden leaves of the third prince.  Showing kindness is not a bad thing. This kind of rubbish is something you, the third prince, can handle. However, since you think that your junior brother likes something like this, there is nothing wrong with saying it.  .

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen nodded without showing too much disdain.

    However, in fact, under such a situation, Hong Zhen didn't care much about these golden leaves. He thought that Chu Xing valued the golden leaves so much because he had just come into contact with the golden leaves and thought that they were legendary.  The golden leaves in it are like some sort of secret book.

    Therefore, at this time, it is time to compare the golden leaves.

    "Such a thing, if you talk about it, it doesn't seem to be a big deal.

    At this time, it seems that everything is back on track.  Everyone's attention is focused on the auction again.

    ????????????????????????????? At this time, everyone is really sure of one thing. There is definitely a big tycoon in the VIP room of Taixue. He has one hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones. This is not something that ordinary monks can easily take out.

    Therefore, at this time?, in fact, everyone was in awe of the Taixue wealthy man who could readily pay this price.

    I¡¯ve seen people waste spiritual stones, but I¡¯ve never seen people waste them like this.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 431: Choices

    Soon, Qingfenghui ordered someone to send the golden leaves. Naturally, Chu Xing paid a hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  When paying, Hong Zhen and the Third Prince saw that Chu Xing gave 101 high-grade spiritual stones to the Qingfenghui people without hesitation. Naturally, they felt depressed in their hearts. The local tyrants, what they saw in front of them  This guy is also a rich man, and his spending money is definitely at the level of a corrupt family.

    Even the third prince Lei Ming, who has always cared little about spirit stones, thinks that Chu Xing is a big tycoon and he will not have too few spirit stones in his hands.

    At this time, Chu Xing was actually secretly surprised. If he hadn't said that the Dafeng Dynasty had robbed some spiritual stones from those powerful people, he would have been really embarrassed here. One hundred and one high-grade spiritual stones.  , which is actually not a small amount for Chu Xing.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would take out the things without any hesitation at this time.

    Naturally, the people outside didn't understand who bought the golden leaves, let alone robbed Chu Xing. They just knew that the rich man from Taixue took action at this time. He was not an ordinary powerful one. He was definitely that kind of person.  Incredibly powerful.

    And that is to say, under such a situation, more people actually have a very strong admiration for the students of Taixue.

    It is possible to cultivate such a rich student, not to mention his ability.

    But the speed of Hua Lingshi is not that fast.  Fortunately, in the two rounds of auctions after this, there was nothing that caught Hong Zhen's fancy, but at this time, he was actually thinking about buying some elixirs or talismans for his junior brother.

    Chu Xing said he wanted magic talismans and so on, so at this time Hong Zhen would have to ask for these things, and speaking of it, things like yours are still very powerful.

    It¡¯s the third round.  Suddenly, Song Kai signaled everyone to be quiet. Seeing Song Kai's expression, everyone actually understood very well.

    ¡°At this time, if Song Kai himself gave a special explanation in this situation, it means that what comes next is a very amazing magic weapon.

    And that¡¯s in a situation like this.  In fact, it is also a signal for everyone to prepare spiritual stones.  At this time, Song Kai meant that if there was something available, it could be exchanged for spiritual stones or something, so just prepare to bid.

    However, in fact, such a move is doomed to fail, because today is not the same as before, because under such a situation, a wealthy person came from Taixue, so.  As long as the wealthy people don't say anything, God knows if they will suddenly raise the price.

    ¡°If people from Taixue intervened at such a time, then it would be impossible for anyone to hope to obtain these direct descendants.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, hinting is still very important. In fact, in a situation like this, Hong Zhen really never thought that such a thing would happen, but.  In fact, there is a certain truth to the facts. At times like this, they really show the qualities of local tycoons.

    Actually speaking, that¡¯s a pretty good performance.  As long as you take action, you have to worry about whether the wealthy people from Taixue will play against you at such a time.  Song Kai was actually quite unhappy with people like Hong Zhen. If Hong Zhen hadn't been there, the auction price would have been higher at this time, but because of the presence of Hong Zhen.  At this time, no one dares to increase prices casually.

    Therefore, at this time, it is reasonable that Song Kai does not have a good impression of Hong Zhen.

    ¡°But, when it comes to offending Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.  Then Song Kai would not do this. After all, Taixue was not easy to provoke, and Lei Jiutian was not easy to provoke either.

    Therefore, at this time, although Song Kai was dissatisfied in one way or another, there was nothing he could do about it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Song Kai thinks it¡¯s better to continue the auction.

    What appeared next was a talisman, an ancient talisman. However, Song Kai made it very clear when he told it. Although this talisman is an ancient talisman, it has shortcomings, that is, it is not very complete, and it is also a  The casual cultivator found it from a ruins. The reason why this thing is ranked behind is because it has a long history. Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also became interested in this talisman.  .

    "After all, if you can get a spiritual talisman like this, once it is repaired, it will definitely be quite powerful."?A trump card.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing said with a smile: "Perhaps, this thing is more interesting. Senior brother, you said that we are guilty of Song Kai, will he be willing to let us take this thing down?  "

    Chu Xing has actually been paying close attention to this guy Song Kai. In such a situation, he also wants to know himself and the enemy, so Song Kai's expression at such a time is not very satisfactory.  , this is indeed true.

    Therefore, it is really difficult to say clearly whether Song Kai was secretly causing trouble.

    However, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "Junior brother, don't worry, the reputation of Qingfeng Society is still quite resounding. Although talking about Song Kai made me angry to death, but at a time like this,  Even if they knew what I was doing, what would they do? At this time, even if he was angry, he would still greet us well.

    In this world of cultivation, strength determines everything, because our Taixue has enough strength, so at times like this, no one dares to provoke us.

    The same goes for Song Kai. We don¡¯t have to care about what he does.  He doesn't dare do anything to us.  "

    Song Kai actually knows the importance of this. If he is a casual cultivator, then at this time, Song Kai will still find opportunities to retaliate. However, at this time, the one who dares to provoke Song Kai is Tai  For students who are studying, it is really hard to say clearly whether Song Kai wants to take revenge at this time.

    After all, it is said that people from Taixue are very defensive. At a time like this, Hong Zhen actually knew Song Kai very well, no matter what.

    Hong Zhen believes that Song Kai will not be stupid enough to offend him because of such a trivial matter. This is not cost-effective.

    Sure enough, this ancient talisman was bought by Hongzhen's 150 high-grade spiritual stones. Although Song Kai was not very satisfied, after all, it was an ancient talisman. It was much more powerful than the golden leaves.

    Golden leaves, even if they are obtained from the hands of the Buddha, are not very useful at this time. Almost all the monks in the cultivation world know that these golden leaves are useless.

    If it weren¡¯t for the gimmick that it looks like something in the hands of the Buddha, no one would buy it.

    But the talismans are different, especially the ancient talismans. Things like this are even more exciting. The monks in the ancient times had Shentong who could move mountains and seas, and call the wind and rain. Therefore, the talismans made by the ancient monks are definitely better than those today.  The talismans are much more powerful. Even if they are of the same level, the ancient talismans are not even a little bit higher than the current ones.

    Therefore, in such a situation, even if the ancient talisman is broken, it is impossible to say that there is a big difference. In Song Kai's view, this  An ancient talisman of Zi's would require at least three hundred high-grade spiritual stones.  That is to say, only some large sects can afford to purchase such things.

    Because the ancient talisman, even if it is left broken, can be used as a reference by the monks in the large sects. Therefore, it is completely possible to pay a relatively high price for such a talisman.  of.

    Therefore, under such a situation, more to say, this time, the ancient talisman can be sold at a price of one hundred and fifty yuan, which is actually the fault of this guy Hong Zhen.

    It¡¯s not that all sects like to study ancient talismans, and the broken ancient talismans are of little use to ordinary casual cultivators. Therefore, at this time, no one will go to Hehong Town at all.  Bidding, if you are bidding with a wealthy person, then such a stupid behavior is almost impossible.

    "Monks are all treacherous people. If there is no benefit, no one will do it.

    Therefore, at this time, this matter is a coincidence. Hong Zhen, one hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones, bought an ancient talisman at such a price, even if it is broken by chance, but such a  The price is also quite good.

    Therefore, Hong Zhen also felt satisfied with the non-teahouse at this time. I don¡¯t know what the third prince Lei Ming was thinking. This time he said that he did not say anything against it. It seemed that he himself was quite satisfied with this spell.  Interested in.

    In this situation, he did not express that he would not produce spiritual stones.  You must know that he and Hong Zhen are a partnership. If he has no objection at this time, then the seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones must have been produced by himself.?? 

    However, it seems that under such a situation, he simply did not put these seventy-five high-grade spiritual stones in his heart, and no one knows what this guy is thinking now.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 432: Incentives

    It can be said that this time, Hong Zhen made Song Kai half angry. In the end, Song Kai gave in helplessly. The ancient talisman was bought by Hong Zhen in the end. However, this was not what Song Kai was most worried about.  This is not the most depressing thing for Song Kai.

    After all, this talisman is actually an ordinary auction item. The thing that really moved Song Kai's heart was the Yin Soul Bead. To be precise, the focus of the entire auction was actually on the Yin Soul Bead.

    Unfortunately, the results were not very satisfactory.  Just as he was preparing the last auction item, Song Kai returned to the backstage. Wang Liang, the chairman of the Hongshi Town Auction, complained: "Master Song, this thing is not going to work. The task assigned to us is to figure out this thing."  What kind of use is it? However, it turns out that this guy Hong Zhen got involved, and we didn¡¯t figure out how the Yin Soul Pearl was used. When asked by the higher ups, it¡¯s hard for you and me to explain."

    Wang Liang is not as powerful as Song Kai because of his ability. They are both Nascent Soul level monks. To put it into perspective, at a time like this, Song Kai's murderous aura is much more powerful than Wang Liang's.

    Because Song Kai has killed many people, he has rich practical experience. At this time, Wang Liang has relatively successfully cultivated to the Yuanying level. Although there are killings, he is not as good as Song after all.  Kai, the dragon-slaying swordsman, is coming.  But why is Song Kai not the president? Because there are people behind the Wang family. Wang Liang has high-level support from the Qingfeng Society.

    Therefore, at a time like this, even if Song Kai can kill Wang Liang, everyone is at the same level. If Song Kai takes action.  If Wang Liang cannot be completely eliminated, the result will be that he will be endlessly hunted by the Qingfeng Society.  Therefore, in this situation, even if Wang Liang is the president, Song Kai has nothing to do. After all, Song Kai is the vice president and appraiser.  The benefits that Qingfeng will give are also quite high.

    But if there is something wrong and Wang Liang persists, Song Kai will not object in any way.  Like this time, although Wang Liang's words were a bit complaining, they were actually correct.

    Song Kai thought for a while and said: "These three Yin Soul Beads all have a common feature after we auction them. The owner said that they must be related to the group of little guys who walked down Tianxing Road last time, or they are  They said they bought it themselves, or their sect bought it.

    The last time we went to Tianxing Road, our Qingfeng Society was completely wiped out.  As a result, we don't know what exactly happened on Tianxing Road. However, this time, from Hong Zhen's hurried action, we can tell that this thing is probably related to Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, to say the least, this can be considered as achieving our goal.  "

    Song Kai is not a fool either.  Hong Zhen bought the Yinhun Pearl so arrogantly, even though this thing is rare.  But when it comes to preciousness, it is really not that precious, and its uses are not that great.  However, there are indeed people collecting these Yin Soul Beads recently.  From the analysis of Hong Zhen's actions, this thing should have some connection with Tianxing Road.  In a place like this in the world of cultivation, once it is related to Tianxing Road.  The result is more attractive.

    However, such a result is not, to be honest, a good answer.  Although Wang Liang also thinks that such an answer is more convincing.  However, in such a situation, in fact, things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.

    Wang Liang said helplessly: "Old Song, we are not partners for a day or two anymore. Your explanation may have been fooled in the past, but this time it is impossible.  Approximately, it is impossible to approximate such a thing. Only with an accurate answer can we satisfy the superiors. Why is the third Yinhun Pearl also put up for auction? In fact, it is because the superiors want  An accurate answer. The higher-ups are unlikely to be satisfied with your results. If you ask me, just ask Hong Zhen directly."

    Wang Zhen felt a little regretful when he said these words just now. Even if he asked Hong Zhen whether Hong Zhen would say this, it was obviously impossible.

    Sure enough, Song Kai shook his head and said, "Don't even think about it. At this time, it's not the time to alert the snake. We can't get the answer even if we ask."

    This was originally true. What kind of person is Hong Zhen? He is a disciple of Tianlei Peak in Taixue. This identity is enough to protect him. Moreover, this guy Hong Zhen has always been inhumane. Therefore,  If you ask him, it's almost impossible to answer.  Therefore, at a time like this, Song Kai even said that he had never thought about it at all.

    Wang Liang is also a little annoyed nowWell, what should we do about this matter? If he says that he cannot handle this matter well, he will not get any good fruits.  Therefore, thinking of this, I couldn't help but feel angry in my heart, and said viciously: "How about we rob the three of them on the way and force us to find out what they want the Yinhun Pearl for?"

    Because Hong Zhen and the others have a background in imperial education, and the third prince Lei Ming is Lei Jiutian¡¯s son, they would not dare to get rid of these two guys.  Otherwise, Taixue and Lei Jiutian would never settle things with Qingfenghui.

    Therefore, even if Wang Liang is angry, he has no murderous intentions.

    In this world of cultivation, it¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re a little less capable. Who hasn¡¯t come from a low-level monk? But if you lose because you¡¯re weak and stupid, then just wait for death.

    Wang Liang is obviously not the kind of person with a bad mind. He would not dare to kill Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming. As for Chu Xing, this guy is not within the scope of Wang Liang's consideration at all.  It seems that Chu Xing doesn't have anything worthy of attention yet.

    Song Kai shook his head and said, "Robbing the two of them? That's impossible. Are they the kind of masters who can suffer a loss? If they are robbed, they will go back to find their masters to recover the place. Our Qingfeng Association  But I can't afford to provoke him.

    Unless you have the guts to do all three of them, it is impossible to do it.  We need to know why Hong Zhen and Third Prince Lei Ming are still at the level of Golden Elixir Dzogchen. Is it because they don¡¯t have enough talent or resources to advance to Nascent Soul?  That's impossible. They haven't advanced to Yuanying until now. It's obviously because of Tianxing Road this time. Think about it, they suppressed their cultivation just for Tianxing Road. It's obvious that their elders agreed. At this time, we  To rob them is no different from seeking death.  "

    Being the three of them, Wang Liang never thought about it at all, but Song Kai's words actually made sense at this time. It was so easy to cultivate key targets for a large sect like Hong Zhen.  Robbery?  Obviously, this is impossible.

    Wang Liang then said helplessly: "Tell me, how should we handle this matter? You can't just say that it will be done like this, right? You understand the rules above. If you say that you can't complete the task, you can't do it."  The result is very tragic. Even I can't live without it."

    There are people behind Wang Liang who are so afraid of the consequences of not being able to complete the task. It is conceivable that if it is about Song Kai, it is really difficult to explain clearly at this time. In this Qingfeng Club, Song Kai is  I don¡¯t have any big background, I only rely on my own ability to achieve my current status.

    Therefore, in such a situation, if it is said that the task cannot be completed, obviously the result will be very tragic. It may not be a big deal for Wang Liang to be punished. After all, there is someone behind it, and at most he is not the president.  Yes, but Song Kai is not so lucky.  In fact, Song Kai is very clear about this. The two of them are now two grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can escape.

    " Anyone who has managed to survive till now must be a treacherous person, and he must be a ruthless character, just like the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai. In fact, no matter what he is, this guy is a ruthless character at heart.

    Therefore, Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "This time, the superiors are making great efforts to make something famous on this Tianxing Road, at least not to be able to escape alone.

    Because of this, the president and his elders have personally taught those little guys. Even if you are protected, will you end up in a better place than me?  I braved the odds and went back to raise horses for the president. Anyway, this is what I did from the beginning.

    But now if you give up your position as the president of Red Rock Town, would you be willing to do this?  Are you willing to let go of your family?  Anyway, I have nothing to fear as a bachelor.  "

    These two people are really afraid of each other. Wang Liang has someone behind his back and is powerful, but Song Kai is also the groom of the president of the Qingfeng Society and is a bit ruthless. Therefore, he was trained by the president and finally sent to this red stone.  Suppress the scene.  Also, this guy is single and has nothing to worry about, so if it really doesn't work out in the end, he will just go back to raising horses.  But to be honest, Wang Liang was reluctant to give up his position as president of Hongshi Town.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang hummed and said: "At this time, if I can give up this position, will I discuss it with you? Let me hear what ideas you have."

    Song Kai gritted his teeth and said: "If the hard one doesn't work, go for the soft one. You have a complete ancient Five Thunder Talisman. I also took out the magic sword that day. It seems that the two little guys are going to Shifang Yinshan, so I'll give it to you."  Don't worry about them not being moved." (To be continued  )

 Text Chapter 433 Waste Alchemy Furnace

    Wang Liang's Five Thunder Talisman and Song Kai's Demonic Sword were both ancient treasures obtained during an expedition. Normally, the two of them would show weakness to their treasures and would not show them to others, but this time the matter was extremely critical.  But he couldn't care less.

    Wang Liang hesitated for a moment, whether he should take out the ancient Five Thunder Talisman or not. Thinking about the punishment for not completing the task, he nodded.

    Having a background does not mean that the people above dare not punish him. After all, his background is not omnipotent.  At this time, Song Kai prepared the last item for auction and ordered people to carry it up.

    Why carry it up? It turns out that this last auction item is quite special.  I saw Song Kai walking up slowly in front of two strong monks with a smile on his face.

    After the last auction item was placed heavily on the stage, Song Kai looked around and said, "Sorry to keep everyone waiting, but I believe that everyone's wait is worth it, because this last item  The auction item is an alchemy furnace, a sixth-grade alchemy furnace."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of noise from everyone. The sixth-grade pill furnace actually appeared here. You know, generally in the world of cultivation, if you can get a seventh-grade pill furnace, it is good.  A sect like Taixue, a sect with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, the overlord of the world of cultivation, their alchemists do not say that everyone is a sixth-grade alchemy furnace, some even use third-grade or even fourth-grade alchemy furnaces.  Where is the pill furnace?

    And it goes without saying that those alchemy apprentices who can use a first-grade alchemy furnace are considered rich.  To be precise, most alchemy apprentices practice using inferior alchemy furnaces.

    ?????????????????????????? And when the alchemy furnace has reached the sixth level, it is the standard of the ancient alchemy furnace, that is to say.  This thing is considered an ancient treasure.

    Things like the alchemy furnace are not ordinary magic weapons. The rise of any sect is due to the alchemist.

    For a behemoth like Taixue, legend has it that one of the treasures that guard the mountain is a ninth-grade alchemy furnace.  A treasure that can refine the Nine Turns Golden Pill.

    The foundation of a large sect can also be seen from the alchemy furnace.  As long as an alchemy furnace exceeding the sixth level appears, it will be divided up by the sect. Very few casual cultivators can get their hands on it. Generally speaking, the highest level that these casual cultivators can get is the sixth-level alchemy furnace.  .

    Therefore, this sixth-grade pill furnace has quite a shock to everyone.  Especially those casual cultivators who plan to hit higher levels with this alchemy furnace.  Then the elixir is not a problem.

    However, this thing is not very attractive to Hong Zhen and the others. They are all disciples of the big sect, and they are the disciples trained by the big sect. Naturally, these pills and other things are indispensable, and this sixth-grade pill furnace,  For them, it is quite common in the sect.  Tianlei Peak even has a third-grade pill furnace, so.  This sixth grade, to be honest, is not a very high level.

    Seeing that the magic weapon was not his favorite, Hong Zhen shook his head and said: "The last one turned out to be the alchemy furnace. If it were taken before, it would be nothing. It is a contribution to the sect, but now we have to prepare to go to Shifang Yinshan.  Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The Third Prince Lei Ming was not too interested in this, but Chu Xing waved his hand with a smile and said: "Brother, since you are here. Let's wait and see what the results are. I think this alchemy furnace is good, and the three legs are  Alchemy furnace, this thing is relatively rare."

    Today¡¯s alchemy furnaces generally have four or six legs. Chu Xing is very interested in the three-legged alchemy furnace.  Because it is said that the ninth-grade alchemy furnace in Taixue has three legs.

    Ancient alchemy furnaces are generally in the shape of three legs.  Therefore, Chu Xing thinks it is worth waiting just for the look.

    " Moreover, he is also an alchemist himself. Although he is not very skilled now and has almost no achievements in alchemy, but after all, with the alchemy scripture given by the Chu family, learning alchemy is impossible without an alchemy furnace.

    ¡°If we can get this alchemy furnace, then we won¡¯t have to ask anyone to make alchemy by ourselves.

    Song Kai looked at the people who were arguing fiercely, and then he was satisfied with the response. Every time the alchemy furnace appears, it will cause a strong response from everyone, so this time should be no exception.

    He smiled with great satisfaction and said: "Everyone, be quiet. This alchemy furnace was excavated from an ancient battlefield. The Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a base price of one thousand high-grade spiritual stones. As per the old rules, the bidding starts now."

    After the appearance of the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace, everyone's discussion became even more intense, and this time the discussion was formed around the Nine Dragons Pill Furnace itself.

    At this time, even the third prince could not help but say: "Mr. Song, this thingYou have conducted auctions more than ten times, and I have never seen you able to sell this thing. But now it has been moved to Redstone Town, and the price is still so high. Who would want such a thing?  "

    Although the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace, the Ancient Alchemy Furnace, is of the sixth grade, it caused a sensation when it was discovered. Many people thought that they could get this thing from the Qingfeng Society.

    "However, it was finally determined that the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was not capable of refining elixirs. It was an ancient alchemy furnace that was not capable of refining elixirs. This thing was indeed a bit deceptive.

    No matter how brilliant an alchemist is, it is impossible to use the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to refine an elixir. From the discovery of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace to the present, no one, not even a first-grade elixir, has been successfully refined.

    Therefore, this Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace has a nickname, Waste Alchemy Furnace.  And this pill furnace has almost only one advantage, that is, it is hard and heavy.  But the alchemy furnace is not a weapon. What's the use of being heavy and hard?

    Therefore, it means that after being auctioned more than ten times, this thing has not been able to be auctioned.  This time at the auction held in Hongshi Town, Qingfeng Hui sent this thing over to win the battle.  But does Qingfeng really treat monks like himself as fools?

    Song Kai also smiled awkwardly and said: "The Third Prince's words are serious. This ancient sixth-grade alchemy furnace is absolutely correct. Why the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace cannot refine pills? It's hard to say. However, it is a sixth-grade pill furnace."  Alchemy furnace, I believe no one will refute this."

    It can be judged from the formation restrictions of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace that this Alchemy Furnace is at least the sixth grade, but no matter how many grades it is, it cannot make alchemy. What is this?

    The third prince snorted and stopped talking. He had no interest in this thing. If Hong Zhen hadn't been waiting here, he would have left long ago.  Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to ask Hong Zhen for help?

    ??When it¡¯s time to ask for help from someone, it¡¯s really easier to say it¡¯s too bad.

    "However, there are some things where the third prince has to unite with Hong Zhen.  Compared with Tianxing Road, the third prince thought he could bear this grievance.  However, Qingfeng would bring out such a useless pill furnace, and the third prince would inevitably make fun of him.

    To put it bluntly, this is basically looking down on people, and ordinary cultivators also know that this Nine Dragons Pill Furnace is a famous waste pill furnace.  Therefore, at this time, when Song Kai did this, the Third Prince thought it was a bit deceptive.

    But because of the identity of Third Prince Lei Ming, Song Kai couldn't lose his temper even if he wanted to. Therefore, he just revealed it a little bit. As for whether this explanation is accepted by everyone, this is really true.  Hard to say.  Although Chu Xing could have enough spiritual stones to buy this alchemy furnace, no matter what, he would not waste it casually. It was better to wait for the opportunity.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing did not say much, but waited for everyone's reaction before deciding his action.  At this time, as expected, none of the monks present had such a thing in mind.

    Therefore, at this time, some of his fellow cultivators were also talking to each other, thinking that at such a time, if Song Kai took out such a useless pill furnace, it would be basically the same as deceiving others.

    Therefore, that is to say, no one will bid.  In fact, such a situation, no matter what it is, is at the peak of Song Kai's expectation. After all, such a waste pill furnace is actually famous. If the Jiulong pill furnace can be sold,  , it would be impossible for a place like Hongshi Town to auction it.

    Therefore, after seeing the bid made by someone who looked nothing like the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace, Song Kai had actually been prepared for it.

    Just when Song Kai was disappointed, Chu Xing called out a price and said: "Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, if your association is willing to pay this price, then I don't mind taking this alchemy furnace for fun, isn't it just eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones?"  A spiritual stone? I can still afford it."

    At this time, Chu Xing's words aroused everyone's contempt again. Hong Zhen behaved like a prodigal rich man, but he didn't expect that Chu Xing, who came with Hong Zhen, was not that good.  I mean what I mean, but if you are talking about the rich and prodigal son, then in a matter like this, it would be worse than that.

    These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones are not a small amount. However, it can be heard from Chu Xing's words that in fact, this thing is not a big deal to Chu Xing. The standard rich and prodigal son, that is, Taixue is like this  A disciple trained by a sect can have such heroic spirit.

    Eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, that's just playing with low-grade spiritual stones. With such spiritual stones, ordinary casual cultivators will never have such financial resources.

    As for the auction price falling,This is not to say that there are no such rules in the sales industry. As long as no one bids, the price reduction is within the allowed range. At least Chu Xing's behavior is barely in compliance with the rules. How can no one bid?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 434 Insidious means

    In fact, when things have reached this point, the issue of price is no longer an issue. Even if Chu Xing offers a lower price, Song Kai will not take it seriously.  Good Chu Xing and the others didn't take this spiritual stone into their hearts at all.

    He and Wang Liang get a lot of spiritual stones from the Qingfeng Society every year. How can they keep these spiritual stones in their eyes? But now, in fact, the main thing is to keep their positions.

    The remaining monks who came to participate in the auction laughed when they heard such a price. People from Taixue must be very good at things. Although there is talk of price reduction at the auction, in the Qingfeng Society  Reducing prices at auctions is something not everyone can do.

    The wealthy people in Taixue are not so courageous. At this time, they were all looking at how Song Kai would deal with the situation in front of them. It seemed impossible to get angry. The wealthy people in Taixue were not easy to deal with. There were hundreds of people in Taixue.  Thousands of high-grade spiritual stones were thrown away as if they were just for fun. This was definitely not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡° However, if you mean not to get angry, it seems that Qingfenghui has no place to put its face.  At this time, just when everyone was hesitating about Song Kai's choice, they saw him smiling and saying: "Eight hundred, this is already pretty good. I shot the Nine Dragon Alchemy Furnace eighteen times, and seventeen times it was not there at all."  People are bidding, let me ask now, is there anyone else bidding?"

    This is just an ordinary auction. It seems that I have not taken such a thing into my mind at all. This matter is actually quite surprising.  You know, the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai has an unusually hot temper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at the smiling person on stage now, but if you say it offends him.  When it comes to killing people, the Dragon Slayer Sword Master will never be merciful.

    "But I didn't expect that Song Kai's mood didn't change at all when Chu Xing called out eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones. This is unreasonable.

    It¡¯s a pity, just when everyone is depressed.  Song Kai asked three times in a row, seemingly feeling that there was something wrong with these eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones.

    After asking the price three times, the deal was completed, at such a weird price.

    When the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace was auctioned, Song Kai seemed to let out a long sigh of relief, as if Chu Xing had done him a great favor by buying the Nine Dragons Alchemy Furnace.  It seems impossible that Qingfeng will become so easy to talk to, but it is the rich man from Taixue who wants to figure out the price. It seems that this kind of thing has become normal.

    ? If we talk about ordinary people.  So when things are like this, no matter how it is said, Song Kai will never give up like this.

    Qingfenghui¡¯s face is something that not everyone can deny.

    But this person is from Taixue, so it¡¯s normal.  After finding a suitable explanation, everyone finally accepted this weird-looking auction, which only a few smart monks could see. It seemed that something like this was not what it seemed on the surface.  So simple?

    Hong Zhen was actually quite conflicted about Chu Xing spending money to buy such a useless pill furnace.  He complained: "Junior brother, this thing is of no great use. If the alchemy furnace cannot refine elixirs, it will be useless. No matter how many spiritual stones you have, there is no point in buying a useless thing. This is really a waste."  "

    Even if it is a golden leaf.  Hongzhen didn't take this thing very seriously. One was that the price was relatively low, and the other was that what if there was some kind of secret about the golden leaves?  On such an issue, Hong Zhen still complained to Chu Xing.

    Chu Xing took the storage bag sent from the auction house, glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, and saw that the Jiulong Alchemy Furnace was correct, so he paid for it readily.

    Then he said with a smile: "Brother, I don't have much money. These were all robbed in the Dafeng Dynasty. Otherwise, I wouldn't be so powerful. These eight hundred high-grade spiritual stones, but I  If my last savings don¡¯t yield much in the Shifang Yin Mountains, then I¡¯ll just drink the northwest wind.¡±

    Although Chu Xing said that he was very miserable, at this time, even the third prince could see that Chu Xing was very happy in his heart.  The third prince originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Chu Xing's proud expression, it seemed that such a question was simply an attitude of taking advantage. It seemed that he was trying to reason with such a person. The third prince was a little dismissive of a useless pill furnace.  What are you going to do?

    Just as the three of them were about to leave, Wang Liang and Song Kai walked in. After entering, Wang Liang said, "You three, we two have something to ask. If it's convenient, let's talk."

    The president of the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society, this guy is alsoBoth Hong Zhen and the Third Prince are very good at business people. Neither Hong Zhen nor the Third Prince has participated in the auction once or twice. Therefore, in such a situation, this face must be given to Wang Liang.

    Hong Zhen said with a smile: "President Wang is serious. If you need anything, just say it. There are no outsiders here. If we can help, we will definitely help."

    Although Hong Zhen¡¯s words are very polite, in fact there are ambushes. If we can help, we will definitely help. But if you say we can¡¯t help, then we really can¡¯t help in this matter.  busy.

    But Wang Liang didn't seem to hear the mystery behind these words. He nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction: "Let's not say any polite words. This time, I think you two also know why the Yinhun Pearl appeared in this little place like ours."  At the auction, Qingfenghui's auction is much larger than this, but it is in Hongshi Town. In fact, everyone knows that that is because Hongshi Town is very close to Shifang Yinshan. This Yinhun  Beads are not collected by one person.

    But, what is the use of this thing? It is not wrong that it has something to do with Shifang Yinshan.  However, we are not sure whether the Yinhun Pearl is related to Tianxing Road.  Because these two were heroes who came down from Tianxing Road, we shamelessly asked them for advice on the tasks assigned to us by the superiors.

    These Five Thunder Talismans and the Demonic Sword are gadgets from the ancient times that we got during our expedition. Let¡¯s give them to you two to play with.  "

    This guy, straight to the point, not only stated his demands, but also stated his rewards at a time like this.  We have something to ask you, but we will never bully you into revealing the information.  The Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, these two ancient treasures are your reward.

    Hong Zhen didn't expect Wang Liang to be so generous. He glanced at the third prince. This trip to Shifang Yinshan was unusual. It was definitely not an interesting trip. Those who came down from Tianxing Road, as long as they got  Those who get the news will definitely go to Shifang Yin Mountain. Therefore, the pressure for the two of them to go to Shifang Yin Mountain is not ordinary. If it is said that they have the Five Thunder Talisman and the Demonic Sword, then they will be even more powerful.

    At this time, the third prince said with a smile: "President Wang, you are too polite. This is actually not a secret. You can know this if you pay a little attention. Come to think of it, someone from Qingfeng Club will go to Shifang Yinshan. That place is not ordinary."  It's interesting. Do you want to pay more attention? It's impossible without hard work. There are also many dangers on the Tianxing Road, so you have to be careful."

    This is a bit mindless, as if there is no connection. However, Wang Liang and Song Kai already know very well that there must be something in Shifang Yin Mountain that is connected to Tianxing Road. The third prince can  It's quite good to say it to such a point, or it's for the sake of two ancient magic weapons.

    Hong Zhen also put away the Heavenly Demon Sword casually and said, "Why are the two of us waiting for the Tianxing Road to reopen this time? It's actually because we are unwilling to do so. We want to walk the Tianxing Road again, hoping to go further.  Farewell"

    The Third Prince put away the Five Thunder Talismans without politeness and left.  Wang Liang glanced at Song Kai and said: "Shifang Yin Mountain is definitely related to Tianxing Road. We should report this immediately. If this news is correct, then we have escaped a disaster."

    Song Kai¡¯s nervous demeanor finally relaxed a little at this time, and the remaining things were beyond the control of the two of them.

    At this time, when he walked out of the auction house, the Third Prince complained: "Senior Brother Hong, what are you doing? No one came down from Tianxing Road at Qingfeng Meeting last time. They must not know the inside story of this matter. One more person  You know, by then we will have more competition in Shifang Yinshan, wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to tell them this matter?¡±

    In fact, the third prince was unwilling to say it, but since Hong Zhen meant to say it, the third prince was happy to be a smooth favor.  But he still felt the same discomfort in his heart. Multiple competitors would not be of much benefit to the Shifang Yinshan trip.

    At this time, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "There are no benefits, and there doesn't seem to be any big disadvantages. You have to think about this thing the other way around. If Qingfeng doesn't know the inside story, then you think they will give up."  No, definitely not. Anyway, if they have doubts about Shifang Yinshan, they will definitely try to figure it out. By then, there will be competition in Shifang Yinshan.

    It is better to tell them the news and let them prepare accordingly, so as to prevent them from biting people like crazy dogs. Maybe, by then, we will be able to have unexpected gains. It is not certain that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind.  ThisYou understand the management.  "

    The third prince finally learned about Hong Zhen's insidiousness again, and at this time he began to prepare to calculate the people of Qingfeng Society.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 435 The mantis stalks the cicada

    After Hong Zhen and the others left, Song Kai came back to his senses and said viciously: "These two guys are clearly plotting against us. He told us such a piece of news, and he is the one who made us Qingfenghui  Even if he fights to the death, in the end, it¡¯s not impossible for him to profit from it.¡±

    Song Kai hated this kind of calculation very much. However, knowing clearly that there was a trap in front of him and still having to jump into it, you can imagine the depression in his heart.

    At this time, Wang Liang said: "The thing is actually very simple. Even if we don't know the exact news, do you think the people above will not let those little guys fight hard? That is impossible. This time the president is really angry.  So, no matter what it is, those little guys have to fight hard. However, since we have got the news this time, we can also be somewhat prepared. As for the sinister intentions of the boy from Hong Zhen, haha,  That¡¯s for the people above to worry about, not what happens to us.¡±

    Wang Liang is very open-minded and knows that this is a trap, but no matter what the situation is, it is the president's business, and Wang Liang will not take care of it.

    Speaking of this, Wang Liang said with a smile: "Do they think it is so easy to take away the things from our Qingfeng Society? In fact, I have people secretly spread the news in Wangyuan Tower, as you know  , where is Wangyuan Tower? They will be in trouble then."

    Song Kai was shocked and said: "Wangyuan Tower, that is the stronghold of Ghost King Mountain. In this case, it is possible to come to a place like Ghost King Mountain to attack Hong Zhen and the others, but does Ghost King Mountain have the guts to do this?  ?¡±

    Song Kai thinks he knows a lot about a place like Ghost King Mountain. It is also a behemoth, and it can be regarded as an incredible existence.  It is a major sect in the monastic world that is as famous as Taixue.  It's just an evil sect.

    " However, there is no doubt about the strength of Gui Wangshan, and his disciples are equally ruthless and will never let go of the slightest benefit.  At this time, they knew about this matter, and they might take action against Hong Zhen.  But there is still the third prince Lei Ming. It is really hard to say clearly whether the people from Guiwang Mountain will take action at this time.

    After all, this matter offended two major forces at the same time, and Gui Wangshan always had to carefully calculate it.  At this time, Wang Liang said with great certainty: "Don't worry, this time, the sect master of Ghost King Mountain has passed down the message. Whoever goes further on the Tianxing Road this time will be a candidate for the sect leader."  Man. The devil's choice.

    Therefore, even if it is for the selection of ghosts this time, there will be a lot of excitement in Ghost King Mountain by then.  If other sects knew this news, they might hesitate, but if someone said that this was a disciple of Ghost King Mountain and knew the news, they would definitely not let go of such an opportunity.

    So, at a time like this.  More generally speaking, one of their own understandings started to reach this point.  There is no faster way to rob a house than this.

    Therefore, even if there is such a scruple, the people of Guiwang Mountain will not let go of this opportunity, Hong Zhen, the third prince.  Humph, even if the two of them didn't die from this, they would still be in endless trouble.  "

    Hong Zhen is indeed insidious, but this Wang Hao is also experienced in many storms, and it is said that he is a conspiracy and so on.  That's a good one too.

    Therefore, at such a time, Hong Zhen plotted against Qingfeng Hui, and Qingfeng Hui also plotted against Hong Zhen and the others.  At this time, just when Chu Xing, following Hong Zhen and the Third Prince, were about to fly to the vicinity of Taixue, Hong Zhen suddenly stopped in mid-air, became wary, and frowned as he looked around.

    At this time, the third prince also stopped, stretched out his hand and flashed a white light. A black sword flickered in his hand, emitting purple sword light.

    The flying sword of the third prince. From the third prince to the imperial school, until now, this is the first time Chu Xing has seen the third prince bring out his own weapon. It is even said that at this time, it is the first time he has seen the third prince.  Such a tense situation.  Regarding such a question, in fact, more importantly, the serious expressions they showed themselves also made Chu Xing feel nervous for a while.

    Hong Zhen is a very cold person, and ordinary things will never be put in his heart. Therefore, at this time, something that can make his senior brother be so cautious is definitely not an ordinary matter.  As for the Third Prince, he has always had his eyes set above his head, and you didn't see how cautious he was. But at this time, he showed off his flying sword. It can be seen that things are indeed not good.

    Therefore, Chu Xing did not dare to neglect, a green light flashed, a dragon roar rushed up to the nine heavens, and the Green Dragon Sword appeared in Chu Xing's hand.

    &nbsp; Seeing that Hong Zhen and the Third Prince were so cautious, the matter must be nothing serious, and Chu Xing couldn't help but become careless.

    Therefore, he directly released the Qinglong Sword.  After seeing the Qinglong Sword, the Third Prince's eyes also lit up. The quality of this Qinglong Sword seemed to be no worse than his own Thunderbolt Flying Sword.  Taixue is indeed a large sect, and it is not very kind to its disciples.

    In fact, at this time, the third prince said that he was wronged by Taixue. Although Taixue has a long history, no matter what, its resources are still limited. Therefore, in such a situation, it is impossible to say that the Qinglong Sword is like this.  Magical weapons of certain levels are directly distributed to his disciples.

    And Chu Xing¡¯s Qinglong Sword was made by himself with all his efforts.  However, the third prince did not ask at this time, so naturally Chu Xing would not explain.

    Under such a situation, Chu Xing actually felt the ghostly aura of Ruoyouruowu at this time. This is near Taixue, how could there be ghostly aura.  You must know that Taixue pays attention to righteousness. Therefore, if you are near Taixue, within a radius of 500 miles, and under the influence of Taixue, you will generally not encounter any strong ghost energy.

    However, at this moment, Taixue was almost close at hand, but unexpectedly, Chu Xing felt a ghostly aura, a very cold ghostly aura.  There was something fishy going on here, so at this moment, Chu Xing finally understood why Brother Hong Zhen and the Third Prince felt something was wrong.

    If you feel ghost energy in this place, you must have been plotted by others and trapped in some formations. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Chu Xing himself can feel ghost energy.

    At this time, a sword light from Hong Zhen flew into the sky and rushed into the void. In the void, there was a violent explosion. A short man came out. Hong Zhen curled his lips and said: "Luo Tong  , I knew it was a little trick played by you people from Guiwang Mountain, you dared to ambush me near our Taixue, you people from Guiwang Mountain are too courageous, aren't you afraid of my Taixue's mighty righteousness?"

    At this time, Hong Zhen couldn't feel relieved when he saw that it was Luo Tong from Gui Wang Mountain. At this time, if he was talking about someone else, or things had turned around, but since he was from Gui Wang Mountain, and it was that guy Luo Tong,  That only counts if you have fought once.  Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen felt a little uneasy.

    At a time like this, no matter what happened, he never thought that the people from Guiwang Mountain would intervene, and it was Luo Tong from Guiwang Mountain.

    This Luo Tong is also a young man who walked on the Tianxing Road. Like the third prince of Hongzhen and the others, he is one of the geniuses who walked on the Tianxing Road last time. Such a name is definitely not a wasted one.  Walking down the road, such a result itself shows that Luo Tong is very resourceful.

    " Moreover, the formation of Ghost King Mountain is also quite powerful. Being trapped in it is always a bit bad. God knows what kind of changes this guy Luo Tong has made in the formation.

    Hong Zhen was not too worried about himself at such an opportunity. After all, although Luo Tong was cunning, he and the Third Prince were not ordinary people. There was no big problem in breaking out of the formation.

    "However, what should Chu Xing do at a time like this? If he said he didn't take Chu Xing out, it would also show his incompetence.  Hong Zhen will never leave his junior brother alone.

    But at this time, the third prince actually understood it very well.  This guy Hong Zhen is like this. If he says he won't take Chu Xing away with him, then he will definitely not withdraw first.

    "However, if Hong Zhen doesn't follow him to Shifang Yin Mountain, then on this issue, it would be a bit uncertain to go to Shifang Yin Mountain by himself.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the third prince would never leave Hong Zhen alone.  Speaking of which, if they fight alone, Hong Zhen and the third prince are not afraid of Luo Tong. If two people join forces, there is no difference between crushing Luo Tong to death and crushing an ant to death.

    Therefore, although the two of them were a little surprised by such an issue, they did not have any worries in their hearts.

    However, at a time like this, if Luo Tong had ambushed some formations in advance, it would be really difficult to tell who would win at such an opportunity.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the situation is actually quite worrying.  At least in the short term, Luo Tong has a very big advantage. Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong's mood can be imagined. Being able to trap the two guys, the Third Prince and Hong Zhen, is  A pretty good result. He didn't even think about it.?Can things go so smoothly once in a while?  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 436: Heavenly Ghost Formation

    Countless ghosts rushed out from the black Yin Qi, and at this moment, it was as if the void had turned into hell.  In this moment, the thick Yin Qi separated the three people. The Ghost King Sect's Heavenly Ghost Formation was most accustomed to defeating such tricks one by one.

    Seeing this situation, Hong Zhen was shocked. The formation of Luo Tong from the Ghost King Sect became more and more powerful. He actually reached the state of unity of form and spirit, which was the most able to confuse his opponents.

    Therefore, before he was divided by Yin Qi, Luo Tong raised his hand to open a gap with a sword light, and told Chu Xing: "Junior brother, be careful, the Great Sun Tathagata will defend you with all your strength, wait until I save you."

    Luo Tong has gained a lot from the Tianxing Road. Therefore, it is only at this time that he can reach the state of unity of mind and spirit. Otherwise, if such a large formation of heaven and ghosts is set up near Taixue, then Taixue's  It is impossible for people not to know.

    But if it is said that Luo Tong has reached the state of unity of form and spirit and integrated the Heavenly Ghost Formation into the mountains and rivers, then it means that before the Heavenly Ghost Formation is activated, it is difficult for monks of the same level to discover the Heavenly Ghost Formation.  Those in the formation, even monks at a higher level, may not be able to discover anything.

    It can be seen that Luo Tong has reached this level. Therefore, the disciples of Taixue patrolling the mountain did not notice anything strange at all, so Hong Zhen and the others were ambushed.

    At this time, Chu Xing felt that he was very sad, so sad that it was incomprehensible.  I just followed Hong Zhen to participate in an auction, but I was ambushed. Moreover, looking at the nervous look on Senior Brother Hong Zhen, I am afraid that his opponent is not an easy one.  Hong Zhen shouted and asked him to use the Great Sun Tathagata's fundamental seal to defend with all his strength. Such a thing actually told him that this formation was not that simple.

    therefore.  At a time like this, Hong Zhen was worried about his safety, so he asked him to defend with all his strength.  Because Hong Zhen actually knows his junior brother very well, at least that's what he thinks.

    The Great Sun Tathagata's barrier is not something that any disciple can understand, even if their qualifications are slightly inferior.  At this time, it is impossible to understand the barrier of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    But his junior brother has such an ability. Therefore, even if the Heavenly Ghost Formation is very vicious, with such a magical power of Buddhism for self-defense, Hong Zhen is still very safe for his junior brother.  confident.

    At a time like this, as long as Chu Xing doesn't have any major problems, Hong Zhen can deal with Luo Tong wholeheartedly.  The ghosts of the Ghost King Sect are not that easy to deal with.

    Let¡¯s look at Chu Xing first.  With the Green Dragon Sword in hand, a dragon roar sounded, shocking the void. Blue ripples spread out, and the swarming ghosts were immediately destroyed.

    At this time, among the countless Yin Qi, someone snorted, obviously.  This guy is Luo Tong, the ghost from the Ghost King Sect, who ambushed Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming himself.  I originally wanted to do some robbery.

    Coming down from Tianxing Road, Luo Tong actually gained a lot. After coming, he went into seclusion and finally reached the state of unity of form and spirit. He could send and receive the Heavenly Ghost Formation freely, and there were no limitations anymore.

    In a situation like this.  In fact, at this point, Luo Tong is still very powerful in the Ghost King Sect. Among all the ghosts in the past, there are only a handful of people who can achieve this in the Golden Core realm.  Therefore, in such a situation, more importantly, it is his own achievements that can really shock the Ghost King Sect.

    Therefore, Luo Tong was also received by the King of Ghosts, and even encouraged by the King of Ghosts. Therefore, in such a situation, Luo Tong actually felt that he was a little distracted.

    ????????? Even if he feels that he is quite powerful among his peers, he may even be said to be invincible.  In fact, this time he was not doing it for the Yin Soul Pearl. It can be said that other people must use the Yin Soul Pearl when going to Shifang Yin Mountain. But if you are talking about people from the Ghost King Sect, it is not necessary at all, because the inheritance of the Ghost King Sect is  Coming out of Shifang Yin Mountain.

    Therefore, in such a situation, if the disciples of the Ghost King Sect go to Shifang Yinshan, it is almost like a fish in water. Therefore, on such a problem, more people will say that their own  For such a problem that has been truly inherited, no matter what it is, Luo Tong has no need to ask for the Yin Soul Pearl.

    However, at this time, he felt that this matter was also very interesting. Only the geniuses who came down from the Tianxing Road knew that the Yinhun Pearl was actually very important. Ordinary people, even the elders of the big sects,  As long as their disciples have not come down from Tianxing Road, then it is impossible for them to know the Yinhun Pearl on such a question.Registered.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, most of the opponents on Tianxing Road know this secret.  At this time, Luo Tong rushed to Hongshi Town. Actually, he wanted to see which acquaintance had taken away the Yinhun Pearl. If he could rob it, it would be very interesting.

    This guy also wanted to verify the success of his seclusion and see if the Heavenly Ghost Formation could trap Hong Zhen and the Third Prince.  After he set up a large formation of Heavenly Ghosts near Taixue and hid it from Taixue's patrolling students, he became more confident.

    In such a situation, he actually just wants to test it out. However, if he can gain something like this after testing, then this matter is actually quite interesting.  .

    He believed that even if his Heavenly Ghost Formation could not defeat Hong Zhen and the Third Prince, it would not be a problem if he could escape if he was defeated.  He himself has great confidence in such a matter.

    Therefore, at this time, even facing Hong Zhen and the Third Prince, two geniuses on the same level as himself, Luo Tong brazenly launched the Heavenly Ghost Formation.  Because they are both in formations, Hong Zhen and the Third Prince must not be proficient in them. Luo Tong is able to come down from Tianxing Road. In addition to his strong strength, he is also proficient in formations. This is also a very important reason.  important.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Luo Tong was very confident in his Heavenly Ghost Formation. Under such a situation, no matter how it was, it was obvious that Luo Tong was stealing.  happiness.  Being able to trap Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming inside is actually a very big success.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming are his opponents, and the little guy Chu Xing is actually not within the scope of Luo Tong's consideration.

    "I'm just a new disciple of Tianlei Peak, so what's the big deal?"  However, the domineering momentum Chu Xing showed this time made Luo Tong shocked. Taixue was so lucky to have such a talented disciple.

    But at this time, Luo Tong also had murderous intentions in his heart. He strangled the genius of Taixue in the cradle. Such an incident must be very interesting.  Luo Tong didn't even think about killing Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming.

    Because he knew very well that he had gained something on Tianxing Road, and Hong Zhen and the Third Prince Lei Ming must also have their own opportunities. Therefore, at this time, his own arrogant mentality was not big enough to defeat Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming.  Killing the third prince Lei Ming, robbing them, and humiliating them would be quite a big deal at a time like this. At a time like this, more  Generally speaking, they themselves would not have such desperate thoughts.

    But for a genius like Chu Xing, a talent that has just emerged, Luo Tong has murderous intentions.

    Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong also separated part of his energy and began to pay attention to Chu Xing. If there was a chance, if Chu Xing had any retreat or flaw, then Luo Tong would definitely do something cruel at such a time.  With his hand, Chu Xing was thrown into an eternal hell.

    Luo Tong will never be soft on this matter, but it seems that the domineering momentum shown by this guy Chu Xing actually has the courage to rush forward and fight, which is not what Luo Tong imagined.  the same.

    From Luo Tong's point of view, if a new disciple like Chu Xing encounters an ambush with a unclear formation like the Heavenly Ghost Formation, then the best way is to defend.  No matter how hard it is, just defend with all your strength.

    And Hong Zhen actually arranged it like this.  But Hong Zhen's arrangement was not very effective. Chu Xing didn't seem to hear such a sentence at all. He activated the Qinglong Saber with all his strength and pounced on him, as if he was not facing the heavy evil.  Angry, as if he was not facing the boundless army of ghosts.  This shocked Luo Tong. Isn't this guy too vicious?

    It seems that few people would do this, because if you are not careful, it will be the end of your body and soul, but you did not expect that Chu Xing would do it like this.  At this time, Luo Tong was even more determined to kill this guy Chu Xing. In fact, no matter what the situation was, it was impossible to let go of such a thing.  Therefore, at this time, a murderous intention flashed in Luo Tong's eyes, and he activated the formation of heavenly ghosts to suppress Chu Xing fiercely, not wanting to give Chu Xing a chance to fight.

    At this time, Chu Xing also felt itWith the changes in the Heavenly Ghost Formation, the pressure is increasing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 437 Take your time

    The formation of heavenly ghosts, Yin Qi soaring into the sky, a dark aura, countless evil ghosts, hidden in it, rushed towards Chu Xing fiercely, the spirit attack, the evil ghosts screamed, emitted an eerie light, the spirit attack  , this is a fierce ghost that can attack the soul.

    "If ordinary ghosts are of little use to monks, then the ghosts in these heavenly ghost formations are a little different.

    Because in a situation like this, more generally speaking, the fierce ghosts in the Heavenly Ghost Formation are used to deal with the monks.  Generally, when faced with monks, ordinary evil spirits will hide as far away as possible, because monks seek immortality, go against the will of heaven, and kill decisively.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, more specifically, Li Gui is even a material used by monks to refine magical weapons. Although this method is used more often by demonic monks, in this case,  In a situation like this, to be more specific, in fact, the righteous monks have done a lot in this regard, but it is said that the righteous monks all come under the banner of exterminating demons and defending the Tao. Therefore, what they do is relatively  They are aboveboard, at least that's what they think.

    But the demonic monks don't think so, like Luo Tong from the Ghost King Sect of Ghost King Mountain. This guy always doesn't think so. He thinks that when it comes to killing people, there is no distinction between good and evil. Anyway, as long as you can defeat your opponent, you can win.  That is a better approach at this time.

    Therefore, at this time, the righteous monks are a little scrupulous. After all, reputation is not what they want. But in fact, for those monks of the Ghost King Sect, refining the Heavenly Ghost Formation is a life-saving means. Therefore, in  Under such a situation, in fact, whether facing the righteous monks or facing the brothers of the Ghost King Sect, this Heavenly Ghost Formation is actually a very important method.

    Therefore, Luo Tong does not have ordinary intentions for his Heavenly Ghost Formation.  These heavenly ghosts are a type of monks who have been specially refined to perform spiritual attacks. In fact, it is quite troublesome for monks to face such a kind of heavenly ghosts.

    The Ghost King Sect was able to become a major demonic sect that competed with Taixue, and was not killed by those so-called righteous people. In fact, it was because the Ghost King Sect in Ghost King Mountain was not easy to provoke.  But this Heavenly Ghost Formation is actually one of the most powerful methods of the Ghost King Sect.

    If we talk about ordinary people, in such a situation, the murderous intention shown by these fierce ghosts made Chu Xing understand why the Heavenly Ghost Formation is so famous.  be surprised.

    In fact, that¡¯s because these ghosts are not ordinary ghosts, but ghosts who commit suicide.

    And this time.  It seems that Chu Xing has also begun to understand why Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming are more afraid of such a large formation of heavenly ghosts. That is because these heavenly ghosts do not attack with screams at all, but self-destruct attacks.  The Heavenly Ghost can cause a certain amount of damage to the monk's soul, which cannot be done by ordinary means, even if it is a refined Heavenly Ghost.  In such a situation, it is not easy to attack a monk's soul.

    So at this time, the founder of the Ghost King Sect in Ghost King Mountain came up with a very unique way, which was to use these ghosts to self-destruct.

    No matter what it is, no matter whether it can be successful or not, it will explode when it rushes over anyway. There are many such things as ghosts.  The difficult thing is to find the heavenly ghosts. As for those fierce ghosts, they are actually not in the eyes of the disciples of the Ghost King Sect.

    What's more, under such a situation, the Japanese devil Luo Tong is actually very powerful, and he will not take these evil spirits into his heart at all.

    So, in a situation like this.  In fact, Luo Tong now attaches great importance to Chu Xing, as powerful as Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming.

    As soon as they come up, these self-destructing ghosts attack.  Is this a method, if you are talking about ordinary disciples?  I had been scared for a long time. After all, these ghosts can attack the soul. Such a method is quite powerful.

    ??????????????????????????? However, in such a situation, Chu Xing was actually more surprised. The formation of heavenly ghosts was interesting. He also had a heavenly ghost, should he release it?

    At this time, Chu Xing actually did not use the Qinglong Sword at all.  In fact, when faced with danger, the first thing Chu Xing thought of was to use the Qinglong Sword, especially in this place where the Yin Qi is overwhelming, it is difficult to find the enemy. Therefore, the Qinglong Sword is so sharp.  The magic weapon is more suitable.

    However, seeing that this was the great formation of heavenly ghosts, and seeing the fierce ghosts rushing over like this, Chu Xing once again thought that he had a heavenly ghost?, this thing is still suppressing the Heavenly Official Seal. Therefore, at a time like this, in fact, Chu Xing still wants to test whether his Heavenly Ghost is against this Heavenly Ghost Formation.  has an effect.

    Since this formation of the Ghost King Sect is called the Heavenly Ghosts Formation, Chu Xing is very excited to see whether the Heavenly Ghosts can perform well at this time.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Chu Xing did not have any fear in his heart. Even when facing countless evil ghosts, in fact, under such a situation, he simply put these evil ghosts in his eyes.  After all, it¡¯s at this time. In fact, Chu Xing simply gave up when facing Tiangui. And is it at this time?

    Facing the Ksitigarbha Sutra and Yang Yechen's special magical powers, he has no fear at all. Therefore, in such a situation, facing these mere ghosts, he simply has no fear at all.  A place of fear.

    The sword light that emits the murderous aura of the Qinglong Sword protects him tightly. Although Chu Xing doesn't care much about these ghosts, in such a situation, he is actually more careful.  Yes, be careful to use the Ten Thousand Years Ship. After all, you are facing the Heavenly Ghost Formation. In such a situation, you are facing the Ghost King Sect¡¯s Heavenly Ghost Formation. Such a formation, in fact, sometimes  It is still very powerful. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.

    Therefore, in such a situation, more generally speaking, no matter what it is, it is better for Chu Xing to establish himself in an invincible position first.  Therefore, a piece of green sword light protected Chu Xing tightly, and no evil ghost could get close to Chu Xing.

    Even in such a situation, countless evil ghosts continued to explode around Chu Xing.  However, at this time, it was still said that it did not cause any harm to Chu Xing.

    The Qinglong Sword kills decisively, but this is not the kind of killing that does no evil. It is full of righteousness, and the Great Ring Sword was fused into it by Chu Xing.

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the situation is, it is difficult for those fierce ghosts to penetrate the light of the Qinglong Sword.

    This situation actually surprised Luo Tong secretly. He could see that in this situation, there was something wrong with the Qinglong Sword in Chu Xing's hand. Haoran Zhengqi, Taixue's Haoran Zhengqi.

    Naturally, Luo Tong would not know that Chu Xing had such a treasure as the Great Ring Sword. Therefore, when he saw the flash of the Qinglong Sword, it forced away his fierce ghost, which should have shown the awe-inspiring righteousness of Taixue.  .

    This made Luo Tong very depressed.  Originally, it was said that in this situation, he thought that Chu Xing was just a valued disciple of Taixue who was not very good, so he could kill him with a little electricity.

    It is even said that Luo Tong did not pay attention to Chu Xing at all in the beginning. He just said that Chu Xing's performance was very eye-catching. Therefore, under this situation, Luo Tong wanted to destroy Chu Xing.

    But I didn't expect that Chu Xing would be so eye-catching at this time. In this case, what actually showed more was that Chu Xing's Qinglong Sword shocked Luo Tong. He could have Qinglong in Taixue.  A magic weapon like the sword, in fact, a disciple like this is already a pretty incredible disciple.

    Therefore, Luo Tong was very surprised. With such a performance, he had exceeded Luo Tong's estimate.

    Originally, it was said that in such a situation, Luo Tong could only think of two difficult opponents, Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming.

    Although they are two difficult opponents, Luo Tong himself has a large formation of ghosts. Therefore, in such a situation, Luo Tong is still relatively confident.  It is impossible to destroy these two opponents, but there is no problem in teaching them a lesson.

    At a time like this, more generally speaking, Luo Tong appeared with such a mentality.  But he didn't expect that at this time, Chu Xing, who was not in his heart at all, would show very shocking methods.  Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong felt that it was a bit difficult to figure out where to go.  Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong had the intention of retreating.

    At this time, he was unwilling to face these three enemies, especially since there was also Chu Xing who could not clearly see what his strength was.

    However, at this time, it does not mean that Luo Tong can evacuate if he wants to. It is not easy to set up the Tiangui formation. Therefore, if you want to evacuate quickly, it is actually not a problem.  Simple things, therefore, at this time, ?Tongtong is also in a dilemma.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 438 Fear

    Although Luo Tong was in a difficult situation at this time, he quickly discarded this point.

    Because in such a situation, he soon discovered that he should not be hesitating, but a rather depressing regret.

    That¡¯s right. At this time, Luo Tong began to regret it, because Chu Xing¡¯s performance surprised him. This was something he had never thought of.

    It turns out that Chu Xing really released the heavenly ghosts. In the sea of ??consciousness, the Heavenly Official Seal flashed a golden light, and the heavenly ghosts were released.

    Chu Xing protected himself with a green light, pointed at the ghost formation that day and said: "I don't want useless subordinates. You are very cunning and don't really trust me. However, I don't care, as long as it's you.  If you can do something for me, if you can't help me, then it is impossible to destroy it directly and get angry. If you can break the Heavenly Ghost Formation, then this matter is easy to talk about, but  If it means that you don¡¯t have any solution, then when it comes to such a problem, I would like to think about whether to keep you."

    Chu Xing knew very clearly whether the Heavenly Ghost meant his sincere surrender. The Heavenly Ghost only said that it was impossible to resist the power of the Heavenly Official Seal, so he surrendered to Chu Xing. But at this time, Chu Xing was  Can control the Heavenly Official Seal. Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing can control the Heavenly Ghost. Whether you are sincere or not, but at this time, as long as you can do things for me, it is enough.  .

    Although the ghost is very cunning, there is no need to think carefully. In such a situation, it is more likely that Chu Xing wants to destroy himself.  That's very easy.

    Therefore, in such a situation, his real thought is whether it is better to be obedient and obedient to truly understand this. God, what matters is power.  Whoever is more powerful is the boss, no matter who is loyal or not, if Chu Xing does not have enough power to suppress Tiangui, Tiangui would have rebelled long ago.

    However, at this time, in fact, whether Tian Gui is willing or not, in this matter, what he shows more is his own strength.  He could also hear it from Chu Xing's words.  Only if you show yourself to be useful can you survive.  Otherwise, under the official seal of that day, there will be no good fruits for the ghosts to eat.

    Therefore, in this situation, he immediately nodded and said: "Don't worry, boss, this Heavenly Ghost Formation is nothing special. It's just a little Heavenly Ghost presiding over the formation. Five hundred years of Taoism are as strong as the heavens.  In front of me, they are just like little ants, and I can kill them all with just a few movements of my hands."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Heavenly Ghost follows Chu Xing for more than a day or two, so it is very clear that this guy Chu Xing is a ruthless person, and his flaws will be repaid.  Although it seems that Chu Xing is harmless to humans and animals, in fact, if you think about it, at a time like this, there is actually more to it.  It's a bit incredible to see something like this happen.

    Because the ruthlessness shown by Chu Xing is really surprising. Even if the existence of Tiangui is very ruthless, for Chu Xing, it is only a matter of minutes to destroy himself.

    Therefore, Tiangui believes that Chu Xing¡¯s words are not just casual words. Therefore, it is relatively necessary to ensure the value of his own existence.

    Chu Xing, this guy, just thinks of a reasonable price. He needs his subordinates to be capable, otherwise they will be destroyed. This is for sure.

    On such a matter, Tian Gui worked very hard to express himself, but Chu Xing was not very grateful. He snorted and said: "Don't talk nonsense. Everyone can say such big words. What I want is practical action.  Do you understand? Take actual action and quickly destroy the Heavenly Ghost Formation. If you do it, I will give you appropriate freedom."

    This is also very tempting. The Heavenly Ghost has always been suppressed under the seal of the Heavenly Official. Therefore, in such a situation, it is a big torture for the Heavenly Ghost.

    For the Heavenly Ghost, freedom is very important, but with the suppression of the Heavenly Official Seal, in such a situation, he actually has no choice at all.

    Therefore, at this time, more generally speaking, no matter how it is said, the value of all existence of ghosts is freedom, and the desire of ghosts for freedom is stronger than any kind of wronged ghosts.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing gave out a big temptation like this, which was very important to Tiangui.

    Therefore, the heavenly ghost roared, hovered in the void, and howled, "Boss, don't worry, I'll take care of this matter.

    &nbsp;Isn¡¯t it just a large formation of heavenly ghosts? It¡¯s nothing special. I can destroy them in minutes.  "

    Having said that, the Heavenly Ghost quickly merged into the void. As expected of the Heavenly Ghost, it was very easy to wander around in the void.  In such a situation, no matter how it is said, Tiangui did a very good job on this point.

    Although Luotong's Heavenly Ghost Formation looks very magical and can trap beings of the same level, in fact, at this time, for Heavenly Ghosts, such a thing has no secret at all.  When it comes to the Heavenly Ghost Formation, it is just that it is operated by Heavenly Ghost.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a matter, in fact, the question they think more about is a duel between heaven and ghost on the meaning of their existence.

    ?????????????????? The core of this Heavenly Ghost formation is actually just the Heavenly Ghost manipulating the powerful ghosts to attack the enemy.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Chu Xing's Heavenly Ghost still has the upper hand, because Chu Xing's Heavenly Ghost has been practicing for a very long time. Although it is said that it was suppressed by the Heavenly Official Seal, it is not  It's easy to say that Chu Xing's Heavenly Ghost is not very good.

    But the Tianguanyin is really too powerful, so powerful that it is unimaginable. Therefore, it was suppressed by Chu Xing. At this time, facing Luo Tong's formation of heavenly ghosts, Chu Xing, the old man,  The ghost is like a fish in water.

    The Heavenly Ghost shuttled through the void for less than two breaths before finding the core of the Heavenly Ghost formation.

    A trembling little ghost is hidden in the depths of the void.  He couldn't help but be trembling, the suppression of the Heavenly Ghost was very powerful, and in such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, the problem that appeared was what they wanted to understand.  The role of a question.

    The class suppression of Heavenly Ghost is very powerful. When Heavenly Ghost faced Chu Xing, he was very obedient, but does that mean that when facing other Heavenly Ghosts, he was just as kind and kind?  , in front of the Tiangui who is lower than himself, as the senior Laotiangui naturally has a considerable psychological advantage.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Xiao Tiangui will naturally hide in fear.

    This kind of concealment is very useful even for a talented monk like Hong Zhen.  It was impossible for Hong Zhen to easily find the Heavenly Ghost hidden in the Heavenly Ghost Formation.

    In fact, if Hong Zhen really has such an ability, then at this time, he will be able to quickly break the Heavenly Ghost Formation.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the hiding of the ghost is actually very useful.

    In such a situation, no matter what the situation is, it is not easy for the monks to find the ghosts.

    "However, for monks who are also heavenly ghosts, at this time, this little bit of hiding is not enough to see.

    Especially Chu Xing¡¯s Laotian Gui¡¯s cultivation is higher than Luo Tong¡¯s Xiao Tiangui.

    Therefore, at a time like this, it is reasonable for the Old Heavenly Ghost to quickly find the hidden Little Heavenly Ghost in order to express himself.  Therefore, such a problem caused a rapid reversal of the situation on this battlefield.

    Luo Tong was originally very proud. He was able to trap Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming. In fact, this was a very remarkable thing in itself. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, it showed more like this  One of the values ????of Zi is that his Tiangui Formation can be ahead of the young masters of the same generation, which is very beneficial to his performance on the Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, Luo Tong was very happy at this time. Even if Chu Xing had an accident, Luo Tong did not expect such an accident. However, at this time, Luo Tong was still very happy.  Happy.

    At a time like this, in fact, no matter how it is, they all have a new challenge like this in their own imagination. This is actually not a big deal.  Whether there is Chu Xing or not is still a challenge for Luo Tong. This just means it adds some difficulty.

    If it were not for Chu Xing, then it would be impossible for him to destroy Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming. But with Chu Xing, you would not be able to have much hindrance at this time. In fact, this matter  It's so simple to say.

    However, at this time, there was a sudden change in the Heavenly Ghost Formation, and Luo Tong was caught off guard by such a change.

    Because such a change actually comes from one¡¯s own heavenly ghost.As shown above, this day ghost is connected with his soul. Therefore, the fear of the day ghost was quickly known to Luo Tong. He did not understand why the day ghost would be afraid at such a time.  mood.

 Text Chapter 439 Escape

    The formation of Heavenly Ghosts suddenly exploded. Luo Tong turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Chu Xing in disbelief. He actually lost contact with his Heavenly Ghosts. This was definitely not true.  What might happen.

    This heavenly ghost was caught by himself, not as a reward from the sect. As a devil, Luo Tong naturally has the pride of a devil. Most of the monks in the Ghost King Sect were actually rewarded by the sect with heavenly ghosts.  Because Heavenly Ghosts are very rare, not everyone is eligible to receive rewards from the sect. Therefore, at this time, even in the Ghost King Sect, not all disciples have Heavenly Ghosts.  Such a powerful thing.

    In other words, not all people are qualified to set up the Heavenly Ghost Array. Ordinary disciples can learn the method of refining the powerful ghosts. Elite disciples can obtain the refining method of the Heavenly Ghost Array.  .

    However, even if it is said that one can obtain the refining method of the Heavenly Ghost Formation, not all people are qualified to refine the Heavenly Ghost Formation. On this point, what is more expressed is that  The Ghost King Sect's own Heavenly Ghosts are limited.

    Of course, as core disciples, they belong to ghosts. If we talk about ghosts, they are the core of the core and one of the candidates for the future ghost king. But for such ghosts, they will definitely be rewarded by the sect.  of.

    But no devil would do this, because the existence of devils in this way is actually more manifested by serving as role models for the Ghost King Sect. They are the core disciples of the Ghost King Sect.  It is the future of the Ghost King Sect, so they must ensure that they are good enough.

    And they, the devils, also know very well that in such a situation, there is actually more to it.  There is something fishy about this matter, which means that the Heavenly Ghosts of the Ghost King Sect will not be obtained so easily.

    Even if the core disciples obtain the Heavenly Ghost, they are still under the control of the sect.  In other words, their heavenly ghosts are restrained on their bodies.

    In this case, it is not an interesting thing for the Heavenly Ghost Formation at this time.  If the Heavenly Ghost Formation operates to a certain extent, at a time like this, no matter what the situation is, you can clearly see such a performance, which is enough to make people worry.  This is a worry.

    Therefore, under such a situation, the ghosts will not accept the ghosts from the Ghost King Sect.  The ghosts of the devils must be caught by themselves. Only the ghosts they catch have no restrictions.  In this case, is the refined Heavenly Ghost Formation the real one, a pure Heavenly Ghost Formation?

    Therefore, under such a situation, no matter what it is, Luo Tong's heavenly ghosts are not ordinary heavenly ghosts. He himself believes that even in the Ghost King Sect, except for the ghost king's heavenly ghosts.  It is impossible for the remaining ghosts to be more powerful than myself, otherwise.  The Japanese who joined Tianxing Road was not Luo Tong.

    It is precisely because of having such confidence that at such a time, he believes that he will succeed.  But now he has indeed lost contact with his heavenly ghost. In such a situation, he actually has to think about what it is like to not hang up.  Such a thing cannot be explained clearly.

    Heavenly Ghost had felt fear before. Such a thing was actually unbelievable. In such a situation, no matter what it was, Luo Tong couldn't figure it out.  It's even said that he doesn't even know why he is afraid of his own ghost. Such things are not very clear.  What's more, in such a situation, he couldn't feel his ghost anymore.

    A thing like this is even more incredible.

    Is this point, in fact, no matter how it is said, it is an explanation, that is to say, in such a situation, in fact, the problem that we can really explain clearly is one of our fundamental core problems.  .  How did Chu Xing do this?

    Luo Tong had already raised Chu Xing¡¯s danger level to the same level as Hong Zhen, but he didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would give him a surprise.  The ghost disappeared unexpectedly. This was something Luo Tong had never encountered before.  Even when he was on Tianxing Road, he didn't encounter anything weird like this.

    What does this mean? This question actually means that in this situation, Chu Xing's threat is higher than Hong Zhen's.  At least for Luo Tong and the Ghost King Sect, in such a situation, such a thing is true. The threat from Chu Xing is indeed very high.

    Therefore, even if he was injured, Luo Tong still had to remember Chu Xing's appearance. Originally, this timeThere is no danger in moving. Even when facing Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming, there is actually no danger in such a thing.

    If Luo Tong wanted to escape, it would be easy for him to do something like this. However, at a time like this, he did fail. He was even injured. Moreover, he lost his Heavenly Ghost.  All these blows are not as severe as losing the Heavenly Ghost. If a Japanese can't even keep his own Heavenly Ghost, then one can imagine the fate that awaits him at such a time.

    The Ghost King Sect is not an ordinary large sect. Their competition is very cruel. If someone knows that Luo Tong has lost Tiangui, then they will definitely attack him at such a time. Such a person  The thing is obvious.  Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong's anger towards Chu Xing can be imagined. In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, Luo Tong even said that he had the idea of ??dying together with Chu Xing, but  , as a ghost, he knows how to choose, even if the ghost is gone.

    However, the devil can always catch it. At a time like this, no matter what it is, the most important thing they think about is that their own life is the most important thing.  , the importance of this is obviously its uniqueness.

    "If you say that your life is gone, then what future will you have?"

    As long as you can save your own life, you can always make a comeback.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter how it is said, it is the same thing.  In fact, everyone has this kind of desire that can be expressed. In fact, every monk is so passionate.

    At this time, more importantly, he himself began to think of this. Therefore, he did not die with Chu Xing. Escape was his best choice.

    At this time, running away is the best option.  At this time, Luo Tong glared at Chu Xing fiercely and disappeared into the distance into a dark wind.

    At this time, Chu Xing did not pursue Luo Tong, because he did not want to kill them all for such a thing. Finally, he found a way to strengthen his ghosts, but Chu Xing was reluctant to kill Luo Tong.

    It is conceivable that as long as there is a chance, the escaped Luo Tong will definitely attack Chu Xing. In such a matter, as long as Luo Tong finds another heavenly ghost, then at this time, in fact,  They will all take revenge on Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, Luo Tong, more generally speaking, began to think of such a result.

    And if the ghosts in heaven want to grow stronger, in addition to practicing on their own, under such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, devouring is the best choice. The ghosts in heaven devour each other.  , The weak eat the strong, this is a very normal thing, on such a problem, Chu Xing still has to thank Luo Tong.

    Therefore, even if he had the ability to intercept Luo Tong at this time, he would not intercept Luo Tong.  After all, the most important thing is your own progress.

    In such a matter, Chu Xing's thoughts are actually like this. He will not do anything that is not beneficial to him.

    At this time, Hong Zhen and Third Prince Lei Ming quickly got rid of the siege of Li Gui after the collapse of the Tian Gui formation. As long as there was no command from Tian Gui, at such a time,  In fact, no matter what they are, these evil ghosts pose no threat to Hong Zhen and the others. The most feared one is actually the formation of heavenly ghosts.

    Therefore, once the Heavenly Ghost Formation collapses, they will quickly get rid of the siege of those fierce ghosts.

    However, when the two of them got rid of those evil spirits at this time and wanted to deal with Luo Tong, it was already too late. Basically, this matter was not very possible.

    Because at this time, Luo Tong had already run away. It just means that Luo Tong was quite angry with Chu Xing at this time, but it does not mean that he has no sense at all.

    In such a situation, Luo Tong calmly thought about it and naturally understood what kind of cooking was the best choice.

    In fact, more importantly, at this time, no matter what they say, they have this meaning. Saving their own lives is actually the most important thing.

    At this point, Luo Tong finally made the best choice.  At this time, Luo Tong's speed also played a big advantage. In such an incident, in fact, the disciples of the Ghost King Sect were very difficult to escape.Wow, this is also the reason why the Ghost King Sect is a major evil sect. Their escape skills are top-notch.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 440: Originally so domineering

    The third prince Lei Ming glanced at the direction Luo Tong was escaping in. He was very unwilling to accept that Luo Tong was plotting against him. This was very difficult for the arrogant third prince to accept.

    But the fact is the fact. In fact, under such a situation, he still has no other choice.  Hong Zhen glanced thoughtfully in the same direction and said: "Luo Tong, this guy, has always been a master who can't afford to be early. He ambushed us here. He must have got the news. This is for sure, but  , who will inform him of our news, this is worth thinking about. "

    Being able to ambush them in the middle of the road accurately, in fact, it is certain that someone has betrayed them. Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen was thinking about how to complete such a thing, and more importantly,  If they can't figure out who their potential enemies are at this time, then it's really hard to say.

    Luo Tong can ambush them once, and he can ambush them the next time.

    Therefore, in such a matter, finding out the cause of the matter is actually the most critical thing.  No matter how you say it, Luo Tong's ambush is quite strange.  Therefore, at this time, their goal is very clear.

    The third prince Lei Ming nodded and said: "This is for sure. No matter how you say it, I will not let it go. We must find out this matter, otherwise, no cat or dog will dare to ambush us."  , then in such a matter, it seems that we are soft-hearted."

    It is impossible that these people who came down from Tianxing Road are merciful masters, as long as they are people who came down from Tianxing Road.  No matter who he is, he is a ruthless master, the kind of character who kills without blinking an eye.

    The difference is that some people can hide themselves very well, such as the third prince Lei Ming. This guy uses his arrogance to cover up his murderous intention and looks domineering.  He looks like the second ancestor, but in fact, if anyone can be deceived by the appearance of the third prince Lei Ming, then at such a time, he will definitely suffer a big loss.

    What Hong Zhen hides is actually his coldness. He is not as domineering as the third prince. However, at this time, it does not mean that Hong Zhen is really easy to bully. In a place full of competition like Taixue  .  Not many people dare to challenge Hong Zhen. This shows that Hong Zhen is very difficult to mess with.

    Therefore, at a time like this, the people who come down from Tianxing Road are not easy to mess with. They are the kind of cruel and ruthless masters who will repay their flaws.

    Therefore, in fact, there is nothing wrong with what the Third Prince said, to ambush them.  In fact, even if it is Luo Tong, he will still pay the price.  And that is to say, at a time like this, no matter how it is, it is actually more about how to find out this matter.

    ???????????? If we look at this matter from the surface, it is naturally an ambush by this guy Luo Tong, and everyone can see this.

    As for Luo Tong.  Sooner or later, they will meet him. At least Luo Tong will go to Tianxing Road. When the time comes, he will naturally find this guy to settle the score.  But at this time, who revealed the information about the three of them to Luo Tong.  This is a hidden clue.

    ¡°If no one told Luo Tong the whereabouts of the three of them, then at this time, no matter what the situation was, it was impossible for Luo Tong to ambush them easily.

    In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, it is more important to find out the person who betrayed them than to find Luo Tong.  In such a situation, no matter how it is, whoever does such a thing will have to face the revenge of the third prince Lei Ming and Hong Zhen.

    But at this time, Hong Zhen actually knew better than the Ting family. At this time, Hong Zhen thought for a while and said: "This problem actually lies in Honghe Town. There is no mistake. Someone there must have told Luo Tong the news."  Well, the Ghost King Sect has its own territory in Honghe Town. If Luo Tong happens to be there and someone tells him the news, he will naturally be able to ambush us in front of us.

    However, there is another thing that I am not very clear about. Why did this guy stop suddenly? You should be very clear about this guy's temper. Once he makes a move, he will never take it back for no reason. No.  Is it enough benefit? He will not give up. Even if the two of us are rashly surrounded by him, we will be in a hurry.

    However, something is actually wrong.  That is to say, when you are like this, no matter how you think about it, you can more or less see it.The strange thing is that there is no reason for him to stop.  "

    This was what Hong Zhen couldn't understand the most. As for Chu Xing's role in such an incident, Hong Zhen didn't think about it at all. As long as Chu Xing was not in any danger at this time,  , can guarantee his own safety, then this is already quite good. As for what kind of means will be used to deal with Luo Tong at this time, this is beyond Hong Zhen's imagination. In his opinion, it is almost impossible.  of.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen would not have thought that Chu Xing would take action.  Even Hong Zhen didn't think like this, so at this time, it was naturally impossible for Third Prince Lei Ming to think like this.

    ¡°And that¡¯s to say, is Luo Tong something Chu Xing can deal with at this time?  That is impossible. At this time, it is impossible for him to have such means. No matter what it is, fundamentally speaking, at this time, Chu Xing and the people who came down from Tianxing Road together  Luo Tong, there is still a certain gap, and that is to say, such a gap must not be very small. At this time, Luo Tong's stoppage, at least to Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming, seems to be  It can't be related to Chu Xing.

    Therefore, at this time, the two of them couldn't figure out why Luo Tong suddenly stopped. Could it be that this guy came here, went to great lengths to ambush, just to provoke the two of them, and then left immediately after testing it?  ?  If this is really the case, then at this time, Luo Tong's brain is probably filled with water.

    Therefore, at a time like this, it is worth thinking about what Luo Tong is thinking.  Third Prince Lei Ming couldn't think clearly, so at such a time, more generally speaking, no matter how they said it, what they really thought about the performance of this matter,  Forget it if you can't think clearly, this is what the Third Prince thinks.

    At this time, the third prince Lei Ming waved his hand and said: "Forget it, the matter is so simple, forget it. In such a matter, no matter what it is, he has nothing to lose, right? Therefore, Lei Ming  He said: "Don't think about this matter for now. What exactly does Luo Tong think? When we get to Tianxing Road, we will find out if we find this guy and ask him. If the situation is serious, I will not let him go."  On the contrary, there will be people plotting against us in Honghe Town, and we need to find out this.  Let's go to Honghe Town first to see if any guy dares to attack us.  "

    Hong Zhen thought the same way. It was hard to explain why Luo Tong stopped at this time, but it was still necessary to find out what kind of person dared to plot against them.

    Therefore, he said without thinking: "This is for sure, but how to check it? This is not easy to handle. Who would be stupid enough to admit this? After all, this matter is not a small matter. It has offended you and me."  People, hehe, the world is so big, where is the place for Tongman?"

    On this point, Hong Zhen really didn¡¯t lie. Did the disciples of Taixue do anything casually?

    That is impossible.  At a time like this, no matter how it is, Taixue's anger is not easy to provoke. Third Prince Lei Ming is also not easy to provoke. If the two of them are put together, then in this situation,  At that time, it was difficult to think about what such anger was like, even that it could burn the world.  On this point, it is absolutely certain.

    Therefore, no one would be foolish enough to admit this at a time like this.  If there is no real evidence, who would be stupid enough to admit this?

    At this time, Chu Xing suggested from the side: "If you want to find out this matter, it is not impossible. How did Luo Tong get the news? He is also unfamiliar with the place in Hongshi Town.  , therefore, if you want to know, an easier way is to go to the sect stronghold in Hongshi Town. As long as we sneak back secretly and find the sect stronghold of the Ghost King Sect, then in this case, no matter it is  No matter how you put it, there are ways to find out this. Don¡¯t you believe it? The people of the Ghost King Sect don¡¯t know who sent the news. As long as the news can be found from the Ghost King Sect, we don¡¯t need evidence at all.  .¡±

    This is actually where Taixue is strong. With the addition of a third prince, it actually makes it even more difficult to mess with. Do you need evidence?

    This is for sure, and there is no need for evidence at all. This is where the great sect is strong. As long as I know the result, it is enough. It even means that there is no need for any evidence at all. This is the power of domination. The world of cultivation is originally  So.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 441: The Result of the Traitor

    The three men rushed to Hongshi Town in a fierce manner. At this time, they had no intention of hiding anything. They rushed to the stronghold of the Ghost King Sect with great ferocity. The Ghost King Sect is the largest evil sect. This is not wrong, and it is true.  It has the ability to compete with Taixue, but this is Hongshi Town after all, and it is relatively close to Taixue after all.

    Therefore, at this time, although the Ghost King Sect said that it has a stronghold here, no matter how it is said, it is impossible to be as simple as this. In such a time,  Under the circumstances, it is impossible for the Ghost King Sect to have a stronghold here openly. After all, it is under the nose of Taixue.

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the situation is, we must give Taixue some face.

    If the Ghost King Sect really has a stronghold here, then for the sake of the sect that everyone is waiting for, the people of Taixue will just tolerate it. After all, it won¡¯t look good if they break up.  , as long as it does not touch the interests of Taixue, as long as it does not touch the interests of Taixue, then Taixue will not do it easily at such a time.

    However, there is one thing, that is, it is not wrong to say that your Ghost King Sect can have a stronghold. You cannot be as blatant as the Qingfeng Society. After all, the Qingfeng Society is a sect in the form of a chamber of commerce. Some materials from the Taixue also require the Qingfeng Society.  People came to collect them, so if they blatantly set up a branch here, it would be no big deal. This is the advantage of the Qingfeng Society, but at this time, the Ghost King Sect cannot do this.

    You can have a stronghold in Hongshi Town, even if everyone knows this stronghold, it is not a secret at all, but no matter how you say it.  It can't be called a branch of the Ghost King Sect.

    "If the Ghost King Sect dares to do something like this, the old guys from Taixue will definitely come over and kill them immediately.

    But it cannot be called a branch of the Ghost King Sect, but it can be called something else, such as a tea house, a tavern, or an inn.  There is no problem even calling a brothel a brothel, but the problem is that it cannot be called a branch of the Ghost King Sect. This is a matter of face.

    Therefore, at this time, even though everyone knows that the Ghost King Sect has a stronghold in Hongshi Town, this stronghold is Yuelai Inn, a small inn that does not look very impressive.  , Yuelai Inn.  In fact, it is the most tacky name in the world of cultivation.

    It can be said that almost every city has an inn called Yuelai Inn, but it is because of the tacky name that it does not attract everyone's attention.

    Such a stronghold has actually been established for a long time. However, since no one from Taixue said anything, others would naturally not tell such a thing.

    but.  This time is different after all. In Taixue's territory, someone actually dared to ambush Taixue's disciples.  No matter what happens, it is impossible to give up. Therefore, at this time, the three people from Hong Zhen came to kill them fiercely, just to have a chance to avenge their shame.

    Being ambushed by this guy Luo Tong, once such a thing spreads out.  It's simply a shame for them.

    ??We are all people who came down from Tianxing Road. At this time, if we say that we were ambushed by Luo Tong, even though it means that there is no big loss, but.  In such a situation, no matter how it is, it is difficult to understand.

    On such an issue, in fact, it is more of an irreconcilable conflict for everyone. They are competing. This time, Luo Tong actually calculated it. This is definitely a problem for Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming.  It was a huge shame and humiliation, so no matter what happened, we had to get this place back.

    Luo Tong must have escaped. According to what Hong Zhen and the others knew about Luo Tong, Luo Tong would never come out to clean up the mess after such a big thing happened. He must have run as far as he could.

    In fact, this kind of character is also the character of most monks of the Ghost King Sect, which is indifferent and selfish.  In fact, such an incident was caused by Luo Tong. The Ghost King Sect's stronghold here, the Yuelai Inn, was actually just said to have a role in transmitting news.

    But in a situation like this, since Luo Tong cannot be found, it is more reliable to look for Yuelai Inn at this time.

    ¡°As long as Hong Zhen and the others are willing to understand the actual situation, then at this time, in fact, such problems will definitely not be a big problem.

    In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, regardless ofNo matter how you put it, there must be someone who is not very lucky to take the blame for this matter. This is absolutely certain.

    And this time, since Luo Tong cannot be found, Huang Goupi, the owner of Yuelai Inn, is a better person to blame.  At this time, Hong Zhen came to Yuelai Inn with no intention of settling the matter. Since such an incident was said to have happened, there was absolutely no possibility of settling the matter at such a time.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, no matter what it looks like, the matter must be resolved with violence.

    When it comes to an issue like this, no matter what the situation is, in fact, their real purpose is to find out who leaked their whereabouts.  This is more likely to be found out by looking for yellow dog skin.

    Huang Goupi, a guy who looks to be in his fifties and not very good-looking. Although he is not very good-looking, at this time, since this guy is the person in charge of the Ghost King Sect, then  At a time like this, in fact, there must be something unique of its own.  One of them is that he has a good memory and is versatile.

    Hong Zhen had just arrived at the inn. At this time, Huang Goupi knew what had happened.

    There was no other way. Luo Tong ambushed Hong Zhen and the others. The news of this matter was handed over to Luo Tong by him personally. Now it seems that Hong Zhen and the three of them are not giving up at all. Their faces are angry, as if they want Yue Lai to come.  The inn was overturned.  Such a posture fell into Huang Goupi's eyes. Is it strange that he still doesn't understand what happened?

    Luo Tong must have ambushed Hong Zhen and the others, but the result is obvious. The three Hong Zhen people are standing here well, but at this time, Luo Tong has no news at all. Obviously, Luo Tong has failed, and  , It is not necessarily an ordinary failure, otherwise, it would be impossible for no news to be transmitted at all.

    This must be because Luo Tong was defeated and fled, and he didn't have the face to deliver any news.

    However, this was fire, but Huang Goupi was required to deal with the aftermath. This made Huang Goupi feel very unhappy. What the hell is this devil? He has no sense of responsibility at all. He has not been able to do what he has done cleanly. Then in this situation  In one case, this is a bit hard to say.

    In fact, Luo Tong cannot be blamed for this matter. Although he said that knowing that they could ambush Hongzhen, they would not achieve any big results, but at that time, he did not expect such a result. It was overwhelming.  , in times like this, just run away.

    However, Luo Tong never expected that his Heavenly Ghost would be taken away by Chu Xing silently. What was the result? This was the result of Luo Tong not making any noise.

    In this situation, Luo Tong's best solution is actually to find another Heavenly Ghost. Although such a thing is not very possible, this is almost the only solution.

    In such a situation, no matter how it is, Luo Tong is in a very disadvantageous position in this matter. Once it is said that he has not been able to find a suitable ghost in a short period of time,  If the news about repairing his Heavenly Ghost Formation were known to other ghosts from the Ghost King Sect, it would almost be certain that Luo Tong's end would be very tragic.

    Therefore, Luo Tong was determined not to let such a thing happen to him. If the fact that he was no longer a ghost was leaked back to Yuelai Inn and other ghosts from the Ghost King Sect knew about it, then what would happen in such a situation?  When I was a child, in fact, no matter how I said it, it was difficult for people to imagine what the outcome would be.

    This is almost a devastating blow.  Therefore, at such a time, Luo Tong escaped secretly. There is absolutely nothing wrong with such a question. For him, such a choice is the best choice at this moment. In such a time,  As for the question, you really can¡¯t blame Luo Tong for not being loyal. After all, we are in the Ghost King Sect. People here do a lot of things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. What¡¯s more, Luo Tong is like this and his own  Luo Tong naturally said that he should be careful when doing things that are closely related to life and death.

    In such an incident, no matter how it is, as long as it happens, no matter what, the yellow dog skin will definitely be unlucky. Even if it is to maintain the dignity of Taixue, no matter what  , the person who leaked the whereabouts of Hong Zhen and the others will definitely be punished. The difference is, what kind of punishment it will be, it all depends on what happened to Hong Zhen and the others.

    Although Hong Zhen and the others are doing well at this time, they??It does not mean that Huang Goupi has no more responsibilities.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 442: Admitting Defeat

    At this time, Hong Zhen said without any politeness at all: "Old Huang, your life has been pretty good recently. I heard that you have become rich."

    After all, this is a stronghold of the Ghost King Sect. Therefore, at this time, even if the people of Taixue turn a blind eye to this, at least they know what kind of place this place is, like this  What is the place used for?

    Therefore, this guy Huang Goupi is in charge of this place, but Hong Zhen knows it.

    When he came, he was not polite at all, he just made fun of this guy.

    Even if they knew that this guy must be the one who leaked their secret, in such a situation, Hong Zhen would not tell it directly. In fact, this is a relatively mental suppression method.  , causing Huang Goupi to feel a kind of psychological pressure at this time. Therefore, in this case, at this time, no matter how it is, he will be shaken to a certain extent.

    And what Hong Zhen actually wants is a little bit of wavering like this.  By then, if we find out what exactly is going on, it will be a relatively normal thing and relatively easy.

    How could Huang Goupi not hear that such a thing was a joke on him? Therefore, at this time, Huang Goupi also said in embarrassment: "Brother Hong is joking, it's just to support the family. There is nothing big in this inn."  Oil and water are not easy to live with.¡±

    To get rich, he naturally didn¡¯t know where he got rich. Even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t say it easily. In fact, at this time, he knew why Hong Zhen and the others came here, but at a time like this  .  If he had to admit it himself, such a thing would be basically impossible.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, in fact, more importantly, what does not hang up mean? It is always a process of mutual hostility.  At a time like this, no matter how it is, Hongzhen is in a relatively advantageous position. At a time like this, no matter how it is, Huang Goupi always has to compromise.  However, it was impossible for him to compromise immediately.

    This is an issue related to the face of the Ghost King Sect, although Huang Goupi knows that what follows is bad news.  As long as Hong Zhen can find this place, it is actually not that good.

    On an issue like this, in fact, more generally speaking, it is a clear expression of their own. This is a process of their own fighting.  Naturally, at this time, Hong Zhen would not easily believe that Huang Goupi would compromise like this.

    "However, he will not drag it out like this.  After all, he didn't have much time. How could Song Kai and others from the Qingfeng Society deal with the aftermath?  If the time drags on for too long, then such a time, no matter what it is, is a bad time.

    For Hong Zhen, the sooner it is found out, the better, to avoid Qingfeng Club¡¯s denial.  That's actually it.  therefore.  At this time, Hong Zhen saw that Huang Goupi was a bit cheating. Under such a situation, he said harshly: "You have the nerve to say this, you want to do a deal today that you don't know about.

    I see that you are getting bolder and bolder.  At times like this.  In fact, it is good that our Taixue turned a blind eye to you, but I didn't expect that your Ghost King Sect didn't take their Taixue seriously at all. Luo Tong actually dared to plot against us.  You should be clear about this, right?  "

    This matter must be said. This is to catch Huang Goupi off guard. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what it is, Huang Goupi is not willing to see such a result.  , although he said that he himself had thought that such a result was inevitable, but when faced with such a problem, he still wanted to deny it.

    However, at this time, the third prince simply would not give him a chance like this. In such a situation, no matter how it is said, in fact, more generally speaking, Huang Goupi is just a scapegoat.  However, Luo Tong was not found at this time, and he had to find Huang Goupi to settle the score.

    Under such a situation, the third prince Lei Ming was unwilling to continue to be entangled like this.  Instead, he continued: "It doesn't matter if you don't admit it, but as long as we think this is the case, at a time like this, all we need to do is believe that you did it. We don't need you to quibble, just ask you  , that is to say, who told you this matter, as long as you said it, you will pay some compensation, and for the rest, naturally we and Luo Tong will settle the accounts. But, if you don¡¯t know how to flatter yourself, then at this time you will  Don't blameYou're welcome.

    Some things are actually beyond your ability to bear.  "

    At this time, Huang Goupi did not expect such a result. What happened? What he thought was that he could save his own life. After all, it was a plot against Hong Zhen and the others.

    "However, I didn't expect that Hong Zhen and the third prince Lei Ming actually said they would ignore him.

    However, it is normal to think about things like this. In such a situation, no matter how it is said, it was Luo Tong who did it, and this news was also given by Song Kai from the Qingfeng Society.  What does it have to do with myself? If it does have a certain relationship, then at this time, it is actually just saying that I have played the role of a microphone.

    " Comparing with themselves, Hong Zhen and the others probably don't want to cause such trouble. After all, they are just like ants. Compared with Hong Zhen and the others, basically speaking, there is nothing to worry about.  Therefore, at this time, it is actually clear that what we are talking about is their own real influence.

    And that is to say, at this time, Huang Goupi also needs to cooperate.  This is his role. As long as he cooperates, it is not a big deal in this situation. However, cooperation is one thing. If he bleeds to compensate, then this is also very necessary.

    On this point, more generally speaking, in fact, this matter all depends on Huang Goupi¡¯s own attitude.  As long as we talk about Huang Goupi's understanding, then such a thing is actually not a big deal.

    Regarding this result, there is actually nothing unacceptable about it. At this time, Huang Goupi nodded, and he was also an understanding person. He said with a smile: "Brother Hong, you're welcome. I am completely acting as a middleman in this matter.  The thing is very simple. I understand that what I did was unreasonable, but Luo Tong is our enemy. As long as he needs something, we can't help but support him. The news is just from me.

    From this point of view, this is still not authentic by the Qingfeng Society. However, you also know this guy, Song Kai, the dragon-slaying swordsman. At this time, the news he sent, I am just passing it on to our devils.  That's all, the rest of the things actually have nothing to do with me.

    In the Ghost King Sect, I am also a marginal character. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be sent to such a place with no future.

    "This is such a small thing, you three can take it. I'm really sorry for you three."  "Luo Tong looked down on Chu Xing at first. This was his own confidence. After all, he was a devil of the Ghost King Sect. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what it is, it requires a certain degree of confidence.  of pride.

    But who is Huang Goupi? In fact, he knows this very well in his heart. In the Ghost King Sect, he himself is also a relatively marginal figure.  In such a situation, no matter how it is said, this matter begins to show one's true perfect and smooth attitude.

    He himself doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Chu Xing is, but being able to be with Lei Ming, the third prince of Hongzhen, and others, at such a time, Chu Xing is actually not playing a small role.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Huang Goupi actually has no right to despise Chu Xing.

    He himself is very clear about what kind of person he is. This time, why did Hong Zhen and the others not lose their temper when they came? In fact, it was because they wanted to know the exact news. At this time, how could Huang Goupi care?  Dragon Slayer Sword Master Song Kai or something.

    At this time, it was actually time for him to be unable to protect himself.  Therefore, under such a situation, he immediately recruited the Dragon-Slaying Sword Master Song Kai.  Moreover, three bags of spiritual stones were given, each bag containing 200 medium-grade spiritual stones. Although this was not a lot, for Huang Goupi, this was already his family fortune for most of his life.

    Not all people like Chu Xing can rob some spiritual stones from a dynasty. Therefore, these six hundred spiritual stones are actually very painful for Huang Goupi.  However, even if his body hurts, he does not dare to express any dissatisfaction. After all, as long as he says that he is not dead at this time, he will have the opportunity to earn spiritual stones in the future.

    Therefore, given such an opportunity, he immediately understood the situation and handled the matter beautifully.

    At this time, Hong Zhen actually took a look at the spirit stones in the bag. Although there were not many, it was better than nothing. This also proved that Huang Goupi's exploitative methods were not ordinary. You must know that these six hundred middle-grade spirit stones are good for  For ordinary casual cultivators, it is very important. Most people may not be able to accumulate it in their entire life.down.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 443: Training Disciples

    In fact, blackmailing this guy Huang Goupi was not the purpose at all. Hong Zhen and the others' purpose was just to prove that their whereabouts were leaked by people from the Qingfeng Society. As long as they can prove this, then this matter will be easy to talk about.

    ¡°And it¡¯s only natural that they approach Qingfenghui at this time.

    The third prince Lei Ming said with a gloomy face: "I didn't expect that someone would plot against me this time. This is absolutely unforgivable. It seems that my methods are not vicious enough, so that even Luo Tong dares to plot against me.  It's just so arrogant.

    After finding Song Kai of the Qingfeng Society to settle the score, we will find an opportunity to deal with this guy Luo Tong.  "

    Hong Zhen was not very anxious. He waved his hand and said: "Why are you anxious? This guy will definitely go to Shifang Yinshan. This is the place where the Ghost King Sect can best show its strength. I think it is impossible for him not to  Go.

    ¡°Moreover, I think everyone who comes down from Tianxing Road knows the importance of Shifang Yinshan Mountain to Tianxing Road.  Therefore, when the time comes, there will be no problem in going to Tianxing Road to deal with him or going to Shifang Yin Mountain to block this guy.

    At this time, Song Kai is more difficult to deal with. Dragon Slayer Sword Master Song Kai, God knows how he will deal with us.  "

    This Song Kai is not an ordinary person. He is a master of Yuanying. He is cruel and vicious. Naturally, in Hongshi Town, the territory of Taixue, as long as Hong Zhen and the others are in charge, they can completely ignore that Song Kai is a master of Yuanying.  .

    Because this place is close to Taixue, do you really think that the people of Taixue are idiots, and can you safely act like it is nothing if you bully other disciples?

    This is impossible. In fact, more speaking, it still shows the reason why they went to find Huang Goupi at this time.

    Facing a Yuanying master, although the two of them are geniuses, they are facing a Yuanying level master after all.  There are still rules to follow in the world of cultivation.

    However, as long as the two of them are reasonable, there is no need to worry about a Nascent Soul master.

    You must know that this is the territory of Taixue. Although Taixue does not have any big moves against Qingfenghui, Ghost King Sect, and even other sects to establish strongholds here.  As long as others don't go too far, it means turning a blind eye. However, the rule here is that the highest Yuanying is the highest. That is to say, the people here outside of Taixue have the highest cultivation level.  Ying, if it is said that a master who exceeds the level of Yuanying comes here quietly, it means provocation to Taixue.

    ?The same principle.  This kind of thing is also the same in large sects such as Ghost King Sect. It is obvious that there is a stronghold of Taixue in Ghost King Sect. However, the people in the Taixue stronghold near Ghost King Sect have the highest cultivation level.  It is also impossible to surpass Nascent Soul.

    Because once a monk¡¯s cultivation level exceeds that of Nascent Soul, things will not be easy to control in such a situation.

    In a situation like this.  No matter how they say it, they actually start to express such an expression that they can really see at that time.  And it¡¯s said.  At a time like this, in fact, they are doing it for everyone to live well.

    A Nascent Soul master is easy to control if he is under his nose. If there is any accident, it is not impossible to capture him directly.

    "However, once it exceeds the level of Nascent Soul cultivation.  The destructive power of such a master will be very great. At this time, the whereabouts of such a super master will be restricted.

    "If such a master sneaks up near a large sect, it will be regarded as provocation. The final result of such provocation is often death.

    This is actually an unspoken rule in the world of cultivation.  Various sects.  At a time like this, I would be very concerned about such an issue.

    Therefore, even if Qingfeng will have a stronghold here at this time, the dragon-slaying swordsman Song Kai has the highest Nascent Soul level cultivation.

    Taixue is not without people here, and he is not a Nascent Soul-level master. In fact, at this time, there are gods-level masters who pay attention to this place from time to time, and their spiritual consciousness often scans it.

    The distance from here to Taixue is actually very close for masters at the level of gods. Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is, more is shown here.  The real dangers they can see themselves.

    In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, one factor in their own performance is their own strength. As long as the strength of their own sect is sufficient, that is the main advantage.

    ? ?It was Taixue, and Hong Zhen and the others were ambushed. In fact, everyone from Taixue immediately discovered this at the beginning.

    Although Luo Tong's Heavenly Ghost Formation avoided the Taixue's inspection, this Heavenly Ghost Formation could only do this when it was hidden. If it comes to the time when the Heavenly Ghost Formation is activated, then  In such a situation, in fact, people from Taixue will know about it.

    Therefore, in such a situation, the problem is actually that Luo Tong is not mature enough. You set up the Heavenly Ghost Formation at the entrance of Taixue. Although it is impossible to be discovered when it is hidden,  But once the Heavenly Ghost Formation is activated, it will be easily discovered by people from the Imperial Academy.

    This is inevitable.  Therefore, in fact, as soon as the Heavenly Ghost Formation is activated, Taixue will know it immediately.  But because the final result was that Hong Zhen and the others had nothing to do, the senior officials of Taixue actually did not take action immediately. However, this does not mean that Taixue did not take any action at all.

    In a situation like this, is it more about their own consciousness? The thoughts of these high-level officials are actually different from those of ordinary people.

    They actually want to train Hong Zhen. The growth of a true core disciple actually requires being on his own. No matter what kind of things he faces, he must handle them well and be able to handle them well.

    In such a situation, in fact, no matter how it is said, such a question is a concept that begins to express the true understanding of oneself, and that is to say, in such a situation,  , in fact, what we can really express is to use Luo Tong to train Hong Zhen.

    Let's see how this guy Hong Zhen handles this matter. As for Luo Tong, they also believe that Hong Zhen will handle the matter between young people. If Hong Zhenlian is not like this,  If you can't handle small things well, in such a situation, it is actually impossible for Hong Zhen to become a qualified core disciple at this time.

    Therefore, at such a time, Hong Zhen¡¯s approach was also concerned by the senior officials of Taixue.

    With strong power as support, you can go to the door and question Song Kai, but you must have evidence and Song Kai must be convinced.  Therefore, it is obviously very wise for this guy Hong Zhen to look for evidence.

    In fact, at a time like this, many masters of spiritual transformation in Taixue are paying attention to such things. Divine consciousness has been shrouded in Hongshi Town, but it is impossible for ordinary people to easily discover such spiritual consciousness.  That¡¯s all.

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter what the situation is, Wu Nati has his own performance.

    At this time, although Song Kaisa was aware of the danger, he did not dare to move. Luo Tong was a matter for young people, so the senior officials of Taixue would not take care of it easily. After all,  Luo Tong is also a master at the Jindan level, but Song Kai is different. At a time like this, Song Kai is a master at the Nascent Soul level. Therefore, in such a situation, it is actually more that Song Kai is a master at the Nascent Soul level.  Kai is just a bit of a bully.

    No matter how you say it, he is bullying the juniors when he is like this.  Therefore, at this time, the senior officials of Taixue will not ignore it. At this time, more generally speaking, he just cannot move and waits for Hong Zhen to come to his door. There is no problem in doing so.  .  Otherwise, the senior officials of Taixue would not be willing.

    It is not a master who turns into a god -level level to follow here. Others may not know, but at the level of Song Kai, he cannot know.  Moreover, he knew very well in his heart what the problem was.

    It must mean that what he did was revealed.

    But at a time like this, it would be impossible for him to run away even if he wanted to.  Speaking of which, Song Kai is actually a tragic person when things are like this.

    If you reach the Nascent Soul level, you can say that you are basically the backbone of the cultivation world. Therefore, usually, masters at the Nascent Soul level can stand alone and truly stand alone. But is there no problem at that time?  ?

    At this time, if there is any problem and offends a more powerful person, then even a Yuanying level master will have to deal with it by himself. Even at this time, Song Kai has to face it by himself.  Such a question.

    It is unlikely to get help from the top brass of the Qingfeng Society.  Because this was something that Song Kai didn't do very well.

    Therefore, in such a situation, how does Song Kai feel about being so angry?, then it is conceivable that this, no matter what it is, is a problem that he did not think of at the beginning.

    In a situation like this, in fact, more generally speaking, this is just trouble caused by himself.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 444 The Benefits of Fame

    Song Kai was uncomfortable, and Wang Liang couldn't be happy. To be honest, Wang Liang was mainly responsible for this.

    This idea seems to have come from Wang Liang, but this guy is quite cunning. If it comes to taking action, he is generally not Song Kai's opponent. Dragon Slayer Sword Master, with such a title, there are actually more  Generally speaking, it is Song Kai's method, and it is a very powerful method. If it were not for the vicious method, then at this time, he would not be able to have the title of Dragon Slayer Sword Master.

    "A person who can slay a dragon must be a cruel and cruel person.  At this time, no matter what Wang Liang thought, he was no match for Song Kai.

    But this guy¡¯s intelligence is indeed very powerful. Otherwise, why would he be the president of Qingfenghui Hongshi Town?

    Therefore, it is not wrong to note that Wang Liang came from this, but in such a situation, he would not actually do it. At this time, Wang's conscience was very clear that such a thing would offend others.

    No matter whether Luo Tong can succeed or not, once the matter is exposed, Wang Liang will not be able to take advantage of it at this time.

    He would not do such a thing personally, and Song Kai is the best executor at this time. In fact, in this regard, everyone can truly express Wang Liang's intentions.  , and it is said that Song Kai is not very fond of Hong Zhen and the others.

    Therefore, at this time, Song Kai also very much hoped to take revenge on Hong Zhen and the others. In fact, Song Kai did not take such a thing seriously at first. After all, he was that kind of little guy, and he did not believe Luo Tong.  He would really kill Hong Zhen and the others. He just wanted to use Luo Tong's hand to teach Hong Zhen and the others a lesson. After all, these three little guys didn't give him much face at the auction house.  .

    It seems to him.  In fact, this was just a small game, but he miscalculated the courage of Hong Zhen and the other three little guys.

    From Song Kai's point of view, in fact, when it comes to a question like this, as long as Luo Tong ambushes Hong Zhen, then the first thing Hong Zhen thinks of at this time is that in such a situation.  He went directly back to Taixue and asked the senior officials of Taixue to come forward to interact with the people of the Ghost King Sect. At this time, he had no big relationship with him.

    ?????????????????????? and Song Kai also believes that in such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, Hong Zhen and the others have no evidence. Therefore, at such a time, Song Kai has nothing to worry about.  And if we talk about ordinary Taixue disciples, then at this time, more generally speaking, this matter is just like Song Kai thought.

    But in such a situation, there was a result that Song Kai did not expect. That is to say, in such a situation, he did not expect that Hong Zhen and the others did not return to Taixue at all. The three of them arrived directly.  Redstone Town.  At this point, it was actually an accident.  In Song Kai's opinion, even if Hong Zhen and the others arrived in Hongshi Town, it would be relatively easy to deal with such a problem at this time.  They came without any evidence.

    However, unexpectedly, Hong Zhen went directly to Huang Goupi.  Song Kai knew very well what kind of person this yellow dog skin was. At a time like this, Song Kai really felt that such a thing was stressful.  And it's very stressful.  He couldn't bear such pressure.

    Therefore, at this time, Song Kai actually began to really think about what such a thing was like.

    He truly understood that at this time, he had been fooled.  Wang Liang must have thought of such a result a long time ago. Therefore, at this time, this is the real start of such a plan, and it means using himself as a gun.  .

    At this time, the real question that comes to mind is how to deal with such a thing.

    At a time like this, if Wang Liang fails to come up with a proper solution, then at a time like this, he will actually receive a certain amount of revenge.

    Anyway, in such a situation, Song Kai actually thought of the final result of such a thing.

    It is also the worst result. If Wang Liang does not care about such a situation, then Song Kai will directly push Wang Liang out. Anyway, if you do not care about such a problem, then in this case  When I was young, I actually didn¡¯t blame Song Kai for betraying Wang Liang directly. This was an era of the jungle, and once it was a matter of life and death, Song Kai would not care about Wang Liang¡¯s life or death.  Absolutely.Therefore, on such an issue, after Song Kai got the news, he did not dare to delay for a moment and went directly to Wang Liang. The actions of Hong Zhen and the three little guys were really hard to understand, and in this  At that time, Song Kai also thought of some bad results.

    After finding Wang Liang, Song Kai said without politeness at all: "President Wang, things are a little different from what we thought. At this time, Hong Zhen and the other three little guys were ambushed by Luo Tong.  I didn¡¯t go back to Taixue at all, but went directly to Huang Goupi. I don¡¯t know what you would think about such a thing."

    Song Kai actually doesn¡¯t need to explain this question so clearly. The matter is actually very obvious, but because Song Kai is angry in his heart, it is actually difficult for people to understand it.

    This question is more about the result of a thing, which is a tragic result that they think of on top of their own real result.  This matter has developed to such a stage. In fact, Wang Liang did not expect it.

    But at this time, Song Kai was actually not very angry, so at this time, he was not very polite.

    In such a situation, more generally speaking, no matter how it is said, this matter is actually a real price that begins to show itself.

    This is just a temporary dispute between Wang Liang and Song Kai. They feel that they are being led by Hong Zhen and the other three little guys. At such a time, it is actually an unimaginable result.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are? were were actually a bit unimaginable, what they really thought about was such a thing.

    How are young people nowadays? Are they all so arrogant?  If they encountered such a problem when they were young, then at such a time, they would definitely go to the senior management of the division to come forward to solve the problem.

    "But what Wang Liang didn't expect was that at this time, things actually happened so quickly. Hong Zhen and the others didn't go to Taixue at all, but came directly to kill them.

    At this time, Wang Liang was actually very clear about why Song Kai was angry. He had originally brought this matter to his attention, but it was Song Kai who actually came forward to testify. Therefore, once it was Hong Zhen,  If they really come to the door, Song Kai will be the first to be blamed at this time, especially when Hong Zhen and the others really think about such a problem at this time, they just want to directly think about it.  a question.

    At times like this, in fact, more importantly, we need to deal with this matter well.

    Otherwise, in fact, Wang Liangzhong is very clear about the consequences of such a thing.

    Therefore, regarding such a problem, Wang Liang actually had a countermeasure already.  Wang Liang didn't pay any attention to Song Kai's obvious anger.

    Instead, he said with a smile: "Actually speaking, this matter is not a big deal. What can Huang Goupi do? He is just a small steward of the Ghost King Sect. Our Qingfeng Association has a close relationship with Taixue."  It's still very good. If you say they believe our words, then you still believe in Huang Goupi's words.

    Although we were a bit caught off guard when Hong Zhen and the others came to our door at this time, they were young after all and did not expect that the sects were actually much more complicated than they imagined.  It's not as simple as they thought.

    Therefore, what if they can get some information from Huang Goupi?

    Don¡¯t forget one thing, that is, the Ghost King Sect is a devil and an evil cultivator. Therefore, they are street rats. Even if Hong Zhen and the three of them can get any information from Huang Goupi, what can they do?  Regarding a question like this, in fact, more generally speaking, it is a question of their own.

    "If we refuse to admit it, tell me, do you believe in a demonic sect like the Ghost King Sect, or do you believe in us?

    We are righteous. When our reputation is average, it may not be very useful. Sometimes we may suffer a little loss for such a reputation.  But once the critical moment comes, such a reputation will be very useful.

    We are righteous. They cannot deny this no matter what. Do you think this is true?  "

    Wang Liang is not worried anyway. Even if things will change in some way, thenAt that time, it was actually easier to shirk it, because the reputation of Qingfeng Society was good, which was enough, but the reputation of Ghost King Sect was not very good, and it was even said to be notorious.

 Text Chapter 445 Backhand

    That is to say, at such a time, there are so many differences.

    No matter what it is, in fact, it is able to take advantage of some critical moments, and there is actually an advantage in carrying the name of the right path.

    After all, in times like this, Huang Goupi actually has such thoughts. The name of Ghost King Sect is actually so notorious. This cannot be changed casually. Therefore, in times like this,  Regarding a question, Huang Goupi has to figure out the true meaning of such a question by himself.

    ¡°And that is to say, he needs to survive in Hongshi Town, at least in a short period of time, the Ghost King Sect will not be able to replace him.

    Originally, Huang Goupi offended a powerful elder of the Ghost King Sect at this time, so he was sent to a place like this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of question, more generally speaking, he is suppressed in this place and will not easily move to another place.

    Because this place is close to Taixue, people from the Ghost King Sect here are obviously very dangerous. If there is any trouble, then on such a problem, the people of Taixue will definitely look for the fake first.  no.

    This time, what happened in Hong Zhen can fully prove this point.

    On such an issue, it is also a direct trouble for the yellow dog skin. This point is an indisputable matter.  Regarding this matter, in fact, more and more people are starting to express it, and this is also the case.

    To put it more simply, the factor that actually affects them is actually so simple.

    Some problems, no matter what they are, cannot be easily changed.  It's like saying that Huang Goupi should be careful about Taixue's revenge at this time, but.  He couldn't just ignore Qingfeng Hui's affairs. He also had to be careful of Qingfeng Hui's revenge.

    After all, Qingfenghui is a well-known and upright sect no matter what. Although this decent sect also does business with demons like the Ghost King Sect, it can be regarded as a sect that wanders in the gray area, but it is more of a well-known and upright sect, so  .  The Qingfeng Club can auction things openly here.

    After all, some people in Taixue need things that Qingfeng will directly supply. Therefore, at this time, a problem that really affects them is that it is so simple.

    And that is to say, on such an issue, the intensity of their own real influence is different. Qingfenghui's influence here is quite huge, so Huang Goupi also has to be careful.  The Qingfeng Society's method of revenge.  After all, it is said.  At times like this, it was the yellow dog skin who revealed the matter.

    There is nothing wrong with the news being sent by people from the Qingfeng Society. However, in a situation like this, in fact, on an issue like this, if it weren¡¯t for the yellow dog skin that sold Song Kai and the others so cleanly, then  What is always said about a matter like this is to affect an issue like this, and it is said.  On such a matter, in fact, their own real impact on such a matter is Huang Goupi's own safety.

    Song Kai must have thought that Huang Goupi betrayed him.  If Huang Goupi hadn't told such a piece of news directly, Hong Zhen and the others wouldn't have had enough reason to trouble the Qingfeng Club, at least they wouldn't have troubled the Qingfeng Club so quickly.  Therefore, under such a situation, Huang Goupi actually became a bit different from the outside.

    So, on a question like this.  In fact, when they really started to have such an impact, they were talking about a problem that they really thought about clearly.

    When this happens, no matter how you understand it, you actually start to have this idea.

    The problem that everyone has really started to see under the influence of this kind of thing is also talking about how strong their own revenge mentality is.  And it also depends on what the power behind them is.

    If the revenge mentality is strong, then this may not be very scary. Even if the revenge mentality of ordinary casual cultivators is very strong, then in fact, Huang Goupi will not put it in Huang Goupi's heart when it comes to such a problem.  After all, although he was sent to a place like this, at a time like this, he also represents the Ghost King Sect. Even if there are powerful casual cultivators who want to deal with him, they will still have to face the Ghost King Sect.  For revenge, even the elder who was offended by Huang Goupi might stand up and seek justice for him.

    In fact, things are that simple, Ghost KingThere is no problem in how the elders of the Ghost King Sect deal with the disciples of ??, but if outsiders want to bully the disciples of the Ghost King Sect, then in such a situation, it is actually a bit interesting.  Not everyone can truly think of the inevitable answer to such a question.

    In fact, in this process, more of the issues that began to be expressed were about the sect¡¯s characteristic of protecting its shortcomings.  However, if it is said that this monk has a strong vindictive mentality and has strong support behind him, then it is really difficult to explain clearly how such a thing goes.

    After all, in such a situation, the change of things is actually so strange.  If it is said that Song Kai wants to take revenge on Huang Goupi, then it is really difficult to say clearly whether the Ghost King Sect will protect his shortcomings. After all, the Qingfeng Society is not a simple role. If it is for a little thing and Qingfeng  If you are going to fall out, it¡¯s really hard to explain clearly on an issue like this.

    After all, in such a situation, in fact, more speaking, when it comes to such a thing, it is their own true thought that such an idea is so simple.  Strength is the real foundation. No matter what it is, in fact, it is based on a question like this. The question that everyone really starts to think of is such a simple thing.  .

    And in such a situation, in fact, what everyone starts to think more about is whether it is worth it.

    When the strength is about the same, in fact, it all depends on whether it makes sense. As long as you are reasonable, then when it comes to a question like this, it means that you have to be much more powerful, and it is said in this way.  When it comes to a question, in fact, what they really think about is what they really understand.

    And that is to say, on such an issue, in fact, what they really started to express is that they strive for their own reasons.

    In fact, this is what Huang Goupi thinks now. After all, he is saying that he betrayed Song Kai. If Song Kai is seeking revenge, it is really hard to say clearly whether the people of the Ghost King Sect are the ones who came forward.

    However, if you are saying that you are justified, then Song Kai cannot sell it casually at this time. If it really pisses off the Ghost King Sect, is it based on such an issue? In fact, what he is saying is  Such a simple thing, just start a fight.  As long as the yellow dog skin makes sense, the Ghost King Sect actually doesn't mind having a fight with Qingfeng Hui.

    In such a world of cultivation, things actually become so simple.  In such a matter, it is actually a question of whether to fight or not, and the trigger of such a matter is actually what the choice of this guy Huang Goupi is at such a time.

    In such a situation, Huang Goupi must put himself in a position that makes sense.

    It¡¯s wrong for Song Kai to use him as a gunman, but the yellow dog skin was stupidly used by others. In fact, it is not a very honorable issue to speak out about such a matter.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a thing, in fact, one of the problems that many people express is that they really understand such a thing.

    Therefore, Huang Goupi¡¯s own thoughts are very important at this time.  He must make a choice. At a time like this, the choice is actually very relevant. This even means that it is related to this guy's future development. In such a matter, in fact, everyone's true  What you see is an expression of your true calculation.

    At this time, no one is more in a dilemma than Huang Goupi.

    In a situation like this, Huang Goupi actually thought of pretending to be deaf and mute, pretending not to know what was going on. If this choice was made, it would be a relatively easy choice, but doing so would easily lead to  You have to put yourself in an isolated environment. If Song Kai escapes the disaster, it is not impossible to retaliate against him.

    Whether Hong Zhen and the others can kill Song Kai and the others is still difficult to say. Therefore, if Huang Goupi really pretends to be deaf and dumb at this time, it will be detrimental to him. At this time, Huang Goupi also thinks  Knowing this, he thought about it for himself, should he send someone to secretly inform Song Kai about this matter, so that Song Kai could be more or less prepared. In this case, Huang Goupiren had done his duty.

    Once it is said that Song Kai is in any danger?In a matter like this, it will be difficult to cause trouble for yellow dogs in the future. The teacher is out of nowhere.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 446 Everything is ready

    In fact, since Huang Goupi made up his mind to tell such a thing, I would not have much of a relationship with him. Therefore, sending someone to secretly tell such a piece of news, this matter is a bit dusty.  Meaning.

    ¡°At least for Huang Goupi, this matter is such a simple issue.  No matter how you say it, in fact, more generally speaking, Huang Goupi is just a small person. In this matter, he is just a spectator.

    This matter originally had nothing to do with him. Luo Tong ran away. In fact, the matter had nothing to do with Huang Goupi.

    After all, it is said that Song Kai created the whole thing, Luo Tong executed it, and Luo Tong messed up the matter himself. At this time, it actually depends on what Hong Zhen wants to think.

    If Hong Zhen is willing to find trouble, then it is more normal to go directly to Song Kai. In fact, this is also the case. Although Hong Zhen came to Hongshi Town to blackmail Huang Goupi, but in fact he came  To put it bluntly, when it comes to an issue like this, it is the yellow dog skin that takes advantage of it. Spending money to eliminate disasters is actually the principle of this.

    On such a question, in fact, everyone showed a certain degree of selectivity. Hong Zhen chose to deal with Song Kai and easily let go of Huang Goupi, a key figure who was not very good.

    In fact, Hong Zhen is very clear in his heart. Under such a situation, dealing with Song Kai is actually the best choice. At least in terms of influence, Song Kai is more powerful than Huang Goupi.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, Song Kai also thought of this. At this time, he and Wang Liang were still discussing how to deal with Hong Zhen. Such a matter  If you don't say it well.  Even Song Kai couldn't sleep well at night.

    When it comes to a problem like this, what everyone really considers is how to maximize profits. If this thing is reversed, it means how to reduce losses to a smaller level. In a situation like this  In fact, considering the many issues mentioned above, this matter itself is relatively difficult for people to draw a conclusion.

    It¡¯s just to see if Hong Zhen can¡¯t do anything, or he will kill someone and come back.

    When it comes to such an issue, in fact, what everyone expresses more about the real meaning of such an issue is what their real purpose is on this issue.  Or in other words, how Hong Zhen thinks about such a problem.

    In times like this, one of the things that actually manifests itself more is that who is willing to do things that don't have much temptation in them? In fact, that's the case. Song Kai knows that Hong Zhen won't  It's okay to give up, but.  In fact, he did not expect that Hong Zhen would act so quickly on such a problem. At this point, things actually became so helpless.

    And it means that Song Kai still doesn¡¯t know what Hong Zhen really wants to achieve.  This is the most terrifying thing.  And at a critical moment like this, Huang Goupi sent someone to come over with news. More generally speaking, it actually made it clear what the key to this matter was, how to arrange it.  The losses have been reduced to a minimum.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.  On a question like this, it actually makes it more clear: know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be in danger of a hundred battles.  Anyway, things are so simple. Song Kai also knows very well why Huang Goupi sent the news. In fact, Song Kai has a clear mind on this point, not because he is afraid that he will be implicated later.  Speak the truth.  This matter is just a way for Huang Goupi to protect himself.

    Although it is said that we know what Hong Zhen's purpose is at this time, in fact, after such an incident, what is the real understanding of the problem that everyone shows?  The thing is, it's actually that simple, and it's about a question like this.  Song Kai could feel the menace of this guy Hong Zhen.

    " If Hong Zhen came directly to the door at this time, then it would be no big deal in such a matter.  It's nothing more than compensation for some benefits.

    Just like Huang Goupi, Hong Zhen came to him directly.  In fact, it's not that terrible. If it can be done with some benefit, the matter can be solved.  In fact, Song Kai was also very happy.

    But things are not as simple as they appear. On a question like this,In fact, the question that everyone really thinks about is based on the fundamentals.

    Hong Zhen did not come to Song Kai directly, which means that on such a problem, things are not as simple as imagined.

    This is actually the essence of the matter.  What¡¯s more, at such a time, we actually think about the essence of such a problem.  In fact, it explains more about a problem like this that I didn¡¯t expect.

    At this time, in fact, everyone started to express more about such a simple question.

    In fact, everything is so simple, there is no big deal. However, Hong Zhen first found the evidence, and then said he would find another opportunity to trouble Song Kai. Then such a thing is not as simple as it seems.  .

    ¡°And speaking of such a matter, Song Kai also began to make his own calculations at this time.

    Song Kai also began to worry about this fundamental issue. On such a problem, in fact, people began to express more of this kind of thing. In fact, it is such a simple problem.

    Hong Zhen has the intention of killing everyone. This is actually a very obvious tendency. Hong Zhen actually means that those who come are not good.  In fact, there is almost no possibility of reconciliation.

    Song Kai really didn't pay much attention to Huang Goupi's little tricks. After all, on such a problem, Song Kai was actually more concerned about Hong Zhen and Huang Goupi.  For a little person like Goupi, if he says he remembers it, it¡¯s not a big deal to clean it up, but if he says he can¡¯t remember it, it really means there¡¯s no need to clean it up.

    At this time, since Huang Goupi has sent the news so obediently, if you go to find trouble with him, it will be a bad thing.

    Therefore, when it comes to an issue like this, Song Kai actually thinks about how to deal with Hong Zhen. It is meaningless, and there is no need to clean up the yellow dog skin.

    The Ghost King Sect is not easy to mess with. Song Kai really said at this time that there is no need to cause trouble for himself.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, this matter has nothing to do with yellow dog skin.

    At this time, Hong Zhen actually did not go to Song Kai immediately. After all, Song Kai was a monk at the Yuan Ying level. Such a monk was worthy of respect no matter what he was. On such a problem, in fact, everyone was more  Most of them are unwilling to provoke. If Song Kai hadn't provoked Hong Zhen, Hong Zhen would never have been stupid enough to provoke a Nascent Soul master.

    And it is not an easy task to find trouble with Yuanying masters at this time.

    Regarding such a question, in fact, the question that they really think about is how to find a backer for themselves. In this regard, in fact, the most important question is how to find a backer for themselves.  How can the town ensure its own safety?

    Therefore, at this time, he has obtained the evidence, but what strength do they have to do this? Even Lei Ming is very clear. It is impossible for the three of them to come to the door at this time to cause any serious problems.  result.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen said without any courtesy at all: "Go to my uncle first. The people in the sect will not sit idly by and ignore such a matter, and they will also cause trouble for this guy Song Kai."  If so, then we have to ask our uncle to come forward. My uncle, Huang Shizhenren, is the top figure among Yuanying masters, and it is enough to deal with Song Kai."

    At this time, you clearly have an advantage. If you don't know how to make good use of this advantage at this time, then you would be an idiot at this time.

    The power of Hongshi Zhen Taixue is very huge. It is protected by the spiritual consciousness of seniors at the level of gods, and there are also a master of Yuanying. The most powerful master among them is actually Huangshi Zhenren, the existence of the peak of Yuanying.  On such a question, in fact, what everyone showed more is that they are really able to contact such a master as their backer. At least this is what Hong Zhen thinks, and Lei Ming also  Don't be a fool, of course you know that if you want to find a Yuanying master, you must have at least a master of one level. Otherwise, it is no different from seeking death.

    Therefore, Lei Ming also nodded and said: "That's fine. Regarding such an issue, we need to be well prepared to avoid any unexpected changes. We have a reason for this matter, so naturally we are not in a hurry."  Anyway, this timeMing will not settle it easily.

 Text Chapter 447: I long wanted to deal with him

    If you find your own backer, then you can really speak confidently at this time. Therefore, this guy Hong Zhen, Hong Zhen is not polite at all about this matter and comes directly to his door.

    ?? Huangshi Zhenren, a middle-aged man who looks very impressive, has a kind of aura that is not angry but self-defeating.  Anyway, it looks like he is carrying a sword on his back, which is very impressive, but anyone who knows Huang Shi will understand that the sword behind him is definitely not an ordinary sword, but a very powerful one.  magic weapon.

    As for why at a time like this, so many people hide their flying swords, integrate them into their own sea of ??consciousness, and then take them out when needed.  But Master Huangshi doesn't act like this. In fact, he has his own reasons. Not many people know about such an issue.

    "But as the nephew of Master Huangshi, Hong Zhen still knows very well what such a thing is.

    Because the back of Master Huangshi is not an ordinary sword, but a very powerful flying sword from ancient times, a magic weapon used by ancient monks to practice magic.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a problem, Huang Shi himself feels very helpless. This thing is very powerful when he uses it, but it is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Because a flying sword like this has its own spirituality, and I had my own refining method in ancient times, it is impossible for the flying sword to be integrated into the sea of ??consciousness, so I have to carry it on my back.

    Fortunately, the power of this thing is very powerful, so in such a situation, Master Huangshi didn't think it was a big deal to carry a flying sword on his back.

    This flying sword is of great help to Master Huangshi. In such a situation, it is actually more.  They are all talking about a matter of habit.

    What¡¯s more, when people think about such a problem, they all talk about such a simple result.

    "It's just about killing people, that's what the flying sword does. Therefore, at a time like this, Master Huangshi actually thinks that his flying sword is quite powerful, as long as it can kill people.  That is a good flying sword. As for whether the fire can be absorbed into one's own sea of ??consciousness, this question is actually basically not a big deal.

    The monk is not just carrying it for the sake of showing off or for his own life.  In fact, at this time, Master Huangshi was carrying this sword.  It still brought him considerable benefits.  After all, it means that on such a question, Huangshi Zhenren is very prestigious among his opponents at the same level. In such a situation, in fact, more speaking, it is still talking about  An issue that they themselves can truly impact.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out  In fact, it is also a powerful magic weapon.  It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of people are eligible to receive this ancient magic weapon.

    If it is said that there is not enough opportunity, then for a question like this, no one will have the opportunity to obtain this magic weapon.  .  Since Huangshi Zhenren said that he could have such an opportunity, then in such a question he would say that he had a chance. Such people are lucky. In fact, a person's background basically depends on  What is the luck of such a person?

    "Can a mortal become a monk? In fact, such a question is such a simple matter.  Whether mortals can become monks is troublesome to talk about, but it is actually a very troublesome thing. But if it is very simple, then it is such a problem.  In fact, it is also a very simple question.

    At times like this, in fact, more importantly, they also look at whether their luck is good enough. As long as their luck is good enough, even if their qualifications are relatively poor, if they get into the monk's sect, they will have a long life.  There is nothing wrong with living a hundred years.  This is his chance and his luck.

    This is very important to mortals. Therefore, at such a time, one's luck is actually more important to monks. Such luck is actually opportunity. When the opportunity comes, all difficulties will be overcome.  The solution is easy, even if you fall into a cliff, you will still get the opportunity of an ancient cave or something. This is a person's luck, this is a person's heritage.

    At this point, there is actually no big deal. More generally speaking, in this situation, no matter how you put it, it is a real problem that can be seen.??'s.

    When you really start to see this problem clearly, you can understand why Huangshi, even if he gave up putting the flying sword into the sea of ??consciousness and would rather carry a sword on his back, he would never give up such a sword. In fact, this is  Zi's ??question is very simple. In this situation, no matter how it is, what is more clear is that Huangshi will not give up his luck.

    He himself is actually doing something like this for the sake of his own good luck. If he gave up his luck, then it's a bit hard to say when it's like this.

    Giving up his luck is something he is unwilling to do. Although luck is a bit illusory, no matter how he puts it, he will never do this on such a problem.  Made of.  At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, this is a local issue that is difficult to explain.

    At this time, Master Huangshi was not willing to carefully consider such a question. Naturally, Hong Zhen would not be stupid enough to ask such a question.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen said directly: "Uncle Master, in fact, what happened this time, that bastard Song Kai was too bullying. It didn't mean that he bought a few things from his auction house. It doesn't mean that he didn't do anything.  Giving money means that he wants to repent, doesn't he mean to let this guy Luo Tong plot against us? If he does this, then this guy is actually bullying people. No matter how it is, we are too  We can't just give up on learning, otherwise, how others will view us as Taixue, this is a matter of our face, you must make the decision for me."

    What I said is very reasonable. In fact, Master Huangshi is always the same person. If you are a student of my Taixue, let alone not breaking the rules, even if you break the rules, it is my Taixue who has to teach you a lesson. You are just a breeze.  How can someone who knows how to do this do something like this?  Is this something a senior Nascent Soul can do?

    On this issue, Master Huang Shi was actually very dissatisfied with Song Kai's approach.  This is actually because the people of Taixue protect their shortcomings and save face, but no matter how you say it, at this time, Hong Zhen is justified. Since it is said that Hong Zhen is justified, then on such an issue, in fact,  These are no big deal.

    On an issue like this, in fact, what everyone can really see clearly is the issue that they can really affect.

    To be more specific, one of the things that everyone understands more is actually an aspect of a real connection that can be seen from a spiritual perspective at this time.

    Regarding a matter like this, Master Huang Shi has actually wanted to deal with Song Kai and the others for a long time, but in fact, there has never been any chance.

    This is also a difficulty for some sects. If there is no chance, it is not easy to find trouble. After all, everyone is a sect. If there is a fight, the result may be a snipe and a clam fighting.  Gains, so generally speaking, the major factions often compromise with each other.

    "For example, the Qingfeng Society has a branch in Hongshi Town. It's no big deal. Taixue won't care about it. Moreover, there is such a need, and some cultivation materials, elixirs, etc. are also needed.

    But when it comes to an issue like this, no matter how it is dealt with, it is all about the exchange of interests and face.  This is even more true for the Ghost King Sect. There are also people from Taixue near the Ghost King Sect, and the people of the Ghost King Sect also turn a blind eye. Therefore, no major conflicts will occur casually between the sects.  of.

    Of course, if it makes sense on one side, then it is easier to say on an issue like this.

    This time, Hong Zhen was obviously very reasonable. Therefore, at this time, Huang Shizhen said very generously: "I actually understand the matter. It's not a big deal. Son Kai, this guy is just too much of a bully."  Man, he can also intervene in my Taixue affairs. I am actually very clear about his own purpose this time, but he still wants to know what it is like to go to Shifang Yinshan. Therefore, with you  A little misunderstanding is inevitable, but this guy honestly took things a little too far.

    It's appropriate to beat him, and we have a reason. If we come to the door, I'll see how this guy Song Kai will give me an explanation. If he doesn't satisfy me, then such a thing will definitely not be related to  He was willing to give up.  "(To be continued)

 Text Chapter 448 Asking for trouble

    Master Huangshi's domineering power is not just blown out, he just does what he says. What's more, Master Huangshi is very clear in his heart. The old guys from Taixue have begun to pay attention to such things. How can Song Kai resist?  ?  Or it's impossible, maybe if it is, it's better. After all, if there is resistance, then at this time, it means that there is an excuse to deal with Song Kai.

    ??????????? In fact, regarding such an issue, Master Huang Shi also had an excuse to deal with Song Kai.  Therefore, at this time, Master Huangshi waved his hand, and twenty or thirty monks from Taixue gathered together and rushed straight to the Hongshi Town branch of Qingfenghui. They had no intention of restraining themselves. Anyway, this posture,  It gave everyone the impression that we were here to cause trouble, which also showed the domineering nature of Taixue.

    On an issue like this, no one from Taixue has ever given in. No matter what the situation is, any disciple must protect his or her shortcomings first, and then decide how to deal with his own disciples. This is also the consistent practice of Taixue.  tradition of.

    As for Hongshi Town, which is the territory of Taixue, it is impossible for these monks not to know that Taixue has such a tradition. Therefore, they saw sword rays heading straight towards the Hongshi Town branch of Qingfeng Society. At this time, everyone  Discussions began.

    In fact, everyone knows very well that in Hongshi Town, there is only one monk who dares to be so arrogant, and that is the monk from Taixue. And looking at the formation this time, it is actually not simple. No matter what it is, in fact  Regarding such a problem, whether it is a monk from another sect or a casual cultivator, they will never dare to fly their swords in the air so openly in Hongshi Town. This is a sign of respect for Taixue.

    Although there is no prohibition formation in Hongshi Town that prevents people from flying in the sky, in fact, this is a convention, a convention of respect for the strong. No matter how it is said, if you want to fly the sword and leave.  At this time, there is no problem with flying swords no matter what kind of flying swords are used when leaving Hongshi Town. There is no problem even flying swords on the city wall of Hongshi Town. However, if someone dares to  He flew the flying sword arrogantly over Hongshi Town. At least now in Hongshi Town, only the Taixue disciples dared to do this, and only they had such qualifications.

    No one or two would dare to do this, otherwise, it would be regarded as a provocation to Taixue.  But at a time like this.  I saw that there were actually twenty or thirty sword rays, that is, twenty or thirty monks controlling the flying swords. Only the monks of Taixue could do it if they dared to have such an array.

    Therefore, everyone is not surprised at all by such a thing. Taixue's strength in Hongshi Town is not a day or two.

    And, some well-informed people.  I already know what this thing is like.  People from the Qingfeng Society actually sold the whereabouts of Taixue's disciples to people from the Ghost King Sect. People from Taixue would not let it go. This is for sure, so they knew it very well.  , in such a situation, a war is inevitable at this time, at least the people of Qingfeng Society will have to bleed heavily.  therefore.  At this time, some thoughtful people knew very clearly that at times like this, a bustle was inevitable.

    There were monks talking on the sidelines.  One of the monks asked: "Taixue monks, what are you doing in such a hurry? It seems that you are going to the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society. Is there any contradiction between the two?"

    At this time, there must be some well-informed people following behind and saying: "You don't know about this, right? My second brother's third aunt's brother-in-law is on duty at Qingfeng Club, so he is relatively clear about this matter. It turns out that  , the disciples of Taixue went to the Qingfeng Society to participate in this auction. It seemed that there was a little conflict between the two, no matter what the backlash was. It was that the disciples of Taixue had offended the people of the Qingfeng Society.  .

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how we talk about this matter, it is just a matter of face.  Song Kai, the dragon-slaying swordsman of the Qingfeng Society, secretly gave the news about the Taixue disciples to the Ghost King Sect.  I heard that a Japs from the Ghost King Sect ambushed the Taixue disciples on the way.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of control, don¡¯t you feel a little uncomfortable in this situation?  Moreover, a more critical thing is that the disciples of Taixue actually escaped unscathed from the siege of the Japanese.

    The disciples of Taixue were also stubborn and had no intention of going back to bring in reinforcements. Instead, they said they would come back openly to cause trouble for Song Kai.  Think about it, at this time, no matter how you talk about it, will the people of Taixue swallow this sigh of relief?  Obviously it is not sodium pumpable. Song Kai thinks things are too simple.

    At times like this, people from Taixue will not give up.  Song Kai is also out of his mind.The problem that he really thought about was that it was so simple. He thought that the matter would not bring him any kind of trouble, but on such a problem, the disciples of Taixue  It won't be forgotten.

    That is to say, Song Kai himself can really see that one of the problems is that they are causing trouble for themselves.  "

    At this time, the curious monk also understood: "These people from the Qingfeng Society are also looking for death. Have people from Taixue ever been treated like this? They were ambushed, and this was at the door of Taixue's house."  , no wonder the people from Taixue would be so angry to knock on the door, it seems that this matter is very exciting."

    The well-informed monk snorted and said: "Emotions, in fact, the people in Taixue are quite reasonable. At least there is no forced buying or selling. In a place like Hongshi Town, why can casual cultivators get it here?"  Fair treatment means that people from Taixue are actually enforcing the law. Without Taixue's suppression, if you look at the monks' cities outside, they would have been in chaos for a long time. In my opinion, people from Taixue are more reliable.

    "However, it doesn't mean that all the people in Taixue are soft persimmons. If their own disciples are so ups and downs, then on such a problem, it is strange that they can solve it.  However, it is hard to say how the people of the Qingfeng Society will respond.  "

    At this time, the curious monk said doubtfully: "Things have reached such a point. People from the Qingfeng Society may not be able to resolve such a matter. Do you think they will take advantage of it? This seems impossible. That's it.  Even the Imperial Academy may not be willing, let alone Qingfeng Hui refusing to admit it at this time, it¡¯s a matter of course.¡±

    The well-informed monk curled his lips and said: "You are looking at things too simply. Don't you want to see what is going on? A disciple of Taixue was ambushed by a disciple of the Ghost King Sect. As a result, the disciples of Taixue  He will not give up and will definitely find his place. Think about it, who is leading this matter, Dragon Slayer Sword Master Song Kai, if the people of the Qingfeng Society recognize such a thing, then in this case  One of Zi's questions is to admit defeat. At this time, if the people from Taixue ask them to hand over Song Kailai, what will the people from Qingfenghui do?

    Make friends?  That's a bit unreliable. Song Kai is a Yuanying master no matter what. If he handed it over casually, it's really hard to say how Taixue would handle this.

    " However, if it is said that they will not hand over the person, it is obviously impossible for the Taixue people to give up in that situation.  Therefore, at this time, the people of Qingfenghui are actually in a difficult situation.  On such a problem, no matter what they do, they will never fail.

    Therefore, I dare say that there will be a tough battle this time.  "

    It is obvious that the people from Taixue must find the murderer, but at this time, it is difficult to say whether Song Kai, the murderer from the Qingfeng Society, will easily hand over the murderer.  A Nascent Soul master will not be abandoned casually.

    However, if they don't make friends with them in this situation, then the people from Taixue will never agree. At this time, there is only one way to solve the problem, and that is to fight, who can do it?  Big, whoever is right is the truth. This is also a method commonly used in the world of cultivation to solve problems.

    Therefore, judging from the development of the entire matter, it is inevitable that such a problem will occur.  Regarding such a problem, no matter how it is considered, it is such a simple problem. Song Kai, to be honest, is a bit tragic. He also used some tricks to complete the task.  Yes, but in the end, for the sake of temporary motivation, he provoked the behemoth Taixue.

    This curious monk is actually a person who likes to watch the fun, so he quickly followed the crowd to watch the fun.

    How Qingfeng will handle this matter is of great concern to everyone.  Moreover, on such an issue, it is obvious that the Taixue people are reasonable. With the character of the Taixue people being unreasonable and making trouble, this makes sense. In such a situation, it is not possible.  It is certain that you will give up and give up.

    Therefore, these monks know very well that at this time, if someone from the Qingfeng Society is not careful, they will make this matter a big deal.

    Therefore, how the people of the Qingfeng Society will respond is the most critical thing about this incident.  If the Taixue people are not properly comforted, it will obviously be impossible for the matter to come to fruition.

 Text Chapter 449 It¡¯s useless

    The Qingfeng Association had already received the news. If Hong Zhen and the others were to come, then there would be room for discussion on the matter. Anyway, the Golden Core cultivator felt a little inferior in front of the Nascent Soul cultivator.

    Even though this guy Hong Zhen is a true disciple of Taixue, he still can't act foolishly in front of Master Yuanying.

    It's a pity that Hong Zhen is not a fool, and he also understands that it is a bit unrealistic to go to the Qingfeng Association to find a venue in such a situation. Therefore, directly finding his master uncle Huang Shi is the same in the world of cultivation.  A famous ruthless character.

    With the support of Master Huangshi, Hong Zhen would have no fear at all at this time and would directly rush to Qingfenghui. Moreover, there were more than twenty golden elixir masters from Taixue supporting the scene. If Qingfenghui was easy to talk to, then  Forget it, but if the people from the Qingfeng Society dare to act arrogant, what will happen? This depends on whether the people from Taixue agree.  this

    , but it makes no sense.  Even if it makes sense, it must be supported by strength.  Just like Hong Zhen, if this guy doesn't have the support of Taixue, then he is being calculated at this time, and he doesn't dare to do anything too presumptuous. He just wants to take revenge on Qingfenghui.  , just doing something secretly.

    This matter, as a casual cultivator, this is actually the way to do it.  But Hong Zhen is a person with background behind him, so in such a situation, such a thing is actually somewhat worth watching.

    The people of the Qingfeng Association are also on alert. At this time, Wang Liang, as the president, said that he did not dare to show up.

    Anyway, this matter was his attention. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, it is somewhat difficult to explain such a matter clearly.

    No matter what it is.  He was all to blame, not to mention Song Kai also made it very clear that if Wang Liang dared to let go of this matter, then in such a situation, he would dare to directly give Wang Liang  Sell ??it, and when that time comes, it will be difficult to recover from such a thing.

    therefore.  On such a question, Wang Liang had no choice but to come forward. Faced with the fierce momentum of Master Huangshi, Wang Liang could only apologize and said: "Fellow Taoist Huangshi has always been kind, and I originally invited Taoist friends to come to this auction.  I didn¡¯t expect it, Taoist fellow said that I didn¡¯t have time to come. But how come I have time to come today?¡±

    This is a lie with open eyes, but Wang Liang is so capable, he still opens his mouth, and does not mean to be uncomfortable at all. It can be seen that Wang Liang is like this in one aspect.  Definitely a master.

    "At least Song Kai is definitely not as good as Wang Liang in this aspect of telling lies. This also shows why Wang Liang is the president. In fact, it is because this guy is shameless. Only those who are shameless enough can become the president.

    This point is not wrong, especially in the face of such a strong pressure from the people of Huangshi Town. In such a situation, fundamentally speaking, Wang Liang's words.  There is no difference between it and nonsense.

    There were people of all ages watching the fun, but there were not many who dared to laugh, because after all, these were the words of a Yuanying master, and this was the status of a Yuanying master.

    These people came to watch the fun, and they couldn't afford to offend Wang Liang at a time like this. Therefore, although these words were funny, no matter what, others didn't dare to laugh.

    pity.  Others didn't dare to laugh, not even Huang Shi. On such a question, Huang Shi didn't give Wang Liang any face.  He laughed loudly and said: "You guys are as shameless as ever. You can still say it like this. I won't say more nonsense. You are also clear about the purpose of my coming today. I will give you two choices.  One is to hand over that bastard Song Kai. No one who offends our Taixue will end well. Therefore, Song Kai must be punished. The second is to say that you can handle this matter and we will  Once you have done it once, if you have the ability to defeat me, I won't care about it."

    In fact, in this case, Master Huangshi also had an ambush. At this time, Master Huangshi said that he would not care if he failed, but he did not say that in such a situation, Taixue people would ignore it.

    In this case, Wang Liang was actually very clear in his heart that he did not want Master Huangshi to intervene in this matter, but the matter had already happened. If Master Huangshi didn't care, Taixue would also send other people to take care of it.

    ¡°After all, since Qingfenghui has done something like this, and it¡¯s not done in a very honest way, maybe you can do it more cleanly and prevent people from Taixue from grabbing any clues.¡±?The person who can mediate is that the Qingfeng Society is also a very powerful force after all, so the person who can speak can still be found.

    However, Wang Liang¡¯s performance on this issue was indeed not very good. On this issue, he actually said that he had not really done anything about it. Therefore, on this issue, they actually themselves  The real thought of such a problem is just the real beginning of seeing such a thing.

    When this is the case, in fact, their true expression is a question of their own expression.

    In fact, they can truly see such a thing and express their own opinions.

    But at this time, even if Wang Liang expresses his opinion, it is of no use.  After all, it means that in this situation, they themselves are the ones who are wronged.

    Therefore, when it comes to a problem like this, things are actually relatively simple.  Wang Liang said with a smile: "Actually, things are not as serious as you think, we just did it unintentionally. You also know that our Qingfeng Association is just a chamber of commerce, and making money with harmony is our purpose, so in this case  In one case, we just gave a piece of information to the people of the Ghost King Sect. They gave us money and we gave them the information. This was no big deal. Who would have thought that the people of the Ghost King Sect were so crazy?  Your people were ambushed.

    We should also condemn things like this.  This kind of thing can only be done by people from your website. If you are going to crusade under such a situation, it should be the people who are going to crusade against the Ghost King Sect. As for me, in fact, in this situation  At that time, I just got the news. In fact, I may not know more than you.

    I don¡¯t know if you believe it or not.  "With these words, I completely distanced myself.

    On such a question, Wang Liang has always done it this way, no matter what.  First, clear away your own involvement. Only in this way can you truly clear your responsibilities.

    Our Qingfeng Association has no responsibility, but at this time, if you want Master Huangshi to believe this, then you must have a scapegoat at this time, and it just so happens that the Ghost King Sect is such a good scapegoat, powerful enough.  And it is an evil sect, so the Ghost King Sect was launched at this time.

    And, in fact, if Wang Liang said this, it would not be a big deal.  Regarding such a problem, the people of the Ghost King Sect indeed ambushed Hong Zhen and the others. If you ambush, you will ambush. At this time, your Ghost King Sect is an evil sect after all. It is impossible to do something like this behind the scenes.  It doesn't matter if it's done once or twice. If it's done cleanly, it won't matter.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Ghost King Sect were not very clean and were escaped by Hong Zhen and the others. It is indeed a bit difficult to explain such a thing clearly. On such an issue, Wang Liang actually  I really want to blame such a thing on the Ghost King Sect.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    "But Wang Liang's thinking was too simple. What he did was barely justified, but at this time, it also depends on whether Huang Shi can believe this statement about the Ghost King Sect.

    ¡°If you mean that Master Huangshi doesn¡¯t believe it, then it¡¯s a bit difficult to explain clearly on such a question.

    On such a matter, in fact, everyone really thinks clearly in this way. At this time, in fact, what they really think about is just such a simple matter.

    These are such a simple question. What they really think about you is a matter of intrigue. Therefore, at this time, there are actually some problems that you can't shirk just because you don't want to shirk them.

    "Obviously, Wang Liang didn't do a very good job this time. After all, it was said that Huangshi Zhenren came well-prepared this time, and he couldn't shirk it with just a few words.

    When things are like this, in fact, more generally speaking, things have become so simple.  To make it clearer, this issue actually involves interests and face.

    Therefore, since Huangshi Zhenren said that Da Zhangqian is coming, it cannot be simply settled. Wang Liang's evasion is actually of no use at all, at least for this matter now.?It's of no use at all.  (To be continued.)

 Text Chapter 450 Compromise

    Master Huangshi waved his hand and said: "We are not outsiders. We all know each other. It is clear who did the right thing and who did the wrong thing. What do you want to do? We resolve such matters privately.  At this time, people from the two sects talked about each other."

    If we talk about solving such a problem privately, then this matter can actually be solved in Hongshi Town. What Huangshi Zhenren did is not to say that he went too far. When it comes to such a problem, he just said not to give up such a problem.  Just poke it out.  Therefore, when it comes to such a matter, in fact, more importantly, the issue they really think about is the issue that they can truly see as their own essence.

    This matter is not a big deal at first. It would be better to resolve it privately.  However, if Wang Liang said that he did not want to resolve it privately, then it would be really difficult to say how this matter would go.

    They really see clearly that they are unwilling to take responsibility for what they do. This is a very helpless problem.

    When it comes to matters like this, everyone always puts their own interests first.

    "However, if it can cause a fight between sects, then it is really hard to say clearly how things will develop on such an issue.

    After all, it means that they can really be so domineering on such a problem, and do not take ordinary sects and casual cultivators in their eyes. In fact, such a problem is their own true explanation.  It is clear that such a bad and wrong development represents a problem that they themselves have a real impact on.

    And that is to say, in such a matter, what everyone can really see is their background is the most important.

    therefore.  On such an issue, Wang Liang also had to make a choice.  Especially when facing a person with the same background as him, it is obvious that such a question is still a question expressed by themselves.

    At this time, in fact, more generally speaking, they will not see such a problem that can be truly understood from the depths of their hearts.

    Or it means that they look at the whole thing differently.

    ??In fact, in such a thing.  Wang Liang is also quite aggrieved. It is true that he is a real Nascent Soul master no matter how he does not close down.

    But on this question, what everyone really sees is whether Hong Zhen and the other three little guys regard Wang Liang as a Nascent Soul master.

    Such a question, in fact, no matter how it is said, it has a very mature expression.

    Hong Zhen and the other three actually behaved quite arrogantly. They were just a disciple of the Golden Pill, but they actually dared to target him, a Nascent Soul cultivator.  This is simply not taking the Yuanying masters seriously.

    Wang Liang felt aggrieved, but although he felt aggrieved, he didn't think of one thing, that is, before that, if he hadn't plotted against Hong Zhen and the other three little guys, Hong Zhen and the others would have come to kill him.  Looking for trouble with a Nascent Soul master?  You know, generally speaking, masters at the level of gods are the treasures of the sect.  If it were not a matter of life and death, a master at the level of a god would not come out casually.

    In a situation like this.  Nascent Soul masters are almost sideways characters, especially Nascent Soul masters with backgrounds, they are even more arrogant. Monks like Wang Liang are basically not provoked by anyone without any reason.  Like yellowstone.  Even if Huang Shi doesn't have a good impression of Wang Liang in his heart, at this time, even if he doesn't like Wang Liang, Huang Shi will not treat Wang Liang casually on such an issue.  Starting.  This is the treatment of Nascent Soul masters.

    "But don't let Huang Shi get the handle. If Wang Liang gets the handle, then on a matter like this, it will be easy to say something bad."

    Wang Liang also knew at this time that in such a situation, if he made a bad choice, it would have a very adverse impact on the Ghost King Sect, especially when Huangshi Zhenren came to kill him in a domineering manner.  Next, one is to preserve the reputation of Qingfeng Society, which is very important. The other point is that in such a situation, what they really think of such a list is actually  In this way?A key question is represented by the one above.

    This point, in fact, what they really want to understand is such a simple issue.  What¡¯s more, when it comes to things like this, everyone shows more of a greeting to a truly ideal thing. At this point, what they can really see is what they say.  A simple question.

    The actual understanding expressed by them is actually a struggle in their own inner world. At this time, it is actually a struggle that is not easy to choose. At this time,  On a question, Wang Liang was in a dilemma.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t handle it well at this time, it will easily lead to a war between the two sects.

    Regarding such a thing, in fact, what everyone really sees is that this kind of problem is actually about one's own expression that really affects it.

    No matter how they say it, in fact, what they can really see is that such an issue is about their own choice to express their clear interests.

    Wang Liang did not dare to take risks. He himself would not bear the responsibility. In such a situation, they could really see their own performance. On such an issue, everyone could really see clearly.  , or are we talking about the losses that are directly affected? In fact, during such a process, Wang Liang was also wondering if the Ghost King Sect would add insult to injury if he chose to start a war directly.

    Don¡¯t look at it, this is something Qingfenghui and Ghost King Sect jointly did.

    However, if they are talking about fighting with Taixue, then the Ghost King Sect will add insult to injury. This opportunity is very rare. If it is based on the nature of the Ghost King Sect, then they will really do this.  , this is absolutely certain.

    Therefore, when it comes to such a question, in fact, what everyone really thinks about such a question is a manifestation that they can really see clearly.

    Regarding such a question, in fact, what we really see in such a question is an expression of our true performance.

    No matter how you say it, in fact, everyone really wants to know how to gain enough benefits from this matter.

    It is inevitable that the Ghost King Sect will beat up the drowned dog for its own benefit.

    Therefore, at this time, if Wang Liang deals with such a problem, it also depends on the intention of the Ghost King Sect.

    So he thought for a while, and on a problem like this, he actually had to make a careful choice. This was a more appropriate approach.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang put down his momentum with a smile, saying that he had no hostility, at least he came with the intention of peacefully resolving such problems.

    He said cheerfully: "Senior brother Huang Shi is talking about this. This is actually a matter for the juniors. The fights between the juniors are naturally resolved by the juniors themselves. Speaking of which, this matter is ours.  It's wrong. This matter is related to our Song Kai. Therefore, there is something wrong with us on such an issue. On such an issue, we have certain responsibilities. I basically  We have already heard Song Kai make it clear that on such an issue, in fact, what they really began to see is that it is just the product of our internal contradictions.

    We in the Qingfeng Society still stand on the same side as Taixue. In fact, we also condemn the Ghost King Sect¡¯s methods.  As for my choice, it was naturally resolved privately. It was originally no big deal, so don't make it so tense as it would affect the relationship between our two sects.  "

    As for whether Qingfenghui has any feelings for Taixue, it is really hard to say clearly. Therefore, at this time, how credible is Wang Liang's statement?  It¡¯s still really hard to say.

    Anyway, anyone can say something high-sounding, and it won't hurt Qingfenghui's face if he says it. After all, the other party is a member of Taixue, and he has a point. The most important thing is that this is Taixue's own territory. If it is ordinary  If it were a small sect, then at this time, Wang Liang and his men would have killed him long ago. What are you still talking about here?

    When it comes to an issue like this, in fact, it depends on whether you have enough strength behind you to support it. This is a very key point for Wang Liang to compromise. On this point, the onlookersThe monks didn't feel anything was wrong. Taixue was too powerful, so there was nothing wrong with bowing his head. It was a wise choice.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 451: Private?

    Since Wang Liang chose to compromise, Huang Shi was still relatively reasonable at this time.

    He said with a cheerful smile: "Since you are talking about such a choice, then when it comes to such a problem, you should always say that there is such a problem for everyone.

    In fact, there is nothing else to say about this matter. We will naturally find them to settle accounts regarding the Ghost King Sect. At this time, you, since we are talking about this, hand over Song Kai. I will not be embarrassed.  As long as you say that the culprit of this incident is here, then it will be easier for everyone to explain at a time like this.  "

    If you want to solve this matter, you must see that Qingfeng will put on a more suitable posture, and if Song Kai is handed over, he will always hold the same posture when holding it. Therefore, on this issue, Huangshi Zhenren  I thought that what I did was pretty good, at least it gave Qingfenghui face.

    "If it is said that the people from the Qingfeng Society did not do the thing, then Master Huangshi would have come to kill him on such an issue. How can he make sense?

    The reason why he said that there is no truth in this situation is actually because he does not want to really start a war. After all, if you can get enough benefits from such an issue, you will be proud of it.

    But at this time, Huangshi Zhenren said that there was no big room for this matter, and direct surrender was the best option. Such a result actually seemed a bit bullying to Wang Liang.

    Song Kai, no matter how you say it, he is a relatively advanced Nascent Soul master. If there is a fight, even Wang Liangzi cannot say that he can definitely defeat Song Kai. This is Song Kai  What a great place.

    But on a question like this.  Master Huang Shi actually asked this guy to hand over Song Kai directly. This was a bit of a bullying move.

    ?????????????????????? At least from Wang Liang¡¯s perspective, one of the problems with that kind of appearance is that he¡¯s easier to bully.  What's more, when they really see a problem like this, they always have the attitude of solving the problem from their own standpoint.

    At times like this, Wang Liang also wanted to solve the problem, but in a situation like this.  No matter what the coupon was like, he would not hand it over to Song Kai.

    ¡°After all, it is said that this matter was done by Wang Liang¡¯e and Song Kai.

    ¡°If we talk about the ultimate investigation of responsibility, then Wang Liang¡¯s responsibility for such a matter is unclear, and it is unclear that he is less responsible than Song Kai.

    Therefore, on an issue like this, it is necessary for Wang Liang to persist. Even if it is for his own sake, Wang Liang still has to persist on an issue like this.  No matter what it is, say it.  A problem like this is always said to be solved in this way. If Song Kai said that he would hand it over, then at this time, things would no longer be within Wang Liang's control.

    Therefore, why did Wang Liang compromise on such an issue? In fact, he wanted to see if there was any way to resolve such a matter peacefully, then this would be the best time.  at this point.  In fact, this is fundamentally the case.

    If he handed over Song Kai, then Wang Liang would be finished at this time.  People from Taixue will not let Song Kai go. Think about it, Song Kai will definitely recruit him in the end. This is certain. After all, it is him who pays attention.

    Therefore, Wang Liang thought for a while and said: "This matter. Although it is Song Kai's fault, in fact, the matter has nothing to do with him. It was done by his people.

    Therefore, the people from the Ghost King Sect would think that he did it himself.  Regarding such a question, I have also thought of this myself. Did Song Kai offend the Imperial Academy for a small amount of money for information?  In fact, such a thing was done by his subordinates.

    You also know that our Qingfeng Association is also a chamber of commerce, and profit is the main concern. Therefore, at this time, it is reasonable to say that having two disciples is not very reliable.  The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, so there is nothing we can do about it.  In fact, I started investigating after I found out about this matter.

    "It's not someone from outside. It was done by one of Song Kai's subordinates called Lao Bao. I have already arrested him. Brother Song Kai, please don't hand him over yet, so as not to hurt the relationship between our two families."  "

    This matter was actually discussed with Song Kai. After all, the Taixue people were embarrassed. Therefore, if they said they would not kill two people at this time, it would obviously be impossible to succeed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, when it comes to an issue like this, someone has to be the scapegoat for this matter.  However, if Song Kai is said to be sent out to be a scapegoat, then such a thing is basically impossible. A Yuanying master will not be abandoned casually by the Qingfeng Society. After all, this is a person who is responsible for his own role.

    Therefore, at a time like this, someone must be there to calm down the emperor's anger.  This old Bao is a more suitable candidate. A monk at the Golden Core level is considered to have enough weight. If an ordinary person is thrown out, others will believe it. Don't think that everyone in the Imperial Academy is a fool. It's not about anyone.  Dare to offend Taixue.

    Without a certain level, it would not be done like this.  In order to keep Song Kai, a Yuanying master, in such a situation, something must be sacrificed.

    And that is to say, this old Bao is indeed the guy who sent the news to those people in the Ghost King Sect.

    In fact, it was Song Kai who ordered him to do it like this. If the matter is too learned and cannot be found in the Qingfeng Society, then Lao Bao will be able to do things in that way, and he will be heavily rewarded by the Qingfeng Society.  However, if someone from Taixue came to the door on a problem like this, then it would be obvious who the scapegoat was.

    Therefore, a guy like Lao Bao is actually not easy to do, to put it bluntly.  At this time, Lao Bao was actually unable to speak.  Naturally, Song Kai and the others would not let Lao Bao speak. If Lao Bao sold Song Kai and the others in order to survive, it would not be impossible.

    Therefore, on this issue, Song Kai and Wang Liang had the same idea. They wanted to abolish Lao Bao and only have one breath left.

    At this time, Lao Bao was held in Song Kai's hand and thrown to the ground like a straw.  Song Kai said very politely: "Brother Huang Shi, I'm really sorry. My management was not strict, so that there was a traitor like this under my command. I have already punished him severely and expelled him. He is here.  Let Taixue deal with it as he pleases. After I go back, I will definitely put things in order and this situation will never happen.

    So as not to make both of us feel unhappy.  "Song Kai is also a ruthless guy. On such a problem, he directly abandoned his son like this.

    In fact, even if someone from Taixue went to investigate, they would have found out from Huang Goupi that this was the news sent by Lao Bao. This is absolutely correct, but the key point is that this guy Lao Bao has been deposed.  If it falls, it is impossible to say anything.

    This also shows Song Kai¡¯s ruthless side.  For your own benefit, what can you do even if you are a Jindan-level subordinate? Just give it up.

    But Master Huangshi didn't seem to be very satisfied, and said a little unhappy: "I'm just talking about a Jindan-level subordinate. This is enough to send me away. Where do you think our Taixue is?"  The disciples of Taixue were bullied like this.

    You just throw out one person.  "

    At this time, Master Huangshi himself was also very clear. It was correct that this old bag must be the person who sent the message to the Ghost King Sect, but why did this old bag have such courage? Was it for the money? It was obvious.  impossible.  The only possibility is that this guy Lao Bao was acting on orders.

    Therefore, on such an issue, Lao Bao himself is very clear in his mind. In fact, in such a situation, more importantly, on such an issue, they themselves have really begun to see it.  This point is about whether Huangshi is willing to make concessions.

    At this time, Wang Liang and Song Kai were both pleasantly surprised. During such a process, it seemed that Master Huang Shi had relaxed for the first time.

    It seems that this matter is for benefit. In fact, this is also a normal thing. What the people of the Ghost King Sect do is not very authentic. Therefore, on such an issue, this guy Hong Zhen receives a certain amount of criticism.  Shocking, if you don¡¯t want to compensate for such a problem, then those who are too educated will be too shameless.

    As for compensation like this, it can¡¯t be too bad.  But at this time, Wang Liang and Song Kai didn't think there was anything wrong with such a thing. If people from Taixue don't want benefits, you would be more worrying when you are like this.

    We are not afraid that they will want benefits. In fact, what we are afraid of when it comes to an issue like this is that they will not want benefits.  If there is any benefit, then it shows that Master Huangshi really wants to reconcile at this time.  , solve such a problem privately.

    "If it is said that there are no benefits, then it is really hard to say on an issue like this."I don¡¯t know what is going to happen.  Anyway, it¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be easy to solve by then.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 452 This is called sincerity

    In fact, at this time, Song Song was very clear in his heart that this matter was not over, and he immediately said: "Of course, Hong Zhen and the others have been wronged by our Qingfeng Club.

    No matter what it is, it was my people who tipped off the news, which resulted in the situation we are in now and hurt the feelings between our two sects. This matter will not be settled like that. How many of us are  I will make up for it.  "

    This compensation is indispensable no matter what. Regardless of whether this matter was noticed by Wang Liang or executed by Song Kai, anyway, this matter has been formed, and the people of Taixue will not give up like that.  It can be seen in Huangshi's expression.

    It¡¯s just a benefit, just give it to them, and just find an opportunity to find a place like this in the future.  Therefore, at such a time, Song Kai was also very polite.  And he thought that since it was said that Master Huangshi wanted benefits, then in such a matter, it seemed that it should be so simple to expose the matter.

    Although Song Kai also feels that Master Huang Shi seems to be too talkative about this matter, no matter how it is, if such a problem can be solved, then it is always good for such a matter.

    This is actually the outcome that Wang Liang and Song Kai hope for the most.  Unfortunately, something no one expected happened. Just when everyone thought that Huangshi would turn this matter into a debate about the amount of compensation, a golden light flashed in Huangshi's hand, and the flying sword was like lightning.  Cutting through the void, he headed straight for Song Kai.

    The two people are very close to each other, only three feet away. At such a distance, they are even a practicing monk.  The speed seems to be very fast, not to mention a Nascent Soul master of Huang Shizhen's level.

    Just when Song Kai was relaxing, he suddenly felt a fatal danger coming, and immediately launched a defense, forming a blue shield in front of him, and quickly dodged.

    but.  In fact, it was already too late for him to do this at this time. Master Huangshi had long wanted to kill Song Kai. This guy had always been domineering in Hongshi Town and did not take the people of Taixue seriously, but because of the obstacles between everyone  Because of their friendship, Huang Shizhenren, who was unwilling to cause trouble for Tai Xueduo, was unwilling to take care of Song Kai.

    "As long as this guy doesn't offend the Imperial Academy, there is actually no reason for Master Huangshi to take care of him.  After all, everyone is a Nascent Soul master, a guarding presence.  Therefore, we always have to get by in terms of face.

    "But, even if Song Kai bullied other monks, he still didn't take the people of Taixue seriously.  However, because Taixue and Qingfenghui actually had some friendship, although Master Huangshi was angry about this matter, it was hard to say anything.

    This time, it was Song Kai who really hit the muzzle of the gun.  If Huangshi didn't seize the opportunity, he would be really stupid.  therefore.  In fact, when he came, Master Huangshi had already thought that Song Kai must die, and no one could save him no matter what.  The majesty of Taixue must be defended with blood.

    Since Song Kai is a disciple who dares to scheme against Taixue at his doorstep, he will have to bear Taixue's wrath in such a situation.

    Therefore, Master Huangshi first used words to stabilize the two of them.  As a result, at the last moment, they directly used sneak attacks to deal with Song Kai.  And just when Song Kai was about to escape, he was surprised to find that he couldn't escape and was actually imprisoned.  The entire void seemed to be blocked by an invisible force.

    Song Kai has no possibility of evading at this time. This is something that Master Huang Shi has planned for a long time and will not give Song Kai any chance to escape.  At this time, Qingfeng is actually not a Yuanying master. In terms of deep skills, Wang Liang is actually more powerful than Song Kai, but Song Kai is taking a decisive and decisive route.  In such a situation, Wang Liang took an insidious route.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, at this time, no matter how you say it, Wang Liang is in a relatively advantageous position, and the leader will always be taken care of. Therefore, in this situation,  In fact, no matter how it is said, this matter will have a relatively unpredictable result.

    No matter what Wang Liang thought, he never expected that the people of Taixue would be so domineering to such an extent that they would draw swords against each other when they disagreed. Things like this happened a lot, but at times like this,  In fact, this matter was originally discussed very well.  Even Wang Liang thought that the matter could be resolved smoothly, but he still underestimated Taixue's anger. Taixue's anger was obviously not something that a little shrimp could extinguish.?'s.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang was actually about to make some move, and he was actually shocked. However, in such a situation, no matter how it was, Wang Liang, as the president of the Qingfeng Society, could not  Able to sit back and watch.  Unfortunately, at this time, he thought of saving Song Kai, and the people in Taixue also thought of this.

    At this time, Wang Liang just wanted to move, but he did not expect that he was already locked by two divine thoughts. There were actually two Nascent Soul masters hidden in the Imperial Academy, and even those who were paying attention to this matter.  Local masters at the god level also took care of Wang Liang. As long as Wang Liang did something radical, there was no guarantee that those masters at the god level would take action.

    At this time, the people of the Qingfeng Society cannot blame the Taixue people for bullying the small. In fact, if it is true that the big bullies the small, then on such a problem, it is better for Wang Liang and others to take action first. Not much, Hong  Zhen and the others are the core disciples of Taixue, and the third prince Lei Ming is also a guest of Taixue no matter what.

    These people are just juniors at the Jindan level, but Wang Liang and Song Kai still plotted against Hong Zhen and the others. Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, Wang Liang and the others should be blamed for this problem.  good.  Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang was also very helpless. Even if he was determined to save Song Kai, he still focused on ensuring his own safety when it came to such a problem.  After all, something like this has already happened, and there must always be someone in charge of the situation.

    " If he and Song Kai were both killed, then no one from the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society would be able to take command at this time. Therefore, in such a situation, Wang Liang still held back and did not take action.  After all, it means that such a thing can always have a natural choice.  Your own safety is the most important thing.

    Therefore, even if Master Huangshi's flying sword broke through Song Kai's shield and strangled Song Kai with one sword, Song Kai's Nascent Soul turned into a golden light and was about to escape. At this time, Master Huangshi refused to give up.  , released a sword light and strangled Song Kai's Nascent Soul.

    As a result, Song Kai died, and there was no chance of reincarnation and rebuilding.

    This is the tyranny of Taixue, this is the viciousness of Taixue. No matter what it is, in fact, when it comes to such a problem, what they can really see is Song Kai.  I didn't have a good sense of proportion.

    No matter how you say it, Hong Zhen and the others are elite disciples of Taixue. Therefore, on such an issue, if there is nothing too unreasonable and wrong, generally no one would dare to provoke them.  .  However, Song Kai just said that if he did this, death would be normal.

    At this time, although it is said that Wang Liang is the mastermind of this matter, Wang Liang is insidious and hiding behind. Therefore, on such a question, their own true expression is like this  The situation is still that the real expression of this matter is that a monk must not only have ability, but also have a brain, a very good brain.

    In such a situation, what they can really see clearly is that Song Kai is always too self-righteous. This is the way to die. This is also  An important reason why Wang Liang survived.  Introversion, only introversion is the real way.

    Doesn't it mean that in the world of cultivation, you must give in everywhere? This is not a monk. A monk is just fighting for it. But when facing a force that is much stronger than one's own, if you say you won't give in on such an issue.  , that is no different from seeking death.

    In such a situation, no matter what it is, it truly demonstrates the powerful power of Taixue and shocked everyone in Hongshi Town.

    ?? Taixue is Taixue, the extremely domineering Taixue. Even people from the Qingfeng Society will always be in bad luck if they dare to provoke Taixue on the territory of Taixue.

    Song Kai is actually a very good example.  Under such a situation, everyone's eyes were really opened.

    You know, Song Kai is a real Yuanying monk. He will kill him if he says to kill him. He is a monk who can guard one side, but Taixue seems not to have seen it at all. Even if he is a Yuanying monk, as long as he is provoked  If you are from Taixue, you will be killed by such a problem.

    Master Huang Shi said with a smile: "If this is the case, it means that there is a possibility of negotiation, otherwise it will appear that you people from the Qingfeng Society are not sincere."

    This is sincerity. Song Kai, who is at the Yuanying level, must be killed. This is the sincerity that Taixue realizes.  The prestige of Taixue depends on??This kind of method can intimidate the world.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 453 Tianleizi

    After a disagreement, he directly killed someone, which shocked everyone present. He was a master of Yuanying. However, Huangshi didn't hesitate at all and killed him directly. Such a ruthless style, such a direct  It shocked all the monks present.

    It seems that under such a situation, everyone really understands that this is Hongshi Town, this is the territory of Taixue. Whether it is Qingfeng Society or Ghost King Sect, they are just guests. On the territory of Taixue, the two  The sect actually wants to plot against Taixue's disciples and guests. It's strange that Taixue can give up.

    It¡¯s not that everyone has not thought about Taixue¡¯s revenge. This can be seen from the fact that more than 20 monks from Taixue rushed to the Qingfeng Society to kill each other. However, Taixue hid two Nascent Souls among these more than 20 monks.  Monk, this is what no one expected.

    At this time, it seemed that Master Huangshi was acting as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile that this was sincerity. This thing was simply a slap in the face.

    But in such a situation, Wang Liang didn't have the guts to turn his back on this matter. Song Kai had already been killed anyway, and he immediately thought of how to resolve such a crisis.

    Yes, Wang Liang is facing an unprecedented crisis. Song Kai can be killed directly. In such a situation, it is not impossible for Wang Liang to be killed directly. Anyway, it is not impossible for Taixue to kill one.  Killing, killing two is also killing. Anyway, Taixue is going to be tough on this matter.

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is said, there is something about this matter that makes Wang Liang afraid.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Liang did not have the courage to fall out at all. To be honest, it was actually over such an issue.  Wang Liang simply wanted to protect himself wisely, so Wang Liang immediately suppressed his anger, calmed down and said, "I have killed these people, what else does Senior Brother Huang Shi want?"

    No matter what the situation is, Wang Liang always has to express his dissatisfaction at this time. After all, a Nascent Soul master from the Qingfeng Society was killed.  If he refuses to express his dissatisfaction, he will not be able to explain it to the senior officials of the Qingfeng Society.

    Therefore, in such a situation, what they can actually see in this matter is just such a compromise.

    At this time, although Wang Liang's tone of voice was that it was not very good, no matter how it was said, there was always a hint of compromise.

    He himself understands that as long as he insists on uncompromising.  If Master Huang Shi killed him smoothly, it would not be impossible.  Therefore, on such an issue, Wang Liang had no choice, and even expressing dissatisfaction was done for outsiders to see.

    Master Huangshi said that regardless of whether Wang Liang was satisfied or not, he said with a smile: "If you say so, that's right. As for me. In fact, I don't want to kill them all, but my disciples have been bullied by others. I  As elders, you can't just ignore it.

    Therefore, when it comes to a question like this, what they really think about is how to comfort these disciples like me. If you don¡¯t mind, what can I do? After all, they are mentally hurt by leaving.  .  "

    Although such an action is very shameless, in fact, such an action seems to be a matter of course to Wang Liang, after all, he is a disciple of Taixue.  If people from Taixue cannot take charge of their own disciples, then who would come to Taixue to be a disciple?

    A large sect like Taixue always has its own rules, and Wang Liang is very clear about these zero compensation.  No matter what happens, it is impossible to save it. What kind of thing is this? Wang Liang is also depressed in his heart. His companions were killed. Moreover, at this time, he not only said that he could not take revenge, but also wanted to compensate others.  , from this point of view, it was the result that he least expected.

    If Wang Liang thought about it, it was just a quarrel between Qingfeng Society and Taixue, and he would just have to pay some compensation in the end.  But in the end, Song Kai was killed, and he still had to pay compensation?

    It seems that this kind of thing is a bit bullying, but look at the battle brought by Huangshi Zhenren, I am just bullying you, how can you live?

    In this situation, no matter how it is said, this matter is still challenging. If it were to challenge Wang Liang's anger, if it were Song Kai who was talking about this matter, then it might be straightforward at this time.  War is not impossible.  But Wang Liang is the kind of person who can endure such anger after all, and he knows that this is not the time to fall out.

    Therefore, Wang Liang seemed not to be dazzled by Song Kai's death, but said slowly: "Compensation, um, we the people of Qingfenghui did wrong in this matter, but the people of Ghost King Sect also did wrong. Therefore, if compensation is required, it is our business alone. We are prepared to come up with something.  Lei Zi came to compensate the three of them.  "

    "Tianleizi, a one-time magic weapon, is a very powerful magic weapon left over from ancient times. It actually has a relatively large restraint effect on dark things.  At this time, Chu Xing and the others were going to Shifang Yin Mountain, which Wang Liang knew very clearly.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Wang Liang also gave him a treasure like this.  Master Huangshi was not so easy to talk to, but shook his head and said: "The things are pretty good, one-time things, not of much value. Forget it, two Tianleizi per person is better than nothing, and I will give each person a hundred high-grade spirits."  Shi, this can be regarded as spiritual compensation for them, so forget it. Our Taixue is still easy to talk to."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monks who were watching were suddenly looked down upon. If you masters are easy to talk to, there will be no sect in the world that is difficult to talk to.

    Isn't it just a plot against the disciples of Taixue? As a result, a master of Yuanying was killed, and the people of Qingfenghui still wanted to pay a certain amount of compensation. In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, in such an incident,  , in fact, what most people say is that they can really see the fangs of Taixue. Taixue is Taixue and cannot be easily provoked.

    Even if Taixue restrained his fangs in such a clear situation, once he provokes such a behemoth, what awaits him at such a time is definitely Taixue's bloody revenge.  It's very normal.

    And that is to say, at this time, Master Huangshi's unreasonable attitude also left a deep impression on everyone.

    "In fact, Master Huangshi has been in Hongshi Town for more than a day or two. Why don't people usually see such a shameless aspect of Master Huangshi?  Anyway, everyone really experienced the power of Taixue today. At this time, Huang Goupi also hurriedly returned from the crowd and reported this matter to the senior officials of the Ghost King Sect.

    ¡°Obviously, if the ghosts from the Ghost King Sect attack Hong Zhen and the others, they won¡¯t be able to settle the matter easily.

    After all, at a time like this, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone has such a calculation. The face of Taixue will be washed away by the blood of Ghost King Sect. Song Kai of Qingfeng Society is an example.  , when things like this are actually the most worrying thing is the yellow dog skin.  After all, in the Ghost King Sect, he is the one who directly faces the threat of Taixue.

    At a time like this, if Taixue wanted to find someone to vent his anger on, he would be the first to bear the brunt of such a matter. Therefore, Huang Goupi would not dare to delay at all in such a matter.  of.

    But, in fact, Huang Goupi¡¯s worries are in vain.

    People in Taixue will not pay attention to Huang Goupi at all. He is just a little shrimp. The real culprit is Luo Tong. Luo Tong, the ghost of the Ghost King Sect, is the real murderer. Therefore, in such a situation,  , Luo Tong is the one who needs to worry.

    At this time, Hong Zhen and the three of them were compensated and left with great satisfaction.  No one dares to plot against them anymore.

    At least within the scope of Taixue, no one would have the guts to plot against Hong Zhen and the others.  Therefore, in such a matter, in fact, more generally speaking, no matter how it is said, there is room for worry.  A thing like this actually illustrates the importance of a strong background.

    For a time, more young people thought about enrolling in Taixue.  At this time, Master Huangshi was with Wang Liang. This was something that the monks in Hongshi Town never expected, and even Hongzhen and the others might not have thought of this.

    Wang Liang sat there and said with worry: "Senior Brother Huangshi, tell me, is this going to end like this? I'm worried that the top brass of the Qingfeng Society won't be willing to do it. After all, Song Kai is also a Nascent Soul master.  , were easily killed, they won¡¯t agree to this, right?¡±

    Master Huangshi didn't seem to take such a thing into his heart at all. Instead, he waved his hand and said: "So what if they don't agree? This matter is your fault in the first place. Let your backers speak for you."  Just a few words, send something back, and the matter will be settled.

    They are not willing, and we Taixue people are not willing yet. After all, Hong Zhen is our true disciple, and it is already very good that we elders are not asked to come forward. In fact, I sometimes don't like this guy Song Kai.  Kill this troublesome guy, and then we can make a fortune.  "

    ? ?When it came to getting rich, Wang Liang also nodded and said, "If it weren't for this guy's lumpy head, he wouldn't have been killed. To be honest, this guy's skills are pretty good." (To be continued.)  )

 Text Chapter 454 He deserves to die

    Jianghu, as long as there are people, there are actually Jianghu. This guy Song Kai can't be considered stupid, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate to a state like a Yuanying master.

    "But this guy is a bit ignorant of current affairs. You said that you are on the territory of Taixue, so naturally you have to follow the rules of Taixue."

    But Song Kai wanted to challenge the rules of Taixue several times. Although he said that he did not bully the disciples of Taixue, he always exploited the monks of Hongshi Town. In fact, it does not mean that the monks of Hongshi Town cannot be exploited.

    In fact, a monk like this can also be exploited, but not all people can be exploited.

    In a place like Hongshi Town, only people from Taixue can actually exploit others, and other monks are the targets of exploitation by Taixue. This is the actual situation, but Song Kai is a bit unruly.  In a place like Hongshi Town, the rules set by the Imperial Academy are actually the rules, but Song Kai relies on Qingfeng to set rules for other casual cultivators. This is his way to die.

    Wang Liang is a relatively smooth person. He has been in Hongshi Town for more than a year or two. This guy knows that although he has a backer in the Qingfeng Society, the backer doesn't like him very much.  Therefore, he also concentrates on running a place like Hongshi Town. No matter what, he carefully takes care of his own interests and the interests of Qingfeng Society.

    Therefore, this guy is more tactful.  And he himself knows how to give up part of the benefits to the monks of Taixue. For example, the current Huangshi master is actually this kind of person. This is a part of the people Wang Liang should be friends with, like this  There are some monks that he cannot offend.

    Therefore, in such a situation, Wang Liang actually knew what he should do.  When it comes to a problem like this, Song Kai just doesn't do it like this.  He thought to himself that the interests of the Qingfeng Society were the interests of the Qingfeng Society. Well, the Qingfeng Society might not be afraid of Taixue.

    Therefore, after this guy came, he actually touched the interests of Taixue, which is something Huangshi Zhenren cannot tolerate.

    and.  The most damning thing for Song Kai is to threaten Wang Liang. What kind of person is Wang Liang? The president of the Hongshi Town branch of the Qingfeng Society. A person who can achieve such a position is actually quite good at this time.  It's incredible.

    ??Can people like this be easily threatened?  Obviously that's not possible.  Therefore, Wang Liang felt that his position was threatened, and he usually hated Song Kai. Therefore, at this time, he secretly looked for opportunities with Master Huang Shi to kill Song Kai.

    At this moment.  Wang Liang had known for a long time that Huangshi Zhenren took advantage of his unpreparedness to sneak attack on this guy. Although Wang Liang knew it, and even said that the idea of ????such a thing was Wang Liang's, but no matter what it was,  At a time like this.  Song Kai deserves to die, no one wants him to die.  Only if he dies, then in such a situation, Wang Liang of the Qingfeng Society can be safe. This guy actually threatened Wang Liang's status, and was not accepted and liked by the real Huangshi, so they could not make a fortune together.  Destroying people's wealth is like killing their parents. It's strange that Song Kai can recover from such a hatred.

    Therefore, if he is killed at this time.  That is also within reason.

    This point was very clear to Wang Liang. The real person Huang Shi actually wanted Song Kai to die. Therefore, both himself and his enemies wanted Song Kai to die. At this time, Song Kai still believed in Wang Liang. It would be strange if he did not die. Therefore, in  At this time, Song Kai was dead, but Wang Liang and Huang Shizhen were talking and laughing, as if they were not enemies.

    In fact, in such a situation, no matter how it is, this kind of collusion actually exists.  People in Taixue basically knew whether Huang Shizhen and Wang Liang were colluding together. They even said that in such a situation, Taixue acquiesced to the two people colluding together. Otherwise, then, then  It's really hard to say whether Master Huangshi has the courage to do this.

    In a matter like this, if everyone takes care of their own interests, that is the most important thing.  On a question like this, Master Huang Shi said that this guy Song Kai was seeking death, but he did not accuse this guy unjustly.

    Therefore, interests are the main theme. No matter how it is said, the interests of Taixue and the interests of Qingfeng Society are the ones that should be protected the most in times like this.

    Master Huang Shi knows this, Wang Liang also knows this, but Song Kai doesn't know this very well.  Now Huangshi Zhenren and Wang Liang were talking and laughing, but Song Kai died.

    This is his fate. The world of cultivation is so cruel. Even if you are a master of Nascent Soul, if you don't understand how to be a human being, then thisSometimes it's a dead end.

    Master Huang Shi said helplessly: "Don't actually think that it was so easy for me to kill Song Kai. A Nascent Soul master is a very powerful guy in any sect. Isn't this a matter of course?  , it¡¯s what the above said. If this idiot hadn¡¯t provoked Hong Zhen and the three of them, would he have been killed? He deserved to die.¡±

    In fact, if you say damn it, Wang Liang actually deserved it when you were in a situation like this. After all, it was this guy Wang Liang who drew such attention. In the midst of such a thing, in fact, at such a time, they  If you have truly accomplished such a thing, that is actually how it should be.

    During such a process, people in Taixue actually noticed such a thing, that is to say, in such a situation, Wang Liang still had a use;

    After all, this guy knows how to be flexible and knows how to sacrifice some of the interests of the Qingfeng Society in exchange for his own safety.

    This is actually what Taixue needs. Naturally, in such a situation, Qingfeng will acquiesce, but Song Kai doesn't think so.

    ??????????????????????? What they themselves can really see on such a problem is the knowledge of compromise, Song Kai does not know about compromise.

    So, damn it, but Wang Liang knows how to compromise.  After all, this is Taixue's territory, and Taixue must always be given face.

    Therefore, although this attention came from Wang Liang, it is not a trap, waiting for Song Kai to jump into. It is just that in such a situation, no matter how it is said, this matter always says  What's more, the three people from Hong Zhen just met by chance.

    At this time, Wang Liang was actually very depressed. Such a scheme against Song Kai actually happened over a day or two. This guy had hindered Tiaoman from getting rich and had already made people angry, but there must be a reasonable excuse to kill him.  Wang Liang and Huang Shizhen have also been thinking about how to find an excuse for this.

    Therefore, under such a situation, in fact, in any case, it would be a very good thing to take advantage of such an opportunity to kill Song Kai.

    After all, are you talking about a problem that everyone really thinks about or a situation that they really understand.

    In such a situation, Wang Liang was actually a little curious and said: "Brother, there is actually one thing I don't know. This Hong Zhen is a disciple of your Tianlei Peak. I know that he is actually a true disciple. He is worth  Focus on training.

    The third prince, Lei Ming, is also an extraordinary person. He is a genius who came down from Tianxing Road.  These two people are under special protection. Song Kai deserves to die for causing trouble for them at this time. But what kind of person is that Chu Xing? I think he is also very valued by you.  "

    Although at the beginning, Wang Liang did not take Chu Xing seriously and thought that Chu Xing was just an ordinary disciple, in fact, the results can be seen that such a guy, in fact,  More to the point, 6 themselves can really make such a wrong judgment.

    Zhu  How you are treated is unchangeable.

    But in such a situation, Wang Liang actually didn't take Chu Xing seriously.

    As a result, Chu Xing¡¯s status was the same as Hong Zhen¡¯s, which made Wang Liang very strange.

    "After all, there are disciples like this. People like Qingfenghui who collect information should know it better, but they don't know Chu Xing at all."  If it weren't for Chu Xing's appearance this time, they wouldn't even have noticed that there was such a person in Taixue.

    Therefore, in such a situation, it actually means that Chu Xing is a special person and should be treated specially.

    Master Huangshi said with a smile: "How can I let you know about this matter casually? You Qingfeng Society people are honestly not very reliable. If you want to know our details, we are not afraid to tell you.  , Chu Xing is a newly recruited disciple with extraordinary talents. He is a fellow disciple like Hong Zhen. We are disciples of Tianlei Peak and are also the disciples who will go on the Tianxing Road this time. Isn¡¯t he very talented?  His abilities are enough to shock you all."

    In fact, if Wang Liang knew why Luo Tong failed, he would just say that it was because of Chu XingTherefore, Luo Tong's Heavenly Ghost Formation was broken open so easily. If he knew such news, he would definitely be very surprised.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 455: The No. 1 Young Master of the Ghost King Sect

    This matter in Hongshi Town will naturally not affect Chu Xing and the others. In fact, at this time, Chu Xing and the others are still very proud. Although they were tricked by the bastard Luo Tong, it doesn't mean that  Didn't get any benefit.

    This spiritual stone is not a big deal to them, but being able to plot against the people of the Qingfeng Society at this time is naturally very comfortable.

    Moreover, before leaving, Master Huangshi secretly gave each of Hong Zhen and Chu Xing a Five Elements Escape Sword. It is a one-time consumable that can enable them to escape five hundred miles no matter what the situation is.  outside.

    Naturally, this thing cannot pass through the restrictions of the small world. Just like places like Shifang Yinshan and Tianxing Road, the Five Elements Escape Sword cannot pass through. But if it is in the same small world, for example  If it is in Shifang Yinshan, it is relatively powerful at a time like this. If there is any fatal threat, Tianleizi will directly throw it out, and then buy time, the Five Elements Escape Sword will immediately dodge people, this  Then you can escape with full confidence.

    The reason why this Five Elements Escape Sword is precious is actually because this thing can ignore any place, whether it is in a cave, water, or high altitude, anyway, anywhere, in the sky and underground water, as long as you can activate the Five Elements Escape Sword in time.  , you will be able to escape five hundred miles at this time. Under normal circumstances, even if you are a monk, as long as you are not in the realm of becoming a god, you cannot escape five hundred miles in an instant. Anyway, there is such a thing  If there is a buffer, there will be no problem for Chu Xing and the others to escape.

    This thing is a secret treasure of the Qingfeng Society. It will not be sold to outsiders at all. It is said that even within the Qingfeng Society.  Not everyone can have this thing. If you are not at the Golden Core level, have a good relationship with the people above you, or are on your own, it is impossible to have this thing.

    "Wang Liang has one of these things.  Song Kai had one. It was because they were Yuanying masters guarding one side and there were people on top, so they had this thing for self-defense.  However, to be honest, this thing is not very reliable.  It takes some time to activate the Five Elements Escape Sword, and it cannot be interrupted in the middle, otherwise it will be tragic.

    therefore.  This thing is actually a bit tasteless, but even so, this is a relatively good baby.  Wang Liang offended Taixue. If he didn't provide certain benefits, it would naturally be impossible to satisfy Taixue. Three Heavenly Thunderbolts could send Huangshi away. That was for the Third Prince Lei Ming to see.  Yes, it just meant that Lei Ming had nothing to say.  After all, he had killed the master Song Kai.

    And a certain amount of compensation was given. As a guest, Lei Ming couldn't say anything.  But Huangshi Zhenren doesn't think so.  This guy knew that Song Kai had the Five Elements Escape Sword, so after killing Song Kai, he put the Five Elements Escape Sword away and blackmailed Wang Liang for a Five Elements Escape Sword.  Because Master Huangshi knows that this guy has this kind of treasure.

    It is impossible for others to get this thing, but people like Wang Liang must have a way, and this time Song Kai was killed.  Wang Liang also had enough reasons to apply for the Five Elements Escape Sword.

    After all, it is quite dangerous near Taixue. Qingfeng will not give up the Five Elements Escape Sword just for this matter.  For Chu Xing and the others, this treasure is a perfect match for Tianleizi.

    Therefore, if you have this thing, it will be in Shifang Yinshan.  Saving one's life is actually not a big problem.

    ??In the midst of such a thing, in fact, no matter what the situation is, the result is always acceptable.  At this time, they began to prepare to go to Shifang Yin Mountain.  After the three people came back, Hong Zhen and Chu Xing went to Tianlei Peak and told their story. Then, as agreed, they went to Shifang Yin Mountain with the third prince Lei Ming.

    Not long after, the three of them arrived at Shifang Yin Mountain. This place was said to be the entrance to the ancient Netherworld, but it was hard to tell whether this was true.

    Anyway, a place like this is a spooky and scary place, which is quite annoying.  Anyway, normally, everyone would not come to this place.

    Except for the disciples of the Ghost King Sect who prefer to come here to catch ghosts and ghosts for cultivation, the rest of the monks will generally not come here casually.

    But this time is different. The monks who came this time are much more powerful than everyone imagined.  Moreover, they are all elite disciples from various sects, and they are all relatively young.

    Among them were the ghosts from the Ghost King Sect. At this time, Chu Xing looked around and found that Luo Tong was not there. It was estimated that this guy was either seriously injured and had not recovered, or he was hiding.

    He had offended Hong Zhen and Lei Ming. In such a situation, he naturally said that he did not dare to explain.Came out boldly.

    Moreover, at this time, Hong Zhen and Lei Ming were actually paying attention to Luo Tong. As soon as this guy showed up, he would definitely cause trouble for him. It would be hard to kill him here.  , but in such a situation, no matter what it is, he must be taught a lesson.

    It is not easy to say that Hong Zhen only knew Luo Tong. Everyone came down from Tianxing Road. Therefore, Luo Tong was relatively familiar with some of the ghosts from the Ghost King Sect this time.

    The number one devil in the Ghost King Sect is Fei Ying. This guy is eerie and terrifying. He has very powerful means and a far-sighted mind like a flying eagle. He is definitely not comparable to the short-sighted people from the Ghost King Sect.  .  To be able to stand out among the many devils, there must be something unique about it.

    In a situation like this, no matter how you say it, Fei Ying¡¯s sinister and vicious side is beginning to appear in this way.

    ???????????????? This guy, in fact, at first glance, you can tell that he is a sinister villain, not a good guy.  However, Hong Zhen actually favored this guy. He was a very sinister villain and the one who stabbed people in the back.  The last time the Ghost King Sect came down from Tianxing Road, a total of two people came down. One was Luo Tong, and the other was the guy in front of him who looked fierce.

    This guy looks rough, but in fact, he is the kind of thoughtful person.  Therefore, at this time, Hong Zhen's promotion of this guy is actually very important. No matter how it is said, there is no harm in being careful about this guy.

    But after all, we are all acquaintances, so after seeing each other, we greeted each other as if we were old friends.

    But actually speaking, when this happens, they are both the kind of characters who want to kill each other.

    Hong Zhen was tricked by Luo Tong, and obviously he would not give up easily. He said very unhappily: "Xiao Jiaque, where is that bastard Luo Tong? Why didn't you see this guy? This guy always sees the benefits.  He pounces on me like a dog eating shit, and I will never give up casually. How can I see him at this moment without him?"

    Feiying naturally knew about the conflict between them. In fact, Feiying was very happy that Luo Tong, a heartless man, went to find trouble for Hong Zhen and Lei Ming. He thought that he was successful in cultivating the Heavenly Ghost Formation, so he dared to look for them near Taixue.  What is the difference between the troubles of Taixue's disciples and seeking death?  None of the elders of the Ghost King Sect have the courage.

    " If it weren't for the masters of Taixue who felt that it was a bit of a privilege to deal with Luo Tong, a junior, and did not want to cause a war between the two factions, then Luo Tong would have been killed long ago in such a matter.  Ambushing a disciple of Taixue near Taixue, and a core disciple at that, this guy is really out of his mind.

    In fact, Feiying really hopes that Luo Tong will die. Luo Tong is the person who is qualified to challenge his number one position. If this guy can be killed, Feiying will be very happy.

    However, in such a situation, in fact, no matter what it is, it is the same sect. In front of everyone, Feiying always has to protect the face of the Ghost King Sect. He hopes  There was nothing wrong with Luo Tong dying, but that was when Luo Tong was killed secretly and had nothing to do with him.

    If it has something to do with him, then Flying Eagle should carefully consider the pros and cons of such a matter.

    Therefore, when it came to such a thing, Fei Ying quickly said: "Luo Tong, I know that the two of you are getting back. The two of you were actually ambushed by this guy Luo Tong. Speaking of which,  It's rather embarrassing.

    If it were me, I wouldn't come out.  This guy Luo Tong will definitely come, but he will definitely hide it.  Whether you can find this guy depends on your ability.  "

    It was actually very interesting to see Luo Tong being killed, but it was also very interesting to see Hong Zhen and Lei Ming suffer.

    Fei Ying didn¡¯t mind admiring the embarrassment of Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.  But at this time, Hong Zhen said with a smile: "You can't escape the first grade of junior high school, but you can't escape the fifteenth grade. Anyway, we are going to Shifang Yinshan. I don't believe that this guy hasn't come out all this time. If you say that he has been beaten by me,  If he finds it, he must be good-looking, so he should be careful in Shifang Yinshan, maybe he can get in, but he won't be able to get out."

    This is the disciple who threatens the Ghost King Sect. Those devils who followed Feiying have no chance to join the Tianxing Road, but they are still very concerned about maintaining the face of the Ghost King Sect.

    They also didn¡¯t know that Hong Zhen and Lei Ming were both disciples from Tianxing Road. They just knew that Hong Zhen wasThe safety of the Ghost King Sect was threatened, so everyone was filled with indignation and demanded a duel in Hongzhen.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 456: Heavenly Ghost and Evil Soul

    Among them, the one who made the most noise was a guy with fiery red hair, who actually jumped out and wanted a duel.

    Feiying was actually a little indulgent about this matter, and said with a smile: "Red Wolf, you guys have only been in the industry for a few years. Two senior brothers, Hong Zhen and Lei Ming, have passed the Tianxing Road postgraduate entrance examination."  People, please quit now and don¡¯t be embarrassed."

    Although Feiying said this at this time, in fact, his tone was actually encouraging Red Wolf to have a fight.

    Red Wolf really understood and said without being humble or condescending: "Senior Brother, what you said is wrong. Age is not as important as ambition. Since others have insulted the reputation of my Ghost King Sect, even though I am of low ability, I still know how to maintain the reputation of our sect.  . Even if I die, I will sacrifice for the sect, and I am willing to do so."

    The monks on the side just curled their lips after hearing this. Good guy, when did the disciples of the Ghost King Sect become so righteous? They were just putting on a show for everyone to see. If it weren't for the support of Fei Ying, there would have been a hundred red wolves.  I don't have the guts to do it like this.

    Therefore, in such a situation, more importantly, it means that Feiying is dissatisfied with Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.  At this time, Red Wolf had already spoken.

    No matter what the situation is, it is impossible for Hong Zhen and Lei Ming to beat Red Wolf to death. They cannot afford to lose that person.  But if he doesn't take action, it's obvious from the look of Red Wolf that it seems impossible. Two people must take action.

    At this time, Feiying looked at Hong Zhen and Lei Ming with a smile, and did not put Chu Xing in his eyes at all. From Feiying's point of view, his opponents were Hong Zhen and Lei Ming. As for following them  Chu Xing of two people.  This guy is actually not a big deal at all.

    In fact, this is also a normal thing. In the eyes of the disciples who have been to Tianxing Road, those who have not been to Tianxing Road are vulnerable and are not a big deal at all.

    So, this time.  Feiying said with a smile: "You two, in fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal, it's just that my junior brothers don't know how high the sky is. If you two are interested, you might as well teach these guys a lesson, and let them  It¡¯s all worth it, the sky is so high and the ground is so thick.¡±

    Anyway, no matter what happens to this matter, Feiying always has room for maneuver.  Therefore, during this process, Feiying was not in a hurry at all.  Instead, they started teasing. If one of Hong Zhen and Lei Ming took action, then at this time, Fei Ying could be considered to have achieved his goal.

    As for whether the two of them would kill Fei Ying when they were angry, it was almost impossible.  At this time, Hong Zhen and Lei Ming looked at each other.  I was about to take action, but I didn't expect it.  But Chu Xing stood up and said: "Two senior brothers, wait a minute, what are your identities? If you take action, won't you give face to the Ghost King Sect? Just a few brats dare to be presumptuous in front of us. Could it be that I am a righteous person?"  Are you saying that there is no chance of success?"

    One sentence.  Chu Xing and the others were standing on the commanding heights of morality. Anyway, the whole thing was a provocation from the Ghost King Sect. A new disciple who dared to provoke a disciple who had crossed Tianxing Road was not looking for trouble.  Therefore, in a situation like this.  Everyone's hearts began to move.

    Yes, the Ghost King Sect is evil no matter what it is. This guardian, why are they so arrogant here?  In an instant, the entire situation swung to Chu Xing's side.

    And at this time, Chu Xing also knew that there needed to be someone who would take the lead.  You can't count on others, you still have to rely on yourself for things like this.

    Therefore, Chu Xing said with a smile: "If it's not convenient for the two senior brothers to take action, then give me a chance to teach this guy who doesn't know the heights of the world. On the other hand, some people are stupid when they use guns for nothing.  It¡¯s fun.¡±

    Chu Xing¡¯s tone was very rude and sarcastic. Red Wolf was made angry. A cold light flashed and a long knife appeared in Red Wolf¡¯s hand.

    I saw him saying rather coldly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, for so many years, I have also looked away. If you have money, you are the boss. If you have fists, others will be afraid of you and listen to you. Therefore, these days, whoever gives me more money, I  Just do it for whoever you want. Our Ghost King Sect is not a decent family like you. How about I made it clear that the relationship between senior brother and me is just an employment relationship. He asked me to deal with you. After that, we have no relationship anymore.  .

    My sword is said to be inherited from the lineage of Heavenly Ghost, Demonic Moon and Evil Soul. I spent a lot of effort to get it from those bastards who were shouting about fighting for immortality all day long.  Killing without blood, results?It's a good knife.  Chu Xing, remember today, there is always a wrongdoer and a debtor. It is Yang Bo who wants to kill you. I am just doing a favor.  "

    Chu Xing's words didn't seem to have any impact on Red Wolf. Red Wolf's expression was very stable, as if the only thing left in the world was the knife in his hand. He showed it to everything around him.  An air of indifference.

    Chu Xing seemed to feel that this knife was very familiar, and the shape was very familiar. Therefore, a bloody light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the knife again, a bloody light shot up into the sky. This was Chu Xing's experience again.  I saw such a powerful bloody light from this knife.

    In the past, most of the weapons of the Ghost King Sect that he saw showed a faint bloody light, but he did not expect that this sword was actually a treasure.

    Judging from the degree of purple light, Chu Xing was also surprised for a while, a weapon from the Tang Dynasty?  Obviously, this should be a Tang knife.  The Mo Dao in the wars of the Tang Dynasty.

    The most powerful cold weapon in the world at the time.  It was with this Mo Dao that the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty conquered the world and established the glorious Tang Empire.  Chu Xing was not in a hurry to fight, but stared at the long knife in Red Wolf's hand and said, "Get it from Tiangui Xiehun? It's not simple, it's not simple. It looks like it's a good thing."

    At this time, Hong Lang had no idea that Chu Xing not only had no fear at all, but was actually appraising an antique, commenting on the quality of Hong Lang's knife, as if he were doing business.

    This time, Red Wolf was so angry that he was absolutely furious. This was definitely an insult to his industry.  Therefore, at this time, Red Wolf felt a sense of embarrassment and anger.

    The long knife is three feet and two inches long, about two fingers wide, and has a perfect arc from the middle.

    Red Wolf took two steps forward, flipped the long knife in his hand, and drew a perfect arc in mid-air. The sound of breaking through the air came, sharp and cold, as if the horn of death was blowing.

    The Thirteen Deadly Swords were deployed, and suddenly, the light of the swords flashed in the sky, like a waning moon appearing in front of Chu Xing.  There were actually three more afterimages in the sky, the afterimages of the long sword.  The knife was too fast, like a ghost. When he saw the light of the knife flashing past like the waning moon, death also came.

    The red wolf walked steadily and quickly, stepping on the world, walking on Bagua steps, got out of a tricky place, and went straight to Chu Xing's throat.  No wonder it is difficult for anyone to resist Red Wolf's five-move sword technique. He is as quiet as a virgin and as agile as a stray rabbit.

    Thirteen fatal blows, each one as fast as a sword, instantly formed a network of knives in front of Chu Xing's eyes, leaving Chu Xing with no way to escape.

    Red Wolf is able to gain such a great reputation in the world, and it is indeed unique.

    Even Luo Tong, who was said to be on the same team as Red Wolf, was secretly watching the situation at this moment.  When I saw the red wolf's sword flashing in this situation, with such power, I couldn't help but feel a little proud of the red wolf. The magic weapon I found for the red wolf was so good.

    Being able to be regarded as a brother by Dong Qianli is worth taking a shot a hundred thousand times.

    A cold smile flashed across Yang Bo's face, and he was secretly happy in his heart. "Chu Xing, you boy, I will make you suffer. No one who offends me will have a good end. Today I will let everyone know that they have offended me."  Yang Bo, there is only one way to die.  However, Chu Xing finally moved, and his whole body floated out like a line of blue smoke. In the afterimages, Chu Xing took action.

    Red Wolf just felt a flash of golden light in front of his eyes. Under the scorching sun, it was like a golden dragon, as fast as lightning, cutting through the layers of knife nets, and the thirteen fatal swords disappeared in an instant.

    But he saw a golden Qinglong Dao in Chu Xing's hand. The Qinglong Dao's back hair was not within the size range. However, he saw that the Qinglong Dao happened to hold the long knife. The long knife cut iron like mud.  It was unable to play even a small role. This scene was too weird.  But seeing blood flowing out of Red Wolf's right hand at this moment, he knew that his tendon had been severed by Chu Xing.

    Under the attack of the Thirteen Deadly Swords, which was like a violent storm, Chu Xing was still able to break his tendon like a leisurely stroll, and then he was able to hold the long sword with ease.

    Red Wolf has only seen this kind of ability from his master.  Red Wolf seemed to be petrified and remained silent for a long time before saying: "I have been practicing the Thirteen Deadly Swordsman for twenty years, but I have never been able to get started. At the beginning, my master said that this is my destiny.  , I have never been able to enter a realm with momentum like this, my fate is unfair, but at the end of my life, I saw what momentum is, and it turns out that momentum is like this."

    ?? Red Wolf finally saw from Chu Xing¡¯s hands what is called true momentum. This is a powerful force that goes forward in an indomitable way and exists in the whole person.In the heart, there is momentum and momentum. When there is energy, there is momentum. The combination of momentum is the true meaning of momentum.  It's a pity that Red Wolf flipped his long knife and killed himself.  He knew that he would not survive, so it was better to give himself a happy life.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 457: Scheme against each other

    Hong Zhen glanced at Fei Ying coldly and said, "You guys are really calculating. It's just one life, and that's it. The Ghost King Sect is indeed different from others."

    In fact, Red Wolf himself is very clear about this matter. If this guy can win on such an issue, then he can still live well. It is even said that there is a flying eagle in the Ghost King Sect.  With the support of Luo Tong, he can live a very prosperous life, but on such a problem, it seems that such a thing is not that simple to complete.

    Chu Xing¡¯s method is too powerful. Apart from anything else, he cannot resist the power of a knife.  Therefore, at this time, Red Wolf knew very clearly that if he failed, then the Ghost King Sect would definitely have no room for its own existence, and death was inevitable. Even in such a situation, even if  It means that if he dies, his soul may be refined into a vicious magic weapon and cannot be reincarnated. This is a result he does not want to see.

    Therefore, on such a problem, Red Wolf decisively committed suicide.  If they commit suicide in front of so many people, even if Feiying and Luo Tong have a lot of resentment in their hearts at this time, they still have to maintain their image in front of so many people and will never take advantage of it.  Refining something with the soul of the red wolf.

    On the contrary, it means that the matter of Red Wolf must be handled well, otherwise, even in the Ghost King Sect, who would sacrifice their life for him in such a situation.  Therefore, on such a matter, Red Wolf actually did a pretty good job.

    In such a situation, Fei Ying really stretched out his hand and shot out a white light.  That white light with countless mysterious symbols exudes an ancient and desolate atmosphere, which is the atmosphere of hell. This is to transcend the red wolf's soul into the six realms of reincarnation.  This is something that people from the Ghost King Sect are very skilled at.

    The spirit of the red wolf then disappeared into the void, and things seemed not to end so easily.  One thing like this is that the flying eagle jumped up, but the final result was different from what he thought.

    Although it is said that Luo Tong is the real initiator.  But after all, this matter was initiated by Feiying himself. Speaking of which, Feiying was taken advantage of by Luo Tong.  In fact, you cannot blame others for such a problem.

    In such a situation, no matter how it is, such a thing is always the result of what they really think of.

    No matter how you say it, in fact, growing up like this, Feiying has his own pride.  He is the greatest disciple of the Ghost King Sect and the number one devil, therefore.  At a time like this, in fact, an identity like this has already destined one thing, that is to say, it is impossible for him to avoid it.

    If this guy Luo Tong can avoid it, then it seems that it is impossible for him to avoid such a problem. This is something that he must face as a senior brother.  .

    If Luo Tong is in danger, he can avoid it.  Because he is a Japs, but not the number one Japs.  The flying eagle is the one, and the flying eagle represents the face of the Ghost King Sect. Therefore, it is impossible to avoid this senior brother no matter what the situation is.

    And Luo Tong seemed to understand this, so he bribed Red Wolf.  After calculating Feiying, Feiying actually thought that no one would jump out to challenge Hong Zhen and the others. After all, Hong Zhen and the others were people who had passed through Tianxing Road, and the newcomers to your website were not fools.  How could he stand up and challenge Hong Zhen and the others?

    "But Feiying never expected that there would be someone bribed by Luo Tong at a time like this. This guy jumped out on a key issue like this.  This is also beyond Feiying's control.

    In such a situation, in fact, such a thing is more about showing the real contradiction of such an issue.  In fact, what it expresses is that even if they are ghosts from the Ghost King Sect, there will still be conflicts between them. This is inevitable, and it can be seen from the relationship between Fei Ying and Luo Tong.

    In such a situation, in fact, no matter what kind of problem it is, it is always noticed by Hong Zhen. The competition in the Ghost King Sect is not as fierce as usual. At this time, Fei Ying is feeling depressed in his heart.  , but even though I am depressed, I still have to persevere.  After all, in a situation like this, everyone is looking at him.

    In the middle of such a thing, in fact, no matter what kind of problem it is, we can really see it.A not very reliable alliance, the ghosts of the Ghost King Sect actually do things like this.  At this time, in fact, what Fei Ying hates the most is not the red wolf. Even if there is something wrong with this guy, but in such a situation, since he is said to be dead, it is not a big deal.

    Feiying would not argue with a dead person, but Luo Tong would be different. Feiying knew very well who planned such a thing. These newcomers from the Ghost King Sect actually  It means that there are people who dare to disobey him, but Fei Ying didn't expect it at this time. Needless to say, this must be what Luo Tong did. Others are not that capable.

    Therefore, in such a situation, although Fei Ying did not know exactly where Luo Tong was.  But at this time, Fei Ying was also secretly plotting against Luo Tong.

    "As long as this guy dares to show his face, Feiying will definitely not be polite in this situation.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmb out out out to see the sarcasm of this guy Hong Zhen, it would be very uncomfortable. This guy really likes to watch jokes on the sidelines.

    And that is to say, during such a process, no matter how it is, there may be an impulse that makes Feiying want to sell.  Hong Zhen didn't save any face for him at this time.

    In such a situation, Fei Ying actually thought about it and said: "It's not that the matter is unclear. The trouble between you and Luo Tong. Luo Tong doesn't dare to face you openly, so he found a scapegoat to provoke."  You guys. However, I didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful newcomer would appear in your Imperial College." Feiying also pays more attention to Chu Xing now.  In fact, at the beginning, a question like this always refers to the real starting range based on such a standard.

    On a question like this, in fact, what everyone can really see is Chu Xing¡¯s easy sword strike.

    But, in fact, Feiying doesn¡¯t see this issue in this way. As the number one devil in the Ghost King Sect, he still has a different view on this kind of sword.

    Momentum, this point is particularly eye-catching. What Red Wolf said during his lifetime was absolutely correct. Momentum, this is the real momentum. Such a momentum, in fact, more importantly, it also expresses a  A person's cultivation level, a person's understanding of Tao, and if he does not have a very strong understanding of swords, then in such a situation, it is impossible to make such a cut with a sword.

    Therefore, regarding an issue like this, no matter what it is, Feiying has begun to pay attention to Chu Xing.

    This sword can pose a threat to himself. Who knows how many skills this guy Chu Xing used just now? It's just a Qinglong sword. What kind of skills does the rest of Chu Xing have? Feiying doesn't know this at all.  I don¡¯t know, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with being cautious at this time.

    At a time like this, Luo Tong was almost depressed. Such a thing was actually used by him to disgust Chu Xing and the others. This guy knew very well in his heart what a terrible person Chu Xing was.  Others thought Hong Zhen and Lei Ming were the most terrifying, but Luo Tong didn't think so. No matter what happened, everyone came down from Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, at a time like this, these two people are actually not a secret to Luo Tong. This is also an important reason why Luo Tong dares to ambush the two of them.  Luo Tong knew the methods of the two of them very well. Naturally, they also knew Luo Tong's own magical powers quite well.  Therefore, Luo Tong didn't think the two of them could pose any kind of threat to him.

    At a time like this, it was Chu Xing who really made Luo Tong feel threatened.  Chu Xing's methods are so powerful that it's difficult to guard against him, but what kind of trump cards does Chu have? In such a situation, it's hard to say. Luo Tong simply doesn't know this.  Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, on such a problem, the person Luo Tong really wanted to test was Chu Xing.

    Therefore, it was only at this time that Red Wolf tried to test him. In fact, Red Wolf just used Feiying's excuse to take action.

    But Luo Tong was very disappointed in the end. In such a situation, no matter how you say it, you can't say that you have found out what Chu Xing's methods are. This is very disappointing.  Depression seems to make Luo Tong not so good that he can accept it casually.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 458: Not paying attention

    Chu Xing didn't perform well at all. Therefore, even Luo Tong didn't pay much attention to Chu Xing at the beginning, which led to the failure of his ambush.

    Otherwise, even if Luo Tong's Heavenly Ghost Formation was not able to plot against Hong Zhen and Lei Ming, it would still be the one that could bring them some trouble. If the two of them wanted to escape, it wouldn't be easy.  So easy.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing got the attention of Luo Tong and was killed as a ghost. Even if Chu Xing wanted to ignore him, it would be impossible.

    Therefore, in such a process, there is actually no big deal.

    No matter how you talk about it, what you can see more is actually the competition between the devils.

    This is actually the case in the Ghost King Sect. If Feiying knew that Luo Tong's Heavenly Ghost had been killed, then he would kill Luo Tong without hesitation at this time. After all, Luo Tong directly threatened his senior brother.  Therefore, in this process, he actually wanted to deal with Luo Tong, but there was no chance.

    As for Luo Tong, if he knew that there was such a powerful new student in Taixue, he would not tell the other Japs. This guy's mentality is actually like this. It's not a big deal. It's just that in such a  The thing above is that if you are unlucky, then others must be unlucky too.

    "If he doesn't say it, Fei Ying will never know what kind of person Chu Xing is. When the time comes, when he arrives at Shifang Yin Mountain, Fei Ying will not pay attention to Chu Xing, even if Chu Xing kills Red Wolf now.  But there is absolutely no way he would know that this guy Chu Xing could restrain the Heavenly Ghost.  For the people of the Ghost King Sect, this is actually the biggest secret and the greatest restraint.

    Therefore, even in this situation, it can be seen that the people of the Ghost King Sect have a style of intrigue and deceit, and they will kill their Taoist friends but not the poor Taoist.

    The Yin Mountains in ten directions.  The place of eternal ghosts is said to have been part of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This place is full of the aura of death, and it is a place worthy of attention. In a place like this, it is somewhat precious, but, like this  My baby.  To be honest, it is actually not worth the effort of a god-level master.  God-level masters all have status, and ordinary treasures are simply impossible to look at in their eyes.

    Therefore, in a small world like Shifang Yinshan, the things in it are precious. For masters at the level of gods, a place like this is really true.  In fact, it's just a piece of cake.  But for Jindan or even Nascent Soul level monks.  There is still considerable appeal here.

    However, there is a very special thing about Shifang Yinshan, that is, as long as you are a Yuanying level master, it is impossible to enter, and you will be repelled by the power of the laws of the powerful small world inside. Maybe it was created like this  A small world sect specially designed a formation like this.  It is used to train one's own disciples. At this time, only the golden elixir level disciples can enter. This makes people feel that it is tasteless and a pity to abandon.

    But no matter what it is, a place like this is quite attractive for Jindan level modification.  Therefore, as far as each sect is concerned, it is not really a big deal. Shifang Yinshan is not particularly valued. However, if the disciples of your own sect say they want to go, they can go. Anyway, you can grasp the opportunity yourself.  That¡¯s it.

    In a place like Shifang Yinshan, even a Jindan monk, even a late-stage Jindan monk, must have the ability to withstand such a situation.

    On such a basis, in fact, what is more reflected in such a question is their own true performance, and it means that at this time, the masters of the late Jindan period,  It is also very common to die in Shifang Yinshan.

    Therefore, if you want to go inside, then there must be a certain amount of gambling involved in such a thing.

    Going to Shifang Yinshan does not necessarily mean that you will gain something big.

    But if you die in this situation, the chance is very high. Naturally, if you come out, it will also be a test for yourself.

    Therefore, in a place like this, it is the back door. Everyone regards a place like this as a place to hone their will, or they regard a place like this as a trial ground on Tianxing Road. Generally speaking,  Say, if a person wants to go to Tianxing Road but doesn¡¯t know where it isIf there are any dangers on Tianxing Road when I am young, and whether it is suitable for me to go there, it would be better to go to Shifang Yinshan Mountain.

    Because although a place like Shifang Yinshan is a bit dangerous, if you are careful and unite your brothers, it will be relatively easy to get out.  At least compared to Tianxing Road, a place like this is relatively easy.  If you can't even get out of Shifang Yinshan, then in such a situation, you actually have no qualifications to go to Tianxing Road.

    Therefore, in fact, Shifang Yinshan like this is a better place for training.  If you have not walked through Shifang Yin Mountain, you will not be qualified to walk on Tianxing Road at this time.

    But this time things may be very different, because in a place like Shifang Yinshan, there is actually a certain temptation in such a thing. After all, in a place like Shifang Yinshan,  There are treasures in the world that can be used on the Tianxing Road. This kind of thing means that only people from those sects can truly know, because only their disciples have walked down the Tianxing Road.

    However, at a time like this, if all of his disciples died on the Tianxing Road, then it is really hard to say clearly what kind of development such a thing will have. This opportunity  .

    In fact, when it comes to such a question, it is difficult to explain clearly what they really see on their own expressions.  This question can tell you something about the qualifications of a disciple of a sect.

    The Qingfeng Society is an unlucky example. All the disciples who participated in the Tianxing Road died. Therefore, on such a question, it is said that why those disciples of the sect went to Shifang Yinshan, such a piece of news  Although it is said that they have heard about it, it is really difficult to explain the specific situation of the matter. Moreover, on such an opportunity, everyone's true  An expression recognized is actually so simple.

    In such a thing, in fact, the expression they can really see is just a simple example of life.  In such a matter, in fact, they were more eager to know what the specific problem was, so they used Luo Tong to plot against Hong Zhen and the others.

    As a result, Master Huangshi also said something like this very rudely, that is to say, the issue that they can really affect is still so simple.  In such a specific performance, we would rather express what kind of regret there really is.

    Everyone can see this problem more clearly. In fact, it is such a simple reason.

    Profit, everything is for profit.  Qingfeng would do this for his own benefit, and Feiying would say this to Chu Xing for his own benefit. In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, everyone really realizes that this is the case  One of the most important things is what kind of change Chu Xing will bring to him in Shifang Yinshan, and that is to say, such a change is more of an aspect of what it can show.  .  At this time, it would be reasonable for Feiying to pay attention to Chu Xing.

    But speaking of it, when it comes to an issue like this, Fei Ying actually doesn¡¯t pay much attention to Chu Xing.

    Because from the perspective of Feiying, when it comes to a matter like this, it is actually more clear to talk about Red Wolf.

    In Feiying's heart, the red wolf is actually just a small character who can be bribed by Luo Tong. In fact, a disciple of the Ghost King Sect like this is not a big deal. A disciple like this can be said to be bribed by Chu.  If Xing is defeated, it won't be a big deal to Fei Ying.

    Therefore, it is precisely because Feiying does not attach much importance to Red Wolf that he does not attach much importance to Chu Xing in such a matter. From Feiying's point of view, Chu Xing  As for this guy, if you pay a little attention to it, it would be quite a good thing.  I think I think highly of this little guy Chu Xing.

    This is the spirit of a strong man, and it is a more appropriate spirit displayed by Fei Ying himself. It is a kind of contempt for the new disciples. This is a kind of naked contempt. It does not treat Chu Xing at all.  As his opponent, with a little more qualifications, Feiying did something very wrong. Naturally, this was the result Luo Tong hoped for.

    ? ?What is more profoundly expressed is the intrigue and intrigue among the disciples of the Ghost King Sect.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 459: Calm on the surface

    Of course Lei Ming could see the smell of gunpowder in the night. But if it were to take action here, it would be somewhat inappropriate. It is not that he was afraid of the Ghost King Sect, but if a fight started here, it would always be easy for him to let go.  Others are just trying to make a profit, but the right way is to go and fight in the Yin Mountains of Shifang.  Therefore, at this time Lei Ming stood up and said: "Actually, the purpose of our coming is the same. No matter what we say, it is nonsense. Let's go to Shifang Yinshan to see who is more capable. What do you think, Feiying?"

    Fei Ying naturally wouldn't back down, and snorted and said: "This time? I am determined to win Shifang Yin Mountain. No matter what happens when I get to Shifang Yin Mountain, I want to see what you two are like this time.  s method."

    If everyone fights, it is not possible. After all, Feiying actually has his own scruples. No matter how it is said, Chu Xing and the others belong to three people. Moreover, among the three people, Hong Zhen and  Lei Ming is a very powerful person, and Chu Xing is not that powerful either. Therefore, it can be seen during a process like this. In fact, this problem is more serious.  Most of it depends on strength.

    If a fight really breaks out, Feiying may not be able to please him.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Song Jun agreed with Lei Ming's words. If he had the ability, he could go directly to Shifang Yin Mountain. If he wanted to trick people, he would just go to a place like that.

    In an instant, the atmosphere at this time reached its peak. Anyway, in such a situation, what everyone really saw was the conflict between Lei Ming and Flying Eagle.

    When Lei Ming heard this, he said as if nothing had happened: "Actually, we just met this guy Luo Tong a while ago. This guy, his ability is still good, the Heavenly Ghost Formation actually said that it can make no sound."  Time has been set up near the Imperial Academy. In this regard, you should be lagging behind. Feiying, your position as senior brother may have to change in the future."

    This is a method of stimulating generals. No matter what it is, it is still going to make Fei Ying feel a little confused.  Regarding a question like this, in fact, in this process, what everyone really sees is what they can really see, such an expression.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is ruthless and thoughtful. He is not the kind of stupid person. If he is stupid, it is impossible for him to become the senior brother of the Ghost King Sect.  It can be said that in the Ghost King Sect, this guy's performance is very satisfactory.

    But in fact, there is one point, that is, this guy cannot bear to have his position as senior brother challenged.

    "As long as anyone can offend such a thing, it would be Fei Ying.  It must be extermination, there is no doubt about it.  Lei Ming actually knew this problem.  At a time like this, saying this deliberately made Fei Ying angry.

    Sure enough, Fei Ying was really angry at this time, there was no way he couldn't miss it.  One such thing was Lei Ming's provocation, but in this matter, he knew that he was fooled, but he still couldn't bear such provocation.

    In front of the disciples of the Ghost King Sect, Lei Ming said this.  Saying that you are not as good as Luo Tong is intolerable.

    Therefore, in such a process, it is actually more that Fei Ying¡¯s mind is not very broad.  And that is to say, in the middle of such a process, in fact, the question they really thought of was to disturb Fei Ying's sanity.  And in this regard, Lei Ming did quite well.

    In such a process, what they really see as a problem is their own endurance.

    "The Flying Eagle has almost no endurance in terms of automaticity.  Therefore, in such a situation, Fei Ying said unceremoniously: "Luo Tong, this guy only knows how to make sneak attacks. Even if this guy can practice the Heavenly Ghost Formation, what can I do? I have already mastered it."  Yes, it just means that it has not been used.

    ¡°And I also knew the news about Luo Tong before. This guy must have just been trained.  Therefore, I don't have to worry about this at all.

    The Heavenly Ghost Formation is not as simple as you think.  When we reach Shifang Yin Mountain, the power of the Heavenly Ghost Formation will be even greater, so you should be careful when the time comes.  "

    At this time, Feiying actually still has to make such calculations, and he must show his status as senior brother.??This is very important.

    Although it is said that in such a situation, no matter what it is, it is still a true mentality that everyone shows more. How does Feiying maintain his mentality when facing the people of the Ghost King Sect?  , this is actually something he must do.

    At a time like this, no matter how you say it, everything is so simple.  It's just a lie.  But when facing an opponent like Lei Ming, Feiying actually had nothing to hesitate about, or in other words, he had nothing to hide.

    He expressed his anger directly, and at a time like this, it was also very important to show off his muscles to his junior brother.

    Therefore, at this time, Feiying didn't seem to take this matter into his mind at all.  As for what he was going to do at a time like this, it was really hard to say clearly.

    The key point is actually whether Lei Ming has achieved his own goal.  Now depending on the situation, in fact, such a thing has really achieved its goal.

    Lei Ming said with a smile: "If that's the case, that's enough. I've always been worried that you would be driven out of the position of senior brother by Luo Tong. If this happens, it would be a bit regretful. In the middle of such a thing  , in fact, more to say, an opponent like you is worth me to deal with."

    In fact, these words also express disdain for this guy Luo Tong. Of course, maybe he means that he is praising this guy.  In such a process, Flying Eagle actually has its own strength, and if it is luck, it is not a big deal. It is just a normal kind of luck.

    But Feiying¡¯s efforts are also visible to everyone.  Therefore, it is relatively easy to explain the position of a senior brother in this way.

    In such a process, no matter what it is, Lei Ming is very satisfied with Feiying's performance.  Therefore, there was inevitably a bit of teasing, and the atmosphere became tense.

    But everyone knows that in fact, such a bottleneck is just an illusion of their own.  This is nothing more than rough waves beneath the calm.

    The real battle is about to begin.  As long as we wait until Shifang Yinshan begins, then such a problem should actually be exposed like this.  At that time, it will be a life-and-death struggle.

    And not only do you have to fight for your own luck, but in such a process, you also have to see what you can find during this time.  In fact, everyone is very clear that at a time like this, everyone is interested in something in Shifang Yinshan.  Everyone has come down from Tianxing Road, so in this process, we also know what is there in Shifang Yinshan.

    Therefore, the tense situation just now slowly calmed down.  In fact, what they really show is a helpless compromise. Although such a compromise means that everyone may not be satisfied.  But this is also necessary. No matter what kind of thing it is, no matter what kind of person it is, it will not be easy to adapt an idea.

    Therefore, in the middle of such a process, everyone begins to slowly observe their opponents, maybe they will compete in language. However, in such a process, then such a  No matter what the situation is, they are beginning to express an anxious mood in their own inner world.

    The more anxious they say, the calmer they appear. This is something that core disciples like them will definitely know.

    At times like this, no matter what it is, this is a relatively smooth process.  What's more, in the midst of such a thing, they knew very well in their hearts the circumstances under which such a situation would collapse.  Such a collapse process is actually when Shifang Yinshan truly opens up.

    Therefore, in fact, everyone is carefully expressing their mentality and slowly maintaining such a balance.  There is actually only so much they can really do. No matter what it is, this is also a necessary training.

    At this time, Feiying said with a smile: "It was originally the same. Depending on everyone's methods, if you are lucky, the result may make me very satisfied. When the time comes, I will not show mercy."  In a process like this, it should actually be so simple. Everyone saysJust open it and forget about it until everything is done.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 460 Opening

    The sky suddenly turned gray, and among the gray color, streaks of purple lightning flashed across the sky.  As if to say that at that moment, the entire sky was enveloped, and spiritual energy burst out one after another, wildly swinging. Although the spiritual energy was very sufficient, no matter what it was, it was impossible to absorb it.

    Because the energy like this is simply too powerful, so powerful that it can destroy the meridians.  Therefore, this kind of violent energy is like a sharp knife that makes people unable to guard against it. This kind of existence simply means that people have no self-confidence at all.

    Fortunately, is this violent eruption of energy limited to a restricted area? Such powerful energy erupted from within the Shifang Yin Mountain.  At this moment, in fact, more importantly, it can show the tyranny of a small world like Shifang Yinshan.

    At this moment, there was no light from the sun and the moon, a powerful momentum burst out, and the whole earth trembled. The restrictions of the Shifang Yinshan Mountains burst out, emitting a strong light, restraining the violent energy within the restrictions. At this moment  , there is actually no big influence from the outside, so Chu Xing and the others are very safe when it comes to such a problem.

    There is no need to consider the impact of such an outbreak on them. At this moment, the disciples who have been to Shifang Yin Mountain are very clear that such a scene is just a precursor to the opening of Shifang Yin Mountain.

    If in such a situation, this kind of thing can actually show too much the explosive power of the power of heaven and earth, then at this time, outside of the prohibition, it is not a big deal.  of things.

    In a situation like this, what is more important is to experience the power of this explosion.  That is also a very rare opportunity.

    According to the Jindan level monks, it is impossible to truly experience this kind of explosive power, this kind of scene that can cause changes in the world, because such a violent explosion can actually bring such a thing to  Show this explosive power to a most vivid degree.  In fact, it is the kind of power that no one can stop. In such a situation, it actually shows more that this kind of scene is a master of the level of gods, and the consciousness can completely form the essence.  The defense is something that only a master of that level can handle.

    Only then can we survive in such an environment with such a powerful spiritual energy explosion.  As for the golden elixir monk facing such a powerful situation on such an issue, there is no need to think about it. If the golden elixir monk comes in, it will basically be a dead end.

    therefore.  In such a situation, in fact, in such a process, more generally speaking, it actually shows how difficult it is for oneself to truly see the process.  It's not that this violent energy is restricted anywhere.

    Therefore, golden elixir masters like Chu Xing can directly face this powerful spiritual energy explosion, but in such a process, one of the issues they can affect is how convenience begins to turn into  A test of such a state of mind.

    Since it is said to be protected by the restrictions of Shifang Yinshan, then at this time, the energy inside is even more violent.  It is impossible to cause any harm to Chu Xing and the others.

    Therefore, they can face these violent changes quietly without worrying about their own safety.

    therefore.  In such a situation, in fact, more generally speaking, the disciples who know this situation are working hard to understand, to understand this kind of power that allows people to truly feel such a powerful explosive power.  expressively.

    In such a process, there are actually some things that no one can understand, but  They may not be able to comprehend it, but as long as they can really gain something in such an environment, it will be of greater help to temper their mental state, because such an understanding  It is an understanding of the power of heaven and earth.  One can imagine how helpful this understanding was to them.

    It can even be said that at this time, Hong Zhen and Fei Ying stopped verbally attacking each other almost at the same time, and instead focused on comprehending the power of heaven and earth like this.  Chu Xing's heart moved, as if he was thoughtful, and he turned to observe the explosive energy.

    ¡°And that is to say, under such a situation, in fact, more disciples are not very good at understanding it.

    Because they are all newcomers, they are still relatively ignorant about this rare opportunity to hone their mentality. To be honest, they just look stupidly at the powerful power of heaven and earth.It turns out that if you see such a powerful energy explosion for the first time, you can be like Chu Xing and think of comprehending such a power for the first time. That is actually extraordinary when it is like this.  What a remarkable performance.

    And that is to say, one of their own manifestations is their surrender to the power of heaven and earth. After all, they are newcomers. They cannot be as well-informed as Hong Zhen and other old disciples, and know that this is  An opportunity to practice.

    Therefore, under such a situation, it is understandable that those new disciples would be frightened into silence.

    After all, they have never seen such a violent volcanic eruption of energy. However, they can also see that it is restrained by the restrictions of the Shifang Yinshan Mountains.

    Therefore, the newcomers who were a little timid finally calmed down at this time.  This is a spectacular scene when the Shifang Yin Mountain explodes, and there is an explosion of energy between heaven and earth, opening up the Shifang Yin Mountain.

    This is absolutely safe. For many years, it has been considered a very safe place. As long as there are those small worlds in Shifang Yinshan, then in such a situation, there is no need to worry about safety at all.  .

    And in fact, it is indeed the case. No matter how it is, at times like this, some of the new disciples will always be worried.

    One of the disciples who came with Zhen Feiying asked: "Senior Brother, although such a violent energy burst is protected by a restriction, what will be the result if this energy breaks out of the restriction? In this case  Even if we want to escape for a while, it will not be easy."

    Although Fei Ying is arrogant and domineering outside, in the Ghost King Sect, as long as he is not provoked and does not hinder his progress, then among these new disciples, he is actually more able to convince the crowd.

    After all, if you want to be a senior brother, it is one thing to have strong power, but at a time like this, it is still necessary to establish your own prestige. Prestige is naturally a powerful force, as long as you have strong power and are ruthless enough.  , there is no problem in establishing a foothold in the Ghost King Sect.

    Therefore, at this time, Senior Brother Feiying achieved a very good result in this respect.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    There is also the word "faith". "Xinzi" naturally means to make people convinced. It is impossible to deal with one's junior brother at every turn.  Being a senior brother does not mean that you cannot deal with your junior brothers, but you must have enough reasons to do so.

    Therefore, on such a problem, Feiying is actually very gratified that his junior brother can have such a question. At least, at this time, he can see that one of his junior brothers can take precautions. This is  Very important.

    The Ghost King Sect can become one of the major forces as an evil sect. Naturally, it is probably the result of daring to fight and kill.  If the Ghost King Sect itself is not united at this time, then things are not going well in this situation.  It is the most undesirable thing to cause trouble to Xiao Qiang.

    Therefore, in fact, the competition among the disciples within the Ghost King Sect is very fierce, but such fierceness actually has a certain limit. For example, a disciple who has just started to become a disciple can be in such a situation.  Will you take your eldest brother's flying eagle seriously?

    These new disciples pose no threat to Feiying at all. They are not of the same level at all.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Feiying would not lose his temper with his junior brothers.  On the other hand, if this junior brother can match his current thinking, that is already a good result.

    ??In fact, in a process like this, Feiying doesn't mind explaining and establishing his own integrity.  Feiying explained at the moment: "There is no big problem for the time being. This has been the case throughout the ages. As long as we stand where we are now, the energy will not burst out outside this restriction.

    In fact, we stood a hundred feet in front of us, which was considered a safe place. However, in such a situation, some people also pointed out that there was danger and it was difficult to defend, so we retreated a hundred feet. In this case  , even if there are any changes when Shifang Yinshan is opened, everyone still has enough time to deal with such a defense, so this can be said to be relatively safe.

    As long as you are not too unlucky, there will be no problem with fighting. You can be sure of this.Heart.  "

    In fact, Fei Ying also asked such a question back then, but the senior brother's answer was exactly the same as Fei Ying's answer at this time.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 461 Doubt

    In fact, the results are sometimes unexpected. They all believe that the powerful energy that makes them feel trembling can be controlled by magical restrictions in the small world of Shifang Yinshan.

    But these people have forgotten one result, that is, at such a time, anything is possible, especially in the face of a ban that has not been maintained for a long time. If there is a problem, then  At this time, if you want to react, it is not possible.

    Seeing this, Chu Xing's eyes flashed with a golden light. It was a superpower, a superpower that could identify the world. It was a superpower that could be passed down through the ages. With such a superpower, Chu Xing was very satisfied.  However, regarding such a problem, if it was not a sudden outbreak, then Chu Xing himself might not be very good at thinking that he had such a power.

    Because in a place like the world of cultivation, there are not too many things that need to be identified. Rather, in a situation like this, no matter how it is, the world of cultivation is not understood.  There are too few things.

    Because monks in the same place all use various special methods to identify them, therefore, many magical things are known to everyone.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Chu Xing's superpowers are actually not very good and have received too much attention.

    And that is to say, for such a problem, in fact, the only way they can think of is to identify it through various auras, which is also a good way.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing didn¡¯t even pay much attention to his own abilities.

    If the ability is not activated by itself, then there is actually more to this issue.  Chu Xing is not suitable for using superpowers, because at such a time, he himself does not feel the need to do so. Facing the Shifang Yinshan, there is something that requires him to use superpowers.  Basically there is no such thing.

    Therefore, regarding a question like this, Chu Xing is actually starting to adapt to the life that a monk needs to understand.  Now he has completely transformed his life into a monk and has begun to integrate into such a world of cultivation. However, Chu Xing is still very optimistic about his own abilities.

    Therefore, once they say that they have made such a discovery, do they mean that they cannot accept it? After all, in such a matter, what do they really see as such a problem?  He said that his powers would not come out in vain.  There must be some special reasons. Therefore, regarding such a problem, Chu Xing thought for a while and turned on the power of the machine to see what happened.

    This is actually an issue that Chu Xing is looking forward to very much.

    So, on something like this.  Chu Xing still believed in himself, maybe some monks wouldn't see it this way.  In fact, for most people, what they really see is that such a simple thing is not a big deal.

    Since the seniors have said that such a problem is actually not a big deal, but when it comes to such a problem, Chu Xing is different, even though Song Jun is also very integrated into his life.  However, Chu Xing still has his own way of thinking about such a matter.

    He was not born and raised in the world of cultivation, he came from another world, the one where Chu Xing was.  In fact, it is more of doubt, full of doubt. No matter who it is, it is possible to be questioned. Even if it is God, it is also possible to be questioned.

    There is no change in this point. At least from Chu Xing, no one can see such a change. This is what makes Chu Xing unique.

    On such an issue, Chu Xing would not doubt it just because everyone said there was nothing wrong with these restrictions.

    He also doubted whether there was any danger in this ban, because he came to a country where basically, except for the exported goods, none of them were fake. Therefore, such a skeptical spirit still followed Chu Xing.  Tofu projects, in a world like his, are actually very common. On the other hand, a project that can be preserved for a hundred years is basically not very reliable.

    In that world, a bridge built more than a thousand years ago may have no problems and can still be used today, but the bridge they built themselves may not be guaranteed to have no problems in twenty or thirty years.

    In fact, in Chu Xing¡¯s world, their bridges canIf it can guarantee that there will be no quality problems for five years, it means that the builder has a very good conscience.

    Therefore, under such a situation, when Chu Xing knew that the restrictions in front of him were tens of millions of years old, he was shocked. Good guy, there is nothing impossible about this matter.  No problems?

    In fact, Chu Xing also heard what Fei Ying said, but no matter how he said it, Chu Xing would never believe these words. These words were just to fool the newcomers. Anyway, Chu Xing didn't like this.  One thing is to maintain a skeptical attitude.

    Therefore, in such a thing, in fact, more generally speaking, they themselves began to believe that this kind of thing has changed and how it is a process of change.  Basically speaking, it is not possible for these monks to doubt the restrictions in front of them.

    Therefore, Chu Xing doesn¡¯t expect them to be suspicious, but Chu Xing himself will be suspicious.  At this time, after Chu Xing turned on his superpower, he basically started an experimental process like this. He wanted to experiment to see if his superpower was equally useful in the world of cultivation.

    Sure enough, what he was thinking was correct. The Stealing Sect was indeed a magical sect, and such a superpower was actually useful.

    And it is said to be very useful.  Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing could see that there was a problem with those restrictions. It was unimaginable that there were slight cracks in the powerful restrictions.

    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xing also began to doubt whether this was the legendary shoddy project.

    But think about it, it is understandable for Chu Xing to deal with such a problem. After all, this kind of restriction has been in place for tens of millions of years. It is already quite long to be able to persist for such a long time.  Something amazing.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, the more question is what kind of problem they really start to show in such a situation.

    Regarding this matter, Chu Xing began to worry about his own safety.  Therefore, he did not dare to neglect at all, and immediately asked: "Senior Brother Hong, tell me, will there be any problems with such restrictions?"

    At this time, Hong Zhen was a little dazed. In fact, Hong Zhen had never thought about this problem at all.  After all, at a time like this, in fact, it is almost impossible to doubt these restrictions. Hong Zhenzhong has never thought about it in this way, which means that such a restriction has begun to show up.  The power has been tested for thousands of years, so one of these restrictions that can be truly seen performs so well.

    On a question like this, in fact, what everyone can really see is that it is not a very good standard question, but it means that the ban will weaken at a certain time, and in a situation like this, once it is  If some of these restrictions are weakened, then it will be an opportunity for monks like them to enter Shifang Yinshan.

    In such a situation, in fact, more importantly, what they express themselves is actually something they can really change. In this case, no matter what it is,  , all of which will be shown, that is, their worship of Shifang Yinshan.

    No matter what it is, they believe that the magical powers of those monks who opened up the small world are so vast and powerful, and this will not be adapted no matter what.

    Therefore, at a time like this, Shifang Yinshan may actually be a driving force and a benchmark for monks to practice. How could they doubt their own motivation?

    Therefore, Hong Zhen didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.  In fact, the process they really thought of was so simple.

    Idol worship is difficult for Hong Zhen to change.

    And that is to say, there are not many opportunities to change their understanding of more things.

    And at a time like this, it¡¯s actually such a simple issue.

    In this matter, Chu Xing actually gave him a difficult problem.

    No matter how you say it, this is actually such a simple thing.  Hong Zhen almost didn't think about it. After coming to his senses, he immediately said: "It's impossible."

    In fact, a problem arises at this time, that is, what they can really see is the power of prohibition.  But what Song Jun saw was the flaw in the restriction.

    These are two different views.??At this time, suddenly, Song Jun was really in the restriction and saw a very clear flaw in this place, a slowly expanding flaw. This is the most terrifying thing.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 462 Escape

    He felt the fragility of the ban. In fact, this was the most terrifying thing. The ban that had not changed for thousands of years had some changes at this time.

    On this point, it is somewhat difficult to explain clearly.  This is not some kind of fluke.  Chu Xing didn't believe in luck at all. At this time, he could clearly feel the crisis that could come at any time. It was an unimaginable fear that enveloped Chu Xing's heart.

    At this point, Chu Xing immediately made a judgment. Even if the gate of Shifang Yinshan was about to open, in fact, on such a problem, it was not a fun thing, because Chu Xing was very  It was clear that before the door actually appeared, danger began to appear.

    And that is to say, on such a problem, no matter how it is said, this kind of problem has never appeared again, and it is also a problem that they have really begun to show that they can change.

    Chu Xing does not have the ability to adapt the status quo of the human appearance. After all, at this time, this small world is actually a small world opened by the great supernatural power. He created such a magical restriction. In this case,  That is also to ensure that when the door to the small world is opened, the kind of energy that will destroy the world will not burst out, but what will it actually be like?

    ???????In fact, it is actually a manifestation of what they can really see.

    The gap slowly widened. Although Hong Zhen and Fei Ying both said that such a thing would not cause any problems, Chu Xing would not believe a word of it. After all, it was said that at this time, even more  Generally speaking, it is a kind of pressure that manifests itself.  It can better reflect the worship of those monks in the world of cultivation for those with great supernatural powers.

    As for Chu Xing, even though Chu Xing has the same admiration for those with great supernatural powers, on this issue, no matter what it is, Chu Xing will not actually form this kind of worship.  of.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.  On a question like this, everyone began to show more blind belief, but Chu Xing was able to truly doubt it.  Perhaps at times like this, doubt is no longer just a doubt.

    Because the fact is right in front of them, in such a situation, in fact, on such a problem, the actual power they can really see is so simple.

    In this matter, everyone is starting to see more questions like this, which are all about such simple things.  They think it is very simple, and there is nothing wrong with believing in the great supernatural being who opened up this small world.  But neither Feiying nor Hong Zhen expected that a powerful danger was slowly approaching them.

    ?Perhaps it means that no matter what the issue is, they will think about the reason for their failure in the future.

    But now it is almost impossible for them to admit that their constant worship is wrong.

    Perhaps it means that Chu Xing sees this matter most clearly.  Chu Xing truly understood what such a thing meant.  These Jindan monks simply don't have enough ability to survive in a dangerous situation in Haiyangzi. This is unimaginable.

    therefore.  On such a problem, in fact, Chu Xing began to calculate what would happen. Almost in an instant, Chu Xing could clearly think of such a situation.  What exactly does it mean?

    Maybe it¡¯s to say that nothing can be so helpless. Maybe it¡¯s that no one will believe Chu Xing in such a situation, but in fact it¡¯s that simple.  When young monks like them face such danger, in such a situation, it is actually impossible to make any changes.

    At a time like this, more generally speaking, this is actually the case.  No matter how they say it, they themselves have begun to admit it.

    No matter how this happened, it was an unexpected discovery.

    An accident is a result that is unexpected, but a result like this comes very quickly, and in other words, it comes unimaginably fast.

    Chu Xing grabbed Hong Zhen and Lei Ming with one hand on each side, turned into a golden light and quickly retreated, his whole body turned into a bolt of lightning as fast as possible.

    And thisAt that moment, Hong Zhen and Lei Ming had not thought about what happened, but they were already pulled back quickly by Chu Xing.

    You know, this time, the kind of danger Chu Xing felt was unprecedented. Even when he faced the assassination in the passage, even when Taixue faced those terrifying ancestors, he didn't feel it.  Such a powerful danger.

    Naturally, because there is his father in the passage, and in Taixue, those ancestors will not be full enough to release their murderous aura to threaten their younger generations. That is purely full.  I can hold on.

    In fact, more to this point, the danger Chu Xing is facing at this moment is the most unimaginable.

    In such a situation, he burst out his own golden elixir. This was Chu Xing's real full-power explosion after he cultivated to the golden elixir realm. The powerful spiritual energy was used to display the fundamental seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, and he burst out like a flower.  One world, one leaf and one bodhi realm.

    This is a skill taught in the West to escape one's life. The Great Sun Tathagata's fundamental seal is indeed a good method. It can transform Sumeru and mustard seeds, and can truly explode at an unprecedented speed.

    If you practice to a high level, you will be able to absorb as much as a mustard seed within a thousand miles. Such a thing is still a very good result.  Naturally, at this time, Chu Xing did not have such a strong cultivation level. The distance between a thousand miles was transformed into one step.

    Chu Xing has never really reached such a point.

    But in such a situation, when Chu Xing really broke out, the speed at which it became powerful was still very fast.

    At this time, there were actually many people standing there waiting for the gate of Shifang Yinshan to open, and many people noticed Chu Xing¡¯s special move like this. Under such a situation, more people came  In other words, their real purpose is just to wait for the Shifang Yinshan to open.

    Therefore, many people also paid attention to Chu Xing, thinking that he might be a newcomer who was scared away.

    "However, there is one person who would not think like this. Luo Tong is someone who has really fought against Chu Xing. He knows what kind of person Chu Xing is. Chu Xing's methods are much more powerful than he thought.

    Therefore, under such a situation, Luo Tong actually regarded Chu Xing as his real opponent.  In such a situation, in fact, no matter what, Luo Tong will always pay attention to Chu Xing.  Chu Xing's rapid retreat was regarded as a sign of escape by others.

    Hong Zhen and Lei Ming may even think that Chu Xing is running away, but Luo Tong will never think so, because Luo Tong knows that Chu Xing is definitely not such a person.  In one case, in fact, more generally speaking, what they really start to show in such a thing is that it is a real problem that can be changed.

    In fact, it shows more that in such a situation, their real expression is Luo Tong's resentment towards Chu Xing, and his own ghosts were destroyed by Chu Xing.

    Although Luo Tong has never thought of why Chu Xing was able to destroy his own Heavenly Ghost, even now, this is a fact that cannot be changed.

    Therefore, in such a situation, in fact, what they really showed at this time was that Luo Tong paid attention to Chu Xing all the time.  He knew that Chu Xing would not escape casually, but this time Chu Xing really escaped.

    This is an issue that needs attention. Regarding such a matter, in fact, no matter what it is, Luo Tong is not willing for Chu Xing to escape. He also wants to enter the Shifang Yin Mountain to take revenge.

    Because once they reach the Shifang Yin Mountain, the world will be dominated by the disciples of the Ghost King Sect, and it will be much easier for Luo Tong to seek revenge.

    Luo Tong was able to disguise himself at this time and must sneak in. In fact, it was for revenge.

    Therefore, when he saw Chu Xing trying to escape, Luo Tong chased after him without hesitation, turned into a ghostly aura and went straight towards Chu Xing.

    At this time, Feiying also realized that Luo Tong actually plotted against him, which was simply unforgivable. If Red Wolf said that without Luo Tong's support, he would not dare to provoke Chu Xing casually. That's it.  , Fei Ying just won¡¯t play tricks easily.

    Therefore, after discovering Luo Tong at this time, Fei Ying also reacted immediately.

    In such a situation, he also turned into a ghost aura and came straight to Luo Tong. Fei Ying wanted to see why Luo Tong had been hiding among the crowd.It will burst out suddenly. Doesn't this reveal his intention towards you?

    Such a thing is actually a result that Feiying really wants to know.  At this time, Feiying would not miss such an opportunity.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 463 Acceleration

    The rapid retreat was a major retreat triggered by Chu Xing. Was Luo Tong retreating with Chu Xing because he was jealous of Chu Xing and resentful of Chu Xing?

    " Feiying finally discovered Luo Tong at this time, so he followed him to see what happened.

    The retreat of these two people also caused a commotion, especially Fei Ying. This is the senior brother of the Ghost King Sect. As soon as this guy retreated, in fact, on such an issue, it caused everyone to follow suit. In this case  In fact, no matter what the question above is, it is expressed in this way.

    And it means that in such a situation, no matter what it is, everyone has a certain mentality. If you follow the senior brother, there is nothing wrong. This is also Feiying's past style.  A good method for becoming a disciple of the Ghost King Sect.

    In the Ghost King Sect, many disciples actually hope to kill Fei Ying, but Fei Ying's powerful methods and ruthless style also make people consider whether they have the ability to challenge Fei Ying and what kind of person they are.  Like Luo Tong, they all have the capital to challenge Fei Ying. In the Ghost King Sect, many disciples who challenge Fei Ying have been refined into magic weapons. Even if they want to be reincarnated, it is impossible.

    Therefore, during such a process, in fact, more generally speaking, we also expressed a basic expression of what they can really see in such a situation. What do you want?  To challenge the Flying Eagle, you have to pay a certain price. Everyone knows this, that is, it is impossible to live in peace even if you die.

    Therefore, even though everyone in the Ghost King Sect is thinking about killing Fei Ying.  But on the surface, you still have to listen to Fei Ying, otherwise, Fei Ying will hate you. No matter what the situation is, it is not very possible. Maybe it means that in such a problem  Above, in fact, no matter what it is.  It's all such a dull calculation.

    Such a calculation, in fact, if you talk about it more, it is a tragic state that can be seen.

    And that is to say, in such a situation, in fact, no matter how you say it, it shows the tough methods of a monk like Fei Ying. I don¡¯t care what you say.  To think about.

    In fact, when it comes to such an issue, what people tend to show is a subconscious obedience to Feiying.  If you don't follow Feiying, if this senior brother takes care of you, your consequences will be very tragic.

    Therefore, in the Ghost King Sect, there is actually a convention like this. No matter how it is, in fact, on such an issue, everyone must follow the senior brother Fei Ying, even if it is Fei Ying  It's not a good way to explain something like this.  But, you also have to follow.

    therefore.  The departure of Fei Ying also caused the disciples of the Ghost King Sect to leave without thinking, without asking why, without thinking about what they can really see in such a situation.

    In fact, more importantly, what they really want to understand about this problem is that the disciples of the Ghost King Sect do not dare to challenge Fei Ying.

    But it¡¯s exactly this kind of move.  After saving the lives of these people, many Taixue disciples actually came, but they still respected Hong Zhen.  I really admire Hong Zhen who crossed Tianxing Road last time, but on this issue, no matter how I put it, I don¡¯t pay much attention to this guy Chu Xing.  What kind of person is Chu Xing?

    He is just a new disciple. Therefore, in their eyes, Chu Xing is just a junior fellow student of Hong Zhen. In the same way, he is also one of their junior disciples. Therefore, on such a question, no matter how it is said,  In such a thing, it is said that such an expression can really be seen.

    And that is to say, at this critical moment, everyone is actually starting to pay attention to Shifang Yinshan.

    Who cares about the thoughts of a junior fellow student, and on such an issue, basically speaking, no matter how he said it, Chu Xing pulled Hong Zhen and Lei Ming back, it was basically saying that he was right  The influence of Taixue is not that big.

    It¡¯s not like the absolute influence of the Flying Eagle in the Ghost King Sect.

    Because Fei Ying is in the Ghost King Sect, no one dares to resist, at least on the surface that is the case.  Although hi said that everyone wants to kill Fei Ying, but since you don't have such a skill, then at this time, it is actually impossible to succeed.

    In this caseRegarding this question, things are actually so clear.  And it was precisely because of such a result that the disciples of Taixue suffered heavy losses.

    Because just when the gate of Shifang Yinshan is about to open, in such a situation, the extremely powerful force that bursts out from the restriction, the kind of powerful violence that can truly burst out from the small world  The spiritual energy burst out at this moment.

    ??The powerful spiritual energy spurting out from the powerful restriction swept everything. As long as he did not escape with Chu Xing, it would be very tragic at a time like this.

    Because such a powerful energy burst out is simply impossible to be dealt with by Jindan disciples.

    Therefore, in such a situation, when everyone feels that such energy bursts out and there is a very big danger to deal with, in such a situation, it is impossible to escape.

    Even if it is said that powerful protection can be erupted in such a situation, in fact, no matter what kind of situation it is, it is impossible for this kind of violent spiritual energy to be too lucky.  of.

    The only lucky group of people is the group of people who followed Chu Xingfei out.  At this time, Hong Zhen was actually stunned at first. Chu Xing must have lost his nerve. Otherwise, how could he retreat at this time?

    This is facing Shifang Yinshan. In such a situation, everyone should actually fight for the time to enter Shifang Yinshan early.

    Therefore, in such a situation, no matter how it is, we must seize the opportunity to enter the gate earlier. This is also an important reason why sects such as Taixue Ghost King Sect will stand at the forefront.  If you stand in front, at a time like this, you can actually enter Shifang Yinshan Mountain faster.

    But Chu Xing just ran away.  Such a thing is completely opposite, but Hong Zhen still believes in his junior brother. No matter what he says, he believes that Chu Xing will not escape without reason.

    Therefore, although Hong Zhen said that he had doubts, he still ran away with Chu Xing at this time. Although he himself was not very good and thought that running away at this time was right, he would rather wait until  After the incident, I asked Chu Xing why.

    Therefore, at a time like this, he did not move. He simply would not think about questioning Chu Xing in a situation like this.

    In fact, the one who is even more angry is Lei Ming. This guy, the third prince, is a person below one person and above ten thousand people. He is so tall. Who dares to be so rude to him? But this third prince, Lei Ming, is not a fool either.  , Hong Zhen is a very cunning person in his new Chinese style. Therefore, in such a situation, he also glanced at Hong Zhen. At this time, he found that Hong Zhen had no expression at all.

    In such a situation, in fact, no matter what the situation is, it must be reasonable for someone to behave like this and be able to threaten him.

    Hong Zhen can threaten Lei Ming. Therefore, Lei Ming believes that Hong Zhen's actions must have his own purpose. As for saying that it is to prevent him from entering Shifang Yinshan, it is a joke. The three of them are now allies, so there is no problem of stopping them.

    And as far as Chu Xing is concerned, under such a situation, in fact, no matter how it is, Chu Xing is considered a good newcomer, a newcomer who can give the third prince a thunderous surprise, although in such a situation  Under one situation, he believed that Chu Xing could not threaten him, but at this time, he still believed that Chu Xing would not act without aim.

    Therefore, even though Lei Ming was very angry when this happened, he followed Chu Xing and retreated without any hesitation.

    Just when the two of them were wondering why Chu Xing escaped, powerful energy burst out, and something happened that stunned Hong Zhen and Lei Ming.

    For millions of years, the violent energy that had nothing to do within the confinement actually burst out. Suddenly, the danger came, and the threat of death made the two people burst out the most powerful force without hesitation, and Chu Xing's  Sha Yi's world came together, and three powerful spiritual energies burst out. In an instant, the speed of the three of them reached an unprecedented height.

    Even at such a height, their threat of death has not been eliminated, because in such a situation, the energy burst out from those restrictions is simply too powerful, even though it is just a little bit of energy leakage.  , but with this small amount of energy, it is also a fatal threat to them Jindan monks. This is impossible no matter what it is.One of the things that changed was that the three of them who escaped first felt this way, not to mention the rest of them.  (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 464 Thanks

    Death, there is no hesitation. People who hesitated a little bit actually died in that violent place. This is a lesson. In fact, it is a very big lesson for them. In fact, no matter it is  In any case, this is the case in the world of cultivation. No matter where it is, danger will come at any time.

    After all, it is said that in such a place, the world of cultivation actually has such a result. If you mean that the cultivation level is relatively low, then if someone is actually taking care of it at such a time, then in such a thing  The above is also a matter of sooner or later.

    Chu Xing actually has a deep understanding of this. This is the case for a well-known and upright sect like Taixue. Although there is no such thing as bullying people in an upright and upright manner, there are disciples with backers and disciples without backers.  , there is also a certain difference.

    For example, the disciples of Tianleifeng can actually walk sideways in Taixue. As long as they don't casually provoke those who are at the level of gods, in such a situation, no one dares to do so.  Those who bully them are caused by the strength of Tianleifeng, and more generally speaking, some of the good tasks in Taixue, where it is easier to earn spiritual stones, are also inclined to these disciples with backgrounds.

    This is a rule in the world of cultivation.  However, in fact, something like what Chu Xing encountered at this time is quite tragic. After all, this kind of problem is a problem that no one has ever encountered before.

    A place like Shifang Yinshan, I don¡¯t know how many years it has been, and I don¡¯t know how many generations of disciples have been waiting for the opening of Shifang Yinshan in a place like this. It can be said that this place is very special.  Safe, even to say the least, at very early times was fire.  Everyone was waiting a hundred feet away, which meant that they were closer to the restrictions than where they were waiting now. Those senior monks did not encounter any danger. Later, some formation masters also suggested that it was possible.  There will be some unknown dangers.

    therefore.  In such a situation, it may be said that things are a little hard to say.  After all, it means that in such a situation, we retreated a hundred feet. If it were not for the buffer of one hundred feet, it can be said that these people, except Chu Xing, the first group of people to escape,  There is actually no big hope for the rest.

    therefore.  Regarding a question like this, it doesn¡¯t matter how it is addressed.  Things like this further illustrate that it is still very important to prepare for a rainy day.

    This point is necessary. This is fire. In fact, everyone has also thought of the retreat problem raised by the formation master. It is really clever.

    At this time, Feiying arrived at a safe place, looked at the violent spiritual energy in front of him, frowned and thought for a while, but finally said: "Chu Xing, I owe you a favor this time. In the future, we will meet again if we have the opportunity.  Give it back to you.¡±

    Feiying is very clear in his heart.  At times like this, it was all thanks to Chu Xing. If Chu Xing hadn't suddenly retreated, no one would have thought that these restrictions would break out. This is actually the case.  It's not like that's a big deal.

    At a time like this.  If he hadn't retreated in time, Feiying couldn't imagine the consequences he would have had.  When it comes to such a question, in fact, the problem that everyone expresses more is that their own situation is really dangerous.

    This is actually necessary, and it will definitely begin to express an incomprehensible result.  Such a result is also at the cost of their own lives.

    Who would have thought that the ban that had not changed for thousands of years would not see any big changes at a time like this. Who would have thought that the ban would suddenly break out.  If the prohibition of a small world means that problems can occur casually, is it still called the prohibition of a small world?

    A monk who can open up a small world is so powerful. It is very easy to think about it. It is simply unthinkable. But a small world like this, a small world opened up by a person with great supernatural powers,  Something really went wrong, this time, good guy, one look at the violent explosion of energy, at least three to four hundred monks died on it.

    "This is the elite of the monks of the sect. If they can reach this place, they are actually the real elite of the sect. If they are not disciples who have cultivated to a certain level, they have no qualifications to come here.

    " A place like Shifang Yinshan is also a relatively dangerous place. In a place like this, no matter how it is, in fact,They are all prepared for those elite disciples.

    Therefore, all those who could come over were the elites of the same sect, but this time the violent energy killed three to four hundred elite disciples. This was an unprecedented disaster.

    Among them, the most happy ones are actually the monks of the Ghost King Sect, because none of the monks of the Ghost King Sect have died. In fact, these elites in the direct lineage are not a big deal. They all deeply understand the truth, that is, to follow the flying eagle.  There must have been no visible mistake. If he said he didn't follow Fei Ying closely, he would be punished.

    And this time, it was precisely because they followed the flying eagle that they were exempted from the threat of death. This is also what they are happy about.  At this time, they were also thinking that if they followed their senior brother, there would really be no mistakes.

    Therefore, at this time, the disciples of the Ghost King Sect actually respected Feiying to a higher level.

    I used to be afraid, but now I am somewhat in awe of the flying eagle.  Such a change was actually something Feiying didn't expect.  On such a thing, in fact, what everyone really thinks about such a problem, and what is more expressed in such a thing, is that one's own life is the most important, no matter how it comes.  To put it bluntly, on a question like this, it actually deeply expresses the power of Fei Ying.

    ¡°But a senior brother like this said something to express his gratitude to this boy Chu Xing.  The monks of the Ghost King Sect thought about it for a moment. If there was no Chu Xing, then who would be able to feel the danger coming? Such things are so unpredictable. Without Chu Xing¡¯s reminder, everyone would basically have to face it.  That kind of violent energy.

    In such a situation, there are still a few people who can imagine that such violent energy can burst out instantly, and how many people can withstand such a violent energy.

    In a situation like this, no matter how it is, this matter is all because of Chu Xing and everyone has benefited.

    On such a thing, in fact, no matter how it is said, everyone has begun to show that such a thing can really start to pay attention to the outbreak of the entire Shifang Yinshan.  It can be said that nothing like this has ever happened in Shifang Yinshan. What kind of situation is it now that such a danger can break out?

    Only Chu Xing can understand this matter.  At least that's what everyone thinks. At this time, everyone's eyes are inevitably looking at Chu Xing.

    At this time, one of the key points of the matter is actually why Chu Xing knew this.

    Chu Xing ignored everyone's attention, but waved his hand and said: "It's nothing, and I happened to feel that it was dangerous to be like this, so I reminded my senior brother and the third prince. I didn't expect that senior brother Fei Ying was also like this.  I followed here quickly. It was just a matter of a fingertip."

    Feiying said he wanted to thank Chu Xing, but in such a situation, Chu Xing would not really believe that Feiying would definitely treat him as a friend.

    For a person like Fei Ying, he is still very indifferent. He can become a devil of the Ghost King Sect. Senior Brother, if a person like this is not a cruel and ruthless person, how could he have such a status today.

    Therefore, in such a situation, even though Chu Xing said it as if he was a candidate, Chu Xing did not take it seriously at all.

    At this time, Feiying didn't say much but said with a smile: "I, Feiying, are upright. If I say killing, I mean killing. If I say it's repaying a favor, then I will definitely repay the favor. Even though I say it and do it, I will repay the favor."  It¡¯s a murderous thing, but the grievances are clear. After we come out, Junior Brother Chu Xing can randomly choose one of the things in Shifang Yinshan from me as a thank you to Junior Brother Chu Xing.¡±

    A promise like this is actually a very powerful promise.  In such a situation, no matter what it was, Fei Ying did what a monk should do.

    This time, the Ghost King Sect was able to survive alone because of Chu Xing's problem. Therefore, when Fei Ying said this, no other Ghost King Sect monk dared to say no.  This was also because no one dared to object to the suppression of Senior Brother Fei Ying, but it was also because Chu Xing had indeed done such a thing.

    Therefore, in a situation like this, the thing is that as Fei Ying said, no one has any opinions.  But Chu Xing somewhat believed what Fei Ying said, and he was probably the only one who could know.

    ¡°Anyway, the look in Chu Xing¡¯s eyes doesn¡¯t seem to be veryI believe this.  (To be continued)